《Douluo Dalu: The Legend of Heavenly Ruler》 Chapter 1 - Reincarnated And Deaths --- Chapter 1 --- On the sidewalk, we could see a teenage boy walking with a troubled expression on his face. ?? This teenager''s name is Leon, and he just got scolded by his teacher because he didn''t finish his tasks on time. "I need to finish my homework tonight and send it tomorrow morning," Leon said while shifting his gaze to the skies. "I want to rest and watch some anime and read some novels..." He added before releasing a heavy sigh because his school works have piled over this week. If he doesn''t finish it, his teacher would probably punish him and fail his grade this semester, making him stay in the second year of high school. ''If only I could go to the anime or novel world.'' Leon thought while shaking his head as it''s not time to be delusional. "Well, it''s time to speedrun my tasks." He said while trying to cross the street, only to be greeted by a bright light straight into his face. Bam! "What-," Leon shouted in surprise before his body got mmed by a truck,unching his body a few meters away. Thud! ''Am I going to die?'' He thought as his body fell onto the asphalt. ''I don''t even have time to destroy my pc.'' He added while staring at the truck as this ident is happening too fast to be processed. Cough. ''What a shame, I can''t delete my browser history.'''' He coughed blood while seeing someone walking closer to him. ''I should''ve used the incognito browser.'' Hestly thought while closing his eyes as his dead cold body was lying in a puddle of blood. ------------ "Hmm? Where am I?" Leon opened his eyes and saw an unfamiliar room. ''This is not the hospital room.'' He''s calmly viewing the room as a red lightes into the room, which makes him frown because he can see a red moon illuminating the ck skies. "Is this a dream," He muttered while trying to pinch himself on his right hand. "It''s not a dream, but this is not in my hands." He added as he stared at the unknown hand while feeling the pain from the pinch. ''Did I get reincarnated?'' Leon thought while a surge of memory came into his head. "Ugh... My head." He muttered while gritting his teeth as a memory of a teenager named Uchiha Ryouma appeared in his head. ''This is naruto''s world, and I got reincarnated as an Uchiha.'' He thought while suddenly feeling being stabbed by something. Puchi! A katanaes out from his chest, and a man with red eyes and three ck tomoes is standing calmly behind him. Cough! He coughed a mouthful of blood while his clothes got dyed a red color. "I''m sorry." A calm voice of a man came into his ears as he tried to turn his gaze. "Uchiha Itachi," Leon said with a shocked expression as Itachi pulled out the katana from his chest. "I''m sorry..." Itachi once again said while shing his katana to his neck. sh! ''Why?!'' He thought while falling to the ground. ''Why did something like this happen to me?'' He added in his heart as he closed his eyes once again. "Next is father and mother..." Itachi muttered while staring at the dead body in front of him. ---------------- "This is..." Leon muttered while feeling his legs and hands get tied by something. Leon once again opened his eyes, and like before, an unfamiliar room came into his view. "That was my second death..." He muttered while remembering Itachi stabbing him with a katana with a calm expression on his face. ''Did I get reincarnated again?'' Leon thought while observing the room, where he found many kinds of surgical tools. "Huu..." He released a heavy breath as a surge of memory came into his head. ''This time I''m a child, and I''m reincarnated in my hero academia''s world.'' He thought while remembering a memory, which made him frown. "Shuzenji Ryuu, I am the grandson of the recovery girl." He muttered in wonder before hearing the sound of someone''s walking into the room. "Hmm, I see..." A wicked voice of a man ising into the room. "Your quirk is one of the best." "All for one," Leon whispered with a grim expression while looking at the man in front of him. "Well, let''s start the test." All for one suddenly said with a smirk on his face. All for one is grabbing one of the scalpels as he cut Leon''s skin. "Aahhh!" Leon groaned while feeling intense pain in his stomach. But in a split second, a faint white light washes his body as his body instantly recovers. "Hahaha... what a quirk!" All for oneugh while cutting Leon''s body. All for one keeps torturing Leon for a few days, and each day, he would feel great pain until All Might finallye and rescues him. But, it''s toote because All for One is already stealing his quirk. "It''s toote. All might!" All for oneughed while staring at the blond-haired man with a muscr body in front of him. ''''All For One!'''' All Might shouted in an angry tone. ''''Where did you hide, Ryuu shounen!'''' All Might said whileunching his punch into All for one''s face. ''''Oh, That kid? His quirk is quite good!'''' All for one said with a smirk on his face. He raised his hand while the faint glow of white light came from it. ''''T-That is...'''' The number one hero said with a face full of horror. ''''Hmm? He was indeed worthy of being a grandchild of a recovery girl!'''' All for one said with a full grin on his face. ''''No, this boy''s quirk was even better than her healing quirk!'''' He added before sinisterlyughing. The number one hero is feeling numb in his heart when he hears this. ''''Y-You! DETROIT SMASH!" The number one hero angrily shouted. ''''Hmmph! Steel Bone+Golden Muscle+Diamond Hands+Air Suppressions!'''' ''''Boost 3x!'''' ''''Hahaha!'''' All for oneughed sinisterly with a grin while swinging his punch with full force. But, to his surprise, All Might''s Detroit Smash is more powerful than he would think. BOOM!!! ''''Blergh, tch, even with thisbination, I can''t win, huh...'''' All for one whispered to himself, and then a faint white glow came from his left hands. ''''But, Fortunately, I still have this Quirk!'''' He added while recovering his wound, a white light traveled through his body, and in a split second, his wound got healed. ''''ALL. FOR. ONE!'''' All Might coldly shout while relentlessly punching All for one''s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Cough! All for one coughed a mouthful of blood, but he is stillughing, "Hahaha... As long as I still have the boy''s quirk, you can''t kill me." ''''Smash!'''' All Might cold blue eyes staring at him as heunched a powerful punch, which made the air around stagnant. BOOM!'''' Cough! "Where did you hide him?" All Might coldly say while looking at All for One, whoy on the ground with a bloodied body. ''''Ryuu shounen...'''' All Might said while mindlessly staring at the skies. ''''Here..'''' A weak familiar voice of a kides to his ear. ''''Ryuu shounen!!'''' All Might shouted while looking at his surroundings. He dashed toward a building where All for one was torturing Leon. ''''Here...'''' Leon weakly said while looking at the familiar blond-haired muscr man in front of him. ''''Ryuu shounen!'''' All Might shouted whileing to his side. All Might is horrified to find him tied into a chair while there are many stitches around his body. "All Might, I''m sorry..." Leon weakly said while closing his eyes, making the number one hero dazed while staring at him with a disbelief look. "NOOOOOO!" All Might cried while staring at Leon''s lifeless body. Chapter 2 - Bibi Dongs Plan (An: give me a suggestion if you have one) --- Chapter 2 --- ?? --- Douluo Dalu World --- In a small cottage near a beautifulke, we could see a beautiful woman in white calmly staring at a man with short ck hair. "Xiaogang." The beautiful woman said while staring at the man in front of her. "I finally able to meet you again." She happily smiled while tried to hug the man, but the man awkwardly dodged her hug. "Bibi Dong, I-I..." Xiaogang said while staring at her. "Xiaogang, Why!" Bibi Dong asked while feeling cold in her heart. "Is it because I already been defiled by that man." She gloomily stated, making Xiaogang shifted his gaze away from her. "W-We can''t be together..." Xiaogang quietly answered, which makes Bibi Dong''s body frozen stiff. "D-Don''t worry, Xiaogang! I already killed that man, and we should be able to..." Bibi Dong said while once again trying to hug him. ''''No!! I...'''' Xiaogang responded while escaping her grasp. Bibi Dong''s body is trembling while staring at him, and her hand is shaking while tears fall from her eyes. Her heart got shattered because her final hope to be together with her loved one was destroyed. "Haha... We can''t be together, huh." Bibi Dong is letting out a chuckle as she wiped the tears in her eyes. ''''Xiaogang, can I hug you for thest time...'''' She suddenly requested with a weak smile on her face, to which Xiaogang responded with a nod. ''''Thank You...'''' Bibi Dong hugged him, and this time Xiaogang don''t dodge as both of them hugged each other silently. ''Xiaogang, if I can''t be together with you, then I would have your child as the recement.'' Bibi Dong thought while her eyes are shing with an indifferent light. *pa!* Bibi Dong attacked Xiaogang''s back neck and instantly making him fainted. She''s taking out an essence tool from her spatial ring as she starts extracting his seed. She then put him on the bed and stared at her ex-lover for a little bit before she walked away from the small cottage. ''''Goodbye, Xiaogang...'''' Bibi Dong said while flying away toward the spirit hall. --------- Spirit Hall, In the supreme pontiff pce, Bibi Dong is calmly sat on her throne while her eyes closed. "I need to use this chance..." She muttered while taking out a tube from her spatial ring. "Announced that I need to enter a seclusion to breakthrough into the next level!" After that day, a newly ascended supreme pontiff is entering seclusion. It''s be a hot topic because this never happened before. Only the higher up know that the new supreme pontiff is entering the seclusion because she needs to break through to the new level. Unknown to them, their new supreme pontiff is pregnant right now! --- Nine monthster --- In a wooden house behind the supreme pontiff pce, we could see Bibi Dong is lying on the bed with a paleplexion. "Finally..." Bibi Dong muttered with a smile on her face while looking at a baby sleeping soundlessly in her embrace. ''After nine months, I finally able to give a birth.'''' She thought while gently touching her baby''s face. "Your name is Yunlong..." Bibi Dong said while kissed her baby''s forehead, which makes the baby opened his eyes. ''Hmm? Did I got reincarnated again?'' Leon thought as he opened his eyes and noticed a beautiful woman with a paleplexion is staring at him with a smile on her face. ''Her face is kind of familiar.'' Hemented while staring at Bibi Dong''s pale yet beautiful face. "Looks like I wake you up." Bibi Dong chuckled while staring at her son, who had a lot of simrities with her. "Yunlong, I''m your mother.'''' She added, making Leon''s eyes widened in awe. ''Ehh?! I get reincarnated as a baby?'' Leon tilted his head, making him look so cute, and Bibi Dong giggled because of it. ''Now, I have to find a way to takes Yunlong out from this ce.'' Bibi Dong thought as her position in the spirit hall is not stable right now. Even though she used seclusion as a reason to give birth is already risky enough. "Hmm, I''m at rank 92 right now, and I need the sixth spirit ring spirit ring for my second martial soul." Bibi Dong muttered while forming another n. Well, She''s a titled douluo with rank 92, she had enough power and strength to fight a titled douluo, who had a higher rank than her, and that''s because of her twin martial soul. "I still had a few months before the grand priest bes suspicious of my n.'' She thought while staring at her son. ''''Even though you had a lot of simrities with me, but you had the same face as your father," She said while shifting her gaze to the window. "Three months, at least three months, we still able to be together and enjoy our mother-son time." She added with a warm tone while tightly hugging him. ''''Yunlong...'''' --- Three monthster --- Supreme Pontiff Pce, we could see the elders are gathering and staring at Bibi Dong, who sat on her throne. ''''I''m finally able to break through.'''' Bibi Dong dered, making all the elders excited because it meant that the spirit hall strength would rise, their spirit hall would be invincible in this world. ''''Congrattions, Your majesty!'''' ''''Congrattions, Your majesty!'''' ''''Congrattions..." Bibi Dong is calmly staring at the elders in front of her, and from their tone, she can feel their happiness, jealousy, greed, and pride. ''They just a bunch of hypocrites, well... they have their uses.'' Bibi Dong thought while staring at their fakes smiles. ''"All of you can go now.'''' She stated while closing her eyes, ''''Ghost and Chrysanthemum, you two stay.'''' All the elders then bowed their heads as they walked out of the pce, leaving the two titled douluo. ''''What can we do for you, your majesty.'''' The two titled douluo said in unison. ''Ghost and Chrysanthemum Douluo.'' Bibi Dong thought while staring at the two men below her. Even though they are the most trusted person in this ce, she can''t fully trust them yet. ''''You twoe with me because I need a spirit ring for my twin martial soul.'''' She said, to which the two titled douluo responded with a nod. ''''We will follow your noble orders!'''' Both of them replied. ''''Mm, let''s go.'''' Bibi Dong said as they proceed to travel toward the star dou forest, one of the greatest spirit beast habitats on this continent. ''''Your majesty, what spirit beast would you hunt as your spirit ring,'''' Ghost douluo asked with a shallow tone and curiosity. ''''My target is the blood shade shadow worm,'''' Bibi Dong calmly answered, making two douluo astonished because the spirit beasts they were going to hunt were so rare. Well, somehow, they find the target spirit beast in only four hours. ''''Ghost, Chrysanthemum! Secure the area around me.'''' Bibi Dong instructed while staring at the ten-meters ck worm with red marks around its body, squirming on the ground. ''''We will follow your order! 2x'''' Two of them replied and then disappeared from the area. ''Who would think I would be this lucky.'' Bibi Dong smiled while taking out a sharp dagger from her spatial ring. ''''Then, let''s start the n...'''' Bibi Dong muttered as she stabbed the dagger into the worm while flowing her spirit energy, attacking the worm from inside. *Puchi!* Blood running through the worm spirit beast''s body, and a ck spirit ring appeared while floating above its dead body. Bibi Dong is sitting cross-legged while absorbing the ck spirit ring into her twin martial soul. Five ck spirit rings hovering behind her, and after one hour, a sixth ck spirit ring hovering around her body. "Sess..." Bibi Dong muttered while staring at her sixth spirit ring. ''Physical Blood Clone.'' She thought as her sixth spirit ring glowing while looking at the ground. A puddle of blood appeared in front of her, and it''s beginning to grow into a woman. The clone''s appearance is the same as Bibi Dong, but in a split second, it''s changing into less charming but still had the beautiful quality of Bibi Dong. ''Even though the clone only had 50% of my full power and only could use my first to fifth spirit skill, it''s enough...'' Bibi Dong thought while staring at her clone. ''''You know what you''ve must do.'''' Bibi Dong instructed, to which her clone responded with a nod. She then took Leon out from her essence tool, which can store living things, even though the living thing can onlyst for one month. (An: There is a tool that can store a living thing, okay!) "Six years..." The clone muttered while she hugged Leon''s body. ''Hmm? She finally took me out of that ce!'' Leon thought while staring at Bibi Dong. ''It still makes me a little shocked to find that my mother is Bibi Dong.'' He added in his heart. ''''Mm, six years... After that, I wille to pick him up.'''' Bibi Dong answered with a resolute expression. Two of them then walked away from each other as they are staring at the sky. "Six years..." Bibi Dong muttered while staring at her clone''s back. ''''After six years, my foothold will big enough to support Yunlong.'''' She added while walking far away from the star dou forest. ''She already started the n, huh.'' Leon thought while staring at Bibi Dong''s back. ''Goodbye, mother, till we meet again.'' He added while closing his eyes. Chapter 3 - Soaring Dragon Village (An: I would write Bibi Dong''s clone as Bibi Dongxue and Leon as Yunlong from now on) --- Chapter 3 --- ?? In the outskirt of the star dou forest, we can see Bibi Dong''s clone, who named herself Bibi Dongxue, is walking out of the bushes while carrying Yunlong in her embrace. A red sh of light suddenly dashed toward them, making Bibi Dongxue frowned as she dodged and saw a wolf with red furs staring at Yunlong with hungry looks. "You dare to attack Yunlong?!" Bibi Dongxue coldly said while her eyes stared at the wolf. A powerful killing intent is ring from her body, which she intently directed at the wolf, and without further ado, her figure is shing toward the wolf. *Bam!* She quietly kicked the wolf''s neck and instantly killed it as a purple spirit ring floating above its dead body. "Huu... Yunlong is still sleeping." Bibi Dongxue released a sigh of relief while staring at her son, who is soundlessly sleeping. "Let''s go out from this ce." She muttered while walking toward the east. After a few minutes, we could see Bibi Dongxue walked out from small bushes. "We finally out from the star dou forest." Bibi Dongxue muttered while shifting her gaze to the forest. ''I only have 50% of the original''s full power, even though I''m pretty sure I could fight 50.000-70.000 years old spirit beast.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while shifted her gaze back to her son. ''But, I want to make Yunlonge out of this forest as safe as possible.'' She added before walked away from the star dou forest with Yunlong in her embrace. Both of them traveled for several hours until Bibi Dongxue finally seen a vige, not too far away from her right now. "Hmm? Yunlong?" Bibi Dongxue tilted her head and saw Yunlong opened his eyes, showing her his reddish-ck eyes. ''It''s almost night. Let''s rest in that vige tonight, and I''m pretty we already far away from the star dou forest." She muttered while elerating her steps as Yunlong''s eyes are staring at her face. In only a few minutes, they arrived at the vige, and to Bibi Donxue''s surprise, this vige is more developed than she would think as she can see there is a lot of carriage around the vige gate. "Soaring Dragon Vige." Bibi Dongxue muttered while looking at a big te on the top of the gate. As they entered the vige, Bibi Dongxue''s eyes calmly inspected the vige''s area, which is pretty good and not too badpared to a small city. ''If this vige grew a little bit bigger, it would be a small city.'' She thought while looking at the food stalls on the side of the road. Bibi Dongxue is strolling around the vige and finally finds an inn, which is not too bad by her assessments. "Wee to the sleepy fairy." A voice of a girl reached into her ears when Bibi Dongxue entered the inn. "I want to rent a room." Bibi Dongxue stated while looking at the teenage girl around 11-12 years old in front of her. The girl had long ck hair tied in a ponytail with a youthful face while wearing a waitress''s costume. "One room for how long?" The girl asked with a cheerful smile on her face. ''It''s been a while since I see this kind of sincere smile.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while staring at the girl before lightly shaking her head. "One night." She responded as the girl nodded her head. "I see... It''s ten copper coins for a night, and we also serve breakfast in the morning." The teenage girl stated. Well, Bibi Dongxue didn''t take a long time as she takes out one gold coin from her spatial ring and give it to the teenage girl. "Eh?! Gold Coin!" The girl said in surprise while staring at the gold coin on her right palm. "Err... I don''t have the change for this gold coin." She suddenly said while shifted her gaze to Bibi Dongxue, who is shaking her head. "I will stay longer." Bibi Dongxue said, which makes the girl released a sigh of relief. "By the way, may I ask your name, madam?" She asked while feeling someone like Bibi Dongxie would not stay in a small inn like this. "Dongxue, Bibi Dongxue." Bibi Dongxue answered as Yunlong is suddenly moving in her embrace as his heades out. "Hmm?!" The girl tilted her head and saw Yunlong staring at her. *Stabs!* A lot of imaginary arrows suddenly appear in the air and struck the girl in the heart. "C-Cute..." She said while curiously walking closer to Yunlong. ''Hmm? We are staying in this ce tonight?'' Yunlong thought while his eyes are wandering around the room. "He''s so cute. how old is he?" The girl asked, to which Bibi Dongxue responded with a smile. "His name is Yunlong, and he''s three months old." Bibi Dongxue said while caressing her son''s face. ''''Um... can I touch his cheeks!'''' She eagerly asked while staring at Yunlong with a star on her eyes. ''Too pure...'' Bibi Dongxue thought while looking at the girl and shifted her gaze to Yunlong. "You can, but please don''t touch him too hard." Bibi Dongxue said, to which the girl responded with excited nods. ''''Mm, I understand.'''' The girl replied as she''s softly touched Yunlong''s cheeks, and two wordse to her mind. ''Soft and Squishy!'' She thought while chuckling before a woman in a waitress outfit entering the room. "Oh my, we had a customer?" The woman said while staring at Bibi Dongxue. "Mom!" The girl said while staring at the woman and dashed toward her. "Rou''er." The woman replied with a smile while taking her into her embrace. ''Hmm... she''s her mother.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while feeling sour in her heart when seeing their mother and daughter rtionship. ''Renxue...'' She added in her heart before released a bitter sigh. The girl is whispering something into her mother''s ear and showing the golden coin, which makes the woman surprised. "What! Madam, We can''t ept this!" The woman suddenly said while taking the gold coin from her daughter''s hand as she walked toward Bibi Donxue and tried to give the gold coin back to her. "No, It''s fine." Bibi Dongxue replied while giving her a calm look. "I want to rent a room." She added, making the woman staring at her with a solemn expression. "I see..." The woman sighed before taking a nce at Yunlong, who is curiously staring at her. ''What a cute baby.'' She thought while thinking about something before saying, "Follow me." She then walked to the inn''s backyard, showing Bibi Dongxue a wooden house, which is not small or big, but it''s enough for two or three peoples to live inside of it. "We don''t rent this wooden house because its former owner is noting back for several years, but we could rent it for you and your baby since both of you needs a better ce to live." The woman said while giving Bibi Dongxue a knowing look. "This wooden house had two bedrooms, two kitchens (inside and outside), and one bathroom with running hot water." She added, making Bibi Dongxue stared at her with aplex look. ''''Here is the key of this house..." The woman is giving Bibi Dongxue a key before bowing her head. "My name is Su Ling''er, and my daughter''s name is Su Rou''er, so please call us if you need something." Shestly stated before she went back to the inn with her daughter. "Mom?" Su Rou''er said while staring at her mother with confusion. "Sss... Madam Dongxue is a soul master and a powerful one." Su Ling''er said while feeling heavy pressure from Bibi Dongxue''s body when she first sees her. "We shouldn''t provoke her." She added, making her daughter staring at her with a dumbfounded. "She''s a spirit elder..." Bibi Dongmented while staring at Su Ling''er''s back before shifted her gaze to the key in her hand. Bibi Dongxue then walked toward the wooden house and entered the key. *Click!* ''Not bad..." She thought while looking at the room. "Hmm? Yunlong?!" Bibi Dongxue muttered while feeling something tugging her hair. "Mama," Yunlong said while staring at her. "Ah, I know that you''re extraordinary, but to think you could talk in three months." Bibi Dongxue smiled at her son. "Well, you''re my son, so of course that you''re a genius." She added before chuckling. ''Maybe... reincarnating isn''t that bad.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Bibi Dongxue, who is lovely chuckling. [Ding!] [System Type 69 Z Awakened] Chapter 4 - System? (AN: I will try to upload three chapters a day, but let''s see the progression of this story first) --- Chapter 4 --- ?? [Ding!] [System Type 69 Z Awakened] ''Eh?! Huh?'' Yunlong tilted his head when he heard a mechanical voice in his head. ''Isn''t this a little bit toote?'' He thought while seeing a blue virtual screen appear in front of his face. ''If only the system got awakened earlier, maybe I won''t die to Itachi and All for one''s hand.'' He added in his heart while remembering the torture he had to endure, which makes him shivering every time he thought about it. "Yunlong, what happens?!" Bibi Dongxue panicked when she feels her son''s body suddenly trembled. [Do you want to bound the system with your soul?] [Y/N] Yunlong is trying to calm himself down as he can see his mother stared at him with a worried expression. ''She''s in panic.'' Yunlong thought before shaking his head while shifted his gaze back to the virtual blue screen. [Do you want to bound the system with your soul?] ''Yes, I ept the system.'' He said in his head as the screen changing. [Confirmed] [Processing...] [1%...49%...69%] [Error??? Detected] [Failed to bound...] ''Huh? Error? Failed?!'' Yunlong thought while staring at the system screen with a doubt in his heart. [Three Souls Detected, Searching for solutions] ''Three souls...'' Yunlong tilted his head as he had reincarnated and dead three times a row. [...] [Solutions, fuse three souls into one] [Do you want to fuse your souls?] [Y/N] ''Yes.'' Yunlong answered as a hollow feeling in his heart is being filled by something. [Processing...] [1%...70%...100%] [Generating Enhanced System Mode] ''Hmm? Something is changing, but I don''t what''s changed?'' Yunlong thought while feeling a warmth in his chest. [System Type 69 Z Sessfully Bound] [You have gained three innate abilities] [Copy Wheel Eye: Sharingan] [White Light Grace] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Ding!] [Because of the requirements, [Copy Wheel Eye: Sharingan] and [White Light Grace] would be sealed until the host reached four years old] ''Uh... Okay.'' Yunlong thought while nodded as he heard the system monotonously voice in his head. ''Three skills, huh... Two of them got sealed, though.'' He added in his heart while feeling bitter because he can guess why he could get the Mortal Sin: Gluttony. ''System.'' Yunlong called the system as a screen instantly appeared in front of his face. [Yes, host] ''Can I name you?'' He thought while staring at the screen. [You can, host] Yunlong nodded his head when he heard his system''s reply. ''Hmm, a name... What about Neo.'' He thought as the system suddenly reacting. [Renaming the system...] [Neo] ''Okay, show me your functions.'' Yunlong thought as the screen changing into a ck screen with four options. [1. Status] [2. Map] [3. Quest] [4. Fusion] ''Quest and Fusion...'' Yunlong thought with a frown while thinking about something. [Quest, The system would generate a quest ording to the host''s situation or wish as each of the Quest''s rewarded with system points and additional rewards] [You could freely ept or reject a Quest] [Fusion is an extra function from enhanced system mode, you could fuse technique, skill, item, bloodline, etc. with system points] ''Oh, It''s not as bad as I thought.'' Yunlong whispered in his heart while released a sigh of relief. ''Open my status.'' He thought as the system screen once again changing. [Name: Yunlong(Fourth Life), 3+] [Age: 3 months] [Title: Reincarnator] [Martial Soul: not yet awakened] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] ''Reincarnator, huh...'' Yunlong thought while remembering a few unpleasant memory. [Title: Reincarnatror] [Type: Passive] [Grade: Rare] [Description: Someone who goes through a cycle of reincarnation] [Effect: Increase Luck by 25%] *Twitch?!* Yunlong''s mouth twitched when he read the title''s effect because all of his reincarnations were so unlucky, which leads to his deaths. ''This title is opposite of my situation back then...'' He whispered in his heart before released a sigh. Bibi Dongxue is observing her son, and when she saw Yunlong sighed, she then asked, "Are you hungry?" "Mama?" Yunlong instinctively nodded before realizing what is he doing. Bibi Dongxie walked a nearby chair as she sat on it, and she starts to open her clothes, which caught Yunlong off guard. ''Ah, even though I already see it for three months, it''s still glorious to see.'' Yunlong thought as Bibi Dongxue shoved her bosom into his mouth. ''Hungry, why I suddenly feel so hungry?!'' He added in his heart while a sweet liquid entered his mouth. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony skill is the ability to steal the skills and stats of a person by consuming its soul, but in exchange for this, the user suffers from an uncontroble hunger, and the only way to ease the pain is to have a constant supply of souls to feed it] [Because the Grade of skill is low, the amount of hunger and absorption got minimalized] ''What a skill...'' Yunlong thought as Bibi Dongxue suddenly feels her spirit energy got sucked out. ''Even though it''s only a little bit, I can feel my spirit energy got sucked out by Yunlong.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while staring at her son, whose eyes glowed with a red light. ''Weird... the spirit energy is nourishing Yunlong''s body, but it''s gone in a split second after reaching his stomach.'' She added in her heart before calmly closing her eyes and tried to check her son''s condition. "His stomach is like an endless hole." Bibi Dongxue muttered as Yunlong released a burp. ''Uh, finally.'' Yunlong thought as his eyes stop glowing and the hunger disappeared. Both of them are staring at each other before Bibi Dongxue chuckled because her son''s expression is so cute right now. ''This ce is already far enough from the spirit hall.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while thinking about something. ''Maybe we should stay in this ce for a few years.'' She added in her heart. "Home..." Bibi Dongxue muttered while she shifted her gaze around the house. "This house is enough for us, right." She added while her son is staring at her. Yunlong nodded his head as Bibi Dongxue chuckled once again and then smiled, "That''s my son." Chapter 5 - Mother And Son --- Chapter 5 --- Three monthster, we could see Yunlong lying on the baby''s crib while his reddish-ck eyes stared at the ceiling. ?? ''It''s been three months...'' Yunlong thought while shifted his gaze to Bibi Dongxue, who is calmly sat on a chair while reading a book. ''Well, life as a baby is surprisingly good...'' He added in his heart as he doesn''t have to anything in these six months and only enjoys his time with his mother. Yunlong closed his eyes before opened them again while trying to move his body. ''Even though life as a baby is good, I can''t move freely because of this small body!'' Yunlong stated as he tried to flip his body upside down. ''Let''s start.'' He thought while staring at the wooden poles, which are the wall of the crib. Yunlong is struggling to move his body for a good few seconds until he''s finally able to move his body and grab the wooden poles with his baby''s hand. "Hmm... He''s trying to climb the crib again." Bibi Dong muttered while takes a peek at her son with an amused smile on her face. Yunlong is trying to lift his body, but he could feel his leg is like jelly. ''Weak...'' Yunlong thought as he''s finally able to stand on the crib while using the wooden poles as the handles. ''That''s my son, and he''s so cute...'' Bibi Dongxuemented with a satisfied smile, even though she can see Yunlong''s leg start to trembling. ''Uugh, I can''t hold it anymore.'' Yunlong thought as he falls into a soft cushion. ''Ahh... It will take a long time.'' He added in his heart while he released a sigh. "Hmm, after Yunlong bes a few years older and could talk, I will start to teach him to read..." Bibi Dongxue smiled while enjoying her tea. --- One year and a halfter --- In a bedroom, we could see Yunlong is lying on the bed, and he''s sleeping soundlessly as his mother entered the room. "Good morning, Yunlong." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at her son, who had grown a lot in this one year and a half. In only one year and three months after he was born, Yunlong can walk and talk like any toddler, which shocked her a little. But after thinking about her son''s abnormality, it doesn''t startle her again if he does something astounding. Well, he somehow able to read in only one month after she taught him about letters, words, and calligraphy. As for the next six months, two of them keep enjoying their life as a mother and a son, which is excellent for both of them. Overall, Yunlong is alreadyfortable with his new life, which is greatpared to two of hisst reincarnations. Bibi Dongxue is also very happy with her life, even though she is only a clone, but her mother''s love for Yunlong is endless, and will not lose to any mother in this world. ''I don''t need that man anymore, as long I have Yunlong on my side. I can live happily.'' Bibi Dongxue thought since she''s already erasing the presence of that man from her life. "Mother..." Yunlong muttered as he opened his eyes and saw Bibi Dongxue calmly staring at him with a smile on her face. "Good morning, Yunlong... I missed it when you called me Mama." Bibi Dong responded with a sigh, which makes Yunlong staring at her with a wry smile. "I''m already big, mother," Yunlong stated, which makes Bibi Dongxueughed before shaking her head. "I just miss it." She replied while patting her son''s head, "Well, I don''t have a problem for you to call that, though." "Mother!" Yunlong responded while intensely staring at her. "Hahaha... I would be waiting in the kitchen." Bibi Dongxue walked away from the room, but he could still hear her chuckles across the corridor. "I know that she''s my mother, but..." Yunlong muttered while staring at the door, but then he sighed before shifted his gaze to the window. "Whatever," he added while closing his eyes. ''Neo, open my status.'' Yunlong thought as a virtual ck screen appeared in front of him. [Opening status...] [...] [Name: Yunlong(Fourth Life), 3+] [Age: 2 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Martial Soul: not yet awakened] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Skills: Basic Breathing(Advanced), Throwing Art(Basic) ] [Practiced: Basic Breathing Technique, Basic Throwing Technique] [System Points: 42.000 Sp] "Well, even though not much. It''s still an improvement." Yunlongmented while looking at his status, which is not that great, but he''s still had an improvement. In these two years, he only gets two quests, the first quest to make his mother shocked while the other one learned how to read in one month. It was easy as he sessfully finished both of the quests without using too many efforts, and he got two techniques from the quests'' rewards. These techniques are beneficial because both of them are very useful to him. The breathing technique increases the capacity of his lungs while also strengthening them. As for throwing art makes him able to increase his uracy. He also got 42.000 Sp, which he never used because Yunlong doesn''t know what kind of thing he should fuse. Yunlong''s shaking his head before lifting his body from the bed and walked toward the kitchen. "Two years have passed since I was born into this world," Yunlong muttered while his eyes are wandering around the room. "In these years, my life is very delightful..." He added in his heart with a smile on his face. He then remembered when his mother taught him how to read, which is not that hard. Well, he not only taught how to read by his mother, but he also taught about this world by Bibi Dongxue. Bibi Dongxue''s giving him a book about spirit beasts as a reward when he sessfully learned how to read. It''s a spirit beast encyclopedia to increase his knowledge. As he walked into the kitchen, he can see Bibi Dongxue waiting at the dining table with a cup of tea in her left hand. "Good morning, mother..." Yunlong said before sat on a chair beside his mother. "Well, these books are your birthday gifts." Bibi Dongxue suddenly said while putting two books on the table. "Ah, right. Today is my birthday." Yunlong muttered, which makes his mother chuckled. "You can check your birthday giftster, now eat your breakfast first." Bibi Dongxue instructed, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Thanks, Mother," Yunlong responded with a smile before giving his mother a light peck on her cheeks. Yunlong then eats his breakfast while Bibi Dongxue dazed for a few seconds. ''Yeah, I don''t need that man anymore. I already had Yunlong on my side.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while smiling happily in her heart. Chapter 6 - Breathing Techniques? --- Chapter 6 --- After breakfast, which is very enjoyable as Bibi Dongxue is made a warm soup for him, not only it makes his body warm and full of energy, he could feel the hunger from gluttony fading. ?? "Hmm, it''s delicious..." Yunlong praised his mother''s cooking, which makes Bibi Dongxue smiled at him. "Well, normal food won''t satisfy your endless stomach, after all." Bibi Dongxuemented as she cooked the soup using a few medicinal herbs and spirit beast''s meats. Not only the soup she made is very nutritious for a soul master, but it also can nourish their body and spirit power. Well, Yunlong is an exceptional case as his mortal sin: gluttony would always make his stomach like an endless hole, his hunger also won''t be satisfied if he doesn''t eat something like this. Moreover, this is why Yunlong''s body grew faster than any children at his age, as he looks like a four-year-old boy while he''s only two years old. Bibi Dongxue is shaking her head while looking at her son before calmly sipping a tea. "I can open the birthday gift, right," Yunlong asked while looking at the two books above the table, which are near his mother''s hand. "Mm, here..." Bibi Dongxue responded while lightly pushing the books to her son. Yunlong is curiously staring at the book as he saw the book''s titles, which makes him frowned a little as the two books are breathing techniques. "You don''t like it? I thought you want to train your breathing as I see you often controlling your breath." Bibi Dongxue asked while staring at him with doubt. ''He doesn''t like these gifts...'' She thought while lowering her head. ''I thought he would like this gift.'' She added in her heart while feeling sad as she thinks she already knew what kind of gift her son wanted. "No, mother! I like it." Yunlong suddenly said as he realized Bibi Dongxue''s sulking, which makes him feel bad. "I''m just shocked." He added while happily hugging his mother, "You should have watched me train my breathing, right." "Mm, that''s why I give you those books." Bibi Dongxue answered while staring at her son''s eyes. ''I see my guess is right, so she observed me all this time, huh.'' Yunlong thought while released a small sigh. ''I can''t feel her presence at all.'' He added in his heart as he lifted his head. They stared at each other for a good few seconds until Bibi Dongxue opened her mouth and said, "Do you want me to teach you these breathing techniques." "Yes!" Yunlong dly said with a smile on his face. Bibi Dongxue nodded her head as she starts teaching her son [Mibu breathing technique] and [Turtle breathing technique]. "Follow my instruction..." She said while released a heavy breath to empty her lungs and breathe in quietly through the nose for four seconds. Yunlong is calmly staring at Bibi Dongxue before also do the same thing as her, which makes his mother impressed. Bibi Dongxue nodded her head in satisfaction before exhaling the air from her mouth. "Repeat this breathing cycle a few times." She stated while watching her son nodded his head while following her instruction. "Fuu..." Yunlong released a breath as Neo''s voice appeared in his head. [You have learned the Mibu Breathing Technique] "Okay, that was easy..." Yunlong said as he felt the breathing be more refined. ''My breathing bes more rxed.'' He thought while calmly shifted his gaze to his mother. "Good, Mibu breathing technique is to soothe your body while makes your nerve calmer." Bibi Dongxue praised while staring at him. "If you sessfully learned this breathing technique to a higher level, you would be able to breathe underwater." She added, which makes Yunlong nod in satisfaction because this breathing is beneficial for him. "What about the other breathing technique?" He asked as he already learned the Mibu breathing technique. "Well, for the other breathing technique, you need to inhale a big amount of oxygen into your lungs and maintain it for a few seconds." Bibi Dongxue replied as she inhaled a significant amount of oxygen into her lungs. She''s calmly closing her eyes for a few seconds before she exhaled the air from her mouth. "Turtle breathing technique is to enhance your breathing and increase your lungs capacity," She stated while repeating the cycle of the breathing. "I see..." Yunlong muttered before following his mother''s breathing steps. He inhaled a vast amount of oxygen and released it after holding it for a few minutes and repeat for a few times. "Fuu..." He released a big breathe as Neo''s monotonous voice appeared in his head. [You have learned the Turtle breathing technique] ''Hmm, maybe I should fuse these breathing techniques.'' Yunlong thought while feeling something patting his head. "Mother?" Yunlong tilted his head while staring at his mother. "Good job, my son," Bibi Dongxue said before kissing him on his forehead. Yunlong is feeling a little bitplicated when his mother kissed him. "Well, I''m going to my room for a little bit." She said as she walked from the room. "Call me if you need something, okay." She added, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. ''Bibi Dong, your life is tragic...'' Yunlong thought while staring at his mother''s back. "But I will change that." He firmly added in his heart while his eyes shone with white light. ''Douluo Dalu''s world, Bibi Dong...'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes while remembering the story about this world as he already read the novels. ''Since she had be the new supreme pontiff, that means she already killed her teacher while the main protagonist of the story is already born into this world.'' He added before he opened his eyes. "Neo..." Yunlong whispered as a virtual ck screen appeared in front of his face. [Do you need my assistance, Host] ''Mm, open fusion function.'' He thought while looking at the screen changing. [Activating the enhanced system function...] [...] [Activated] ''Fuse, basic breathing, Mibu breathing technique, and Turtle breathing technique.'' Yunlong instructed while seeing three lights flying from his chest. [Fusion...] [Basic Breathing, Mibu Breathing, Turtle Breathing] [Cost: 20.000 Sp] [Do you want to fuse three skills into one] [Y/N] ''Yes.'' He calmly responded. [Processing...] [...] [Sess] [You have gained the Serene Water Art] "Ohh, let''s see..." Yunlong said while checking his new skills. [Name: Serene Water Art] [Type: Breathing Technique] [Grade: Rare] [Description: abination of three skill, which got fused into one technique, this technique would make the user able to breathe underwater while also enhance their breathing, mind, and physical ability] "Hmm, not bad, I guess..." Yunlong said while trying to use the new skill. He''s calmly inhaled a significant amount of air into his lungs and hold it for a few seconds before releasing it with his mouth. He keeps repeating this for a few cycles before a calm feeling is washing his mind as his physical ability somehow got enhanced by several folds. "Hmm, this is simr to breathing techniques from demon yer, but it doesn''t contain any sword moves," Yunlongmented while gripping his hand. "Well, I''m satisfied with the technique." He added before walking toward his mother''s bedroom. Chapter 7 - Fooling A Merchant --- Chapter 7 --- "Serena Water Art, huh..." Yunlong muttered as he arrived at his mother''s room. ?? "Yunlong? Do you need anything?" Bibi Dongxue''s voicees into Yunlong''s ears, which caught him off guard a little bit. "Uh, how did mother know I was here." Yunlong suddenly asked, to which Bibi Dongxue responded with a chuckle. "You should enter my room first." Bibi Dongxue responded as the door got opened by her. "Mm, okay," Yunlong said as he entered the room. Yunlong''s eyes wandered around the room, and to his surprise, this room is just a casual room with many bookshelves and one table on the side, which had beautiful tea set kits on it. ''Mother usually never let me into this room.'' Yunlongmented while he shifted his gaze to his mother, who is smiling at him. "So, you want to know, how did I feel your presence, right." Bibi Dongxue stated, making Yunlong nodded his head. "Well, it was easy, to be honest. You only have to train your sense." She added while pointing at his nose and ears. ''Sense, huh.'' Yunlong thought while thinking about something. ''Wait... Serene water art.'' He added in his heart while suddenly inhaled a significant amount of oxygen into his lungs. ''What is he trying to do?'' Bibi Dongxue tilted her head while curiously staring at her son. ''Hmm, this breathing pattern is different from the Mibu or Turtle breathing techniques, but there are some simrities.'' She added in her heart with a frown as she realises something. "Don''t tell me he fused the two techniques into one." Bibi Dongxue muttered while covering her mouth in wonder. Yunlong is calmly entering a calm state as his sense got enhanced by several folds, and his eyes are tranquil while his breathing is peaceful. "Genius..." Bibi Dongxue whispered in her heart while staring at her soon. ''I know that he''s very different from any child since he was born, but to think he would be this amazing.'' She thought before walking toward her son''s side. "How is your feeling." She asked, to which Yunlong responded with a smile. "Hmm, I can only describe it as "Amazing!" I guess..." Yunlong responded while staring at her. "I see..." Bibi Dongxue nodded her head while observing his breathing pattern before asking, "Youbined the two breathing techniques I give to you, didn''t you." ''Ahh, crap.'' Yunlong thought while internally facepalming himself. He''s thinking about something for a little bit as his mother is curiously smiling at him. Yunlong sighed in his heart before nodded his head and said, "Mm, Ibined the two techniques into one." ''Well, technically three, and it was my system who fuse it, I can''t tell her that, though.'' Yunlong thought as his system is the most important secret that he shouldn''t share with anyone. "Hehe, my son is the best, after all." Bibi Dongxue hugged him before letting out a happyugh. ''Safe...'' Yunlong thought while enjoying his mother''s hug and released a sigh of relief in his heart. ---- Two yearster --- Yunlong, who looks like six years old boy right, is walking beside his mother on the vige street. "Hmm, the vige had grown bigger in these years," Yunlongmented while looking around as his mother nodded her head. "Mm, this vige is slightly far away from two empires, and because of that. There are so many merchants and travellers who stay in this vige for a while." Bibi Dongxue stated while staring at the carriages at the gate of the vige. ''Well, my prediction is correct.'' She thought while shifting her gaze to her son. ''Two more years and Yunlong would awaken his martial soul...'' She added in her heart while thinking about her son''s abilities in these years. [Host, there is something that may be useful in that stall] Neo''s voice suddenly appeared in Yunlong''s head as a virtual blue arrow pointing at a small stall near an alley. ''Oh, interesting...'' Yunlong thought while shifted his gaze to the stall before tugging his mother''s clothes. "Mother, can we go to that stall." He said while pointing his finger at a small stall in the small alleys. "Sure." Bibi Dongxue replied as both of them walked toward the stall. As they arrived at the stall, Yunlong''s eyes instantly scanned through the goods and noticed a few things that caught his attention. The first thing he noticed is a big chunk of rock covered by dirty dry muds. [Name: Deep ck Iron Ore] [Type: Material] [Grade: Umon] [Description: An umon ore, which is more durable and sturdier than iron and can be forge into an essory, weapon, or armour] ''Well, it''s not bad.'' Yunlongmented while checking other goods, which are two old books. [Name: Sakura One-Sword Style(iplete)] [Type: Sword Arts] [Grade: Low-Rare] [Description: A lost sword art invented by a lonely swordmaster, who had a high mastery over a sword, but because of an unknown ident, half of this sword art is gone] [Name: Thunder Severing Sword Art] [Type: Sword Arts] [Grade: Low-Rare] [Description: A sword arts that mimic the movement of lightning and thunder, this sword art invented by a swordsman and focused on one aspect, which is speed] ''Okay, I hit the jackpot...'' Yunlong thought with a smile in his heart. ''Who would think I will find two rare sword arts.'' He added while thanking his system and thinking his Reincarnator title is not faulty as he thinks. "Hmm, how much for this rock," Yunlong asked the merchant while pointed his finger at the rock. "Well, it''s two gold coins." The merchant responded while smiling at him. "Ehh? Isn''t that too much just for a random rock?" Yunlong stated while staring at the merchant with doubt. "This rock should be only ten copper." He added, which makes the merchant''s mouth twitching because of his words. Bibi Dongxue frowned a little bit while staring at the merchant, who is suddenly shuddering for no reason. "Then what about these books?" Yunlong asked while pointing at the two sword arts. "Four gold coins." The merchant replied, which makes Yunlong staring at him with a questioning look. "From where did you get these goods?" Yunlong asked. "Cemetary." The merchant calmly replied while shrugging off his shoulder. ''This man...'' Yunlong thought while staring at the merchant with a frown. "You''re lying, didn''t you,'''' Yunlong asked, to which the merchant calmly responded with a shake of his head. "No, I''m not." The merchant once again replied. "Let''s go, Mother. This merchant is ridiculous." Yunlong suddenly said while grasping his mother''s hands. As he about to walk away, he then suddenly said, "Hmph, I will tell the neighbourhood''s housewives in this vige that this merchant is scamming people around with his goods." The merchant is staring at Yunlong with wide eyes as he doesn''t expect this little boy would threatening his business in this kind of way. As a merchant, he knows that the power of this vige housewife gossip is severe for his business, so when he heard Yunlong''s words, a grimace emerges on his face. "W-Wait!" He suddenly said, which makes a smirk emerged on Yunlong''s face. "I will sell these three items for two gold coins." He added as he tried to catch Yunlong''s attention. "Seventy silver coins," Yunlong responded while turning his back. Bibi Dongxue is staring at this scene with an amused smile before shaking her head. ''To think my son would be this mischievous.'' Bibi Dongxuemented while staring at her son. "O-One gold and seventy silver coins." The merchant stated. "Fifty silver coins." "One gold and twenty silver coins." "Well, say goodbye to your business. I will tell aunt Su Linger about this." Yunlong suddenly said with a sly smile on his face. "Fine! One gold coin! I can''t lower the price more than this." The merchant sighed while making a sad expression. "Deal!" Yunlong responded while he shifted his gaze to his mother. Bibi Dongxue nodded her head while giving the merchant one gold coin. After taking the stone, and two sword arts, Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue walked away from the stall, leaving the sad merchant alone. ''Hehehe... What a foolish child, those items not even worth three silver coins.'' The merchantughed in his heart while happily staring at the gold coin in his hand. If only he knew the worth of the items he just sold to Yunlong, he would probably cry and then coughed a mouthful of blood right now. Chapter 8 - Carpenter And Blacksmith --- Chapter 8 --- Bibi Dongxue and Yunlong walked together in the vige street. ?? "You seem so happy about those things." Bibi Dongxue asked while staring at her son, who had a smile on his face while happily carrying a cloth in his hand. "There is something special about them, right?" She added, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Hehe... This rock is deep ck iron ore while the books are sword arts." Yunlong answered while chuckling as he''s sessfully fooled that merchant and bought these items at a low price. ''Ehh? That rock is deep ck iron ore, and those books are two sword arts?!'' Bibi Dongxue thought in wonder. "Are you sure that rock is the deep ck iron ore?" She asked to confirm something. Yunlong affirmatively nodded his head before saying, "Mm, I''m sure because I know the characteristics of the ore from the book in mother''s room." ''Well, I know about it because of Neo... I can''t tell her, "It''s because of my system, right?!" It''s my secret, after all.'' Yunlong thought while wryly smiling in his heart. "As for the sword arts, I will show it to youter in the house." He added before calmly shifted his gaze to his mother and asked, "But can we go to a carpenter and cksmith first." ''I see, he already read many books from my room...'' Bibi Dongxue thought before nodding her head to her son''s request. "Well, we still had a lot of time before lunch." Bibi Dongxue replied as both of them walked toward the vige carpenter and cksmith. After they arrived at the carpenter''s shop, a man with a healthy face and slender stature greeting them with a smile on his face. "Can I help you?" He asked while staring at Yunlong before shifted his gaze to Bibi Dongxue. ''Eh? Is she a famous and rumoured cold goddess?!'' The carpenter thought while staring at Bibi Dongxue with wide eyes. After living in the soaring dragon vige for almost four years, Bibi Dongxue''s beauty had be well known among the vige''s residents. Many suitors want to be Bibi Dongxue''s husband, and they tried many ways to grasp her heart. Of course, Bibi Dongxue rejected all of their proposals, but there are some idiots, who forcibly want to be her husband, so she beat the shit out of them. Before they could even run away, a sharp chill would prate their body and makes them fainted, and that''s why she got cold goddess title. Well, Bibi Dongxue is the strongest person in this vige beside the vige''s head, who''s a spirit king. "I want to order a one-edged wooden sword, and it should be light and durable," Yunlong suddenly said, which makes the carpenteres out from his thought. "Ah, yeah... A one-edge wooden sword, do you want me to make it now." The carpenter replied while shifting his gaze to Yunlong. "Well, if you can make it fast," Yunlong responded, making the carpenter frowned a little because he feels challenged by him. "Sure, let''s me show you my abilities-!" The carpenter grinned only to be cut by Yunlong, who already in the door. "Oh, okay, I''ll be waiting at the cksmith," Yunlong responded while walked away with his mother to the cksmith, which is beside the carpenter shop. *Twitch!* The carpenter''s mouth twitched for a few seconds before he sighed while took out a ck wood from the side. "Let''s see... A one-edge wooden sword." He muttered while staring at the ck wood in his left hand as a sculptor knife, which is his martial soul, appeared in his other hand. "Let''s start." He smiled while three spirit rings, white, yellow, and yellow floating behind him. Meanwhile, on the other side, Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue entered the cksmith shop, and when they walk into the room, a sound of the metal nks echoing in their ear. *nk!* *nk!* "Uh, I want to order something?!" Yunlong shouted while peeking into the room and saw a muscr man with a cksmith hammer in his hand. "Hmm? Do you need something, kid?" The cksmith stopped his work while shifting his gaze to Yunlong. ''Even after I shouted, he can''t hear me.'' Yunlong thought with a frown before taking the rock and ce it on the counter. "This is..." The cksmith tilted his head while staring at the rock. "Deep ck iron ore," Yunlong replied, making the cksmith stared at him in disbelief. ''He doesn''t believe me, huh.'' Yunlong thought as he could tell that from the cksmith''s expression. Yunlong is taking a hammer from the side as he knocked the rock with it. *Bam!* *Cracks* "Eh, He could lift that hammer?" The cksmith muttered with a surprised expression as cracks start covering the rock before revealing a chunk of ck ore inside of it. "I-It''s the real deep ck iron ore!" He shouted while hurriedly grab the ck ore and examine it. "So, can you hear my order now?" Yunlong asked while staring at the cksmith, who dumbly nodded his head. "Forge me a sword, and it should be a katana with a sharp de." He added as the cksmith rubbing his chin for a little bit. ''Katana... Hmm, this ore should be more than enough.'' The cksmith thought while thinking about something. "Alright! But, do you want me to forge something from the leftover ore because there is some ore left if you only want a katana?" He asked while staring at Yunlong. "Well, a dagger would be nice," Yunlong replied as a dagger would be perfect as a secondary weapon. "Okay, it would take a few days, do you want me... Cold Goddes!!" The cksmith said before dazed while seeing Bibi Dongxue standing behind Yunlong. "Ehem, It would take a few days, and I will personally deliver it to your house." He said with a smile on his face. ''Why he suddenly be so nice?'' Yunlong thought while feeling a little weird. "What about the price," Yunlong asked the cksmith, who shake his head. "I will do it for free." The cksmith replied while smiling at Yunlong. "Weird..." Yunlongmented. Yunlong and Bibi Donxue then walked out from the cksmith shop as the cksmith waving his hand with a smile on his face. As they about to walk home, the carpenter walked in front of them with a wooden sword covered in white cloth in his hand. "Here is your order." He calmly said while giving the wooden sword to Yunlong, who took the wooden sword with a frown on his face. "I make this wooden sword with whole my skill and ability." He added as Yunlong opened the white cloth, showing a ck wooden sword with some red lines around the edges. [Name: None] [Type: Weapon/Wooden Sword] [Grade: Mid-Umon] [Description: A wooden sword made by an expert carpenter, this wooden sword is light and durable because of the material and the skill of its creator] ''Ohh, to think he would create this in only a few minutes.'' Yunlong thought in surprise before grasping the handle of the wooden sword. *Swoosh!* He shed the sword into the air as its releasing a muffling sound. "Nice..." Yunlong muttered with a smile on his face. "How did you finish it so quickly, and it''s not even that long when we left?" He asked while shifting his gaze to the carpenter. "Hehe... You see, I''m an expert and because I feel challenged. I could create this wooden sword at a fast pace." The carpenter responded while puffing his chest in confidence. "I see... How much should I pay for this wooden sword." Yunlong nodded his head while staring at the wooden sword. "No, It''s fine, and you can take it for free." The carpenter said before chuckled. "Is that so..." Yunlong muttered. "Well, you could name that wooden sword for me." The carpenter suddenly said. "Okay, a name, huh..." Yunlong responded while thinking about a suitable name for the sword. "Fleeting Shadow." Chapter 9 - Serene Sword Arts... (AN: Tell me If I write something wrong, it 2 AM right now, so I''m very sleepy) --- Chapter 9 --- ?? After Yunlong got the wooden sword, he and his mother went back to their wooden house and had short lunch, which is grilled spirit beast meats, and it tastes heavenly. In the backyard of the sleepy fairy inn, Yunlong is firmly standing on the ground while breathing peacefully. "Fleeting Shadow..." Yunlong muttered while staring at the ck wooden sword in his hands. ''Open my status.'' He thought as a ck screen appeared in front of his face. [Opening the status...] [...] [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 4 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Martial Soul: not yet awakened] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Skills: Serene Water Art(M), Throwing Art(C), Shadow Steps(C), Iron Fist(A), Cooking(B)] [Practiced: Serene Water Art, Throwing Art, Shadow Steps, Iron Fist Technique] [System Points: 169.000 Sp] (AN: Mastery Level: B>A>C>M or Basic > Advanced > Completed > Mastered) "Well, pretty good, I guess..." Yunlongmented before nodded his head as he progressed much better thanst year. In these two years, he''s doing pretty much the same task, which he got from his mother, and the quest is pretty much only about training and learning. Well, he only had to run around the house a fewps until Bibi Dongxue tell him to stop, which is every time she saw his breathing be disordered. The quest doesn''t give him too many system points, but he surprisingly gains more than he thought. Sometimes, his mother would also challenge him to study, leading him to gain a few additional rewards, which are Master Throwing Art, Shadow Steps, and Iron Fist. After he got these skills, he instantly fused the throwing arts into one. He also learned the shadow steps, which is a movement technique, and with this technique, he''s able to train his agility, making his body more agile. As for the iron fist, well as its name implied, this technique makes his fist harder than a rock and strong as iron. But to increase the mastery of the iron fist skill, he needs to punch something hard, which is a tree or a rock. "At least the pain and efforts are paying me off." Yunlong sighed as he could raise his iron fist mastery to an advanced level. ''Show me, Sharingan and White Light Grace unsealing time countdown.'' He thought as a digital countdown appeared beside the status''s screen. [00:06:09] ''Six minutes and nine seconds before I reached four years old, huh...'' Yunlong thought before shifted his gaze to the skies. Yunlong took out two books from a cloth bag as he read them one by one before hearing Neo''s monotonous voice in his head. [You have learned Sakura One-Sword Style] [You have learned Thunder Severing Sword Art] ''Open Fusion Function.'' Yunlong thought as another screen appeared in front of him. [Activating the enhanced system function...] [...] [Activated] ''Fuse, Serene Water Art, Sakura One-Sword Style, and Thunder Severing Sword Art.'' He added while staring at the fusion screen. [Fusion...] [Serene Water Art, Sakura One-Sword Style, Thunder Severing Sword Art.] [Cost: 100.000 Sp] [Do you want to fuse three skills into one] [Y/N] ''I feel a little bit hurt, but it''s necessary...'' Yunlong thought before nodded his head and muttered, "Yes." [Processing...] [...] [Sess] [You have gained Serene Sword Arts] ''Hmm, let''s see the fusion of these skills...'' Yunlong thought while checking the serene sword arts. [Name: Serene Sword Arts] [Type: Sword Arts] [Grade: Peak-Epic] [Description: Abination of three different art, consisting of breathing technique and sword moves, the serene sword arts is using a breathing technique as the foundation, which enhanced every sword moves] "Okay..." Yunlong muttered with a nod before a vast amount of information about serene sword arts suddenly appeared in his head. "Uugh, my head." He groaned while clutching his head. After a few seconds, we could see Yunlong released a sigh of relief before calmly grasping the fleeting shadow. "Well... The result is better than I expected." Hemented as his mother walked toward him with a worried expression. "Yunlong! Did something happens!" Bibi Dongxue asked while grabbing his hand as she starts to check his condition. "I can hear you groaning a few seconds ago." She worriedly added, which brings out a helpless smile on Yunlong''s face. "I''m okay... I''m just feeling frustrated because of these sword arts," Yunlong responded while released a sigh as he handed the sakura one-sword style books to his mother. "Hmm? Is there something wrong with this sword arts?" Bibi Dongxue tilted her head as she read the book and frowned. "This sword arts is iplete..." She said while shifting her gaze to Yunlong. "Yeah, even though notplete, I can still learn it, though," Yunlong responded while raising the fleeting shadow into the air. He inhaled a significant amount of oxygen into his lung as he shed out the wooden sword, which released a muffled sound. "Attack me," Yunlong said, which makes Bibi Dongxue frowned, but she still attacked him in the end as she lightly yet fastlyunched a falling chop with her hand. ''First Sword: Early Summer Rain.'' Yunlong thought before raised his sword toward his mother''s hand and then thrust his wooden sword toward her throat. ''Fast?'' Bibi Dongxue thought before trying to p the wooden sword. Well, to her surprise, Yunlong suddenly twisted his wrist and once again thrust his sword to her throat. *Swooosh!* Bibi Dongxue smiled while tilted her head to the side and sessfully dodged the sword thrust. ''Second Sword: Falling Thunder Chop.'' Yunlong thought while abruptly shing his sword vertically while leaving a sound like a thunderp. *Pa!* Bibi Dongxue raised her fingers and caught the wooden sword before opened her mouth and asked, "The first one is the sakura one-sword style, but the second one is the other sword arts, right?" "Mm, you are right," Yunlong responded with a nod, "But, It''s not over." ''Third Sword: Scattering Thunder Petals.'' Yunlong pulled his sword before dashed toward his mother. Yunlong''s silhouette is scattering around as sword shes appear in many directions. ''I see... Yunlongbined another technique, huh.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while calmly feels sharp breezes approaching her. ''It''s a good technique, but his experiences and skill are not enough to even touch me.'' She added before her silhouette disappeared andpletely dodged all the sword sh. "It''s over-." Bibi Dongxue said with a smile on her face. "Not yet!" Yunlong responded while appeared in front of her. ''Ehh? Yunlong''s eyes?!'' Bibi Dongxue thought in wonder when she saw her son''s eyes turned crimson red with two dots rotated around its pupils. ''Fourth Sword: Piercing Rain Drops.'' Yunlong thought as he is not aware that his eyes had turned into Sharingan. He ced his sword upward before thrusting his sword and leaving afterimages of sword thrust in the airs. Bibi Dongxue is easily dodging every sword thrusts with a simple movement as Yunlong''s Sharingan is scanning Bibi Dongxue''s move. "Got you," Yunlong muttered while thrusting his sword toward his mother''s throat. "Nope, that''s enough." Bibi Dongxue replied while catching the sword with her hand. *Bam!* A muffled sound got produced when she caught Yunlong''s wooden sword. "Huuu..." Yunlong released a heavy breath as his eyes turned back. "What is the name of your new technique." Bibi Dongxue asked. "Serene Sword Arts," Yunlong replied as he feels a little bit exhausted. "Well, It''s a good technique." Bibi Dongxuemented while staring at her son, "But, youckbat experiences as you wasting too much energy in every step." "So, I will start your training from now on." Chapter 10 - Six Years Old... --- Chapter 10 --- --- Two Years Later --- ?? In the backyard of the sleepy fairy inn, we could see Yunlong firmly standing on the ground with a ck sheathed katana in his left hand. Yunlong''s body had grown a lot in these two years as he looks like an eight-year-old boy right now, and that was because of his mother''sbat training. His body bes more potent because of the [Vajra Body Scripture], which he got from a challenging quest to touch his mother once while fighting her in thebat training. ''It was a dissaster...'' Yunlongmented in his heart while remembering his struggles to touch his mother once in thebat training. He tried every kind of way to attacked his mother. Still, she can gracefully dodge them all. Not only can she easily overpower him with only pure physical power, but her fighting prowess is also terrifying. Yunlong seeded in touching his mother in the end, well, that was because his Sharingan tomoes increased from two to three, which increased his dynamic vision to a different level. Every time theirbat training session is over, Bibi Dongxue usually prepared a medicinal bath for him, increasing his training effectiveness. ''Six years, huh... Today, I will awaken my martial soul.'' Yunlong thought while opening his eyes, showed a pair of crimson eyes with three rotated tomoes. ''Open my status.'' He added as a ck screen appeared in front of his face. [Opening Status...] [...] [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 6 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Martial Soul: not yet awakened] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Serene Sword Arts(M), Throwing Art(M), Shadow sh Steps(C), Rumbling Iron Fist(M)] [Passive Skills: Cooking(C), Vajra Body(A), Sword Mastery(A)] [Practiced: Serene Water Art, Throwing Art, Shadow sh Steps, Rumbling Iron Fist Technique, Vajra Body Scripture] [Equipment: Fleeting Shadow, Dawn Breaker, Dawn Piercer] [System Points: 368.000 Sp] Yunlong smiled while staring at his status before nodded in satisfaction. He got three additional rewards in these two years: sh Step(iplete), Rumbling Strike, and Vajra Body Scripture. He fused the sh steps, and shadow staps into one and created a new movement skill called the [Shadow sh Steps]. This new movement skillbining two essences of both techniques, which makes his movement like a sh but at the same time, he''s also able to create afterimages. He alsobined the rumbling strike and iron fist into one and creating the [Rumbling Iron Fist]. This fist technique bes fast like lightning and hard like iron. The [Vajra Body Scripture] is a body refining technique that makes his body more potent while gaining the Vajra body. The Vajra Body had nine levels, and he''s only at level two right now, and as his mother estimate, his physical body should be around the spirit grandmaster realm. "I was improving more than two years ago," Yunlongmented as he shifted his gaze to a ck-sheathed katana in his left hand. "Dawn Breaker." He muttered the name of the katana. Yunlong calmly unsheathed the katana from its sheath, showing a cold, sharp ck de with purple waves pattern across the edge. (An: The pattern looks like a Damascus pattern) [Name: Dawn Breaker] [Type: Weapon/Katana] [Grade: Mid-Rare] [Description: A katana created by an expert cksmith, using a deep ck iron as the material. Because of the cksmith''s total effort and the great material, this katana can be the cksmith''s masterpiece] Yunlong then grasps a dagger in his hip before unsheathing it from its leather sheath, showing a short de with the same pattern as the Dawn Breaker, which is purple waves across the edge. "Dawn Piercer," Yunlongmented while looking at the light reflection on the dagger de. [Name: Dawn Piercer] [Type: Weapon/Dagger] [Grade: Low-Rare] [Description: A dagger made by an expert cksmith using a leftover deep ck iron ore, but because of the extra effort of the cksmith, this dagger is still able to be a fine piece] "Hmm?" Yunlong tilted his head while cing his katana behind his back. *Swoosh!* Something suddenly flew at a fast speed toward him and directly hit his katana in a split second. *nk!* "Good, your sense had be better." Bibi Dongxuees out from the shadow while smiling at him. "But this isn''t enough, right?" She added before her figure disappeared from the area. Yunlong''s Sharingan scanning the area until a chill suddenly appeared on his stomach. ''Shit! Below!'' Yunlong thought as his mother''s leg is almost touching his stomach. Using his shadow sh steps, Yunlong hurriedly created one afterimage, which he used to fool his mother. Bibi Dongxue''s kick passed through the afterimage as Yunlong appeared beside him. ''Rumbling Fist.'' Yunlong punched out his fist toward his mother, who smiled at him before alsounching a punch. *BAM!* Two fists meet each other and producing a muffled sound. "Good..." Bibi Dongxue praised as Yunlong throw his dagger toward her. *Swooosh!* Bibi Dongxue''s caught the dagger handle before saying, "throwing a dagger won''t work on me, you know." "I know..." Yunlong calmly responded while shing out his katana to the air. ''Second Sword: Falling Thunder Chop.'' He pulled his sword upward before shing downward vertically at a fast pace, leaving the sound of a thunderp. *nk!* Bibi Dongxue parried the sh with the dagger in his hands, but to her surprise, Yunlong is suddenly dashed forward while making two afterimages. ''I never use this, but...'' Yunlong thought while cing the katana on his shoulder. ''Fifth Sword: Heat Haze.'' He added as he and his afterimages shed out their katana at the same time. ''Which one is the real one.'' Bibi Dongxue frowned because she never saw her son using this technique. ''Hmm? Up!'' She raised her head and found Yunlong descending from the skies. "You can''t dodge in the air, Yunlong." Bibi Dongxuemented while throwing the dagger back to her son. The dagger is passed through Yunlong''s body and dissolving into a haze before a calm voice appeared in Bibi Dongxue''s ear. "None of them are real..." Yunlongmented while pointing his katana at his mother''s neck. "Haha... neither did I." Bibi Dongxue responded with a chuckle as her body dissolving into thin air. *Bam!* *Cough!* Yunlong suddenly feels his stomach hurt as he coughed before noticed Bibi Dongxue''s fist nted on his abdomen. He kneeled while clutching his stomach in pain. "W-Why didn''t you holding back a little," Yunlong said, which makes a smile bloom on Bibi Dongxue''s face. "Uugh... Are you not afraid to critically hurting your son?" He added while groaning in pain. "Well, you would not improve yourself if I am holding back." Bibi Dongxue responded while staring at him. "But, your progress is already exceeding my hope in these years, so good job, my beloved son." She added before patting Yunlong on the head, "You stillck something, though." "Ick what?" Yunlong asked while raising his head and meet his mother''s eyes. "Intent to Kill." Bibi Dongxue straightly answered, which makes Yunlong dazed for a few seconds. ''Haah... I still have a long way, huh.'' Yunlong thought before released a heavy sigh. Chapter 11 - Birthday And Awakening --- Chapter 11 --- After their littlebat session, they went back to their wooden house. ?? Both of them are eating their lunch before Bibi Dongxue shifted her gaze and stared at her son. "So, are you excited to awaken your martial soul?" Bibi Dongxue asked while staring at her son. "Mm, I''m excited to awaken my martial soul," Yunlong responded while shifting his gaze to his mother. "But I hope... I awaken a good martial soul and not the waste ones." He added, which brings out a slight frown on Bibi Dongxue''s face. ''Let''s see how she react to those words.'' Yunlong thought as he was deliberately using "waste ones." words to confirm something. "Yunlong..." Bibi Dongxue suddenly said before released a small breath. "Remember this. There is no waste martial soul, only waste spirit master." She added before remembering a few unpleasant memories. Bibi Dongxue closed her eyes for a few seconds before coldly stated, "So, if a soul master is weak, it''s not their martial soul fault." "But their fault for being a Trash!!" She added, which somehow brings out unusual relief into her heart. "Is that so..." Yunlong responded while blinking his eyes. ''Looks like her rtionship with that man is already in a bad state.'' Yunlong thought as one of his objectives have been answered. ''Well, this situation is good for me, though.'' He added in his heart while staring at his mother beautiful face. Yunlong never really asked her about his father, but he can already guess a few things in his head as males, who are close to Bibi Dong in the original story, are only two. Bibi Dongxue took out a small wooden box from her spatial ring before lightly pushing it to her son. "This wooden box is?" Yunlong curiously asked while staring at the small wooden box. "Your birthday gift." Bibi Dongxue replied with a smile on her face. ''I hope he will like it.'' She thought as she saw Yunlong opened the wooden box and revealing two rings with mysterious symbols around them. "Essence tools..." Yunlong muttered in surprise. "Spatial rings, to be precise." Bibi Dongxue said, which makes Yunlonng a little bit shocked. "The first spatial ring could store a non-living object while the other one can hold a living entity, but the living entity only able to stay for a few hours." She added while feeling proud of her gifts to her son. ''Hmm, spatial rings... '' Yunlong thought because these kinds of essence tools are rare and hard to get because the method to creating it is already gone. ''But, she''s the supreme pontiff of the spirit hall, after all.'' He added because the spirit hall is the most symbolic existence in the Douluo Continent, with power exceeding that of the two great empires. Spirit Hall had the most extensive knowledge and information about the spirits and what''s happening on the continent. So, having this kind of treasure is not surprising anymore for them. [Detecting a spatial tool] [Do you want to bound the spatial tool with the system...] [Y/N] ''Uh... What?'' Yunlong stared at the virtual screen in front of his face, which suddenly appeared. ''What happened if I agree to bound it.'' He asked his system. [The system would gain another function: Inventory] ''What would happen to the ring if I bound it to you.'' Yunlong asked as he doesn''t want to lose his birthday gifts. [Nothing will happen to the ring, the system would only bound the pocket space inside of the ring] [The ring will stay as an essory] ''Okay, then... I agree.'' Yunlong responded before seeing the spatial ring shine with a faint white light. [Processing...] [...] [Scanning...] [Processing...] [1%...42%...69%...100%] [Sessed] [The system had gained the inventory function!] "Do you like it?" Bibi Dongxue smiled at him. "Mm, thanks, mother... I like it." Yunlong responded with a happy smile before he hugged his mother. ''I''m d that he likes it.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while also hugged him. Both of them are hugged each other for a good few minutes until Bibi Dongxue released her hug and said, "Let''s start your awakening ceremony." "Mm..." Yunlong nodded. They then walked toward Bibi Dongxue''s room as she suddenly took out a blue crystal from her spatial ring. "Yunlong closed your eyes and try to felt my spirit energy." Bibi Dongxue instructed before cing her hand on Yunlong''s head and gently flowing her spirit energy into his body. Yunlong closed his eyes as a warm feeling washing through his body, which is veryfortable. "Warm..." Yunlong muttered as a in white handkerchief floating in front of his chest. ''Handkerchief?'' Bibi Dongxue frowned while tilting her head. ''Hot...'' Yunlong thought as he raised his right arm, which is transforming into a ck scaled dragon w as a burning ck fire burning above his right hand. "Twin martial soul... Yunlong had two martial souls." Bibi Dong muttered in astonishment. "Dragon Arm? No, It''s different from the blue tyrant lightning dragon martial soul.'' Bibi Dongxue thought as she could feel the darkness element is vibrant on Yunlong''s right hand. *Crackles!* "Another one?!" Bibi Dong shouted with a shocked expression while seeing Yunlong''s left arm transforming into a golden scaled dragon arm. Golden lightning flickering around Yunlong''s left arms, making him a little bit ufortable as the ck me and golden lightning seem to oppose each other. ''Triplet martial souls...'' Bibi Dongxue dazed as this never happened before. In the douluo continent history, she never heard or saw a person who awakened three martial souls, not even once. ''If Yunlong could reach the titled douluo realm, he would be the greatest genius and the most powerful person in this era!'' She thought with a solemn expression. [Congrattion, Host] [You have awakened...] [1. White Handkerchief] [2. Darkness me Dragon] [3. Golden Saint Dragon] "Yunlong, open your eyes." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at her son''s eyes. "How are your feeling?" She asked, to which Yunlong responded with a smile on his face. "Great!" Yunlong replied as he would never think he would awaken three martial souls. "Touch this crystal." Bibi Dongxue said while handing the blue crystal to him. As Yunlong touched the crystal, a bright blue light is shining from the crystal and illuminating the room. Bibi Dongxue nodded her head before stated, "Innate Full Spirit Power." Chapter 12 - The Demonic Mountain (An: Ehem, we have reached 100k views in only four days!!!) (Yey, Thanks everyone!) ?? --- Chapter 12 --- "Innate Full Spirit Power..." Bibi Dongxue stated while staring at the blue crystal, which shone brightly with blue light and illuminated the room. ''Well, he awakened three martial souls, after all.'' She thought as the blue crystal suddenly shone brighter. *Cracks!* "The crystal..." Bibi Dongxue''s eyed widened while seeing the blue crystal in Yunlong''s hand cracked. *Boom!* The blue crystal exploded into dust, which makes the mother and the son shocked. "Eh? Huh?!" Bibi Dongxue and Yunlong stared at the flying clouds of dust in the air with a dumbfounded expression on their face. ''Yunlong is not just full innate spirit power! He''s like Renxue...'' Bibi Dongxue thought while shifting her gaze to her son. ''He awakened innate soul power of level twenty!'' She added in his heart before infusing her spirit energy into Yunlong''s body. ''What happened, Neo!'' Yunlong asked his system. [You have awakened innate full spirit power of level twenty] [It''s only happened when someone had supreme martial soul, but in your case, it''s because of your triplet martial souls] "Yunlong''s spirit rank is level twenty..." Bibi Dongxue muttered as she already confirmed this by checking her son''s body. "Genius of this era, huh." She added in her heart before chuckled. Bibi Donxue is hugging her son tightly before staring at his eyes. "My son is the greatest." Bibi Dongxue beautifully smiled, making Yunlong feel a little weird, but he still calmly stared at her. ''That man doesn''t deserve her...'' Yunlong thought before sighed in his heart while thinking about something. ''She close to two males; the first one is her teacher, who ironically raped her while the second one rejected her because of his self-esteem.'' He added in his heart while feeling bad for his mother, but he can change it; he can make her happy. "I can make her happy, and that man can''t," Yunlong muttered with a glint of light on his eyes. "Hmm? You can make what?" Bibi Dongxue asked as she could hear his words, but only the first part of it. "Nothing," Yunlong replied before smiling at his mother. "So, when will we hunt a spirit beast for my martial soul." He said to change to the topic of conversation. "Well, we can go now if you want to." Bibi Dongxue stated as she doesn''t have a problem hunting a spirit beast for him. "Then, we can go to the demonic mountain in the back of the vige, right!" Yunlong excitedly said as the demonic mountain is a spirit beast habitat, which is inferior to star dou forest but still had a wide variety of spirit beast. ''Demonic mountain... It''s not as dangerous as the star dou forest, and it should be fine for Yunlong to hunt a spirit beast there.'' Bibi Dongxue thought before nodded her head. "Okay, let''s go to the demonic mountain." Bibi Dongxue said while patting Yunlong''s head. Yunlong smiled in his heart as with this; he could try his [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] to absorb spirit beast''s soul and hopefully gain their skill. ''There martial souls... I can imagine how powerful I be after I fuse them with many kinds of bloodlines, spirit beasts, martial souls, and skill.'' Yunlong thought while enjoying his mother hug. After their short hugging session is over, they then prepared a few things before walking toward the demonic mountain, which is not far away from the soaring dragon city. Two of them are walking in the mountain as Bibi Dongxue suddenly felt a spirit beast presence. "There is a spirit beast. Yunlong took out your weapon." Bibi Dongxue instructed, but to her surprise, Yunlong already had Dawn Breaker in his left hand. ''Did he sense it?'' Bibi Dongxue thought with a frown as she knows Yunlong''s progress in these years. ''He can''t sense more than thirty meters radius, but...'' She added in her heart. Well, Yunlong didn''t sense it and to be precise, he only noticed it on his system map, where it''s showing one red dot moving at a fast speed toward them. So he instantly took out his Dawn Breaker from his inventory while using his serene breathing as he waited for the iing spirit beast. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Aroused] Yunlong''s eyes shone with red light as a great hunger arose in his stomach. "Mother... can I hunt this spirit beast? I want to test my ability!" Yunlong suddenly said while shifting her gaze to his mother, showed her his shining red eyes. "Yunlong..." Bibi Dongxue said while looking at her son''s eyes. "You can, but I will interrupt the fight if something dangerous happens to you." She stated while giving him a stern look. "Mm, I understand." Yunlong nodded his head before shifted his gaze again to the front with a smile on his face. As he waited for a few seconds, a breeze rustling sound appeared from the forest and showed a four-legged beast with armour-like fur. [Name: Iron-d Panther] [Species: Spirit Beast] [Age: 497 years old] [Special Ability: Hardening] "497 years old spirit beast," Yunlong muttered before dashed forward. *Roar!* The panther roared as he saw a human child dashed toward him. ''This panther tried to intimidate me, huh.'' Yunlong thought with a funny smile on his face as he drew out his katana from its sheath. ''First Sword: Early Summer Rain.'' He added as he thrust his sword to the panther''s throat. The panther''s fur suddenly shone with ck light as his sword thrust produced a metal nk sound. *nk!* ''Well, I will use more strength then.'' Yunlong thought as he used the second sword of serene sword arts. ''Vajra Body... 50%.'' He added while his arm muscle twitched. Yunlong vertically shed his katana downward as a sound of thunderp is echoing in the area. *sh!* *Roar!* The katana shed through the panther''s front leg, which makes the spirit beast roared in pain. ''Almost all of the panther''s body covered by these hard furs, but its eyes are not.'' He thought before thrusting his katana into the panther''s eyes. *Puchi!* The katana stabbed the panther''s eyes, which goes through the panther''s brain and instantly killed the spirit beast. "That was easy," Yunlongmented while looking at the yellow spirit ring, which is floating above the panther''s dead body. He pulled out his katana from the panther''s eyes as Neo''s monotonous voice appeared in his head. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] Yunlong is suddenly gasping as he could feel the soul of the panther spirit beast swallowed by him or his gluttony. ''My hunger is dismissing...'' Yunlong thought as the red light in his eyes be faint. [You have gained a little piece of Iron-d Panther''s spiritual energy] [You have gained a little piece of Iron d panther''s soul energy] [You have gained Hardening Skill] "I see... I really hit the jackpot." Yunlongughed with a smirk on his face. Chapter 13 - First Spirit Ring --- Chapter 13 --- "Yunlong?" Bibi Dongxue walked closer to her son. ?? "Did something happen when he killed that panther?" She added before saw a yellow spirit ring floating from the panther''s lifeless body. [You have gained Hardening skill] [Name: Hardening] [Type: Active] [Grade: Umon] [Description: This skill could harden any part of the user body or the object they touch using spirit energy, the more energy used, the harder it be] "Hmm, Let''s see," Yunlong muttered as he raised the katana in his hand. As Yunlong activated [Hardening], He could see his katana shone with a dim ck luster. He tried to flick his finger to the katana, which produce a muffled sound. "It''s tough..." Yunlongmented before shifting his gaze to his mother. "Are you okay?" Bibi Dongxue asked as her eyes staring at every corner of his body. "I''m okay. I''m just a bit confused because this fight was easier than I thought." Yunlong responded as he sheathed his katana. ''Ahh... He is too used to fight me,'' Bibi Dongxue thought while blinking for a little bit. ''Well, he''s learning at a fast speed, so I should have known this would happen.'' She added in her head before released a sigh. "Maybe we should find a more difficult opponent for you." Bibi Dongxue stated, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Sure, this panther is not enough to test my ability," Yunlong replied before storing the panther''s body into his inventory. They then continued their steps toward the demonic mountain''s deeper area as a lush forest weed them. After walked for one hour in the demonic mountain, a frown appeared on Yunlong''s face as he muttered, "We have been walking for one hour, and we only found a few ten years old spirit beast in our path." "I hope we found a thousand years old spirit beast soon." He added, which makes his mother chuckled by his words. "You know that a soul master would usually try to avoid a strong spirit beast, right." Bibi Dongxue stated while staring at her son. "Mm, I know. It''s because those spirit masters are afraid of spirit beast''s threat," Yunlong replied with a sigh. "That''s why a spirit master would usually form a spirit beast hunting team, which is to lessen the danger." He added, which makes Bibi Dongxue nodded her head. "Well, it''s good that you know because you are different from those ordinary soul masters." She said as Yunlong is choosing to fight a more powerful spirit beast, only to test his ability. "So, you don''t have to worry. We would find a powerful spirit beast." She added with a smile as she patted him. "Okay..." Yunlong responded with a weak smile as he wants to test his [Mortal Sin: Gluttony], but he never found a decent prey. [Quest] [Name: First Spirit Ring] [Description: Absorb your first spirit ring] [Objective: Absorb 1000 years old spirit ring(0/1)] [Reward: 1x Random Skill] ''Okay, I ept the quest.'' Yunlong thought with a smile on his face. Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue then kept walking around the demonic mountain until they arrived at ake with crystal clear water. "There is a spirit beast in thiske, and it''s close." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at theke. "Ohh, It''s a water spirit!" She added while staring at a translucent water glob, which is slowly moving toward them. ''Water Spirit? Isn''t that only a slime?'' Yunlong thought while staring at the water glob, which is around 6ft with a round body. [Name: Water Spirit (Slime)] [Type: Spirit Beast] [Age: 1.111 years old] [Special Ability: Size Maniption, Fluidity] ''Hmm? Size Maniption?!'' Yunlong thought with brightened eyes. "Um, mother... Can I hunt this slime-, I mean this water spirit?" Yunlong asked as this slime is very suitable for his handkerchief martial soul. ''Slime?'' Bibi Dongxue tilted her head before saying, "You can, but be careful because this water spirit beast is around 1000 years old." "Mm, don''t worry, I will show you a surprise," Yunlong responded while walked toward the slime, who hadnded on the ground. ''Yunlong had a powerful physique and amazing fighting prowessespared to a normal spirit master, so he should be able to win this fight.'' Bibi Dongxuemented while calmly staring at the fight. ''Let''s start...'' Yunlong thought as he was using his shadow sh steps and appeared in front of the slime. ''Third Sword: Scattering Thunder Petals.'' Yunlong shed his katana and leaving a bunch of sword shadows. *sh!* ''It''s bouncy.'' Yunlong frowned while seeing his sword sh deflected by the slime''s body. "Fine... Let''s change my attack." Yunlong said as he raised his left arm. ''Hmm, Golden Saint Dragon.'' He thought as his left arm transforming into a golden scaled dragon arm with golden lightning flickering around it. He punched out his left arm into the slime body, which created a powerful shockwave inside of the slime body as he can see golden lightning rippling in it. *BOOM!* "More..." He muttered while using his 60% of Vajra body and rumbling iron fist. Yunlong using his left dragon arm to punched the slime body as another shockwave produced. *BOOM!* The slime''s body is trembling as its starts to growing at a fast pace. ''Okay, it''s be more annoying...'' Yunlong thought as he could see his attack is working on the slime. But, he could see the slime''s recovering from his attack at a fast pace. Yunlong is calmly looking at the slime in front of him before he raised his left dragon arm. He''s activating his Sharingan as his eyes turned into crimson red with three rotated tomoes. "Weird, I don''t see..." Yunlong muttered while observing the slime''s body. "Oh, there it is. It''s a slime, after all." He added while shifting his gaze to a white crystal inside of the slime body. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Aroused] Yunlong suddenly feels a great hunger, which somehow amplified his strength by two folds. [Starvation Boost: Activated] "Well, Vajra body 80%." Yunlong smiled as his body strength is increasing again. ''Rumbling Iron Fist: Mountain Strike!'' Yunlong pulled his left arm before punched out his fist while leaving a shadow of a mountain. *BAM!* *BOOM!* *Cracks!* The strike created a powerful yet tyrannical shockwave, which staggered off the slime body as the white crystal inside its body cracked. "Yunlong surprised me. I underestimated his physical power," Bibi Dongxue thought with a smile on her face. "But, He still needs a lot of practice." Shemented while seeing the slime''s body be smaller. Yunlong opened his left-hand palm, which is showing a sharp dragon w. "I won..." Yunlong said as he thrust his dragon w into the white crystal and destroying it. The slime bes a puddle of water as a purple spirit ring is floating above it. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained a piece of the water spirit''s spiritual energy] [You have gained a piece of the water spirit''s soul energy] [You have gained Size Maniption skill] "Hmm? I don''t get Fluidity?" Yunlong frowned as his mothere to his side. "Good Job." Bibi Dongxue praised with a smile on her face. "Mm... I want to absorb this spirit ring." Yunlong responded with a nod. Bibi Dong is thinking about something for a little bit before nodded and said, "I will assist you." ''Even though no one ever seeded to absorb a 1000 years old spirit ring as their first spirit ring, Yunlong is different...'' She thought before touching her son''s shoulder. Yunlong is sitting cross-legged on the ground as he materialized the white handkerchief in front of him. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [Devouring...] "Huh?" Yunlong tilted his head when his handkerchief suddenly shining with red light and absorb the purple spirit ring. "What happens?" Bibi Dongxue said as the purple spirit ring is suddenly gone. "Um, Mother... It looks like I already absorb the spirit ring." Yunlong said with an awkward smile on his face as the white handkerchief floating above his hand with a purple spirit ring on it. "Ehh? What!" Bibi Dongxue shouted with a dumbfounded expression. Chapter 14 - Your Worst Nightmare... --- Chapter 14 --- "Ehh? What!" Bibi Dongxue shouted with a dumbfounded expression. ?? "How." She added as there is no way someone could absorb a spirit ring this fast. "Uh... I don''t know." Yunlong replied with a weak smile on his face. "When I tried to absorb the slime''s spirit ring, my handkerchief suddenly reacting and absorb it." He added because he doesn''t know why [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] active when he tried to absorb the spirit ring. [You have finished the first spirit ring quest] [Rewarding a random skill...] [You have gained Alchemy] ''Hmm? New Skill: Alchemy.'' Yunlong thought as his mother frowned. ''Something is weird, but I don''t know what''s weird.'' Bibi Dongxue thought as she remembered her son''s abnormality in these years. ''Yunlong is different. He''s a genius who will stand on the top of others.'' She added in her heart as she sighed while looking at the floating purple spirit ring on the white handkerchief. Bibi Dongxue calmly shifted her gaze to her son before asking, "I see... Then, what is your first spirit skill?" ''That was fast.'' Yunlongmented on his mother''s shock recovery speed while staring at Bibi Dongxue, who is curiously staring at him. "Mm, I will show you my first skill." Yunlong nodded his head as he raised his hand. The white handkerchief suddenly twisted into a tube, but instead of wrinkled, the cloth''s end fused like a separated liquid. "My first spirit skill... Fluidity." Yunlong stated as his handkerchief is flowing like water in the air. "This skill makes my handkerchief gained a unique trait, which makes it like a fluid. It''s also making my the cloth agile, can change its shape.'''' He added as the handkerchief in his hands transforming into a minince. "It''s a versatile ability, huh." Bibi Dongxue praised with a nod, but Yunlong''s exnation is not over. "Mother, punch this handkerchief," Yunlong smirked at her while the white handkerchief is floating in front of his chest. "Okay..." Bibi Dongxue replied while pulling her fist a little before punched the handkerchief at a fast speed. *Bam!* Bibi Dongxue''s punch got silenced by the handkerchief, which is still floating in front of Yunlong''s chest. "Shock Absorption." Bibi Donxue said with a surprised expression. "Yep, when the handkerchief is still in its fluidity state, it will reduce the effectiveness of physical blows by absorbing the shocks of the enemy attack," Yunlong said since he bes pretty annoyed when his attack was not effective against the slime earlier. "It can only absorb 90% of the shock, and I can''t absorb a non-physical attack, though." He stated, which makes Bibi Dongxue nodded her head. "Well, the stronger my opponent is, the less shock absorption effect will be." ''Well, the golden lightning and power enhancement make it effective, though.'' Yunlong thought because when he used the golden saint dragon arm, his attack seems effective working on the slime. "Do you want to see more, Mother," Yunlong suggested as his handkerchief is flying back to his hand. "There is more?" Bibi Dongxue asked with a curious expression on her face. The fluidity and shock absorption are already impressive enough, but to think there is more than these. Yunlong calmly raised his handkerchief into the air as it starts erging into the size of the nket. ''I can only increase its size around five timesrger than the original size, huh.'' Yunlongmented while gripping his hand, which makes the nket twisted into a whitence. Since Yunlong already touch the handkerchief before, He then used his [Hardening] skill on the cloth, which makes it shone with a ck luster. "Strike." Yunlong makes thence flew at a fast speed toward a tree. *Bam!* *Cracks!* The tree got destroyed into smaller pieces by the whitence as the only remaining is only a pile of wood chips. "Pretty good, right." Yunlong grinned as he feels proud of his application on his handkerchief martial soul. "It''s not just good... It''s amazing!" Bibi Dongxue stated as her eyes glued on thence, which is formerly a white handkerchief. ''To think a trash martial soul like a handkerchief would have this potential, no... It''s because Yunlong!'' Bibi Dongxue thought while shifted her gaze to her son. ''In the first ce, no one ever thinking to cultivate a trash martial soul because they always thought a trash martial soul is worthless.'' She added in her heart while shifting her gaze to the destroyed tree. "But now, in front of me... I have seen something that changes that." Bibi Dongxue muttered with a smile on her face. "Yunlong! How long did you already n this?" She asked her son, who is shaking his head. "Not too long, to be honest," Yunlong responded whileughing. "Because I just get this idea a few hours ago when I awaken my martial soul." He added, which makes Bibi Dongxue happy in her heart. ''He''s my son...'' Bibi Dongxue thought while feeling happy because of just how amazing Yunlong is. ''Well, of course, he''s the one who can make my heart warm after all...'' She added in her heart as she hugged her son into her bosom. "Mother?" Yunlong tilted his head while staring at Bibi Dongxue. "Just let me hug you for a moment." Bibi Dongxue replied as she tightened her hug. "Okay..." Yunlong responded as he also hugged her. Two of them hugged each other for a good few minutes as they could feel an unusual connection between them. "Mother..." Yunlong said while staring at her. "Yunlong..." Bibi Dongxue said while also staring at him. *BOOM!* A sound of explosion suddenlye into their ears, which brings out a frown to their face. *Twitch!* Bibi Dongxue''s lips twitched as she shifted her gaze to the explosion''s sound direction. ''Someone dares to interrupt my special moment with Yunlong.'' Bibi Dongxue coldly thought. "Mother, let''s check it." Yunlong suddenly said as he can see five entities cornering two entities in his system map. "Let''s go." Bibi Dongxue indifferently responded as a faint cold aura ises out from her body. ''Ah shit! Mother is annoyed,'' Yunlong thought while staring at his mother, and he feels a little bad for the person who makes that explosion. They then moved at a fast speed toward the explosion sound''s direction and when they arrived. Yunlong could see a woman protected by a little girl who had a sword in her hand. "Four Spirit Kings and One Spirit Emperor..." Bibi Dongxue stated while staring at the five ck-clothed men standing in front of the little girl. [Quest] [Name: Save the mother and the daughter] [Objective: Kill the assassins (0/5)] [Description: Save the mother-daughter duo from five assasin] [Reward: 20.000 Sp, 1x Random Cultivation Arts, 1x Random Pill Recipe] "Uh... ept," Yunlong muttered as he saw one of the assassins dashed toward the little girl with a fire spark on his right hand. "Eh, Mother?!" He added as he saw Bibi Dongxue appeared in front of the assassin, who had a fire spark on his hand. "Who the fuck are you!" The assassin shouted while staring at Bibi Dongxue. Bibi Dongxue is calmly staring at the man as she opened her mouth and said, "Your Worst Nightmare!" Chapter 15 - Saving Mother And Daughter... --- Chapter 15 --- "Huh, Nightmare?" The assassin said with a frown while staring at the unknown woman in front of him. ?? Bibi Dongxue is releasing a chill aura from her body as she asked, "Are you the one who made that explosion a few seconds ago." "Yes, I am, do you have a problem with that!" The assassin responded as he swung off his hand andunched powerfulbustion of fire. *Boom!* Thebustion produced an explosion, which almost hit Bibi Dongxue, who''s calmly staring at the iing attack. "Yes, I do have a problem with you." Bibi Dongxue suddenly said while pursing her lips and formed a cold smile on her face. "Because you dare to interrupt my time with Yunlong!" She coldly added, which makes the assassin shivering. Bibi Dongxue pped the assassin''s hand, which makes the explosion directed at the skies while her''s silhouette disappeared from the assassin''s eyes. *Bam!* *Cough!* The assassin feels severe pain in his stomach before he coughed a mouthful of blood as Bibi Dongxue''s severely kicked his stomach with her leg. He is about to kneel on the ground, but before he could even bend his body, Bibi Dongxue alreadyunched another kick to his head. *Bam!* "Devil Spider Summoning..." Bibi Dongxue''s cold voice came into his Dark green light halos spread out from beneath the Bibi Dongxue''s feet, which ovepped and created deep purple light spread across the area. The deep purple light seems to move before turning into a bunch of half-meter, dark green poison spiders crawling toward the assassin. "Arrrggh, what is this... Save me!" The assassin shouted as the dark green poison spiders covered his body. ''Torture him...'' Bibi Dongxue coldly instructed as she shifted her gaze to the remaining assassin, who stared at her with a pale face. The rest of the assassins are shaking in fear as they feel Bibi Dongxue''s eyes are staring at them. "T-There should be a misunderstanding between us." One of the assassins said while trying not to provoke Bibi Dongxue. "W-We can still negotiate this in peace." He added, which makes Bibi Dongxue frowned. "Misunderstanding?" Bibi Dongxue said as she tilted her head. "There is no misunderstanding between us because what I know is your group is interrupting my time with my precious son!" She added before raising her right hand and formed a shadow of a giant ck spider behind her. "Soul Devouring Lances..." Bibi Dongxue''s cold voice echoed in the area like a voice of death reaper as the giant spider raised itsnce-like legs toward the assassin. The assassins want to dodge this attack, but they suddenly realized that they couldn''t move their body. *BOOM!* *CRACKS!* The spider''s legs fall toward them and creating a powerful crack on the ground as a cloud of dust flying afterward. ''This is Bibi Dong, who is cunning and ruthless, huh.'' Yunlongmented with a weak smile as he feels a little bad for these assassins. ''Well, she''s still my beloved and beautiful mother, though.'' He added in his heart while shrugging off his shoulder. [Objective: Kill The Assassins (0/5)] "Mother didn''t kill them. That was weird..." Yunlong said as he walked toward his mother. "You didn''t kill them?" He asked his mother, to which Bibi Dongxue responded with a nod. "We should get information from them first before we killed them." Bibi Donggxue calmly replied as she feels a lot better after beating these assassins. "Who are you?!" The little girl shouted at them. She''s warily staring at Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue while her body is trembling in fear, but she''s hardened her will to protect her mother. ''Her eyes is kind of similiar to Renxue...'' Bibi Dongxue thought while staring at the little girl''s eyes. ''Hmm... I don''t remember any character in the story. Who is simr to her?'' Yunlong thought while staring at the girl. The little girl is around six or seven years old, and she had long ck hair with a pale white face and a pair of brilliant yellow eyes. (An: She looks like little Kotegawa Yui, except for her yellow eyes, and her fighting style based on Uesugi Kenshin from Basara) "Do you want me to save your mother..." Yunlong suddenly said while staring at the little girl in front of him. "I don''t trust you." The girl replied as she pointed her sword at him. "You know that your mother injured, but you want to fight me?" Yunlong tilted his head as he appeared in front of her. "Divine sh." The little girl said as she instantly entered Iai''s stance and did a sword stroke to him. ''Fast! But not fast enough.'' Yunlongmented as he took Dawn Breaker from his inventory and used its sheath to defend on the iing attack. *nk!* "H-How..." The little girl''s eyes widened in shock. "Well, It''s because I''m better than you," Yunlong replied as he deflected the little girl''s sword and pointed his sheathed katana on her throat. Bibi Dongxue nodded her head when she heard Yunlong''s word before she shifted her gaze to the little girl. ''She had a good stance for six years old girl...'' Bibi Dongxuemented as she saw a yellow spirit ring emerging from the little girl''s sword. ''Ohh?! She''s a spirit master!'' She added in her heart with a little surprise. "Well, I don''t want to make thisplicated," Yunlong said as he appeared behind the little girl and attacked her back neck, which makes her feels dizzy. "Mother..." The little girl said before fainted and fell into Yunlong''s hands. Yunlong ced the little girl beside her mother, who looks like the adult version of her. ''There are a few cut wounds on her body.'' Yunlong thought as she checked the little girl''s mother''s condition. "White Light Grace..." Yunlong muttered as a faint white light appeared from his hand and fall into the woman''s body, which makes her body shone with white luster as all her wound''s recovered at a fast speed. "Done... Now, I only have to handle those assassins." Yunlong added as he shifted his gaze to the back and found her mother standing beside the pile of the assassin''s body. "Uh, Mother? Don''t you said we have to interrogate them first?" Yunlong asked his mother. "Yes, I did say that," Bibi Dongxue replied while nodding her head. "Then, why are them on the verge of dying?" Yunlong said with a wry smile as he could feel these assassins almost died. "Well, I already did the interrogation; to be precise, my spiders already do the interrogation." Bibi Dongxue stated with a smile on her face. "My spider could do a soul search on their prey, which search a valuable information in their head for me." She added, which makes Yunlong''s mouth twitched. "I see..." Yunlong sighed and walked toward the assassin as he unsheathed his katana. "Yunlong, you..." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at her son. "I''m just putting them out of their misery," Yunlong responded with a smile as he killed the assassin with his katana. "Okay..." Bibi Dongxue nodded her head while calmly at her son''s ying. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained a little piece of the assassins'' spiritual energy] [You have gained a little piece of the assassins'' spiritual energy] [You have gained a little piece...] [You have gained a little piece of the assassins'' soul energy] [You have gained a little piece of the assassins'' soul energy] [You have gained a little piece...] [You have gained Stealth skill] [You have gained Body Enhancement skill] [You have gained Nine Revolving Wind skill] [You have gained Fire Dragon Strike skill] [You have gained Golden Thread Martial Soul] ''Hmm? Martial Soul?!'' Yunlong thought in awe as he would never think he would get a martial soul. [You have finished the quest] Chapter 16 - Fusion... --- Chapter 16 --- [You have finished the quest] ?? [Rewarding...] [20.000 SP] [Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art] [Energy Gathering Pill Recipe] ''Okay, a cultivation technique and alchemy recipe...'' Yunlong thought as he checked the information of his quest''s rewards. [Name: Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art] [Type: Cultivation Art/Secret Art] [Grade: High-Rare] [Description: Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art is a cultivation art, which can form three sun-like energy balls in the dantian, at a crucial moment, one can utilise them by igniting them and fight against an opponent who is more powerful than them by on higher cultivation realm] [Name: Energy Gathering Pill Recipe] [Type: Pill Recipe] [Grade: Low-Rare] [Description: A rare pill recipe, which is recording steps and ingredient to makes Energy Gathering Pill, The Pill effect is to gather energy in the user body and makes them cultivation speed faster] "Hmm... It''s good rewards." Yunlongmented as he shifted his gaze to the assassin''s corpses. ''To think [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] would able to steal a martial soul.'' He thought while feeling weird in his heart. ''Whatever, let''s check the martial soul.'' He added as he checked the information about the golden thread martial soul. [Name: Golden Threads] [Type: Martial Soul] [Grade: Low-Rare] [Description: A rare martial soul from an unknown assassin, which swallowed by the Mortal Sin: Gluttony, this martial soul can''t be cultivated because of the Mortal Sin: Gluttony''s effect] ''Huh, I can''t cultivate it?'' Yunlong thought with a frown. ''Doesn''t that mean I can''t add any spirit ring into this martial soul?'' He added in his heart. [Correct, you can''t add any spirit ring into the Golden Threads martial soul] [The Mortal Sin: Gluttony can consume the killed enemy''s soul and grant its host a skill, but to be precise, the Mortal Sin: Gluttony makes everything host kill as its food] ''I see... I don''t have a problem with that, and having too many martial souls would be a burden for me, but doesn''t that mean this golden thread would be useless-, wait...'' Yunlong thought while massaging his temple as he suddenly realised something. ''I can''t cultivate it, but I can fuse it with my martial soul...'' He added in his heart as Bibi Dongxue suddenly touching his shoulder. "Yunlong? Are you okay?" Bibi Dongxue asked as she saw her son dazed for a few seconds when he killed these assassins. Yunlonges out from his thought as he calmly shifted his gaze to his mother and said, "Nothing, Mother... I''m okay." "Let''s burned these corpses first," Yunlong said as it will be a nuisance if someone suddenly walked in front of their home because of this. "Mm, you are right." Bibi Dongxue nodded her head as she agreed with her son''s suggestion. ''Well, these assassin backgrounds weren''t that great, but it is better to be careful than nothing.'' Bibi Dongxuemented as she already got a lot of information about these assassins from her summoned spiders. After they burned the corpses into a pile of ash, which flew away with the winds'' help, Yunlong then put the mother and daughter duo into his unique spatial ring, which can store a living being. "Do you want to continue the spirit ring hunt?" Bibi Dongxue suddenly asked her son, to which Yunlong responded with a shake of his head. "No, let''s go back home," Yunlong replied as he wants to fuse his white handkerchief martial soul and the golden threads martial soul. "We need to move this mother-daughter, and I need some rest." He added, which makes his mother nodded her head. "Okay... I also have to do something with them." Bibi Dongxue replied as she already nned something for the mother-daughter duo. Two of them then moved at a fast speed toward the soaring dragon vige, but they suddenly meet a lot of spirit beast in their path, making their way to the vige way bothersome than it should be. Well, it''s not a problem for Bibi Dongxue as she can easily defeat these spirit beasts while Yunlong can swiftly harvest skills from them with his gluttony. As they arrived at the soaring dragon vige, Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue then went to their wooden house. "Mother, where should I ce them?" Yunlong asked Bibi Dongxue where he should ce the mother and the daughter they just saved. "Put them in my room, and I''ll prepare for our dinner." Bibi Dongxue replied as she walked toward the kitchen. "Oh, okay." Yunlong quickly put the mother and daughter duo in his mother''s room as he took out a nket to cover their body. After that, Yunlong entered his bedroom while checking his harvest earlier. ''Show me the skills I get from [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] skill.'' Yunlong asked his system as the skill list appeared in front of his eyes. [Stealth, Body Enhancement, Nine Revolving Winds, Fire Dragon Strike, Mirage Leaf, Lightning de, Burning Blood, Madness, Shadow Concealment] "Okay, let''s fuse them..." Yunlong muttered as he starts to fuse each of the skills. [Body Enhancement, Burning Blood, and Madness fused into one skill: Bloody Rage] [Nine Revolving Winds and Fire Dragon Strike fused into one skill: Nine Revolving Fire Wind Dragons] [Stealth and Shadow Concealment fused into one skill: Shadow Veil] [Mirage Leaf and Lightning de fused into one skill: Mirage Lightning des] ''Neo, fuse my white handkerchief and golden threads.'' Yunlong instructed his system. [Fusion...] [White Handkerchief, Golden Threads] [...] [Cost: 250.000 Sp] [Y/N] ''Uugh... my system points.'' Yunlong thought while feeling hurt in his heart as he just used 100k system points for fusing these skills he got from gluttony, and now he had to use 250k system points. ''Yes, fuse them.'' He added while hoping his white handkerchief be better after Fusion. [Processing...] "Hmm? The white handkerchief and golden threads?!" Yunlong said while looking at the white handkerchief and golden threads floating from his body. handkerchief [Fuse...] The two martial souls moved toward each other and released a white glow. [Seed] [Golden Threaded Handkerchief] "I don''t feel any changes, except for the appearances..." Yunlong muttered as his white handkerchief now had three golden on the edges with a golden lustre around the handkerchief''s edge. "Yunlong, Dinner." Bibi Dongxue''s voicees into his room. "Well, Dinner first, I guess," Yunlong said as he came out of his room and walked toward the dining room. . Chapter 17 - Maids? (An: We have reached 200k views in just 5 days?!) (Yey? Thanks, everyone!) ?? --- Chapter 17 --- Yunlong could see his mother waiting for him in the dining room as many kinds of foods already on the dining table. Yunlong sat on the chair while his eyes staring at the food on the dining table and praised, "The food looks delicious..." "Well, I just cook as usual." Bibi Dongxue responded with a calm expression, but she''s feeling happy inside as her son praised her cooks. "Is that so..." Yunlong said as he took out a piece of grilled meat. ''I''m d to having her as my mother.'' Yunlong thought while savouring the grilled meat''s taste. "How was it?" Bibi Dongxue asked while staring at her son, who is enjoying her cooking. "It''s delicious." He said with a smile on his face. After enjoying their hearty dinner, Bibi Dongxue''s kissed Yunlong on the forehead as she walked toward her room. "Good Night, Yunlong." Bibi Dongxue said while giving him a smile before entering her room. "Good Night, Mother," Yunlong said as he waved his hand and entered his bedroom. Yunlong doesn''t just sleep right away as he sat on his bed while makes his golden-threaded handkerchief appeared. "250.000 System Points..." Yunlong muttered while staring at the handkerchief with aplicated expression before released a sigh. "If fusing my white handkerchief and the golden threads is already cost 250k Sp, what''s the cost of fusing my dragon martial souls." He added in his heart. [Evaluating...] [Because the grade of Darkness me Dragon and Golden Saint Dragon are high, a lot of system points needed] "How much is a lot?" Yunlong curiously asked. [100.000.000 System points needed if the host want to fuse Darkness me Dragon and Golden Saint Dragon] *Twitch!* ''Whatever...'' Yunlong thought while his lips twitched. [There is also a negative bacsh if the host tried to fuse Darkness me Dragon and Golden Saint Dragon right now because the two martial souls are opposing each other] "Let''s just say I never asked about this," Yunlong stated as he once again sighed. "Ah yeah... I still have the cultivation art from the quest''s reward, right." He suddenly said while remembering about Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art. [Do you want to learn Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art] [Y/N] ''Yes." Yunlong nodded his head. [Processing...] [Transfering...] ''Uugh, not again...'' Yunlong closing his eyes and clutching his head as the information about the cultivation art appeared on his head. ''Ah! I hate this headache!'' He added in his heart as the information transfer is already over. "Finally," Yunlong muttered as he opened his eyes. [You have learned Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art] "Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art... Form three sun-like energy balls inside of the user dantian and can be ignited to increase the user strength." He stated as he reviewed the information of this cultivation art. ''There is no major bacsh. It''s just that forming the ''three sun balls'' requires a high level of control, or else, one would easily wound himself from the resulting explosion.'' Yunlong thought with a frown as this technique is like having a bomb inside your own body. ''Control, huh...'' He whispered in his heart as he starts using the revolving thunder tri-sun art, which created three miniature suns inside his head, chest, and abdomen. Yunlong is entering deep meditation as white lightes out from his body. "Thunder Sun..." Yunlong''s voice echoed in his room as white lightning flickering around his body. After a few minutes of deep meditation, Yunlong opened his eyes, shining with white lustre and releasing a lightning trail. "Sess, but the sun inside my body is only the size of rice grain right now,'''' Yunlong said with a weak smile on his face as cultivating this technique is requiring a lot of resources, efforts and patience. "Well, I still satisfied by the result, though." He added while releasing white electricity on his hand palm. ''Open my status.'' Yunlong thought as his head fell into a soft pillow and his status panel appeared in front of his face. [Opening Status...] [...] [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 6 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Martial Soul: 1. Golden-Threaded Handkerchief, 2. Darkness me Dragon, 3. Golden Saint Dragon] [GTH Skills: Fluidity] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Serene Sword Arts(M), Throwing Art(M), Shadow sh Steps(C), Rumbling Iron Fist(M), Tri-Thunder Sun(B)] [Passive Skills: Cooking(C), Vajra Body(A), Sword Mastery(A)] [MSG Skills: Hardening, Size Maniption, Bloody Rage, Nine Revolving Fire-Wind Dragons, Shadow Veil, Mirage Lightning des] [Practiced: Serene Water Art, Throwing Art, Shadow sh Steps, Rumbling Iron Fist Technique, Vajra Body Scripture, Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art] [Equipment: Fleeting Shadow, Dawn Breaker, Dawn Piercer] [System Points: 38.000 Sp] "Looks pretty goodpared to before I awakened my martial soul..." Yunlong muttered while closing his eyes. "I would need a few days to master these skills, though..." He added in his head as he fell asleep. ------------ The next morning, we could see the morning sun is illuminating the wooden house, which is reached out Yunlong''s bedroom. "Hmm? It''s morning already?" Yunlong opened his eyes as he feels the sunlight reaching his face. Yunlong is yawning before lifting his body from his bed. "It''s rare to see mother not waking me up," Yunlongmented as he opened the door and walked toward the dining room. "Did she cooks something good?" He added as he could smell something fragrance from the dining room. As Yunlong entered the room, he could see his mother calmly sat on the chair while the mother-daughter duo they saved yesterday standing behind her with maid uniform. ''What the Fuck-, I mean, what happened!?'' Yunlong thought while staring at his mother as he needs an exnation. "Um, Mother, what happened to them?" Yunlong asked his mother, who is suddenly smiling at him. "What do you mean?" Bibi Dongxue said while tilting her head as she takes a sip of her tea. "What happened to them," Yunlong said while pointed his finger at the mother-daughter duo. "Oh, them." Bibi Dongxue nodded her head, "From now on, they are our maid, well to be precise, your maid." "Yunxi, Xiaoyu, greet your young master." She instructed as the mother-daughter duo bowed their body. "Good morning, Young master. My name is Chu Yunxi, and from now on, I''m your maid." Said the woman, who is the little girl''s mother, while politely smiled at him. "Good morning, Young master. My name is Chu Xiaoyu, and from now on, I''m your maid." The little girl said as she bowed her head. "Do you like it?" Bibi Dongxue said with a smile on her face. *Twitch!* ''Just what the fuck happened when I''m sleeping?!!'' Yunlong thought while his mouth is twitching. Chapter 18 - A Spar? --- Chapter 18 --- "Well, don''t be too shocked." Bibi Dongxue said while stared at her son. ?? "We are saving them from those assassins yesterday, right." She added with a smile on her face, "So, of course, they want to pay us back." "Really?" Yunlong said as he doesn''t believe his mother as he knows just how cunning is she. "You two want to pay us back?" He added while shifted his gaze to the mother-daughter maids. "Of course, Young master. You''re saving our life after all." Chu Yunxi responded with a bright smile on her face. "Mm, thanks... Young master." Chu Xiaoyu quietly said while giving him a nod. Yunlong is suspiciously staring at them before shifted his gaze back to his mother. "Are you sure, only that?" Yunlong asked Bibi Dongxue as he could feel she nned something. ''Well, of course not. I gave Chu Yunxi and Chu Xiaoyu a promise and a little bit of intimidation before they immediately agreed to be our maid.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while nodded her head. "Well, I also epted Xioayu as my disciple as she''s talentedpared to others." Bibi Dongxue said while giving Chu Xiaoyu a look. "You epted her as your disciple?" Yunlong shifted his gaze to Chu Xiayu while thinking about something. ''Doesn''t that mean she would have two disciples after we go back to the spirit hall?'' Yunlong thought, as he knows in the original story, Bibi Dong had one female disciple. "Okay, only that?" Yunlong asked while shifted his gaze back to his mother. "Yes, only that." Bibi Dongxue said while giving her son a calm look. Yunlong released a sigh as he sat on the chair and stared at the food on the table. "You are not the one who cooks these breakfasts, right," Yunlong said as he took out a bowl of warm soup. "Mm, Yunxi is the one who cooks these breakfasts while Xiaoyu is still learning from her." Bibi Dongxue replied while giving Chu Yunxi an unusual gaze. "Is that so?" Yunlong responded while taking a sip of the warm soup, which is surprisingly good. "It''s good." He praised Chu Yunxi''s cooking before saying, " If she keeps cooking, doesn''t that mean mother will not cook for me from now on?" "I will miss your cooking, Mother..." Yunlong said with a sad smile on his face. ''Ahh! He''s right...'' Bibi Dongxue''s eyes widened in shock as she suddenly realized this. ''Doesn''t that mean Yunlong will not eat my cooking again?'' She added in her heart while giving Chu Yunxi a sharp gaze. "Ehem, Yunxi only cooks for us today, just to showcase her ability as a maid." Bibi Dongxue suddenly stated, which makes Chu Yunxi confused. "I will cook for you tomorrow, so you don''t have to miss my food." She added with a reassuring expression, to which Yunlong responded with a happy smile on his face. ''Why did Mistress suddenly change the deal?'' Chu Yunxi thought while staring at Bibi Dongxue with aplicated look. ''We agreed to be maid as long she gives us her protection from those scums, but she also threatened us not to act unpleasantly in front of her or her son.'' She added in her heart while remembering Bibi Dongxue''s intense pressure, most likely at the titled douluo''s pressure ording to her guess. "As long you two are on my side, you would be safe from those people, but... If you dare to do something bad to my Yunlong, I will personally eradicate you two from this world." Chu Yunxi muttered her mistress''s unkind words, which makes her body shivering. Yunlong is calmly enjoying the breakfast, but he''s still constantly observing them. ''Well, it''s okay... I guess. I would never have thought to have maids, though.'' Yunlong thought before smiling at his mother. After breakfast, Yunlong is lying on the couch as Chu Xiaoyu is quietly standing beside him. "How old are you, Xiaoyu?" Yunlong asked the little girl beside him. "Six years old." Chu Xiaoyu replied while giving him a poker face. "I see... You are a lot quietpared to yesterday. Did something happened?" Yunlong stared at her as he wants to know what is his mother doing. "Nothing happened." She replied while keep maintaining her poker face. "Young master, Xiaoyu is usually quiet if she''s near people." Chu Yunxi interjected while cing a warm tea in front of Yunlong. "I see..." Yunlong nodded his head while taking the tea. "Then, what is her spirit rank? Xiaoyu''s a spirit master, right?" Yunlong said while curiously staring at Chu Xiaoyu because she manifested a yellow spirit ring when fighting him yesterday. "I''m at level 13 right now." Chu Xiaoyu responded as an icy blue sword appeared on her hand and a yellow spirit floating from her feet. "Ohh, you should have innate full spirit power, right," Yunlong said while giving her a nod. "I also have a spirit ring, you know." He added as a purple spirit ring floating from his body. "Oh my, a purple spirit ring..." Chu Yunxi said with a shocked expression, to the point of making her covered her mouth in disbelief. "Yunxi." Bibi Dongxue''s voice echoed in her ear, which makes her turned her gaze. Chu Yunxi stared at Bibi Dongxue, who gave her a knowing look, which somehow makes her body cold. "I understand, Mistress." Chu Yunxi said while giving Bibi Dongxue a nod as she needs to tightly sealed her lips about this. "Purple spirit ring..." Chu Xiaoyu''s widened while staring at Yunlong like he''s a monster. ''I know that he''s powerful, but to think he would be this monstrous.'' Chu Xiaoyu thought as, from theirst sh, she vaguely know how powerful Yunlong is. "What about a spar? We still have time before hunted another spirit ring, right." Yunlong asked his mother, who is nodded her head. "Well, we still have plenty of time." Bibi Dongxue nodded her head. ''We still had a few days until the original came to the star dou forest, so it should be fine.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while drinking her tea. "So, do you want to spar?" Yunlong asked the girl beside him. "Okay..." Chu Xiaoyu replied while nodded. Yunlong and his little maid then walked to the backyard. "Misstress, is this fine." Chu Yunxi said with a worried expression on her face. "It''s okay. I also want to see Xiaoyu''s fighting prowess." Bibi Dongxue replied while lifted her body from the chair and walked to the backyard. Chapter 19 - Go To Star Dou Forest --- Chapter 19 --- Yunlong is leisurely walking to the backyard while Chu Xiaoyu quietly followed him. ?? As they arrived at the backyard, Yunlong turning back as Dawn Breaker appeared in his right hand. Chu Xiaoyu also makes her martial soul appear on her hand, an icy blue long sword. "By the way, what is the name of your martial soul?" Yunlong curiously asked while stared at the sword in Xiaoyu''s hand. "Icy Haze Sword." Chu Xiaoyu replied as the sword in her hand released an intense chill. ''It''s perhaps simr to Skyfrost sword''s martial soul from soulnd 3.'' Yunlong thought as he saw a yellow spirit ring rising from Chu Xiaoyu''s feet. "Are you ready?" Yunlong asked while staring at his little maid. "Mm, I''m ready." Chu Xiaoyu nodded as she raised her sword to him. "Well, let''s start..." Yunlong said as he controlled his breathing and appeared in front of Chu Xiaoyu. Yunlong used his serene sword art''s first move and thrust his katana toward Chu Xiaoyu''s throat. "Divine sh..." Chu Xiaoyuunched a powerful stroke, which parried Yunlong''s attack, but her move did not end there. *nk!* Chu Xiaoyu rapidly shed her sword into the air as the cold wind sweeping around from her shes. "I see... your sword attack is focused on speed, huh," Yunlongmented with a smile on his face as he defended every sword sh from her. "It''s good." He added while abruptly shing his katana downward and destroy Chu Xiaoyu''s momentum. *nk!* *Bam!* Chu Xiaoyu dazed for a split second because her momentum is destroyed, but Yunlong''s voice is waking her up. "Don''t daze in the middle of the fight," Yunlong said as he kicked her on her stomach andunched her two meters away from him. *Bam!* Chu Xiaoyu feels intense pain in her abdomen before gotunched away by Yunlong''s kick. ''My stomach is hurt...'' Chu Xiaoyu thought while clutching her stomach. ''He''s holding back his strength, but just how powerful he is?!'' She added in her heart while stabbing her sword to the ground to support herself. Meanwhile, on the side, we could see Chu Yunxi and Bibi Dongxue observed the fight. "Young master is..." Chu Yunxi said while staring at her daughter, who is clutching her stomach. "Well, I did teach Yunlong not to holding back and be biased even if his enemy is a woman or man." Bibi Dongxue said while giving her son a nod. ''Power is the only thing matter on the battlefield, after all.'' Bibi Dongxue thought because gender doesn''t matter as long you have power and be a winner in the battle. Back to the spar, Chu Xiaoyu raised her sword once again as she dashed forward Yunlong. Chu Xiaoyu shed her sword at Yunlong, leaving a white mist in the air, but Yunlong already saw through this as he ced his katana behind his back. "Let''s see..." Yunlong muttered as his eyes turned into Sharingan. "Left." He added in his heart while shing his katana to the left. *nk!* "Frozen Edge..." Chu Xiaoyu''s voice echoed in the mist as Yunlong feels something a sharp chill is about to touch his neck. Yunlong dodged the iing attack using his shadow sh step, but he could saw his afterimage''s neck shed by a sword edge. ''Did I underestimate her ability...'' Yunlongmented while his eyes are scanning through the mist. ''Shadow Veil.'' He activates his new ability, which erased his presence from the white mist. "He''s gone..." Chu Xiaoyu muttered as she can sense Yunlong''s presence inside her white mist. "Behind You." Yunlong''s voice entered her ears, making the girl panic. Chu Xiaoyu hurriedly makes a sheath from ice in her other hand and ced it on her back. *Bam!* "Hmm? Your sword had a sheath?" Yunlong said while looking at the sword sheath on Chu Xiaoyu''s hand, which looks like crystal ice. Chu Xiaoyu released a heavy breath as she sheathed her sword and entered the Iai stance. She''s calmly closed her eyes before opened them again, showing Yunlong a brilliant pair of yellow eyes. Two of them are staring at each other for a few seconds before Yunlong dashed forward and horizontally shed his katana. ''Second Sword: Modified, Falling Thunder Chop.'' Yunlong thought as a sound of thunderp appeared from his sword sh. "Divine... sh." Chu Xiaoyu instantlyunched her high-speed Iai stroke. Two shes are about to meet with each other as Yunlong suddenly twisted his arm. ''He changes the direction of his sh!'' Chu Xiaoyu thought as katana stopped beside her neck. "I won," Yunlong stated before pulled his katana back into its sheath. "That was a good fight." He added with a smile on his face. *p!* *p!* "Good job, you two." Bibi Dongxue said as he walked toward them while Chu Yunxi followed her. She''s giving her son a nod before shifting her gaze to her new disciple and said, "I already see your fighting prowess, Xiaoyu. You have a good foundation and mastery over a sword." "After we arrive at my ce, I will train you." She added while giving her a smile, which makes Chu Xiaoyu excited in her heart. ''Mother and I need to be strong.'' Chu Xiaoyu thought in her heart while staring at her mother. ''Training... Maybe after that, I could surpass that guy''s strength and kill those scums.'' She added in her heart while remembering a silhouette of a man. "I understand, teacher." Chu Xiaoyu said while nodded at Bibi Dongxue. ''What she mentioned as "My ce." should be spirit hall.'' Yunlong guessed while shaking his head as its too apparent for him. ''Now that I am thinking about it, she did teach me about the spirit hall, but she never specifies about it.'' He added in his heart while shifting his gaze at his mother. "Well, let''s prepare ourselves before we go to the star dou forest." Bibi Dongxue said as they start preparing a few things. After that, we could see a group of four walked toward the star dou forest. ''I hope the original doesn''t have any problem in the spirit hall.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while staring at the skies. ''Six years, huh... I can imagine just how lonely she is without Yunlong on her side.'' She added in her heart as she shifted her gaze to Yunlong. ''Bibi Dong.'' Yunlong thought while remembering the woman who gave birth to him. He still remembers six years ago when Bibi Dong handed him to her clone, Bibi Dongxue. ''I really miss her for some reason.'' He added in his heart as he closed his eyes. Don''t get him wrong; Yunlong still loves Bibi Dongxue because she is the one who raised him, but there is a longing feeling in his heart every time he remembered Bibi Dong. "Six years... Mother, we finally able to meet again," Yunlong muttered with a smile on his face. Chapter 20 - Bibi Dongs Sides --- Chapter 20 --- In the supreme pce of spirit hall, we could see Bibi Dong sat on her throne with her eyes closed. ?? "Six Years..." Bibi Dong said as she opened her eyes, showing us a pair of eyes that glowed with dark purple color. "Finally... I will able to meet my Yunlong again." She added before forming a gorgeous smile on her face. ''I wonder how big Yunlong is now.'' Bibi Dong thought since she still remembered just how tiny and cute baby Yunlong was when he''s in her embrace. ''I can not wait to meet him.'' She added in her heart as the door of the throne room got opened by someone. "Teacher." A voice of a girles from the opened door. "Nana,e in." Bibi Dong calmly said as a girl with long ck hair walked toward her. At first nce, the girl isn''t charming, but when observed, one could sense a kind of peculiar charm from her. She had long ck hair and a healthy white face that exuded charm. The girl smiled at her teacher before stopped below the throne as she kneeled and said, "Hu Liena, greets teacher." "You have a breakthrough to the next level, right." Bibi Dong said as she could feel her disciple spirit rank is at level 20. (AN: Give me a suggestion or information, I''m not sure about her age or cultivation realm, so yeah) "Mm, this morning, when I meditate, I suddenly feel a burst of spirit energy and breakthrough to level 20." Hu Liena said while giving Bibi Dong a nod. "I see... Well, you have been very diligent with your cultivation these years." Bibi Dong responded because she would usually teach her disciple to lessen her loneliness when she misses Yunlong. Because of that, Bibi Dong also bes quite fond of her disciple. "Since you already reach level 20, let''s go to the star dou forest." Bibi Dong suddenly said to her disciple. "But, teacher. Isn''t the star dou forest is too risky to hunt for a spirit ring?" Hu Liena asked because spirit masters usually hunted their spirit ring on the spirit hunting forest, which is much safer than the star dou forest. "Danger, huh... You don''t have to worry about that." Bibi Dong replied with a smirk on her face. "Ghost, Chrysanthemum,e here." She added while staring at the door as two people walked into the room. "We greet her majesty, supreme pontiff." The two titled douluo said they bowed to Bibi Dong. "Mm, you two can get up." Bibi Dong calmly said as two titled douluo lifted their body. "Nana and I would go to the star dou forest, and you two should follow us." She instructed while staring at her two subordinates. Bibi Dong doesn''t need an escort, to be honest, as her strength is more powerful than two titled douluo in front of her right now. She only needs their help with the emergency cover and backs up as she is unsure about Yunlong and her clone condition. But, she had faith in her clone because her clone is herself in the first ce, so just in case if something unfortunate happens, she brings her trusted subordinate with her. "Nana, prepare yourself. We''ll be waiting at the gate." Bibi Dong said to her disciple as she and her two subordinates walked away from the pce. Three of them flew toward the spirit hall gate, and after waiting for a few minutes, they could see Hu Liena walked toward them with a small backpack on her back. "Let''s go..." Bibi Dong stated as she and Chrysanthemum Douluo flew away, and Ghost Douluo carried Hu Liena with him before followed them. ''Yunlong...'' Bibi Dong thought with a smile on her face while feeling her heart pounding in excitement. --- Star Dou Forest --- Yunlong, Bibi Dongxue, and their maids are walking in the star dou forest. They have been walking for two hours straight and encountered spirit beast horde in their path, which is blessing and curse at the same time. It''s a blessing for Yunlong as he could use his gluttony a few times and curse for Chu Yunxi and Chu Xiaoyu as their cultivation realm is not that high. Chu Yunxi is a soul ancestor with four spirit rings, while Chu Xiaoyu is only a soul master with one spirit ring. If Bibi Dong is not here, they would probably have seriously injured or even death as the horde''s spirit beasts age they fought is around 700-4000 years old. Well, Yunlong doesn''t have a problem as he can easily dodge every non-physical attack from the spirit beast whoes to him, and he can reduce their physical attack at him with his handkerchief. ''Sharingan helped a lot during that time, though.'' Yunlongmented as he remembered just how intense the fight. ''Mother, also don''t help us for some reason... Well, she did help us, but only when something critical about to happen.'' He added in his heart while staring at his mother''s back. "Uh... we have been walking for two hours straight and fight one spirit beast horde," Yunlong said as he turned his gaze to Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi, who had a faint pale face. "Mother, what about take a short break first." He asked his mother, which makes the two maids staring at him with thankful looks. "Well, let''s rest. that horde should be challenging for Xiaoyu and Yunxi." Bibi Dongxue nodded her head while giving them an approval looks. "Yunlong,e here." She added while shifted her gaze at her son as Yunlonges toward her while shrugging off his shoulder. "I want to talk about something." Bibi Dongxue said as she pulled him away from the two maids. They then walked toward a small river, which not far away from the original position. "Um, Mother?" Yunlong tilted his head while looking at Bibi Dongxue, who is gripping her hand. "Do you want to talk about something?" He asked her, which makes her body trembling a little. ''I need to tell him that I''m only a clone, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid of his reaction...'' Bibi Dongxue thought while taking a deep breath and turned her back at Yunlong. "Yunlong, I..." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at Yunlong. "You only what? A clone?!" Yunlong responded with a smile on his face. "Yes... Wait. What!" Bibi Dongxue''s eyes widened in shock as she doesn''t expect Yunlong to know about this. "H-how did you know that I''m only a... clone." She asked him and when she about to say "clone." a heavy feeling appears in her heart. Yunlong shaking his head as he hugged her and whispered, "Mother." Bibi Dongxue''s body shook a little bit when she feels Yunlong''s soothing voice in her. "I know that you were a clone since I was little, and you don''t have to afraid because I know you think I''ll not regard you as my mother as you only a clone, right?!" Yunlong said as he tightened his hug on her. "But, you don''t have to afraid because you are still my beloved mother in my heart." He once again whispered in her heart. ''He''s my Yunlong after all...'' Bibi Dongxue thought while feeling afortable sensation inside her heart. Bibi Dongxue is calmly closing her eyes while feeling her son''s warmth as she also hugged him before saying, "Thank you, Yunlong." Chapter 21 - Second Spirit Ring... (An: We have reached 300k views! WOOHOO!!) (Yey, thanks, everyone!!!) ?? --- Chapter 21 --- Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue hugged each other for a good few minutes, but these few minutes feel like a very long time as both of them are enjoying this moment. "Thanks, Yunlong..." Bibi Dongxue whispered with a bright smile on her face. "Mother is feeling a lot better now." She added as Yunlong nodded his head. "It''s okay... The anxiety should have piled up in your heart, and I only helped you to release it." Yunlong responded with a smile on his face. "Well, you should rx more, though." He added, which makes Bibi Dongxue softly giggled. "Should we go back?" He asked, to which Bibi Dongxue responded with a shake of her head. "No, let''s me hug you for a few more minutes." Bibi Dongxue replied as she hugged him into her soft bosom. ''Not gonna lie, I agreed.'' Yunlong honestly thought while feeling the softness of Bibi Dongxue''s bosom pressing his face. As they hugged each other, they can sense someone is watching them, and that was Chu Xiaoyu, who is hiding in the bush. ''Xiaoyu, your presence!'' Yunlong thought with a weak smile on his face as Chu Xiaoyu''s presence can be easily noticed from the bushes. "She still needs a lot of practice.'' Bibi Dongxue thought while shaking her head. Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue then stop their hugging as they walked toward the bush, making the maid panic. "Xiaoyu." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at the bush. "Yes, teacher." Chu Xiaoyu replied as she lifted her body from the bush and showing herself to them. "Next time, hide your presence more if you want to spy on someone." Bibi Dongxue stated before released a sigh. "But, never spy on us again." She added while staring at her disciple. "I understand." Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head, which makes Yunlong letting out a small chuckle. ''She looks like a scared kitten.'' Yunlongmented before wryly shaking his head. ''At least, I can feel her mood be better.'' He added in his heart while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dongxue. They then back to the resting ce as Chu Yunxi is waiting for them with a troubled expression. "Misstress." Chu Yunxi said while staring at Bibi Dongxue. "It''s fine. Let''s move on." Bibi Dongxue responded, which makes Chu Yunxi released a sigh of relief. Four of them then continued their way to the appointed ce and encountered a few spirit beasts in their path, but these spirit beasts are not powerful as they ran away when they sensed pressure from Bibi Dongxue. After walking forward for one hour, they did not encounter any spirit beast, which is weird because they met a lot of spirit beast earlier. "Weird... This area is too quiet." Yunlong said with a frown, but he doesn''t see any problem in his system map. *Roar!* *Roar!* Two mighty roars suddenly echoed in the area, which makes Bibi Dongxue tilted her head before saying, "We entered a territory of a spirit beast, and something is happening, most likely a territorial fight between two spirit beasts. "Territorial fight," Yunlong muttered while looking at the two opposing entities in the corner of his system map. "Wait, this is why we encountered a spirit beast horde earlier." He added while shifting his gaze to Bibi Dongxue. "Well, you''re probably right, but we should check it first." Bibi Dongxue nodded her head as she also already guessed what happened in this ce. "Do you want to check it, Yunlong?" She asked her son, who is staring at his system while pondering about something. ''If this territorial fight is a death fight, one of them should be dead, and the other is survive.'' Yunlong thought while shifting his gaze to his mother. ''Hmm, Maybe I could...'' He added in his heart before saying, "Let''s check it." "Xiaoyu, Yunxi, stay behind me from now on." Bibi Dongxue instructed the two maids, who nodded their heads before they followed her and Yunlong toward the territorial fight. As they arrived, they could see two spirit beasts intensely fighting with each other. "Ohh, Vajra Ape and Demonic Purple Spider." Bibi Dongxue said while looking at the two beasts in front of her. *Roar!* The vajra ape roared toward the demonic purple spider. A ten-foot-tall, muscr ape with white fur is standing on the ground, one of its legs is limping, but a fighting spirit is burning in its eyes. Meanwhile, on the other side, a giant spider with a ck jet body and purple hides around its body, but we could see that two of the spider legs were gone. The spider is hatefully stared at the vajra ape before shooting thins threads from its body. *Roar!* The vajra ape st roared as the thin threads bound its body. Even though the threads look very thin, it''s very durable, and we could see it didn''t break when the vajra ape tried to break it forcibly. [Name: Vajra Ape] [Species: Spirit beast] [Age: 8.000 years old] [Special Ability: Vajra Body, Burst Strike] [Name: Demonic Purple Spider] [Species: Spirit beast] [Age: 6.900 years old] [Special Ability: Cutting Phantom Threads, Purple Blood Poison] "It''s over. The vajra ape will lose." Bibi Dongxuemented while staring at the fight. "The demonic purple spider''s poison already entered its body, and from the roar we heard earlier... I''m pretty sure the poison already corrode its legs." She added as the vajra ape''s legs shaking. "Is that so," Yunlongmented while looking at the vajra ape''s eyes, burning with fighting spirit and anger. "The ape is still not dead, though." He added while pointing at the vajra ape. *Roar!* The vajra ape suddenly roared to the skies as a powerful burste out from its body. *Boom!* The threads got destroyed by the explosion as the vajra ape appeared in front of the demonic purple spider. *Roar!* The vajra ape roared toward its enemy before released another burst from its body. "It''s a suicide attack, which is the vajra ape''sst attack to kill its enemy," Yunlong said while staring at the vajra ape. *BOOM!* A cloud of dust is flying in the area as the demonic purple spider lying in the middle of a crater as the explosion is almost killed him. Even though the demonic purple spider was alive, the injured on its body puts the spider on the verge of death. "Well, it''s time..." Yunlong using his shadow sh steps, and appeared above the demonic purple spider. He raised his right hand to the air as his golden-threaded handkerchief grow into the size of a nket. Yunlong clenched his right hand as the handkerchief twisted into ance with a ck lustre. "Fall..." He said as he dropped his hand, and thence fell directly at the demonic purple spider''s head. *Puchi!* [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained Demonic Purple Spider''s spiritual energy pieces] [You have gained Demonic Purple Spider''s soul energy pieces] [You have gained Purple Blood Poison] "Poison..." Yunlong muttered as his body suddenly feels weak. He is suddenly kneeling in the ground as purple bloodes out from his mouth. [You have be poisoned] [You have be poisoned] [You have...] "I know... You don''t have to tell me that. I can feel it." Yunlong muttered with a grimace. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Aroused] [You have be poisoned] [You have gained poison imunity] "Hmm? Gluttony is helping me?" Yunlong said as he feels the purple poison blood didn''t affect him again. "Let''s think about thatter. I need to absorb this spirit ring first..." He muttered while ncing at the purple spirit ring above the spider''s head. Yunlong is sitting cross-legged as his handkerchief turned into its original form and flew in front of him. The purple spirit ring is flying toward his handkerchief as he starts to absorb the spirit ring from the demonic purple spider. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] ''Uh, Thanks? I guess?'' Yunlong thought with a weak smile on his face as he can feel the spirit ring have been absorbed into his martial soul. "Yunlong, are you okay?!" Bibi Dongxue asked whileing to his side. "I''m okay... It''s just poison, and I already solve it." Yunlong replied while smiling at her. Bibi Dongxue frowned as she grasped her son''s hand and checked his condition. ''He''s okay.'' Bibi Dongxue thought as she released a sigh of relief. ''His spirit rank is... Level 29!'' She added in her heart with a shocked expression. ''I guess I can''t gain Vajra Ape''s skills, huh.'' Yunlong thought while looking around the crater and found a shiny object. ''Is that a... Spirit bone?!'' He added while staring at the shiny object. Chapter 22 - Spirit Bone... (An: I change Nana level to level 20) (Also, I need some rest) ?? --- Chapter 22 --- "Is that a spirit bone?" Yunlong said while staring at the shiny object, which is not far away from him. ''Let''s see...'' Yunlong thought as two purple spirit rings appeared behind his back. He calmly stared at the golden-threaded handkerchief before shooting out a bunch of thin golden strings to the airs. ''It''s easier to control than I thought.'' He added in his heart as the golden strings feel like a part of his body, which he can freely control and shape. "This is your second spirit skill?" Bibi Dongxue said while staring at the thin golden strings. "Yep, the name of the skill is [Cutting Golden Threads], and I can freely manipte golden threads from my handkerchief as its part of my body," Yunlong replied while controlling the golden strings to reach the spirit bone. "This skill also increases the sharpness, toughness, and flexibility of the golden threads by 150%." He added while seeing the golden threads covered the spirit bone as he pulled the golden strings back. ''These strings are surprisingly heavy...'' Yunlong thought while looking at the iing spirit bone and caught it with his hands. "I see... It''s a good ability." Bibi Dongxue said while nodding her head. "Hmm? Wait, is that a spirit bone?!" She said while looking at the shiny white bone in Yunlong''s hand. "Well, it is a spirit bone, but to be precise, it''s a spirit bone from the vajra ape," Yunlong responded while staring at the white arm bone in his hand. [Name: Vajra Left Arm] [Type: Spirit Bone] [Grade: Rare(Peak)] [Spirit Skill: Burst Strike] ''Burst Strike.'' Yunlong thought while tilting his head. [Name: Burst Strike] [Grade: Rare(Peak)] [Description: Ignite the spirit power inside of user body andunching a powerful burst to the enemy] ''I see, the vajra ape using this skill to explode itself, huh.'' Yunlongmented while looking at the white arm bone in his hand. Bibi Dongxue is thinking about something while staring at the spirit bone in Yunlong''s hand. ''The possibility of a Spirit Beast dropping Spirit Bones was extremely-rare, but to think an 8.000 years old spirit beast could produce a spirit bone,'' Bibi Dongxue thought while staring at the demonic purple spider. ''Luck...'' She added in her heart while turned her gaze at her son. "Mother, do you want this spirit bone." Yunlong suddenly said while staring at Bibi Dongxue. "Nope, the original already had spirit bones. You should absorb it, Yunlong." Bibi Dongxue responded with a shake of her head. "Is that so..." Yunlong said while thinking about Bibi Dong. "Well, I will absorb it," He added while nodding his head as he ced the left arm spirit bone onto his left arm. "Flow your spirit energy into the spirit bone. Let it fuse into your left arm." Bibi Dongxue said as Yunlong closed his eyes. ''Hmm, this time [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] didn''t help me, huh.'' Yunlong thought while infusing his spirit energy into the spirit bone. ''Fuse it into my left arm...'' He added in his heart as a warm sensation appears on his left arm. The white bone is glowing in white luster before entering Yunlong''s left arm, making Yunlong frowned because he suddenly loses his left arm''s feeling. "Don''t be too haste, do it slowly." Bibi Dongxue''s gentle voice entered his ears, which makes him felt a little weird. ''Slowly...'' Yunlong thought while continued to absorb the spirit bone. After a few minutes, Yunlong is releasing a sigh of relief as he opened his eyes and said, "Sess." ''My spirit power increased, but I''m still at level 29.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head as he shouldn''t be too greedy. ''No, I don''t have to rush myself, I still had a lot of time...'' He added in his heart while shifting his gaze at his mother. Bibi Dongxue nodded her head in satisfaction while staring at her son. ''Six years old, spirit rank of level 29, and he already had a spirit bone.'' Bibi Dongxue thought with a smile on her face. "Is the ce is still far away from here?" Yunlong asked his mother, who is shaking her head. "It''s not that far. I''m pretty sure we could reach it in two or three hours." Bibi Dongxue replied while shifting her gaze at the east. "Okay, let''s continue then," Yunlong responded while jumping out from the demonic purple spider''s body as Bibi Dongxue followed him. "Xiaoyu, Yunxi, It''s okay now. You two can go out." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at a tall tree, which is where the two maids hide. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Xiaoyu stepped out from behind the tree while looking around before walking toward Bibi Dongxue. "Did any of you two got injured?" Bibi Dongxue asked, to which the two maids responded with a shake of their heads. "We are okay, mistress." Chu Yunxi responded with a slight smile on her face as her daughter nodded her head. "We are fine..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly said. "I see... Let''s move on then." Bibi Dongxue said as she stared at them for a few seconds before continued their move toward the appointed ce. ----------- A few kilometers away from the explosion site, we could see Bibi Dong is standing at the top of a tall tree with a frown on her face. "Hmm... That was a loud explosion." Bibi Dong muttered while thinking about looking in the direction of the territorial fight. "Should I check it for you, your majesty?" Ghost Douluo suddenly appeared beside her while floating in the air. ''My clone should have brought Yunlong with her to the star dou forest right now...'' Bibi Dong thought as she shifted her gaze to her disciple, sitting cross-legged below the tree as two yellow spirit rings floating around her body. "Teacher, I''m already finished absorbing the spirit ring." Hu Liena suddenly said as she opened her eyes. "Good," Bibi Dongmented while giving her disciple a nod. "Let''s check the ce where that explosion came from." She added while shifted her gaze at the skies. Chapter 23 - Meeting Back --- Chapter 23 --- "I see. There is a territorial fight between two spirit beasts in this area a few hours ago." Bibi Dongmented while looking at the destructed area around her, which resulted from the fight between the vajra ape and the demonic purple spider. ?? "Ghost, Chrysanthemum, check the area around here." Bibi Dong instructed her subordinate, who nodded their head before disappearing from her side. "Let''s go, Nana." She added before walked around the area, followed by her disciple. After walking for a few seconds, she finally found a crater, where the vajra ape use his suicide attack on the demonic purple spider. "The explosion most likely happened here." Bibi Dong said as she jumped into the crater and found a puddle of purple blood. Hu Liena followed her teacher as she also jumped into the crater and appeared on her side before shifting her eyes into a purple blood puddle. "This blood is..." Hu Liena said while looking at the purple blood. "It''s poisonous blood from a spirit beast," Bibi Dong stated while her eyes are wandering around the crater, searching for a spirit beast''s corpse. "Weird, I don''t see any spirit beast''s corpse..." She said while frowning as she is suddenly noticing human footsteps a few meters away from her. ''There were four peoples in this ce before, two adults and two children.'' Bibi Dong thought while observing the footsteps. ''Did they take the corpse with them?'' She added in her heart while trailing the footsteps but noticed that the footstep became fainter and fainter as she walked out from the crater. "The tracks end here." Bibi Dong muttered while looking at a tree, which is already half destroyed because of the explosion. Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo suddenly appeared and kneeled in front of her. "Your majesty, we found a trail of spirit beast blood in the east." Ghost Douluo stated, which makes Bibi Dong frowned. "Did you say east?" Bibi Dong said while staring at Ghost Douluo to confirm something. "Yes, your majesty." Ghost Douluo replied as he nodded his head. ''Yunlong...'' Bibi Dong thought while shifting her gaze to the east, which is precisely the way to the appointed ce where she should go to meet her son. ''But, there are four footsteps in that crater.'' She added in her heart before calming herself down. "Let''s go to the east." Bibi Dong suddenly stated as she flew away to the skies. Ghost Douluo, Chrysanthemum Douluo, and Hu Liena were dazed because of Bibi Dong''s sudden shout before they followed her. "Yunlong..." Bibi Dong muttered while increasing her speed, leaving the three people behind her in the breeze. ------------- After walking for two hours, we could see four people, Yunlong, Bibi Dongxue, Chu Xiaoyu, and Chu Yunxi arrived at a smallke with crystal clear water. "We arrived." Bibi Dongxue said while looking at a smallke surrounded by bushes and trees. "This ce still looks the same." Shemented as she walked toward the smallke. "Hmm, a smallke?" Yunlong said while tilting his head as he followed his mother to the smallke. "Mother, this ce is..." He curiously asked Bibi Dongxue, who is gently touching the water surface with her hand. "I found this ce with my teacher when I was young." Bibi Dongxue calmly replied as she looks at her face''s reflection on the water. "Well, thiske is an ordinaryke that holds a few memories for me." She added while forming a smile on her face. "Her smile... It''s different," Yunlong muttered while looking at his mother''s smile as he could feel a trace of hatred on her smile. ''Memories about her teacher, huh.'' Yunlong thought as Bibi Dongxue''s closed her eyes. ''Thiske makes me remember my past, but my future is with me right now.'' Bibi Dongxue thought as she turned around and opened her eyes. "Yunlong." Bibi Dongxue said while staring at her beloved son. "You love me, right." She asked with a smile on her face. "Mm, of course, I love you." Yunlong sincerely responded while forming a smile on his face. Bibi Dongxue pulled Yunlong into her embrace before whispering "I love you too." into his ears. ''Wait, what did she say?!'' Yunlong thought while feeling kind of unsure for a moment. Yunlong shifted his gaze at her and found her lovingly staring at him, making him dazed because she never does this to him before. "Hmm? Something ising toward us." Bibi Dongxue suddenly said as she turned her gaze to the skies. Yunlong is also shifting his gaze at the skies as a ck dot is flying toward them. "It''s her..." Bibi Dongxue said while looking at the woman in a white robe, moving toward them at incredible speed. "Mother..." Yunlong said while gawking as he could see Bibi Dong''s face. "Yunlong..." Bibi Dong said while staring at the ck-haired children near the smallke. Bibi Dong hurriedlynded on the ground as she calmly stared at him to see just how big he is right now. ''Looks, just how big he is right now.'' Bibi Dong said to herself while observing her son, who she missed for six years. ''Yunlong, does he still remember that I''m his mother.'' She suddenly added and panicked as her steps got staggered. "Go... She missed you." Bibi Dongxue whispered before releasing Yunlong from her hug. "She had to wait for six years. Go and hug her." She added with a smile on her face. Yunlong nodded his head before walking toward Bibi Dong with a smile on his face. "Mother," Yunlong said as he arrived in front of Bibi Dong, which makes her body shivered a little bit. "Yunlo-." Bibi Dong stiffly replied, but to her surprise, Yunlong suddenly hugged her. "Mm, It''s okay, I already know," Yunlong whispered into her ears, which makes Bibi Dong''s eyes widened as she saw her clone nodded her head. ''My son...'' Bibi Dong thought while also hugged Yunlong, which warmed her lonely heart. ''Yunlong.'' She added as she closed her eyes and enjoyed her son''s warmth. Chapter 24 - Good Bye... Yunlong. (An: Okay, we already do the poll, and number one is the winner) (So, for the reader, who chooses number two, don''t spam on thement or paragraph!) ?? --- Chapter 24 --- "Yunlong..." Bibi Dong quietly whispered while hugging her son. Bibi Dong can only describe this feeling in one word, and that was "Perfect." because when she feels Yunlong''s warmth in her embrace, she feels whole again. ''Six years of loneliness.'' Bibi Dong thought while tightening her hug on Yunlong. ''I finally able to meet my beloved son.'' She added in her heart as she lowered her head and dearly staring at Yunlong. ''Bibi Dong... Mother.'' Yunlong thought as he raised his head and stared at Bibi Dong. Two of them staring at each other for a few seconds as they feel a deep connection in their heart. "Mother," Yunlong said with a smile on his face, which makes Bibi Dong''s body shook for a little bit before she calmed herself down. "Yes, Yunlong." Bibi Dong replied while staring at his reddish-ck eyes. "Did you miss me?" Yunlong asked, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. "Mm. I missed you." Bibi Dong replied as she remembered what she had been through in these six years. "I missed you a lot that it makes me can''t go to sleep without thinking about you." She added with a slight smile on her face. "I see... But it''s okay now because we can be together again." Yunlong responded, which makes a beautiful smile formed on Bibi Dong''s face. "Mm, you are right. We can be together now." Bibi Dong said while nodding her head as her son''s words make her happy. As both of them hugged each other, we could see Bibi Dong''s disciple and her two subordinates arrived in the skies. ''Who is he?'' Hu Liena thought while staring at the unknown boy in her teacher''s embrace. The two douluo also thought the same as her before theynded on the ground. "Teacher?" Hu Liena said while staring at Bibi Dong. "Your majesty." The two douluo kneeled on the ground. ''I see. Mother brought Hu Liena with her.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the girl, who is 3-4 years older than him. ''And those two should be the Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo.'' He added while shifting his gaze to the two men, who kneeled in front of his mother. "Ghost, Chrysanthemum, guard the area and don''t let anyone enter." Bibi Dong suddenly instructed, to which her subordinate responded with a nod. "Nana, you stay." She added while staring at her disciple. "We understand. Your order is our pleasure," The two douluo replied before flying into the sky and disappearing from Bibi Dong''s sight. Hu Liena is looking at the two douluo, who flew to the skies before turning her gaze at her teacher and found Bibi Dongxue on the side. "Ehh, Teacher?!" Hu Liena said while staring at the woman, who had a simr face and aura as Bibi Dong. "I''m not your teacher, and to be precise, I''m her clone." Bibi Dongxue replied with a smile on her face before shifting her gaze at two maids behind a tree. "Xiaoyu, Yunxi,e here." She said as the two maids nodded their heads and walked toward her. As Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi arrived in front of her, they then kneeled. "Teacher, Misstress." Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi said at the same time, which makes Bibi Dongxue nodded her head. "Mm, you two can get up." Bibi Dongxu said while staring at them. "Bring her with you two." She instructed while shifting her gaze at Hu Liena. "Nana, follow them." Bibi Dong suddenly said, which makes Hu Liena feel weird, but she decided to follows her teacher''s instruction as three of them walked away. "Who are they?" Bibi Dong asked while staring at the Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi''s back. "My disciple and Yunlong''s maid." Bibi Dongxue replied as she walked toward her. "Well, you will know more about themter, after I fused into you." She added with a smile on her face, making Bibi Dong and Yunlong stared at her. Bibi Dongxue is sighing as she closed her eyes and opened them again and said, "But, before that, let me hug Yunlong for thest time." "Okay." Bibi Dong nodded her head as she released Yunlong from her hug. "Mother..." Yunlong muttered while staring at Bibi Dongxue, who is shaking her head. "Call my name, Yunlong." Bibi Dongxue whispered as she hugged him, which make Yunlong feelplicated for a few seconds. "Bibi Dongxue," Yunlong said as he hugged her, making Bibi Dongxue smiled happily as her body start to turn into a red light. "Mm. Good." Bibi Dongxue smiling at him before entirely turned into red light and flew into Bibi Dong''s body. Yunlong''s staring at his empty hug as he feelsplicated in his heart right now. ''See youter, Yunlong, my son.'' Bibi Dongxue''s voice appeared in his head. "Mother..." Yunlong muttered while shifting his gaze at the skies as Bibi Dong suddenly hugged him from behind. "I''m here..." Bibi Dong silently whispered as tearse out from her eyes. "I''m here, Yunlong." She added as she fully received the six years memory of Bibi Dongxue. The memory is so wonderful as she can see Yunlong grow in these years, how he called her mommy and spent their time as mother and son. ''Bibi Dongxue...'' Bibi Dong thought while tightly hugging Yunlong, who is also letting out a tear from his eyes. ''Once again, Thank you...'' She added as Yunlong turning around and also hugged her. "Mother," Yunlong said while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dong. "Yes, Yunlong." Bibi Dong replied while dropping her head and stared at him. Yunlong was staring at her before closing his eyes and whispered, "I love you..." Yunlong''s words dazed Bibi Dong for a moment as thousands of scenes between Bibi Dongxue and Yunlong shed in her mind. ''Say it...'' Bibi Dongxue''s voice is echoing in her mind. ''Say it to Yunlong.'' She''s closing her eyes before opened them again as a smile formed on her beautiful face. Bibi Dong was staring at Yunlonng and whispered, "I love you too, Yunlong." Chapter 25 - Hot Pot (An: We have reached 500k views in only eight days!!) (Well, to be honest, I don''t expect this would happen to my story as before I remake this, It''s not even reaching 500k views) ?? (Thanks, Everyone!!!) --- Chapter 25 --- Near a smallke, we could see Yunlong and Bibi Dong hugging each other. "Yunlong." Bibi Dong said while staring at her son, who isying his head on her bosom. "Mm... Mother." Yunlong responded as he lifted his head and stared at her. ''I know very well just how is he feeling right now.'' Bibi Dong thought while feeling troubled in her heart. ''Bibi Dongxue knew this would happen, and she still does it so that I can have a time with Yunlong.'' She added in her heart while released a sigh. "Mother?" Yunlong''s confused voice entered her ears, which makes heres out from her thoughts. "Ah, yeah... Follow me." Bibi Dong said while pulling him toward the smallke. Yunlong is tilting his while staring at her back before hearing his system''s monotonous voice inside of his head. [You have fulfilled one of two requirements to upgrade Copy Wheel Eye: Sharingan (1/2)] [First Requirement: Host need to experience the trauma of loss (1/1)] [Second Requirement: Host need to reach spirit saint realm(0/1)] ''I see... My Mangekyou Sharingan awakening is different from normal Sharingan.'' Yunlong thought while staring at the floating system panel beside his face. ''Trauma of loss, huh.'' He added in his heart while remembering Bibi Dongxue, who disappeared in his hug. "No... she''s still here," Yunlong muttered as he shifted his gaze back at Bibi Dong, who is peeking a little to see him. As they arrived at the smallke, Bibi Dong suddenly took out something from her spatial ring. "Frying Pan?" Yunlong said while staring at the item in Bibi Dong''s right hand. "Mother will cook for you." Bibi Dong responded with a smile as she took out cooking ingredients and tools from her spatial ring, bringing a smile to Yunlong''s face. "Um, Sure..." Yunlong naturally responded, to which Bibi Dong responded with an enthusiastic nod. Yunlong is thinking about something for a few seconds beforefortably sitting near the smallke and calmly observing his mother cooks for him. ''The supreme pontiff of spirit hall is cooking for me.'' Yunlong suddenly thought with a funny smile on his face as his mood be a little bit better. ''Well, she''s my mother.'' He added while looking at Bibi Dong skillfully cutting ingredients with her cooking knife. ''Hmm... After Bibi Dongxue fused into me, not only I got her memories, but I also got her experiences in these six years.'' Bibi Dong thought while carefully cutting spirit beast meat with the knife in her hand. ''Also, Bibi Dongxue trains herself, even though she knows that she can''t increase her cultivation realm.'' She added in her heart as a sh memory about Bibi Dongxue''s training appeared in her head. Bibi Dong is shaking her head as she focused back on her cooking. She''s taking a pot from her spatial ring before filing it with the smallke''s water. After she lit up a fire, she then ced the pot over the fire using the rocks as a holder before cing vegetables, spirit beasts, and a few ingredients into a pot. Bibi Dong roasts a few spices with the frying pans before adding them into the pot and putting the lid. "Hot pot?" Yunlong said while looking at his mother cooking, which caught him off guard a little bit. "Mm, you should eat something warm." Bibi Dong replied with a nod while calmly looking at the white steam,ing out from a small hole on the lid. She then prepares a bowl and a spoon for Yunlong. After doing small talk and waiting for a few minutes, Bibi Dong opened the lid, causing steam to gush out. "Hmm, It''s perfect." Bibi Dong muttered as she took a sip of the hot pot''s broth, which is perfect ording to her taste. ''Is it good?'' Yunlong curiously thought as he is ncing at the hot pot, which released a fragrance aroma. ''Mm, this familiar aroma.'' He added in his heart while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dong. "Do you want to taste it?" She suggested with a smile on her face. Looking at Yunlong''s expression, she could tell that he''s craving this hot pot. She deliberately chose hot pot because this dish is one of Yunlong''s favorite dishes based on Bibi Dongxue''s review and observation over these six years. Yunlong nodded his head while intently staring at the hot pot, which makes him remember Bibi Dongxue''s promise when Chu Yunxi''s cooked breakfast for them this morning. "Here... Be careful. It''s still hot" Bibi Dong''s voicees into his ears as he could feel warm steam touching his face. "Hmm?" Yunlong snaps out of his thought while looking at the bowl of warm hotpot''s broth with vegetables and meats in his mother''s hand. Yunlong took the bowl from his mother''s hand and stare at it for a few seconds before taking a sip and taste a familiar vor lingering in his mouth. "It tastes the same..." Yunlong muttered while feeling a little bit overwhelmed in his heart. "The spoon." Bibi Dong said while handing a soup spoon to him, which he dly took. Yunlong is slowly enjoying every taste of Bibi Dong''s cooking, making her happy inside her heart as a smile formed on her beautiful face. "Do you want more?" Bibi Dong asked as she could see the bowl in Yunlong''s hand is already empty. "Mm, I want more," Yunlong responded while giving the empty bowl to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong happily took the bowl and filled it before giving it again to Yunlong. ''I can sense it...'' Yunlong thought while looking at Bibi Dong''s movement, which is very familiar to him. "Here." Bibi Dong said while giving him the bowl. ''Yeah, it''s the same.'' He added in his heart while taking the bowl. Yunlong is giving Bibi Dong a genuine smile before naturally said, "Thank you, mother." Chapter 26 - Hes My Son --- Chapter 26 ---- Yunlong is lying on Bibi Dong''sp pillow after eating the hotpot, and we could tell that he''s sleeping. ?? ''Yunlong, he is suppressing his feeling...'' Bibi Dong thought while caressing her son''s short ck hair. ''He needs time to get through this state.'' She added in her heart while releasing a sigh before observing Yunlong''s sleeping face, which looks very peaceful. Bibi Dong is closing her eyes and immersing herself in Bibi Dongxue''s memory, and she found many kinds of memories, which makes her happy and sad at the same time. She''s happy to see Yunlong growing from a baby to a strong child in these six years but sad because she can''t be there for him as she needs to develop her foothold in the spirit hall. ''Hmm? Yunlong had three martial souls, and he awakened innate full spirit power of level 20?!'' Bibi Dong thought with a frown as a scene of Yunlong martial souls awakening appeared in her head. "White Handkerchief, Dragons... Dark me and Golden Lightning." Bibi Dong whispered to herself as an image of Yunlong with two dragon arms shing in her head. ''He also had two purple spirit rings. The first one is around 1.000 years old while the second one is around 6.000 years old.'' Bibi Dong added in her heart while seeing a memory when Yunlong''s transforming a handkerchief into ance. Bibi Dong was opening her eyes and stared at her son before saying, "Genius, who can stand on the top of this world." As she is softly caressing her son''s face, Bibi Dong then shifting her gaze at the woods. ''Disciples and maids, huh...'' Bibi Dong thought as another memory shed in her mind when Bibi Dongxue used some promise and intimidations to make Chu Xioayu and Chu Yunxi as Yunlong''s maids. ''Well, It''s not even a problem, I guess.'' She added in her heart while thinking about something. "Nana, Xiaoyu, Yunxi,e here." Bibi Dong said as her calm voice echoed in the woods. "Hmm? Teacher?" Hu Liena and Chu Xiaoyu said that before staring at each other with a frown on their face. "Let''s go. Mistress is calling us." Chu Yunxi said while smiling at them as she is walking toward the smallke. Hu Liena and Chu Xiaoyu are staring at each other for a few seconds before following Chu Yunxi. As they arrived at the smallke, Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi are trying to find Bibi Dongxue. "She''s in here." Bibi Dong suddenly said while pointing at her chest, which makes the two maids confused. "Bibi Dongxue is my clone, and she fused back into me." She added while staring at them. The two maids are staring at Bibi Dong for a moment before they bowed respectfully toward her. "Teacher..." Chu Xiaoyu said while giving her a calm look. "Mistress." Chu YUnxi said as she is giving her a polite greeting. ''I see... What an interesting mother and daughter.'' Bibi Dong thought before nodding her head and said, "You two can get up." "Nana, from now on... Xiaoyu is your junior sister." Bibi Dong said while shifting her gaze at Hu Liena. "Ehh? She bes my junior sister?!" Hu Liena said in shock while staring at Chu Xiaoyu with a doubtful look. "But, teacher... Isn''t this too sudden." She asked while making a bewildered expression, which makes Bibi Dong shook her head. "You don''t have to worry about that. Xiaoyu is talented, and she already reached level 13 when she''s only six years old," Bibi Dong calmly replied while giving Chu Xiaoyu a nod, which makes Hu Liena more shocked. ''Doesn''t that mean she had full innate spirit power?'' Hu Liena thought as she is pondering about something. ''Hmm? Soft and Warmth.'' Yunlong thought as he doesn''t aware that his head is lying on Bibi Dong''sp pillow. "Mother..." Yunlong suddenly said as he opened his eyes and looked around. "Yunlong." Bibi Dong said while lowering her head and staring at Yunlong. "Did you wake up?" Her soothing voice entered Yunlong''s ear, which makes him snaps out from his thought and realizing where he is lying right now. ''Mother... Wait, This position.'' Yunlong''s eyes widened as he turned his head around and found Bibi Dong is staring at him. "Did you have a good sleep?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile on her face. "Ah, um... yeah." Yunlong awkwardly replied as he feels three more gazes staring at him. "Teacher, this boy is..." Hu Liena suddenly asked while staring at Yunlong. "Oh, he''s my son." Bibi Dong spontaneously replied with a bright smile on her face, which caught Hu Liena off guard as she was once again startled by her words. "Ehh?! T-Teacher''s son..." Hu Liena muttered while staring at the boy on her teacher''sp with a shocked expression. "Well, let me exin something to you," Bibi Dong stated as she is gently caressing Yunlong''s hair. After a few minutes of simple exnation, we could see Hu Liena thinking about something while giving Yunlong a piercing gaze. ''Why is she staring at me like that?'' Yunlong thought while avoiding Hu Liena''s gaze. "Also, you could call him little brother if you want to." Bibi Dong suddenly said, making a weak smile appears on Yunlong''s face. ''Little brother...'' Yunlong thought while enjoying his mother''sp pillow. Yunlong shook his head slightly and lifted his head from his mother''sp pillow. ''Now that I was thinking about it, I never had ap pillow before.'' Yunlong thought while staring at Bibi Dong''sp before raising his head and staring at his mother''s face. "Did you have a good sleep?" Bibi Dong asked while giving him a gentle and loving smile. "Mm, I had a good sleep," Yunlong responded while also smiling at her. "Thank you, mother." He added, which makes Bibi Dong shook her head. "It''s okay, as long you happy." Bibi Dong replied while staring at his face for a few seconds before turning her gaze at the skies. "Ghost, Chrysanthemum,e here." Bibi Dong said as two silhouettes appeared in the skies, who is her loyal subordinate. The two douluo arending on the ground before kneeling in front of her. "Your majesty, do you need something?" Ghost Douluo asked as his eyes flickering at Yunlong, who is quietly staring at him. "Let''s go back to the spirit hall." Bibi Dong calmly instructed, to which the two douluo responded with a nod. "Your majesty, this boy is?" Chrysanthemum Douluo curiously asked while staring at Yunlong. "He''s my son." Bibi Dong answered, which makes her subordinates staring at Yunlong with a surprised expression. "Ehh? Your Majesty''s Son?!" Chapter 27 - Go Back To The Spirit Hall --- Chapter 27 --- "Eh? Your Majesty''s Son?!" ?? The two douluo are shocked by Bibi Dong''s words as both of them are frozen like a statue for a few seconds before calming themself down. ''It''s funny to see them shocked.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the two men in front of his mother. ''Well, to be honest, I can understand their feeling, though.'' He added in his heart while observing the two douluo. Ghost Douluo is a slender man with an average build and covered in ck while using a white mast to cover his face to hide his disfigurement. Meanwhile, on the other side, Chrysanthemum Douluo is a man with a high ponytail and big sunny eyes. He also wore a flowing female robe, making him look feminine; we can define him as "Extremely Sissy." ''Now that I''m thinking about it, these two had a good rtionship with each other in the story, which surpassing blood brothers bond.'' Yunlong thought while weirdly staring at the two douluo. As Yunlong observing his mother''s loyal subordinate, the two douluo are also examining him. ''Your majesty''s son... He''s around 6-8 years old, but that doesn''t make sense because she was ascending as supreme pontiff six years ago.'' Ghost Douluo thought with a frown behind his white mask. ''She also never had contact with any man in that time as her teacher''s death makes her must take the position of the supreme pontiff?!'' He added in his heart while thinking about something. ''Your majesty''s son... What is his spirit rank?'' Chrysanthemum Douluo thought while trying to perceive Yunlong''s spirit rank, which makes him shocked. ''This kiddo is no more than eight years old, but his spirit rank is...'' He added in his heart as he tapped Ghost Douluo''s shoulder. "Gui Mei, check his spirit rank." He said while staring at Ghost Douluo, who nodded his head. "H-His spirit rank is level 29!!" Ghost Douluo shouted as Chrysanthemum Douluo is nodding his head because he is also shocked by this. "Ghost, Chrysanthemum, you two are my loyal subordinate. That''s why I can share this secret with you two." Bibi Dong said while staring at her loyal subordinate, who are turning their gaze at her and nodding their head. "But... If something happens to my Yunlong because of your mouth, I will give you two painful and slow death." She coldly added, which makes the two douluo shiverings in a cold sweat. "W-We understand, your majesty." The two douluo responded while coldly breathing because they could feel Bibi Dong''s cold gaze piercing their body. "Good." Bibi Dong smiled before nodding her head. "Level 29..." Hu Liena muttered with a disbelief expression while staring at Yunlong. "And he''s only six years old?!" She added in her heart. Chu Xiaoyu is also staring at Yunlong while gripping her hand before silently muttered, "He bes stronger..." ''Looks like our choice is not wrong.'' Chu Yunxi thought with a smile on her face while looking at the mother-son duo''s back. Bibi Dong is staring at them for a few seconds before saying, "Let''s go back to the spirit hall." -------- On the way out of the star dou forest''s outskirt area, we could see seven peoples walking out of the woods. "Hmm, we''re almost out of the star dou forest," Yunlong muttered while ncing a little bit at his system map. "It''s faster than I thought." Hemented, which makes his mother chuckled. ''Well, we can travel out easier because we had three titled douluo in our group.'' Yunlong thought with a smile on his face. ''Their presence alone is enough to frighten a bunch of weak spirit beasts in our path.'' He added while shaking his head. "Hmm? Another spirit beast?" Yunlong said while looking at a small white fox in the bushes. "It''s a Cat?" Chu Xiaoyu suddenly blurted out, which makes Yunlong stare at her with a weird expression. "No, It''s a white fox," Yunlong said while walking toward the white fox, who is warily hissing at him. "Woah, calm down there, buddy." He said as he tried to touch the white fox''s fur. [Name: Mystic White Fox] [Species: Spirit Beast] [Age: 99 years old] [Special Skill: Spiritual Shock] "Hmm, what about this..." Yunlong said while taking a tiny red berry from his spatial ring, which is a medicinal fruit. The white fox is staring at the tiny red berry and sniff it for a few seconds before snatching it from Yunlong''s hand. "It''s rare to see a mystic white fox in this area." Bibi Dongmented while walking to her son''s side. "Maybe, this white fox is lost from its group." She added, which makes Yunlong nodded his head. "I see, you are lost, huh... Buddy?" Yunlong said while staring at the white fox, who already finished the red berry he gives earlier. The white fox licks its paw before walking closer to Yunlong and rubbing its head on his hand. "Also, this white fox is a female." Bibi Dong stated while looking at the white fox''s tail and found a ck mark on its end. "Ehh? You''re a female?" Yunlong said while lifting the white fox with his hand. The white fox was only tilting its head cutely before letting out a yawn and jumped into him. "This white fox seems to like you, Yunlong." Bibi Dong said while looking at the white fox,fortably wrapped around Yunlong''s neck and slept. "Uh... Can I take her as a pet?" Yunlong asked while brushing the white fox''s fur with his hand. "Sure, I don''t have a problem with you having a pet." Bibi Dong replied while smiling at him. After taking the white fox as his pet, all of them quickly set their steps toward the city, which takes at least one hour to a nearby town. Arrived at the city, all of them are taking a carriage toward the spirit hall as the two titled douluo follows them from the sky. "Why are we taking a carriage?" Yunlong asked his mother, who is shaking her head. "Well, I just want to enjoy my time with you." Bibi Dong responded with a smile on her face. "Is that so..." Yunlong responded while entering the carriage. After sitting on their seat, Yunlong was calmly looking at the blue skies from the carriage''s window and muttered, "Spirit Hall..." ''Maybe I can meet her there,'' Yunlong thought while thinking about Bibi Dong''s first child, who is technically his half-sister. ''My sister, Qian Renxue...'' He added with a smile on his face. Chapter 28 - Welcome Home, Yunlong --- Chapter 28 --- In the carriage, Yunlong is calmly looking at the azure skies. ?? ''Show me my status...'' Yunlong thought while brushing the white fox fur. [Opening Status...] [...] [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 6 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Level: 29] [Martial Soul: 1. Golden-Threaded Handkerchief, 2. Darkness me Dragon, 3. Golden Saint Dragon] [GTH Skills: Fluidity, Golden Cutting Threads] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Serene Sword Arts(M), Throwing Art(M), Shadow sh Steps(C), Rumbling Iron Fist(M), Tri-Thunder Sun(B)] [Passive Skills: Cooking(C), Vajra Body(A), Sword Mastery(A), Poison Immunity(A)] [MSG Skills: Hardening, Size Maniption, Bloody Rage, Nine Revolving Fire-Wind Dragons, Shadow Veil, Mirage Lightning des, Purple Poison Blood] [Practiced: Serene Water Art, Throwing Art, Shadow sh Steps, Rumbling Iron Fist Technique, Vajra Body Scripture, Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art] [Equipment: Fleeting Shadow, Dawn Breaker, Dawn Piercer] [System Points: 38.000 Sp] ''Okay, not bad... I still have to master these skills, though,'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes. ''This day is way tooplicated than I thought. I have to rest.'' He added while releasing a sigh and fell asleep. ''He fell asleep.'' Bibi Dong thought while smiling affectionately at Yunlong. ''Let''s make his sleep better.'' She added while her seat position and put a pillow behind his head. Hu Liena is staring at this scene with aplicated feeling in her heart as she had never seen her teacher smile like that. ''She looks so happy.'' Hu Liena thought while shifting her gaze at Yunlong, who is sleeping quietly. ''Something changed in teacher, but maybe... It''s not a bad change.'' She added in her heart before also closing her eyes. The carriage moves smoothly toward the spirit hall while the two douluo are protecting them from the skies. After a few hours of carriage rides, we could see them arrived at a big castle-like building with majestic appearances. "Hmm, we arrived." Bibi Dong stated while peeking a little from the carriage window and seeing a familiar castle. "Yunlong." She said while shaking her son''s body briefly to wake him up. As Yunlong feels his body shaken by someone, he''s opening his eyes and found Bibi Dong smiling at him. "We arrived at the spirit hall." Bibi Dong said, to which Yunlong responded with a nod before shifting his gaze at the window. ''It''s more majestic and bigger than what I imagined.'' Yunlong thought with a surprised expression while staring at the big castle. ''Well, reading the novel and seeing it by myself is different.'' He added in his heart before letting out a chuckle. "What about them-," Yunlong said while turning his gaze at the other side of his seat and see a funny scene with his eyes. Chu Xiaoyu''s sleeping, and she''s resting her head on Hu Liena''s thigh while Hu Liena herself is lying her head on the cushion with a bit of drooling from the tip of her mouth. ''How amusing...'' Yunlong thought with a smile on his face. Chu Yunxi is also sleeping, but different from the two girls, she''s still maintained herposed posture while sleeping. "Xiaoyu and Yunxi are fighting spirit beast horde, and Nana is fighting a spirit beast for her spirit ring before we met with each other, so they should be tired right now." Bibi Dongmented while looking at her disciples and maids. "Well, you are different from them." She added before giving Yunlong a keen gaze from Bibi Dongxue''s memory; she knows Yunlong is an abnormality. "Is that so..." Yunlong replied while shifting his gaze back at the big castle and found his mother subordinatending beside the carriage. "Let''s go out, but let wake them up first." Bibi Dong stated while using her spirit power to wake three peoples in front of her, which makes them yelped in surprise. "Ahh, where am I." Hu Liena opened her eyes before looking around with a panicked expression. "Cat, Where is that Cat." Chu Xiaoyu yelped and lifted her head, and hit Hu Liena''s chin in the process. *Pak!* "Uugh... My chin." Hu Liena said while rubbing her chin before lowering her head and staring at Chu Xiaoyu. "...My forehead." Chu Xiaoyu silently said while covering her red forehead. "Hmm? We arrived?" Chu Yunxi muttered while calmly opening her eyes and see her daughter and Hu Liena groaning in pain. "Mm, we arrived." Bibi Dong''s voice entered their ears, making the three of them turn around and find Bibi Dong calmly staring at them. "Teacher." Hu Liena and Chu Xiaoyu said while staring at her. "Mistress." Chu Yunxi bowed her head before adding, "Please forgive for such a bad performance." "It''s okay, let''s go out." Bibi Dong responded while opening the carriage, showing an enormous castle with a towering gate. "Follow me, and Nana... Wipe your drool." She added before grasping Yunlong''s hand and brought him out of the carriage with her. "Ehh? Drool?!" Hu Liena responded before turning around, looking at the window, and noticing a drool on the tip of her mouth. She''s blushing for a few seconds before wiping the drool with a handkerchief before following her teacher. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi are shocked when they see the grand scenery in front of them, and it takes a few seconds before theye out from their thought. "Xiaoyu, our choice is not wrong," Chu Yunxi said while smiling at her daughter. "Mm..." Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head as they followed Bibi Dong to the gate. As they walked out of the carriage and followed Bibi Dong to the spirit hall, they could see many ces when they entered the castle. "This ce is huge..." Chu Xiaoyu quietlymented while looking around the area. "Fufu... Of course, this is spirit hall." Hu Liena responded while proudly raising her young bosom. "Is that so?" Chu Xiaoyu said while keeps ncing around and found a bunch of a youngster in a white paved field. ''''Well, Spirit hall is a symbolic existence in the Douluo Continent with power exceeding almost every factions." Hu Liena said and not aware of being ignored by Chu Xiaoyu. "Spirit hall also had the most extensive knowledge and information regards to the spirits as well as what happens in this continent-." She shifted her gaze and found Chu Xiaoyu staring at the training field. *Twitch!* Hu Liena''s mouth is twitching while looking at the little girl beside her and said, "You are not listening..." ''''Who are they?'''' Chu Xiaoyu asked while pointing at the group of a youngster. ''''Oh, They were talented children who got invited by spirit hall.'''' Hu Liena replied with a smirk on her face. ''''I see..." Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head before shifting her gaze at Bibi Dong''s back. "If you need further exnation, you can ask me, Junior sister." Hu Liena said with a smile on her face. "Why did you calling me like that?" Chu Xiaoyu said with a frown, which makes Hu Liena''s smile blooming. ''''Why? I''m the first disciple, and you are the second. It''s normal to me for calling you junior sister, right?'''' Hu Liena stated while tilting her head, making Chu Xiaoyuu''s mouth twitching in annoyance. ''''So you must call me senior sister or older sister from now on.'''' She proudly added, to which Chu Xiaoyu responded with a sigh. "Fine..." Chu Xiaoyu responded before ignoring her again. ''Hehe... I know that she annoyed right now.'' Hu Liena thought while smirking at her junior sister. After following Bibi Dong for a few moments, all of them arrived at the supreme pontiff pce, but for some reason, Bibi Dong is leading them into a white wall. ''''We arrived.'''' Bibi Dong said while standing in front of the white wall before pushing it with her hand and revealing a secret path to enter the supreme pontiff pce. ''''Follow me...'''' She said while entering the secret path. As they entered, darkness covers their vision, but they keep walking forward before a small ray of lightes into their eyes. Walking toward the light, a beautiful garden with a small naturalke on the side is entering their sight. ''This house...'' Yunlong thought while looking at the wooden house in the middle of the garden. ''It still looks the same,'' He added in his heart while forming a smile on his face. Bibi Dong patted Yunlong''s head while lovingly smiling at him and said, "Wee home, Yunlong." Chapter 29 - Soul Core... --- Chapter 29 --- After arriving at the supreme pontiff pce''s hidden garden, we can see Yunlongzing on the green grass while gazing at the blue sky. ?? ''Spirit Hall...'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes and tried to remember information about the spirit hall inside of his mind. ''There are seven priests in the spirit hall hidden elder pce, who are the truest source of the spirit hall''s power, and from the story, I only know four of them.'' He added before releasing a sigh because the rest of the priests never stated in the novel. ''It''s been a long time since I read the novel, and I forget a few pieces of information about this world.'' Yunlong smiled while shaking his head. ''Hmm... If I remember correctly, there is a method to increase spirit master power by forming a particr core?!'' He opened his eyes and sat on the grass. Yunlong is frowning as he tried to remember the information about the soulnd 2. "Wait... What was it again, Soul Cores?!" Yunlong whispered in his heart as he finally remembered the information about soul cores. "Let''s see..." He said while taking out a book to write about soul cores. [Soul Core is a metaphysical condensed energy crystalization of spirit power or bloodline essence. It''s indicating the advancement of one''s martial soulprehension or one''s bloodline''s evolution to a higher life stage and cultivation foundation.] [Depending on the source from when a soul core is condensed, the possessor''s potential permanently amplified on that source''s path, and the affinity increased to that source.] [A soul core functions as a storage collecting unit and allows the possessor to lessen the loss rate: recovery of its source.] [The soul core can be condensed within living beings by their cultivation progress. However, there are different types of Soul Cores, depending on the method used to form them.] After writing a few advantages, dangers, and methods to form soul cores, Yunlong then thoroughly read the texts he wrote and nodded his head in satisfaction. "Wait, soul cores... Tri-Sun." Yunlong muttered while feeling three light balls like miniature suns in his head, chest, and abdomen. "Doesn''t this mean I already form soul cores?" He added with a wry smile on his face as he didn''t realize this before. [Technically Yes, Host] [But, in your case, you are slowly forming the core inside of your body while the other would have to create soul cores when they at spirit saint realm or titled douluo realm] ''I see, slowly...'' Yunlong thought while staring at the system panel. ''Well, this world is alsocking cultivation technique because they cultivate by killing spirit beast and absorb their spirit ring.'' He added while pondering about something for a little bit. "Can I create a spirit soul like the mc from the second series?" Yunlong mumbled in his heart since having a spirit soul is like having a Biju, who can grow stronger beside you. "Not only spirit soul grow stronger alongside the contractor, but they also solve the spirit rings problem for a soul master." He added while thinking about the second series''s main character, who had seven spirit souls. Because the spirit soul can provide enough rings for every breakthrough, a soul master doesn''t have to kill spirit beasts every time they need a spirit ring. "Yunlong~." Bibi Dong''s melodious voice suddenly entered his ears, which makes him panicked a little bit. "Mother." Yunlong turning around and found his mother smiling at him. "Did something happens?" He asked Bibi Dong, who is shaking her head before sitting beside him. "Well, I be a little bit curious after watching you scribbling something to a book." Bibi Dong answered while staring at his eyes. "Is that so... What about Xiaoyu and her mother," Yunlong said to change the topic of conversation. "Xiaoyu and Yunxi are cleaning the extra room in the house right now." Bibi Dong replied while pointing at the wooden house, where we can see Yunxi walking out with a white nket in her hand. "What about your other disciple-. I mean, what about older sister Nana?." Yunlong once again asked. "She already went back to her ce a few minutes ago." Bibi Dong naturally answered her son''s question without any problems. After answering Yunlong''s questions, She is shifting her gaze back at him and curiously staring at the book in his hand. ''Should I tell her about this...'' Yunlong thought while looking at the book in his hand before shifting his gaze back at his mother. ''Whatever, in the first ce, I wrote this for her.'' He added in his heart while handing the book to Bibi Dong. "Mother, read this book carefully and don''t tell anyone about it," Yunlong said while giving Bibi Dong a sharp look. Bibi Dong took the book and nodded her head before gently reading it. ''This is...'' Bibi Dong thought with a frown on her face because the information in this book will change the future of the soul master. ''Soul Cores.'' She added in her heart while reading thoroughly every single line of sentences in the book. After reading the book for a few seconds, we could Bibi Dong closing the book while releasing a heavy sigh. "This information would change how spirit master cultivates in the future." Bibi Dong stated as soul cores would be the requirement if someone wants to be a powerful titled douluo. "Where did you get this information, Yunlong." She asked while looking at him. ''This is the moment...'' Yunlong thought while nodding his head. "Did you believe me if I say I wrote this based on my theory?" Yunlong lied as naturally as he breathed while smiling at his mother. "Your theory..." Bibi Dong muttered while looking at the book in her hand. ''From little, Yunlong is different from any other children; he had a ridiculousprehensive ability, which makes him learn faster.'' Bibi Dong thought while turning her gaze at her son, who is smiling at her. ''He also had a bright mind.'' She added while remembering a few memories about Yunlong, who casuallybined a breathing technique and sword arts. "Also, because no one ever tried it, I''m not sure how high the probability of failure to form soul cores." Yunlong suddenly said, which makes Bibi Dong snaps out from her thought. "But, I''m pretty sure someone with great control over their spiritual energy and soul power would able to form a soul core." He added since he needs great control to form his tri sun. "I see..." Bibi Dong responded while thinking about something. "I will try it for you," She abruptly stated with a smile on her face, which caught Yunlong off guard. "Okay-, What!" Yunlong shouted while staring at her. "I will try for you, and you don''t have to worry. I have great control over my spiritual energy and soul power." Bibi Dong answered before adjusting her sitting position and enter a meditation state. "Wait, Mother-," Yunlong is dumbly staring at his mother with a widened eyes. "Ahh, I can''t interrupt her now..." Yunlong muttered with a deep frown forming on his face while looking at his mother, calmly breathing and meditating beside him. He worried for her because she could minimally stall or permanently damage her cultivation and need a long time to recover if she fails. "Mother... I hope you can seed." Yunlong worriedly said while observing his mother, who is forming a small smile on her face as she could hear his voice. ''Don''t worry... I will never fail for my beloved son.'' Bibi Dong thought while smiling in her heart. Chapter 30 - Bibi Dongs Soul Core --- Chapter 30 --- Bibi Dong is quietly breathing while meditating on the lush grass. ?? ''Soul Core...'' Bibi Dong thought while running her spiritual energy and spirit energy into her chest, which revolving and formed into a white sphere at a fast speed. ''Keep supplying the spirit and spiritual energy...'' She added while gently her spirit and spiritual energy into the white sphere, which starts glowing in ck light. Yunlong is worriedly staring at Bibi Dong while feeling an enormous amount of spiritual and spirit energy ring from her body. ''Hmm? This core is sucking my energy?!'' Bibi Dong thought as the white core in her chest suddenly releasing a powerful devouring force, making the soul and spiritual energy in her body depleted at a fast rate. ''I can''t restrain the core''s devouring force...'' She added while frowning because when she tried to control the core, it bes more violent and devouring more of her spiritual and soul energy. Bibi Dong is trying to subdue the core a few times but keeps failing, and almost half of her energy reserve got consumed. "Mother... Do your best!" Yunlong''s encouraging voice suddenly entered her ears, making her mind more rxed for some reason. ''That''s right, Yunlong...'' Bibi Dong thought while forming a smile on her beautiful face. ''I can''t fail... I must not fail for the sake of my son!'' She added in her heart before releasing more of her soul and spiritual energy. Bibi Dong''s body is zing with an immense amount of spiritual and soul energy as nine spirit rings float behind her. "2 Yellow, 2 Purple, 4 ck, and 1 Red spirit rings..." Yunlong muttered while looking at the spirit rings naturally floating and shining with a dim light behind his mother. "Condense..." Bibi Dong mumbled as the ring energy got pulled back into her body and flowing toward the white sphere. As she keeps supplying the white sphere with her energy, Bibi Dong could feel the core shrinking into a rice grain size before releasing a dark light. "Darkness Element Core," Yunlongmented while looking at his mother''s chest and noticed a ck lighte out of it. "Absorb..." Bibi Dong whispered to herself as she tried to bound the newly formed soul core. After a few minutes, we could see her releasing a sigh of relief as she finally feels a connection from the soul core, which stops devouring her energy. "The energy around this area is flowing toward her," Yunlongmented while feeling the spirit energy in the area rushing toward Bibi Dong, who is opening her eyes. "Sess." Bibi Dong quietly said while looking around and feels her strength amplified a few times. ''Even though my spirit rank is still the same, I could feel my strength is improving a lot.'' Bibi Dong thought while opening her right palm and form a revolving ck ball of energy, which is thebination of her spirit energy and darkness element. "Congrattions, Mother," Yunlong said while smiling at her, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. "It''s because of your soul core theory, Yunlong." Bibi Dong modestly replied that she would never think of creating something like this without her son''s soul cores theory. "But we had to cover this up first because if an outsider finds out, there would be a great disaster." She solemnly stated because this theory and method to form a soul core can only be shared with people they trust. "Sure, I wrote this theory for you in the first ce," Yunlong said while nodding his head, which makes Bibi Dong charmingly giggling at him. "I see... Thank you, Yunlong. I will give you this then." Bibi Dong replied before kissing him on the cheeks, which caught him off guard. "Ack..." Yunlong dazed while touching his cheeks, which still had a lingering feeling of Bibi Dong''s kiss. Bibi Dong is patting his head for a few moments before walking toward the wooden house and delightfully humming. Yunlong snapped out of his daze before turning around and staring at his mother''s back. He could see Bibi Dong''s gorgeous figure walking in the garden, which is leaving some sore ofplicated feeling in his heart. "Bibi Dong..." Yunlong muttered before releasing a sigh. "I need more time." He whispered in his heart while walking toward the wooden house. -------- The following day, we could see Yunlongy on the bed while quietly breathing with his eyes closed. The room door suddenly got opened by someone, which makes him frowned a little. "Young Master, wake up." Chu Xiaoyu silently said while standing beside his bed as she tried to wake him up. ''It''s Xiaoyu, huh...'' Yunlong thought while pondering about something and decided to prank her a little bit. "Young Master, wake up." Chu Xiaoyu once again said, but this time she tried to shake his body a little bit. After shaking Yunlong''s body for a moment and sense no reaction, Chu Xiaoyu is frowning before decided to stop and silently watching him. Chu Xiaoyu is moving closer to him as her face almost touching his face, which is nearly breaking Yunlong''s facade. "Wake up..." Chu Xiaoyu whispered into his ears. Yunlong suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Bo!" "Kyaa!" Chu Xiaoyu adorably yelped while crouching and closing her ears. "Hmm? Did I shock you?" Yunlong asked while smiling at his maid, who is looking around before staring at him. Chu Xiaoyu is staring at him for a few moments before releasing a sigh of relief and nodding her head. ''She also had a cute side, huh.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head and softly patting her head. "Uh, I''m sorry, Xiaoyu," Yunlong said while looking at her, to which Chu Xiaoyu responded with a nod. "It''s fine..." Chu Xiaoyu replied before back to her quiet character. "Teacher is waiting.'' She calmly stated, which is forming a smile appear on Yunlong''s face. "Okay, let''s go together," Yunlong said while lifting his body from the bed and walked toward the door as his maid followed him. Chapter 31 - Sister? (An: Before we start this chapter, I want to guys read the Synopsys and TAGS!!!) (For the god sake, I already add [!NCEST] TAG!!! But some idiot keeps spamming and ranting about this shit!) ?? --- Chapter 31 --- Yunlong and Xiaoyu are walking together toward a room, which is the dining room. "Good morning..." Yunlong said while entering the room, where he can see his mother calmy sit on a chair with a teacup in her hand. "Good morning, Yunlong." Bibi Dong responded with a smile on her face while cing the teacup on a dining table beside her. "Good Morning, young master." Chu Yunxi said while smiling at him before pouring a tea for Bibi Dong. Yunlong nodded his head as he walked and sat on the chair while Xiaoyu moved to her mother''s side. "Let''s have breakfast." Bibi Dong stated before giving her maid a gesture, to which Yunxi responded with a nod. As Chu Yunxi walked toward the kitchen for a few seconds, she returned to the room with a handful amount of breakfast in her hands. "This is your cooking, right... Mother?" Yunlong asked while looking at the breakfast served on the table before turning his gaze at his mother. "Mm, I cook them for you this morning." Bibi Dong truthfully answered as she wakes up this morning to make breakfast for her beloved son. "I see..." Yunlong muttered while taking a bite of a sandwich on the side, which had a savory grilled fish in the middle of the bread. ''Delicious.'' Hemented while greedily munching the sandwich, which makes a smile blooming on Bibi Dong''s face. "Here, eat more." Bibi Dong said while pushing a warm soup to him. "Mm, thanks," Yunlong replied as he''s taking a sip of the warm soup. "It''s delicious..." He added before forming a smile on his face because he never gets enough of this kind of food, which his mother solely made for him. Bibi Dong is calmly staring at her son, who is greedily eating her food with a smile on his face. After the enjoyable breakfast, we can see Yunlong sat on a chair while rubbing his stomach, which is full of food. ''I feel weird right now because I feel full and not full at the same time.'' Yunlong thought with a weak smile on his face as his eyes shining with a faint red light. ''I need to hunt a spirit beast to satisfy my hunger, huh...'' He added while releasing a sigh before turning his gaze at Bibi Dong, who is reading some document right now. "What are you reading? Can I read it?" Yunlong curiously asked while staring at the document in Bibi Dong''s hand. ''Should I let him read these documents...'' Bibi Dong thought while stop reading for a few seconds before nodding her head after remembering her son''s abnormality. "Well, here... Tell me you if had a problem." Bibi Dong stated while giving him one document regarding the spirit hall''s branch expansion to viges around the heaven dou empire, which had a few problems. "This document," Yunlong muttered while his eyes are scanning through the document for a few seconds. ''The branch expansion only focused on the well-developed vige while ignoring the rest of it, huh.'' Yunlong thought while rubbing his chin. He''s shaking his head because doesn''t this mean they ignored a potential member for the spirit hall. Even though low, there is a possibility someone talented is born in a small vige. After contemting it for a few seconds, Yunlong then scribbled a few things on a small piece of paper, making his mother look at a document with great interest. "Hmm... The possibility is low, but it should be fine." Yunlong said while giving the document and piece of the paper to his mother. "Well, it''s just my suggestion, and you can ignore it." He added with a smile on his face, to which that Dong responded with a nod while taking a look at the piece of paper he just wrote. ''The branches would do the expansion thoroughly to every vige,'' Bibi Dong thought while shifting her gaze at Yunlong. ''And, the spirit hall''s representative should take potential children, who had awakened a spirit power, even though they had a trash martial soul.'' She whispered as Yunlong''s handkerchief martial soul application shed on her head. Bibi Dong once again reads the suggestion her son made on the piece of paper, and after thinking about it for a few seconds, she nodded her head in wonder. "I will try tounch your n..." Bibi Dong stated while smiling at her son. "Mm, okay," Yunlong responded while turning his gaze at the window. "Can I take a walk for a little bit?" He asked his mother, who is nodding her head. "Sure, but you can only walk in the area of my pce." Bibi Dong answered while taking a sip of her tea. "Also, you should not enter a room with a statue of an angel, okay." She added to warning him of something. "Okay... I will take Xiaoyu with me." Yunlong replied while walking out of the room, searching for his little maid. ''It would take several days until all of my subordinates arrived.'' Bibi Dong thought while watching her son''s back and tapping her finger at the table. "Maybe, I should tell Yunlong about that." Bibi Dong muttered while closing her eyes as a blonde little girl''s silhouette appear on her head. "Renxue..." She added in her heart before releasing a sigh. Meanwhile, Yunlong and Xiaoyu are walking throughout the pce. They found many ces like the throne room, library, and a few other rooms. "Mother said, I shouldn''t enter this room, but..." Yunlong muttered while looking at the white door in front of him, which had an angel statue on the side. "Let''s enter." He added while pushing the door, which is surprisingly light. As they entered the room, a corridor with white golden carpet appears before their view. "Let''s go," Yunlong said while walking toward the corridor while his little maid is quietly following him. After walking for a few seconds, they then arrived at the end of the corridor, which leads them to a big garden with a bunch of lush trees and a white gazebo in the middle of it. "Hmm? Is that her?!" Yunlong said while looking at the girl, who is around the same age as Hu Liena. She had long blonde hair with a slender figure, and her face is charming with a touch of youthfulness. "Qian Renxue..." Yunlong muttered while observing the blonde girl. Chapter 32 - Complicated... (An: I don''t care anymore) --- Chapter 32 --- ?? "Qian Renxue..." Yunlong said while looking at the blonde girl in the pavilion. "Hmm, Is she practicing right now?" He added as he was noticing a long sword in the blonde girl''s hand. ''Ah, right... She is using the sword as her weapon.'' Yunlong thought while pondering about something for a little bit. ''Seraphim, huh.'' He added while trying to remember the information about Seraphim martial soul in his head, which is a supreme beast spirit with full innate soul power of level twenty. "Young master, do you know her?" Chu Xioayu asked while staring at Qian Renxue, who seems to have a rted appearance to Bibi Dong. "Hmm, I never meet her before, so I don''t know her..." Yunlong naturally replied while shrugging off his shoulder. "I see..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly responded while nodding her head. "But, she seems to have rted appearances with the teacher." She calmly added, which brings out a helpless smile on Yunlong''s face. ''Well, She is Bibi Dong''s daughter and my half-sister.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head and hearing a girl''s voice echoing in the area. "Who is there!?" Qian Renxue is turning around while gripping the long sword in her hand. "Show yourself." She added before making three spirit rings floating behind her. "Her sense is sharp," Yunlongmented while shifting his gaze back to Qian Renxue, who is still trying to pinpoint their location. "Should I reveal myself in front of her?" He muttered while staring at his maid, calmly standing beside him without changing her poker face. "Show yourself, or I will make you show yourself by force." Qian Renxue''s voice once again echoed in the area. "Whatever, Xiaoyu, stay here," Yunlong instructed with a sigh before walking toward his half-sister. "Hmm? A child?" Qian Renxue said while looking at him with a frown on her face. "Who are you!?" She abruptly asked Yunlong because she knows that no one should enter this area, except for her grandfather and that woman. ''I''m pretty sure that grandfather is still meditating right now, which means this child had entered this area from the supreme pontiff pce.'' Qian Renxue thought while remembering her mother, who she hated the most because she never show her any love. "What is your rtionship with that woman." Qian Renxue suddenly changes her question, which makes Yunlong confused. "Uh, pardon..." Yunlong tilted his head while staring at her, "What woman did you mean?" Qian Renxue calmly staring at him for a few seconds before opening her mouth and said, "The supreme pontiff, what kind of rtionship do you have with her?!" "Oh, I can''t tell you about that. It''s a secret." Yunlong answered while shaking his head, which makes Qian Renxue frown deepened. "Holy Burst..." Qian Renxue''s voice suddenly entered Yunlong''s ears as a burst of white light emerged in front of him. *boom!* Yunlong took out his katana and deflected the white light to a tree, which resulted in a small explosion. ''He can deflect it.'' Qian Renxue thought with a surprised expression while staring at Yunlong. ''Did that woman take another genius as her disciple?'' She added in her heart. "Why did you suddenly attacking me?!" Yunlong shouted while looking at the tree, which is now already shattered in half because of the explosion. "Tell me your rtionship with her!" Qian Renxue indifferently stated, which makes Yunlong feelsplicated. "Fine..." Yunlong responded with a sigh before using his shadow sh steps and appears in front of her. "Let''s fight, and if you win, I will tell you about it." He added while using the serene second sword and abruptly shing his katana downward. ''Fast!'' Qian Renxue thought while looking at the iing sh, which she resisted with her sword. *nk!* "You are her disciple?" Qian Renxue guessed while looking at Yunlong''s eyes, which is so familiar for some reason. "Nope," Yunlong responded while tilting his katana before adding more power to it. ''Angelic Descent.'' Qian Renxue second spirit ring lit up and a golden silhouette materializing in the air beforeunching itself toward Yunlong. The golden silhouette is pulling its fist beforeunching it toward him, which released a ripple of white light. Yunlong is raising his hand as his golden-threaded handkerchief appeared to block the golden silhouette''s fist. To his surprise, the golden silhouette''s fist is passing through his handkerchief. "Ehh, it''s passed through my defense?!" Yunlong said while took a few steps back to dodge the iing golden fist. "You are younger than me, but you are strong." Qian Renxuemented with a solemn expression on her face. "Just who are you..." She said while staring at Yunlong before dismissing the golden silhouette into thin air. Qian Renxue dashed forward and leaving a trail of white light before arriving in front of Yunlong. "Holy me." Qian Renxue shed her sword, which is zing with white mes. "Lance." Yunlong raised his right hand, making the handkerchief grow bigger and twisting itself into a whitence with golden lining. ''Hardening.'' He thought as the whitence in his hand gaining a ck luster, and two purple spirit rings floating behind him. *nk!* "Purple Spirit Rings..." Qian Renxue said with a dumbfounded expression. "How?!" She shouted in disbelief while feeling Yunlong''s strength increasing. "Well, this is also a secret," Yunlong replied while making hisnce soft and turned it into a white whip before bashing it toward her stomach. ''He''s holding his strength!'' Qian Renxue''s eyes widened before gotunched by Yunlong''s attack to the air. ''Ahh, I forget that her martial soul had wings.'' Yunlong thought while looking at three pairs of angel wings unfurled from Qian Renxue''s back. Unknown to them, Bibi Dong is calmly observing them from the beginning with Xiaoyu on her side. She already followed him when she sensed Yunlong walking toward the door with an angel statue. "Renxue..." Bibi Dong mumbled while looking at her first child. "Yunlong..." She continued while turning her gaze at her second child. ''I know they would meet each other eventually, but not this fast.'' Bibi Dong thought while releasing a heavy sigh. ''I need to stop this fight first.'' She added in her heart before walking toward her children. "We settle this in one attack," Yunlong suggested while staring at his half-sister. "Sure." Qian Renxue responded while nodding her head. Two of them are staring at each other beforeunching their attack. Qian Renxue''s shing her sword toward Yunlong andunched a white burning me sh toward him. Yunlong is staring at her and shing his katana upward and using [Nine Revolving Fire-Wind Dragons], whichunched nine wind-fire dragons to the air. "Okay... That was enough." Bibi Dong suddenly appeared between them while pping their attack with her hand. *Pa!* *Pa!* *Boom!* *Boom!!* Yunlong and Qian Renxue attacks got deflected to the nearby trees, which caused two bursts of explosions. "You are here?" Qian Renxue coldly said beforending on the ground. "Mother..." Yunlong said while looking at Bibi Dong. "Huh? Mother?!" Qian Renxue suddenly shouted while staring at Yunlong before shifting her gaze back at Bibi Dong, making a bitter smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. Chapter 33 - Im Sorry... (An: I don''t care anymore about it, suit yourself) (Also, we already reach 1M views yesterday, which means this book get 1M views in only 12 days) ?? (Thanks) --- Chapter 33 --- After the fight between two siblings is over, we could see Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, and Yunlong sat around the round white table In the garden''s pavilion. "It''s been a while, Renxue..." Bibi Dong said while staring at her first child, who had grown a lot since shest saw her. "...It''s been a while." Qian Renxue silently responded before giving her a hateful gaze. "It''s been a while since you leaving me to grandfather." She coldly added, which makes a bitter smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue then oddly stared at each other while releasing a heavy mood, making Yunlong on the side frowned. ''Uh, the mood of this conversation is heavy.'' Yunlongmented while releasing a sigh inside of his heart. "Um, how about warm tea." Yunlong suddenly said, which broke the heavy mood as Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue shifting their gaze at him. "Sure." Bibi Dong naturally said while nodding her head. "Fine." Qian Renxue responded while also nodding her head. Yunlong is smiling at them before turning his gaze around to his maid, who nodded her head while taking out a teapot and three teacups for them. Chu Xiaoyu was calmly serving tea for them before bowing her body and walked away from the garden''s pavilion. "Now, we can calmly talk with each other," Yunlong stated with a smile on his face while taking a sip of the warm tea. Bibi Dong was silently enjoying her tea before cing it on the table and said, "Let''s me introduce you both." "Renxue, he''s your half-brother, and his name is Yunlong." Bibi Dong stated while staring at her daughter. "Yunlong, she''s your half-sister, and her name is Qian Renxue." She added while turning her gaze at her son, who is nodding his head. "Yunlong..." Qian Renxue reacted while staring at the little boy beside her, who is surprisingly her half-brother. Yunlong is kindly smiling at her before saying, "Hi, older sister." ''Weird...'' Qian Renxue thought while frowning because when Yunlong calls her "Older sister." an unknown feeling appears in her heart. "How did you have another child?" Qian Renxue said while turning her gaze back at Bibi Dong. "It''s a little bitplicated, but I can simply state that I stole something to give birth to Yunlong." Bibi Dong replied while closing her eyes. ''There is no man close to her, which means she stole someone''s seed.'' Qian Renxue guessed in her head. ''What a woman.'' She added before giving Bibi Dong a sharp re. "Well, you can pretty much guess what I was doing, right." Bibi Dong said while opening her eyes. Bibi Dong was staring at the blue skies before releasing a sigh and said, "I''m sure that you hate me." "But, Renxue." She said while shifting her gaze at Qian Renxue. "I''m Sorry..." "It''s toote." Qian Renxue coldly replied while her entire body is trembling in resentment and hate. "It''s toote!! You should have said that when you leave me to grandfather and abandoned me!!" She furiously shouted, to which Bibi Dong reacted with a gloomy expression. "Renxue... I-." Bibi Dong tried to say something, but Qian Renxue cut her off. "I, what? Sorry?" Qian Renxue stood up from her chair and walking toward Bibi Dong. "It''s already toote for you!" She shouted while closely staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes. Bibi Dong''s gripping her hand while calmly staring at Qian Renxue''s eyes. ''Those eyes full of hate are the same as my eyes a few years ago.'' Bibi Dong thought while remembering her teacher, who raped her and made her bear his child. ''Hatred...'' She whispered in her heart while releasing a heavy sigh. "Um... Maybe I can help." Yunlong once again broke the heavy mood while giving his mother a reassuring smile. "Mother, stare at my eyes and don''t resist my illusion." He instructed while showing her his Sharingan, which had three rotated tomoes. Bibi Dong nodded her head before staring at him, which caught her into an illusion where Yunlong can see her tragic past. "It''s worse than I thought," Yunlong muttered as he was seeing Bibi Dong crying in the room while staring at the white moon. A man thenes into the room, threatening her that he would kill her beloved one. Yunlong can see Bibi Dong gives up on the man before another scenee into his head where he can see his mother got assaulted by the man and must bear his child. After nine months, Bibi Dong gives birth to a baby girl, but Yunlong noticed a great hatred ring in his mother''s eyes. A few years after that, he could Bibi Dong stabbed her teacher in the chest with a cold smile on her face. "Okay..." Yunlong stopped his illusion while releasing a sad sigh. "Older sister, do you want to know." He said while shifting his gaze at Qian Renxue, who frowned at him before nodding her head. Qian Renxue was staring at Yunlong''s Sharingan and entered an illusion where she could experience what Bibi Dong had been through before giving birth to her. "Qian Xunji..." Qian Renxue muttered the name of Bibi Dong''s teacher, who is also her biological father. After a few minutes of Bibi Dong''s horrible experiences, we could see Qian Renxue opening her eyes. "Why did you never tell me this." Qian Renxue said while staring at Bibi Dong, who is shaking her head. "I don''t want to... At that time, my hatred for Qian Xunji directed at you. That''s why I never showed you any love." Bibi Dong replied while making a calm expression. "But, I know it''s not your fault, but that man''s fault." She coldly added while remembering the day when she killed her teacher. "Then why!" Qian Renxue shouted with tears running down from her eyes. "I couldn''t raise you with hatred..." Bibi Dong calmly replied before wiping the tears on Qian Renxue eyes. "That was why I leave you to your grandfather because he could raise you with love." She added while hugging her. "I hate you..." Qian Renxue responded while ring at her. "I know." Bibi Dong responded with a weak smile on her face. "I''m sorry... Renxue." She whispered into her daughter''s ears, which makes Qian Renxue tears flow out even more. "I hate you!" "I hate you!" "I hate you!" "I hate you..." Qian Renxueined before hugging Bibi Dong back. Two of them hugged each other for a few minutes as Qian Renxue fell asleep in Bibi Dong''s embrace. "I''m sorry, Renxue..." Bibi Dong whispered into Qian Renxue''s ears while caressing her hair. Qian Renxue is snuggling in Bibi Dong''s embrace before quietly muttering, "I hate you so much... Mother." Chapter 34 - One Week Later --- Chapter 34 --- A weekter, after Yunlong meet with Qian Renxue and help to repair her bond with Bibi Dong. ?? We could see Yunlong standing on the private training field, which is beside the supreme pontiff pce. "Behind you." Qian Renxue''s calm voice suddenly entered his ears. Yunlong making his golden-threaded handkerchief, appear behind his back and directly hardened it to block the iing attack. *nk!* "As always, your handkerchief is ridiculous." Qian Rexuemented while looking at her sword got blocked by a handkerchief. "What do you mean by that, big sister?" Yunlong responded with a smile on his face while turning around. "My handkerchief is a simple martial soul, you know." He added beforeunching a bunch of golden threads toward his sister. "Simple your head." Qian Renxue said while dodging the golden threads. "No one ever thinks to use waste handkerchief martial soul like this." She added with a pout before making a bright white me appear around her body. "Hehe... Except for me." Yunlong smiled while pulling the golden threads back. "Yeah, except for you." Qian Renxue smiled while dashing forward with a sword in her hands. Qian Renxue is horizontally shing her sword into the air andunching a powerful white ze sh toward her brother. "Golden Cage." Yunlong dropped his hand as a bunch of golden threads spinning around him and formed a circr golden cage. *Boom!* "Okay, that''s more powerful than I estimated," Yunlong said while making the golden cage disappeared, which reveal himself to his sister. "Haah... I lost again." Qian Renxue dejectedly stated while putting her sword back to her spatial ring and releasing a sigh. "How could you be this strong." She added while staring at him. "Training with mother," Yunlong casually replied while shrugging off his shoulder, which makes Qian Renxue''s lips twitched. "So... this is my twentieth win, right?" He innocently asked his sister, who is staring at him for a few seconds before sighing. "Yeah... It''s your twentieth win." Qian Renxue replied while remembering how desperately she wants to win against her little brother, but she''s always lost. Yunlong is a monster, and Qian Renxue knows that when he first won against her at a spar, which is a good fight, but Yunlong is holding his strength. At first, she thought Yunlong only held his strength slightly, but surprisingly he''s not. Not only he''s holding back his strength, but he''s also not using his spirit skills and defeat her with only sword arts. Qian Renxue doesn''t want to ept her defeat as she hates to lose, so she keeps challenging her little brother for one week, and it always ends with Yunlong''s victory. ''I want to win, even though just once...'' Qian Renxue thought while gripping her hand before quietly staring at her little brother. ''I want to defeat Yunlong.'' She added in her heart while closing her eyes. "Renxue, Yunlong, let''s have lunch." Bibi Dong''s voice echoed in the training field, making the sibling turn their gaze at their mother. Bibi Dong is waving her hand while standing in the pce''s side passage, where she usually observes their fight. "Hmm, Mother is already calling us, so no second match, I guess," Yunlong said while making his golden-threaded handkerchief disappeared. "Let''s go, big sister." He added before walking away from the training ground. "Okay..." Qian Renxue nodded before following him. --- After Lunch --- We could see Yunlongzing near the smallke with the small white fox on his side. "Yuri... You are a glutton fox," Yunlongmented with a smile on his face while looking at his pet fox, enjoying a big pile of red berries. Yuri cutely raised her paw at Yunlong because feeling insulted by her master before swaying her tail and enjoying her berries. Yuri is the name Yunlong give to his white pet fox, and to be honest, he wants to name her Fubuki but decided not to because she seems to like Yuri more than Fubuki. ''Sunset Forest...'' Yunlong thought while trying to remember the sunset forest information, where ice and fire yin yang well located. ''Dugu Bo, Poison Douluo, as long I can heal him and his family from poison, he could be my loyal subordinate and support me.'' He added while thinking about a man who owned a big medical garden in the sunset forest''s center. "I need a n," Yunlong whispered to himself while patting Yuri on her head. "But, what should I do." He added before turning his gaze around and saw his sister and mother talking with each other. "Even though there is an awkwardness between them, I can see their rtionship had be better now," Yunlongmented with a smile on his face. "Well, it''s only one week." He added while remembering the day when he helped Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue ro repair their rtionship as mother and daughter. After Yunlong helped them, Qian Renxue would frequently visit their house and sometimes eat breakfast and dinner together as a family. Meanwhile, on the other side, Qian Renxue is calmly staring at her mother while enjoying the breeze. "Yunlong... How did you train him?" Qian Renxue asked while shifting her gaze at the blue skies. "Well, we pretty much only do battle training for almost four years." Bibi Dong answered while staring at her son, who is ying with his pet fox. "What about his martial souls?" Qian Renxue asked another question, which makes Bibi Dong sighed. "He had twin martial souls, right? Like you?" She added while staring at Bibi Dong. "Yunlong... He''s different." Bibi Dong answered while remembering Bibi Dongxue''s memory. Bibi Dong raised her three fingers before saying, ''Yunlong had something that no one in the history ever achieved." "He had three martial souls, inborn healing ability, and powerful eyes mutation." Bibi Dong stated, which caught Qian Renxue off guard. "Ehh? What did you say? T-Three martial souls..." Qian Renxue said with a disbelief expression on her face. "That''s ridiculous!" She shouted before ring at her. "You are lying." Qian Renxue said, to which Bibi Dong responded with a wry smile. "I''m not... Yunlong having triplet martial souls also exins why he could absorb two purple." Bibi Dong replied while releasing a sigh. "As for his eyes, that he used to cast an illusion on usst week, it''s mostly a mutation that urred in his body." She added while remembering the ability of Yunlong''s Sharingan. ''It''s increased his vision ability, and powerful spiritual power, which giving him the ability to use an illusion.'' Bibi Dong thought because when Yunlong reach four years old, he awakened his Sharingan, which makes her shocked. ''Because Yunlong''s eyes don''t harm him, then it should be a positive mutation." She added while shifting her gaze at the skies. "Genius... No, he''s a monster." Qian Renxuemented while releasing a defeated chuckle. ''Well, Renxue is not wrong.'' Bibi Dong thought with a smile on her face. Chapter 35 - Hi, Everyone --- Chapter 35 --- In the supreme pontiff pce, throne room, we could see Bibi Dong sat on her throne while calmly staring at six kneeling men in front of her. ?? The room mood is heavy as Bibi Dong''s cold voice entered their ears. "It takes you guys one week to answer my call, huh." Bibi Dong coldly said, which makes all of her subordinates shivering in cold sweats. "Just what are you guys doing? ying around?!" She rashly added while tapping her finger at the throne armrest. "Y-Your Majesty..." said a man who has blonde hair with a paleplexion, and he wore arge purple robe with yellow linings, which covered his entire body. "Ci Xue, talk." Bibi Dong said while looking at the blonde man, who kneeled in front of her. "I-I was searching for a rare poison herb in the silverke forest, so I can''t arrive on time to answer your call." Ci Xue answered while bowing his head because he could feel Bibi Dong''s cold gaze piercing his body. "Hoo... A rare poison herb?" Bibi Dong nodded her head before saying, "Is that all? You only searching for a poison herb, and nothing more." "Y-Yes, Your majesty." Ci Xue quietly replied while trying to lift his head and see Bibi Dong smiling at him. "I see, I see..." Bibi Dong softly said before suddenly releasing a powerful pressure from her body. "Do you think you are smart enough to fool me?!" Bibi Dong said while lifting her right hand and form a revolving dark ball. "The reports I know and your answers arepletely different, answer me honestly or..." She said while pointing her finger at Ci Xue. "I-I found a disciple, and I need to train him for a moment. That''s the reason why I couldn''t arrive on time, Your majesty!" Ci Xue instantly answered, which makes Bibi Dong takes back her pressure. ''Safe...'' Ci Xue thought while inwardly releasing a sigh of relief. ''Ci Xue is a ruthless man, and he had quite a twisted personality, and just what kind of disciple did he ept.'' Bibi Dong thought while pondering about something. "Hmm, a disciple." Bibi Dong said while turning her gaze at the rest of her subordinates and calmly heard every exnation that came out of their mouths. After a few minutes of listening, Bibi Dong is averting her gaze back at Ci Xue. "So, you epted a disciple, right." Bibi Dong asked, to which Ci Xue responded with a nod. "Yes, your majesty, he''s quite a talented child," Ci Xue said with a smile on his face. "His name is Ba Jai. He possessed toxic demon martial soul and already at level 15 when only at seven years old," He proudly added, which makes Bibi Dong inwardly shaking her head. "I see... Spirit rank of level 15 is indeed not bad for a seven years old boy." Bibi Dongmented before pping her hands. "Xiaoyu,e here." She said with a smile on her face as Chu Xiaoyu calmly walked into the throne room, making her subordinates frown at this unknown little girl. Chu Xiaoyu is calmly walking toward Bibi Dong without minding the stares of spirit hall''s elders. "Teacher." Chu Xiaoyu greeted as she arrived at Bibi Dong''s side. "Let me introduce you... Chu Xiaoyu, my new disciple." Bibi Dong naturally dered while patting her disciple''s head. "HUH? EHH?!" All the spirit hall''s elders were shocked by Bibi Dong''s words except for Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo, who already knew about this. "But, your majesty, you already have a disciple, who most likely would inherit your position." Said a man with spiky white hair and a deep scar over his left eye, and he also had tattoos on both of his arms, which is carrying a brown gourd. (An: This spiky hair guy had two names in the fandom, She long and Yu Long, I will use Yu Long) "Yu Long." Bibi Dong said while shifting her gaze at the spiky white hair man. "Who said that I couldn''t have more than one disciple?" She indifferently asked, which makes her subordinates quiet. "Also, Xiaoyu doesn''t lose out in talentpared to Nana." Bibi Dong affirmed while giving her disciple a gentle gaze. Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head while remembering her training in this one week, which was veryborious and rewarding. After being trained by Bibi Dong, Chu Xiaoyu''s ability is increasing at a fast rate. Her fighting prowess is improving, and she also breakthrough to level 14 in only one week. "What about this... You guys can test her ability." Bibi Dong suddenly stated, which caught her subordinates off guard. "Well, you guys can only test her ability with your disciple if you have one." She added while shifting her gaze at Ci Xue and Yu Long. "Ci Xue, Yu long, both of your disciples would participate, right?" Bibi Dong asked while giving them a sharp re, to which two guys responded with a nod. "My disciple would participate, your majesty." Ci Xue and Yu Long replied. ''Ba Jai should be able to win...'' Ci Xue thought while examining Chu Xiaoyu. ''My disciple, huh.'' Yu Long thought while inwardly sighing. Meanwhile, Yunlong, Qian Renxue, and Chu Yunxi calmly observed the scene from a hidden room. "All of them are titled douluo." Qian Renxue said while staring at Bibi Dong''s subordinates. "They cannot bepared to my grandfather, though." She inwardlymented while shifting her gaze at Chu Xiaoyu, who is calmly standing beside her mother. ''To think, she would ept another disciple.'' Qian Renxue thought while remembering how she first interacts with Chu Xiaoyu, which is in a spar. ''Full innate soul power of level 10, huh.'' She added while giving Chu Xiaoyu an approving nod. "I know mistress wants to test Xiaoyu, but is it okay to let her handle this kind of pressure?" Chu Yunxi worriedly asked while staring at her daughter. "It''s okay. Mother knows what she is doing." Yunlong calmly replied while giving Yunxi a reassuring smile. "Also, she would step up by herself if something bad happens to Xiaoyu. She''s her disciple, after all." He added while turning his gaze back at Bibi Dong, who is surprisingly staring at him now. "Yunlong,e here." Bibi Dong''s voice echoed in the area, making Yunlong shake his head before walking toward the throne room. As Yunlong entered the room, his presence caught every person in the area, which put slight invisible pressure on him. Still, he only shrugs it off while calmly walking at his mother. ''Your majesty''s son.'' Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo thought while staring at Yunlong, who is calmly walking forward without minding their gaze. ''That''s my son.'' Bibi Dong thought while nodding her head in satisfaction. "Young master," Chu Xiaoyu politely said while bowing her body at Yunlong. "Well, let me introduce you, Yunlong, my son." Bibi Dong suddenly dered while smiling at Yunlong. "..." "..." The room is entirely silent when Bibi Dong introduces Yunlong as her son. Yunlong calmly staring at them before forming a smile on his face and said, "Hi, Everyone." Chapter 36 - Test? Sure... (An: After the poll for the cover is over, number three is the winner) --- Chapter 36 --- ?? "Hi, everyone." Yunlong smiled at the spirit hall elders, who are speechlessly staring at him. "Hmm, why did you guys be so quiet?" He added while tilting his head, which makes the spirit hall elders snap out from their daze. "Y-Your majesty..." Ci Xue raised his hand while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dong. "Is he truly your son?" He asked, to which Bibi Dong responded with a gentle nod. "Yunlong is my precious son." Bibi Dong honestly answered before forming a beautiful smile on her face, which caught her subordinate off guard because they never saw her smile like this before. ''How can her majesty make such a beautiful smile, this boy unquestionably her son?!'' Yu Long thought while staring at Bibi Dong before shifting his gaze at Yunlong. All of the elders thought about the same thing "How?!" they never saw Bibi Dong make such a smile like this because she usually would only coldly smiled or maintained a calm expression on her face. But, right now, with their eyes, they can see Bibi Dong is beautifully smiling when mentioning that Yunlong is her son. "Your majesty, Is it okay to test your son with our disciples?" Ci Xue suddenly asked, which makes the rest of the elders frown at him. "Well, of course, if the young master isn''t willing to ept the fight, that won''t be a problem either." He added while giving Yunlong a bold gaze. ''If my disciple could defeat her majesty new disciple and her son, my reputation would rise.'' Ci Xue thought while quietly staring at Bibi Dong, or more precisely, her throne. ''Ci Xue, what a foolish man. Do you think I didn''t know what are you thinking?'' Bibi Dong thought while calmly observing Ci Xue''s expression. ''From my teacher era, I already know what you are aiming for.'' She inwardly added before turning her gaze back at her beloved son. "Hmm... Yunlong, do you want to ept the test." Bibi Dong said while staring at Yunlong, who is giving her a nod. "Sure, I don''t have a problem with a friendly spar," Yunlong responded with a smirk on his face, which makes Ci Xue inwardly chuckled. ''Oh my, this is going to be interesting.'' Chrysanthemum Douluo thought while covering his mouth. ''Did you think her majesty son is an ordinary child? What a poor mindset.'' He mockinglymented while staring at Ci Xue like he''s an idiot. All the elders know what Ci Xue is thinking, but they deliberately didn''t stop him as they know their limit. ''Even though young lord''s strength is unknown, her majesty wouldn''t do this if she''s not confident enough in her son''s power.'' Ghost Douluo thought while shaking his head. ''I''m curious just how powerful this young lord is...'' He added while calmly staring at Yunlong from behind his mask. Qian Renxue was shaking her head in the hidden room when she heard Ci Xue''s words. "This is will be a one-sided fight." Qian Renxuemented while releasing a sigh. "I''m pitying their disciple because Yunlong would defeat them with no efforts." She added while remembering just how powerful her little brother is. "Okay, let''s do the fight tomorrow morning at the training ground." Bibi Dong stated while giving her subordinates a nod. "You guys can go now." She casually added, to which her subordinate responded with a bow before walking out of the throne room. "You probably would have three or five opponents tomorrow," Bibi Dong said while stepping out from her throne. "Are you nervous?" She asked while staring at her son, who is shaking his head. "Nope, I''m pretty excited to fight them and hoping they give me a good fight," Yunlong replied while smirking, which makes Bibi Dong softly giggled. "I see... What about you, Xiaoyu." Bibi Dong asked while turning her gaze at her disciple, who is peacefully staring at them. "Same... I hope they give me a good fight." Chu Xiaoyu silently replied, but Bibi Dong can see an excitement flickering in her eyes, and that''s because she wants to test her power after being trained for one week. As they talked with each other, Qian Renxue and Chu Yunxi entered the room and walked toward them. "Well, I''m pretty sure Yunlong would quickly defeat them." Qian Renxuemented with a smile on her face as she arrived at Yunlong''s side. "Even I, who is a spirit elder with three spirit rings, can''t defeat him." She added while patting her little brother''s head, which makes Yunlong helplessly smiling at her. "Big Sister, you only have to train more, you know," Yunlong responded, which makes Qian Renxue''s mouth twitched in annoyance. "You are intentionally saying that to irritate me, aren''t you?!" Qian Renxue said while ruffling Yunlong''s hair into a mess. "Hehe... I don''t know." Yunlongughed before using his shadow sh steps to dodge her hands. ''Their rtionship is good.'' Bibi Dong thought while calmly enjoying this scene before letting out a slight chuckle. ''Family, huh.'' She added in her head while looking at Yunlong, who easily dodged every Qian Renxue''s hand grasps. --- The following day --- We could see Yunlong meditated on lush grass in the garden and calmly breathing while his golden-threaded handkerchief is floating above his head. "Just a little bit more..." Yunlong muttered while feeling a surge of spirit energy in his body. After a few seconds, we could see Yunlong opening his eyes, showing us a pair of reddish-ck eyes. "Level 30." Bibi Dong''s voice entered Yunlong''s ear, making him turn around and saw his mother staring at him. "Yep, I breakthrough to level 30, I''m awesome, right," Yunlong replied with a smile on his face "Mm, my son is awesome." Bibi Dong responded while smiling at him. "But, you should not directly absorb a new spirit ring now." She added while making a stern expression. "Uh... Okay." Yunlong responded while nodding his head. "Hmm, You should wait until your cultivation base is firm enough," Bibi Dong nodded her head because she was pleased by her son''s response. ''Maybe after that, Yunlong would able to absorb ten thousand years old spirit ring as his third spirit ring.'' Bibi Dong thought while shaking her head. Bibi Dong is handing her right hand at Yunlong, which he dly epted before saying, "Well, Renxue, Xiaoyu, and Yunxi are waiting for us." As mother and son walked toward the gate, they could see three people waiting for them. "You already breakthrough to level 30?!" Qian Renxue said with a widened eyes while staring at Yunlong. "Yep, pretty good, right," Yunlong replied while giving her a smirk. ''Monster...'' Qian Renxue thought while pondering about her little brother, who is very abnormalpared to the others. ''I have to grow stronger.'' She added in her heart while gripping her hands before walking away toward the training ground. ''Her pride as a genius is shattered.'' Bibi Dong thought while staring at Qian Renxue''s back. ''But, this is okay because she will try to grow stronger to surpass Yunlong.'' Shemented while giving her daughter a nod. "Let''s go... " Bibi Dong said while walking toward the training ground, followed by Yunlong, Chu Yunxi, and Chu Xiaoyu. ''Let''s see just how powerful my opponents are.'' Yunlong thought while calmly turning his gaze at the skies. Chapter 37 - Whos Next? (An: I kindly remind you guys we almost hit the chapter when I decide to remake this story! Yep, this story is a remake where the first version is just a bunch of random ideas in my mind, but now it''s different!) (The un-remake story, or you can say it as the first version, is only 34 chapters while this remake story already reached 37 chapters) ?? (Well, I''m actually didn''t want to remind you guys about it, but suit yourself) --- Chapter 37 --- "We arrived." Bibi Dong said while walking out from a dark corridor, which leads them to an extensive training ground with white paved floors. "This ce is huge." Chu Xiaoyu silentlymented while looking around the arena, where she would fightter. "Well, no one has used it for a long time." Bibi Dong responded while softly chuckling. "Even though no one uses it, someone would regrly clean it." She naturally stated before walking toward a particr seat, which is on the arena''s right side. "We greet her majesty, supreme pontiff." All the elders suddenly appeared in the arena. They respectfully kneeled on the white paved floor while staring at Bibi Dong, who is calmly gazing at them before sat on her seat. "You guys can get up." Bibi Dong instructed while giving Ci Xue a judging gaze. As all the elders lift their bodies from the ground, Yunlong and Chu Xiaoyu are calmly walking toward Bibi Dong''s side. "Are your disciples ready?" Bibi Dong asked while giving her subordinates a neutral gaze. "They are ready." five elders responded while nodding their heads before giving a gesture to their disciples, who are walking into the arena. Bibi Dong calmly observed five children entering the arena, surprisingly a few of them only one or two older than Yunlong. ''Well, Yunlong only six years old, but he had a body of eight years old boy.'' Bibi Dong thought while remembering Yunlong''s abnormal appetite. "We greet her majesty, supreme pontiff." The five children politely bowed at Bibi Dong, who seems to put an invisible pressure on their bodies. ''Three boys and two girls. The lowest and highest spirit rank are level 14 and level 16, huh.'' Bibi Dong thought while nodding her head and said, "All of you can get up." "Introduce yourself." She calmly said, to which five children responded with a nod. (An: Titled Douluo had their respective title, but I''m going to use their name as an introduction) "I''m Qian Jun Douluo''s disciple, your majesty." said a boy with a slender stature and long grey hair. "My name is Huo Shun; I''m nine years old with the ck quill martial soul and spirit rank of level 16." He calmly added before stepping back, which let the following children introduce themself. "Oh? A twin?" Yunlongmented while looking at the two children, who are stepping up at the same time and start to introduces themself. "We are Jiang Long Douluo''s disciple, your majesty." said a boy and girl at the same time. They have a simr feature: a pale face and white hair, and the boy had short hair while the girl had long hair. "My name is Xiao Ying, and my brother''s name is Xiao Li; we are nine years old with spiritual book martial soul, and our spirit rank is level 16." The girl stated with a polite smile before stepping back with her twin brother. As the twin stepping back, a boy with proud looks and short purple hair walking forward and said, "I''m Ci Xue Douluo''s disciple, your majesty." "My name is Ba Jai: I''m Only seven years old with toxic demon martial soul and spirit rank of level 15." He added with a smile on his face, which makes the elders in the area frown. "Next." Bibi Dong indifferently said while shifting her gaze at thest child, a girl with a calm expression and flowing auburn hair. ''D-Did I just got ignored...'' Ba Jai thought while gripping his hand before intently staring at Yunlong. ''Why are you staring at me like that.'' Yunlong thought while feeling something troublesome would happenter in the arena. "I''m Yu Long Douluo''s disciple, your majesty." Thest girl gracefully said while bowing her body. "My name is Yu Ning''er; I''m nine years old with thunder spear martial soul, and my spirit rank is level 14." She calmly added without changing any expression. ''This world is changing.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the five children in the arena. ''Well, I don''t remember any of the spirit hall elders had a disciple.'' He inwardly added while pondering about just how much his presence is changing this world. "Xiaoyu." Bibi Dong suddenly said while smiling at her disciple. "Un, I understand." Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head before walking forward and introduce herself. "Chu Xiaoyu, six years old, my martial soul is icy haze sword, and my spirit rank is level 14." She coolly dered, which makes the audience shook in their ce while staring at her with a widened eyes. "S-Six years old, level 14." Ci Xue said while staring at Chu Xiaoyu with a disbelief expression. "Full innate soul power." He added in his heart while his body is trembling in shock. "So, which one of you want to fight first." Bibi Dong''s voice echoed in the area, making the elders and their disciples snaps out from their thought. "I want to go first, your majesty!" Ba Jai instantly said while staring at Chu Xiaoyu with a burning spirit in his eyes. "Xiaoyu, don''t hold back. Show me the results of your training." Bibi Dong instructed, to which her disciple responded with a nod. Chu Xiaoyu jumped into the arena as the elders and their disciples, leaving her alone with Ba Jai. "Your name is Chu Xiaoyu, right." Ba Jai said while pointing his finger at the girl in front of him. "Marks my words; I will defeat you." He boldly stated, which makes Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head. "Show me your abilities." Chu Xiaoyu silently replied while raising her right hand and materializing a long icy sword. "Because I won''t hold back my strength." She stated while a yellow spirit ring is rising from the white paved floor. Ba Jai coldly sneered at her before using his martial soul, which made his skin purple with a ck hue and two small horns grew on his forehead. "Toxic Demon." Ba Jai shouted with a grin while a yellow spirit ring is floating around his body. "Frozen Edge." Chu Xiaoyu grasped her sword handle as an icy huees out of it. "Come." She taunted Ba Jai while forming an ice scabbard on her other hand. Bi Jai dashed forward while turning his finger into white ws, which releasing a faint purple glow. "Demonic Purple w!" Ba Jai shouted before swung off his w at Chu Xiaoyu. ''Slow.'' Chu Xiaoyu thought while looking at the iing attack and raising her sword to block it. nk! "Got you, take my poison!" Ba Jai suddenly released arge amount of purple gas from his mouth to attack Chu Xiaoyu. ''Poison.'' Chu Xiaoyu thought while calmly breathing without being affected by the purple gas around her. On the other side of the arena, Chu Yunxi and Qian Renxue are calmly staring at the fight. "Poison won''t work on Xiaoyu or me." Chu Yunximented while releasing a heavy sigh. "Did something happens to you and Xiaoyu?" Qian Renxue asked the woman beside her. "You see, we have a rough life. Before we run away and meet mistress, we got used as a poison experiment by a bunch of scums." Chu Yunxi answered before gloomily staring at Xiaoyu. "But, because of that experiment, we gained poison immunity. I don''t know to what extent, though." She added, which makes Qian Renxue staring at her for a few seconds. "I see. At least you have a better life in here." Qian Renxue said, which makes Yunxi smiled at her. "Yeah, I''m happy to live in here." Chu Yunxi responded with a smile on her face. Back to the fight, Chu Xiaoyu is calmly looking at the purple gas around her before shing it with her sword and cut the gas in half. "How?" Ba Jai said in disbelief because his poison should be working now. "Poison at this kind of level won''t work on me." Chu Xiaoyumented while dashing forward and kick Bai Jai''s stomach. Bam! "Uugh, my stomach." Ba Jai groaned while taking a few steps back. ''She''s strong.'' Ba Jai thought while feeling a numb pain in his stomach. ''I need to use full power.'' He added in his heart while shifting his gaze at Ci Xue, who is staring at him for a moment before giving him a nod. "Let me show you my full power." Ba Jai said while his spirit ring is liting up with a bright yellow glow. After saying that, Ba Jai''s body suddenly releasing an intense purple aura, which is a potent poison he directly drew from his body. Chu Xiaoyu is silently watching him before sheathing her sword and calmly entering Iai''s stance. "Demonic Toxic w." Ba Jaiunched himself at Xiaoyu while vigorously swung off his hand at her. "Divine Swallow." Chu Xiaoyu''s cold voice entered his ears before seeing a chilling energy sh flying toward him. Bam! The energy sh directly hit Ba Jai''s chest and instantly drove his body five meters away. Cough! "How could you be this strong..." Ba Jai said while staring at Chu Xiaoyu before coughing blood from his mouth. "Training." Chu Xiaoyu responded while appearing in front of Ba Jai and cing her sword at his neck. "I won." She dered while seeing Ba Jai''s body fall to the white paved floor. The arena is quiet as Ci Xue staring at the fight with a shocked and disbelief expression because he will never think his disciple would lose. Chu Xiaoyu was sheathing her sword before releasing a heavy breath from her mouth and said, "Who''s next?" Chapter 38 - We Only Play For A Bit, Right? (An: Whatever~~~) --- Chapter 38 --- ?? "Who''s next?" Chu Yunxi quietly said before moving her gaze at the remaining children, who looked at her with a widened eyes. "She improved a lot." Bibi Dong praised with a smile while watching her disciple standing firmly on the ground as a winner. "Well, you trained Xiaoyu very hard in this one week, and I can see her ability improved a lot because of it." Yunlong spontaneouslymented, which made Bibi Dong lightly giggling for a bit. "You are not wrong, but... Xiaoyu achieves this not only because of my training, but it''s also because of her hard work and resolution." Bibi Dong responded while remembering just how stone-headed Xiaoyu was when she trained her. Yunlong thought something for a moment before shaking his head and turned his gaze back at the arena. Ci Xue was entering the arena and walked toward Chu Xiaoyu. He''s staring at her for a few seconds before taking Ba Jai away. ''Just how did she get another disciple with full innate soul power.'' Ci Xue thought while gritting his teeth and stare at his disciple, who only got minor internal injuries because of Xiaoyu''s attacks. ''I need another n,'' He added in his heart while taking a peek of Bibi Dong. As Ci Xue and his disciple walked away from the arena, Bibi Dong is calmly looking at them while considering something in her mind. Huo Shun suddenly walked into the arena without saying anything. After he arrived in front of Xiaoyu, he then opened his mouth and politely said, "I will fight you, please advise." "Okay." Chu Xiaoyu simply replied while raising her sword. Huo Shun raised his hand before making a ck quill with a gray feather appeared in his hand, and a yellow spirit ring floats from his feet. Chu Xiaoyu dashed forward while unsheathing her sword. When she is about to sh her sword at Huo Shun, his calm voice entered her ears. "Weakening." Huo Shun calmly stated while intently moving his ck quill in the air, which seems to create a ck-shaded light. The ck-shaded light turned into an arrow, which flying at a fast speed toward Chu Xiaoyu. Chu Xiaoyu tried to defend herself with her sword, but to her surprise, the arrow was passing through her sword and entered her body. She frowned when she noticed something unusual happens to her body. "My body... It bes weaker." Chu Xiaoyu whispered with a frown while staring at her hands, which is trembling a bit. She''s feeling something unusual happens to her body, which is starting to lose its strength little by little. "My ability, It''s incredible, right." Huo Shun''s voice once again entered her ears, making Chu Xiaoyu shifting her gaze at him. "Woah, don''t stare at me like that. It''s an unfair fight, to begin with, you know." Huo Shun said with a smile on his face before walking toward her. "Hmm, do you think I''m like that idiot, who is straightly attacking you without any n?" He added while caressing Xiaoyu''s hair with his hand, which makes her remembering a few unpleasant things about her past. "Do not touch me..." Chu Xiaoyu coldly said while a chilling auraes out of her body. "Hee... What happens if I want to keep touching you." Huo Shun replied whileughing. "You going to make me regret it? Like that?" He added before feeling something touching his shoulder. Yunlong suddenly appeared behind him with a smile on his face. "Yep, you will regret it forying your dirty hand on my maid," Yunlong said, which makes Huo Shun nodded his head. "I see, she''s your maid, young master-." Huo Shun calmly replied while turning his gaze at Yunlong. But, before he could finish speaking, Yunlong already grabbed his neck and threw him away from Xiaoyu. "Are you okay, Xiaoyu?" Yunlong asked while handing his hand to his maid, who is quietly staring at him. "Thank you... I''m okay." Chu Xiaoyu replied while taking Yunlong''s hand. ''Young master''s hand is warm like my mother''s.'' She thought while feeling the weakness on her body disappeared. "Mother already satisfied with your ability." Yunlong suddenly said with a smile on his face. "Teacher." Chu Xiaoyu muttered while shifting her gaze at the particr seat, where she can see Bibi Dong smiling at her. "Good Job, you can rest now." Bibi Dong said, to which Xiaoyu responded with a nod. "Well, you hear her. You can rest now." Yunlong said while patting Xiaoyu''s head. "Mhm, I''ll take a rest." Chu Xiaoyu responded before calmly walking out of the stage. ''What a girl.'' Yunlong thought before turn around and stare at Huo Shun. "Looks like she''s giving up, huh." Huo Shun sadly said with a smile on his face, which makes Yunlong also chuckle. "What a shame, I can''t y with her any longer." He added while releasing a sigh. "Is that so? I can y with you, you know." Yunlong responded while using his shadow sh steps and arrived in front of Huo Shun. "We are going to have so much fun." He grinned before grabbing Huo Shun''s head and m his face to the white paved floor. Bam! "Uugh, my face." Huo Shun groaned while feeling his face being nted to the white paved floor. He tried to lift his body, but he can''t because Yunlong''s strength is significantly greater than him. "You didn''t try to lift your head? Let me help you!" Yunlong asked while tilting his head and lifting Huo Shun''s head. "Young master, I give-," Huo Shun said but immediately got cut off by Yunlong because he mmed his face back to the ground. Bam! "What, I can''t hear you. Can you repeat it?" Yunlong asked Huo Shun, making the audience around the arena re at him. "I give-," Bam! "Again, I can''t hear you." "I give u-," Bam! "Say it clearly!" Yunlong shouted while lifting Huo Shun''s head, which is showing his bloody face. "I GIVE U-!!" Huo Shun shouted in anger before getting mmed again by Yunlong. BAM! "Do not touch my maid again, okay," Yunlong whispered into Huo Shun''s ears before releasing his head. As Yunlong released Huo Shun''s head, he then turned around and staring at the elders. "He said he wanted to give up..." Yunlong innocently said, which makes the elder''s mouth twitched. Yunlong smiled, "What? Why are you guys staring at me like that? We only yed for a bit, right?" Chapter 39 - A Little Illusion... (An: There will be a time skip in the next chapter) --- Chapter 39 --- ?? "We only yed for a bit, right?" Yunlong smiled while calmly observing the elders'' expression. ''Young master is already at level 29, so this fight is not even challenging for him.'' Ghost Douoluo thought while staring at the fainted Huo Shun behind Yunlong. ''Well, he''s not even using his martial soul because he only attacked Huo Shun with pure physical ability.'' He inwardly added before quietly turning his gaze at Yunlong. "Elder Qian Jun, are you not going to take your disciple?" Yunlong suddenly asked while looking at Huo Shun''s teacher, who is staring at him with a calm gaze. Qian Jun has an ashen face with a tattoo of a crown over and below his left eye. He has ck hair that falls below his shoulders, with the hair on the left side of his head shaved off. "I will, young master." Qian Jun said while entering the arena and took Huo Shun on the shoulder. "I''m sorry for my disciple behavior..." He politely said while bowing his body, "And, thank you for not giving Huo Shun severe punishment." "Punishment? What are you talking about?" Yunlong responded with an innocent expression on his face, making the corner of Qian Jun''s mouth twitched. "I... We only yed for a bit, no?" He added while smiling at him. ''Demon!'' Qian Jun whispered in his heart while staring at Yunlong''s smile. "Haha... Right," Qian Jun responded with a smallugh. "Well, young master, I will take my disciple with me," He added with fainted Huo Shun on his shoulder before walking out of the arena. ''What a fake smile.'' Yunlong thought while staring at Qian Jun''s back. "So, who''s next?" Yunlong asked while staring at the three children, who are staring at him with wariness. "You can fight me together, you know." He suddenly stated, which makes the twins stare at each other before nodding their heads simultaneously. "We will fight you." The twins synchronically said while entering the arena. "Sure," Yunlong replied while leisurely walking at the twins. "You are not fighting with them?" He asked Yu Long''s disciple, who is shaking her head. "I don''t want an extra burden." Yu Ning''er calmly replied while staring at the twins with a rxed expression. "Is that so?" Yunlong is shrugging off his shoulder while turning his gaze back at the twins. Xiao Ying and Xiao Li raised their hands to the air. Two books with brownish leather cover hovering above their palms, which released a dim white light before two yellow spirit rings appear and floating around their bodies. "Are you ready," Xiao Ying asked her brother, who is smiling at her before nodding his head. "Young master, we are ready." She said while giving Yunlong a sharp gaze. "Come, show me your ability," Yunlong responded while taking a ck wooden sword out of his spatial ring. Xiao Ying is releasing a slight breath from her mouth as she dashed forward to Yunlong. "Spiritual Eye." Xiao Ying muttered while her eyes shone with white hue and her spiritual book glowing with a dashing golden light. ''I see... Xiao Ying had a mental skill.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head before using his Sharingan. Yunlong suddenly feels spiritual energy tried to enter his mind. Still, it immediately got dispelled by him while he stops moving his body. "Sess, young master maybe had a powerful physical ability, but spiritual energy should work on him." Xiao Ying is letting out a smile before giving her brother a signal. "Spiritual Shackle." Xiao Li nodded his head at his sister while activating his spirit skill, which creates a transparent shackle to restrained Yunlong''s body. "Looks like our spirit skills are working against him." Xiao Li said while walking toward his sister. "Mm, but don''t lower your guard." Xiao Ying responded while shifting her gaze at Yunlong. "Working? It''s not, though." Yunlong''s voice suddenly echoed in Xiao Ying''s head. Yunlong, who is quiet just now, is suddenly turning into a bunch of ck crows. "What!" Xiao Ying panicked and tried to search Yunlong''s presence around the area but found nothing. "Uugh... What happens." She suddenly feels her body got restrained by something and found that a white translucent shackle binds her body, which is her brother''s skill. "Sister, what happens to you!" Xiao Li shouted in confusion while looking at Xiao Ying, who quietly stood in front of Yunlong and didn''t respond to his shouts. "It''s useless. Your sister is not going to answer you." Yunlong said while walking toward Xiao Li. "She''s in my illusion." He added, which makes Xiao Li''s eyes widened in shock. "D-Don''t tell me. You also use spiritual energy." Xiao Li said with disbelief because doesn''t that mean their ability just useless against him. "Yep, pretty much," Yunlong replied while appearing in front of him. As Xiao Li panicked, he instantly drew a hidden dagger out of his clothes, which Yunlong deflected with his wooden sword. nk! ''How can a wooden sword be that tough!'' Xiao Li thought as he took a few steps back and looked at Yunlong''s wooden sword. Xiao Li raised his gaze at Yunlong, who is calmly gazing at him with his Sharingan. "Hmm, my body?" Xiao Li stared at the Sharingan and suddenly couldn''t move his body. "That''s easy," Yunlong said while staring at Xiao Li, who stops moving like his sister. In the illusion, Xiao Ying and Xiao Li are standing beside each other with a paleplexion. "Hehehe..." A burst of deepughter suddenly echoed in their head. "Step right up! Step right up! Have you got change? Come float! You''llugh, you''ll cry. You''ll cheer, you''ll die." "Who are you?!" Xiao Ying calmly said while looking at the weird man in front of her. The man is a clown. He had a white face and bald head with red hair on either side, and he also wore a baggy silk suit of silver with orange pompoms and a cor ruff. "Me?" The clown pointed at himself, who had a red clown smile on his face. "Hehehe... Me?" He once againughed while making the smile on his face wider. "I''m every nightmare you''ve ever had. I''m your worst dreame true. I''m everything you ever were afraid of." "Introducing Pennywise the Dancing Clown!" As his voice echoed, the world suddenly turned dark. "Hehehe... Let''s have fun?!" Pennywiseughter echoed in the darkness. Xiao Ying and Xiao Li suddenly feel something creeping on their body. "Noooo! Don''te closer!" "Please don''t!" Xiao Ying and Xiao Li screamed with all their might while Yunlong smiled in the real world. "Well, I won. We can fight now." Yunlong said while staring at Yu Ning''er, who is staring at Xiao Ying and Xiao Li with a frown on her face. "What happens to them?" Yu Ning''er asked before hearing a screames out of the twin''s mouth. "Nooo! Please stop!" Xiao Ying screamed while releasing tears from her eyes. "Don''t, Don''t! Don''te closer!" Xiao Li shouted while peeing himself in fear. All the elder and Yu Ning''er staring at him with a deep frown. "Don''t worry, It''s just a little illusion," Yunlong stated with a smirk on his face. "Yunlong... How could you say that with a smirk on your face." Qian Renxue face-palming herself while releasing a sigh. Chapter 40 - After The Fights... --- Chapter 40 --- Yu Ning''er entered the arena with a frown on her face, and she is calmly staring at Yunlong''s face, but only found that he''s smiling at her. ?? "Before we start, let me wake them up first," Yunlong said while canceling his illusion, making the twins woke up from their terrifying nightmare. "NO! Please-, I''m back?!" Xiao Ying screamed while looking around and noticed Yunlong shaking his hand at her. "Did you have a good dream?" Yunlong asked with a smile on his face, making Xiao Ying remember a nightmare she just experienced "Well, your brother seems to need help. Maybe you should help him." He stated while pointing his finger at Xiao Li, who''s lying in the puddle of stink fluid. "Xiao Li." Xiao Ying instantly dashed to her brother and checked his condition. ''He''s fainted from fears.'' She thought while looking at her brother''s pale face. ''Just what kind of illusions is that? It feels so real...'' She inwardly added while trembling for a moment before carrying her brother out of the arena. "Monster..." Xiao Ying whispered while peeking a little at Yunlong''s back. Yunlong was calmly watching the twins before turning his gaze back at Yu Ning''er and said, "We can start now." Yu Ning''er grasps the air around her before calling a white spear into her right hand, which is flickering with yellow lightning. She''s calmly breathing as a yellow spirit ring floating around her body. ''Yu Ning''er is clearly the strongest amongst them,'' Yunlong thought while putting his ck wooden sword in front of his chest. ''Her spirit energy also purerpared to the other four.'' He added while looking at Yu Ning''er, who is throwing her white spear at him. nk! Yunlong using hardening on his wooden sword and deflect the iing spear. "As I thought, it''s not working." Yu Ning''er said while calling the white spear into her right hand. She''s twisting her spear into the air while dashing toward Yunlong before thrusting her spear out with firm force. Yunlong is smiling at her while calmly cing his wooden sword to defend her spear thrust, making Yu Ning''er frown at him. nk!! "It''s a good attack, but it''s not good enough to hurt me," Yunlongmented while looking at her eyes. Yu Ning''er instinctively pulled her spear before swinging it again toward Yunlong, which he quickly defended using his wooden sword. Both of them keeps exchanging blow with each other for a few seconds as Yunlong suddenly increasing his movement. "Early Summer Rain." Yunlong thrust his wooden sword toward his opponent''s neck. ''Fast!'' Yu Ning''er bes panic as she raised her spear upward only to feels severe pains on her stomach. Bam! Yunlong''s kick was contacting her stomach, and it''s powerful enough tounch her a few meters away. ''He is not even serious.'' Yu Ning''er coughed in the air before rotating her body andnding on the white paved floor. "It''s not over, you know." Yunlong''s voice entered her ears. Yu Ning''er suddenly feels a danger from beside her and hurriedly shifted the white spear to defend herself. Bam! "You can defend that?" Yunlong said in surprise while looking at the white spear blocking his fist. "Discharge." Yu Ning''er suddenly said, making the yellow spirit ring around her body shining with bright yellow light. As she said that, a burst of yellow lightning emerged from her body, covering almost all of her body parts. Boom! "What a surprise. To think you would use this kind of attack," Yunlong said while appears a few meters away from the explosions. He''s calmly looking at the mass of yellow lightning on the arena, which is starting to dissipate, revealing Yu Ning''er with burning golden eyes. In a split second, Yu Ning''er suddenly appeared in front of Yunlong, which caught him off guard for a bit. "Discharge." Yu Ning''er swung her spear to Yunlong and caused a small burst of yellow lightning. Boom! ''Eh, Her speed is increasing?'' Yunlong thought while using his Sharingan to scanning his opponent''s body. "Oh, I see, you''re burning your spirit energy to enhance your physical ability." He praised while pping the white lightning with his ck wooden sword. "What, How?!" Yu Ning''er got bewildered when seeing Yunlong pping her attack. "Hmm, let''s end this." Yunlong pulled his fist before punched it to her face. This punch maybe looks ordinary. Still, it''s very different if you see it in Yu Ning''er''s views because a giant fist with a powerful and menacing aura is clearlying toward her. (An: Just imagine Saitama punch Genos) ''Death... I''m going to die?!'' Yu Ning''er thought while struggling to dodge, but she can''t move her body at all. BOOM! A shockwave gotunched from Yunlong''s punch as a cold breeze is touching her face. "Good fight," Yunlong said while flicking his finger on her forehead. Yu Ning''er dazed and fell to the white paved floor before looking upward and see Yunlong smiling at her before walking away from the arena. "I hope you be stronger when we meet again." Yunlong''s voice echoed in her head. "Young master Yunlong." Yu Ning''er whispered while touching her forehead. "Strong..." She added while staring at Yunlong''s back. "Are you guys satisfied?" Bibi Dong asked her subordinates, who are dumbly staring at the arena with a widened eyes. "My Yunlong is strong, right." She smiled at her subordinates, which makes the elders instinctively nodding their heads. "As I said, this is gonna be a one-sided fight." Qian Renxue thought while shaking her head before releasing a sigh. "Well, those fight was just him ying around, though." She inwardly added while staring at Yunlong, who is leisurely walking toward her. ''That was fun.'' Yunlong thought while forming a smile on his face. ''I hope I can found a stronger opponent in the future.'' He added while turning his gaze at the skies. On that day, Yunlong left an unforgettable impression in their hearts, which they would never forget in their entire life. --- Time Skips --- Two years after the test matches, we could see Yunlong standing above a water surface with his eyes closed. Yunlong is eight years old now. We could see his body is rapidly growing in these two years as he looks like an eleven-year-old boy. "Golden-Threaded Handkerchief." Yunlong raised his hand in the air and materializing a white handkerchief with golden linings. As his martial souls appeared, three spirit rings are floating around his body. "Purple, Purple, and... ck." Qian Renxue said while looking at her younger brother''s spirit rings. "What a ridiculous spirit ring configurations." Shemented while walking on the water surface. Yunlong opening his eyes and see Qian Renxue''s face almost touching his face. "Big Sister, why are you staring at me like that," Yunlong said while forming a smile. "Hmph, do you have a problem with your sister being close with you?!" Qian Renxue responded while pouting and cing her hands on her hips. "Well... I don''t have a problem with you being close with me." Yunlong replied while pushing his face a little bit, making both of their lips almost touching with each other. "Hmph, You''re teasing me, aren''t you!" Qian Renxue pulled her face away. "Let''s go home. Mother is already waiting for us." She suddenly added while hiding a slight redness on her cheeks before walking away to their house. ''What a cute tsundere older sister.'' Yunlong thought while letting out a chuckle. Chapter 41 - Missions? --- Chapter 41 --- Yunlong walking together with his sister toward their house, he''s calmly looking at Qian Renxue''s back with a smile on his face. ?? ''If this world doesn''t change too much, then Qian Renxue would go to the heaven dou empire and disguise as the prince''s maid.'' Yunlong thought while contemting about something. ''After she learns the prince''s behaviors, she would kill the prince and rece him as a false prince.'' He inwardly added before releasing a sigh. Yunlong''s rtionship with his sister has been growing a lot in these two years. Even though Qian Renxue is a little tsundere, he could feel that she clearly loves him in her heart. As they almost arrived at their house, Yunlong can see a maid girl carrying a basket full of white nkets. "Ah, Xiaoyu," Yunlong said while waving his hand, which caught the attention of the maid girl. Chu Xiaoyu is standing on the ground; her bright yellow eyes are calmly staring at Yunlong while her long ck hair is waving because of the wind. ''Xiaoyu also has grown a lot in these two years. Not only she looks older because of her vigorous training, but her appearances also be more refined.'' Yunlong thought while observing his maid, who is having a faint shade of redness on her face. (An: Once again, she looks like Kotegawa Yui from To Love-Ru, except for her eyes, which is yellow instead of dark brown) "Good morning, young master." Chu Xiaoyu naturally said while giving him a nod. "Good morning," Yunlong responded while walking toward her. "Do you need help?" He asked his adorable maid, who is shaking her head. "Mhm, It''s okay... She is already waiting for you," She replied while turning her gaze at the house, or more precisely, to an open window. "Teacher." Chu Xiaoyu said while looking at Bibi Dong, who is calmly staring at them with a smile on her face. "I already cooked the breakfast for you two." Bibi Dong said as a rich fragrancees out of the window. "It smells good," Yunlongmented as the rich scents entered his nose. "I cooked it with my full ability." Bibi Dong confidently answered. "Hmm, let''s go, big sister," Yunlong said while pulling Qian Renxue''s hand. "Eh-, Wait..." Qian Renxue couldn''t react on time before getting pulled by Yunlong into the house. As Yunlong and Qian Renxue entered the house, Bibi Dong is shifting her gaze at her disciple before asked, "Xiaoyu, your training is over?" "It''s done..." Chu Xiaoyu replied while putting the basket on the ground. "Good... You need a little more push before advancing to the next level." Bibi Dong nodded her head in satisfaction. "Teacher, can you increase my training''s difficulties." Chu Xiaoyu suddenly requested while staring at Bibi Dong with her bright yellow eyes. "Are you sure about that? I increase it a few weeks ago, no?" Bibi Dong said while staring at Xiaoyu''s eyes. "I want to be strong so that I can stand beside young master..." Chu Xiaoyu asserted, which makes Bibi Dong shaking her head. "You know, Yunlong is different, right." Bibi Dong naturally stated, to which Xiaoyu responded with a nod. "I know..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly responded. ''I know why she wants to be stronger is not only because of Yunlong,'' Bibi Dong thought while looking at Xiaoyu''s eyes. ''But, her eyes are clearly burning in desire.'' He added while thinking about something for a moment. "Sure, I will increase your training by three folds." Bibi Dong said before walking away, making Xiaoyu excited in her heart. The siblings were walking beside each other in a corridor, and we can see they''re still holding each other hands. ''Yunlong''s hand warmth,'' Qian Renxue thought while looking at her younger brother''s hand, which is warmly grasping her hand. ''What a shame that I can''t enjoy my time more with Yunlong because of the mission.'' She added in her heart before inwardly sighing. "Why are you making a face like that?" Yunlong asked her because seeing her sad expression. "It''s nothing." Qian Renxue responded while dodging his eye gaze. "Ah, don''t tell me you''re still angry because you lose again?! It''s my 690 victories after all." Yunlong suddenly stated, which makes Qian Renxue instinctively bonked his head. Yunlong spontaneously dodged her strike, though. "Say that again." Qian Renxue said with a bright smile on her face. "Uwah, your face is scary," Yunlong said before trying to run away, but Qian Renxue is tightly gripping his hand. "You can''t go, Yunlong..." Qian Renxue''s cold voice entered his ears, which makes him rigidly staring at her. "Can you repeat what did you say earlier?" She asked while cing her hands on his shoulder. "Um... What did I say to you? I can''t remember it?!" Yunlong responded with a clueless expression. "Ah, I remember it now... I said, "You are the best sister in the world!" Right." He stated with a smile on his face. ''Please work!'' Yunlong thought while observing Qian Renxue''s expression. "I can''t hear- ehem, say that again." Qian Renxue replied while staring at him, which makes Yunlong releasing a sigh of relief. "You are the best sister in the world," Yunlong said with a smile on his face. ''The best...'' Qian Renxue thought while inwardly nodding her head in joy. ''At least this trick still works on her.'' Yunlong could feel his sister''s grip bes loose. After that, Yunlong and Qian Renxue entered the dining room and found a familiar lovely woman in a maid outfit, cing a pot of warm soup on the dining table. (An: Well, she looks like the grown-up version of Kotegawa Yui) "Uh, where is my mother, Yunxi?" Yunlong asked the maid, who is Xiaoyu''s mother. "Mistress is in the kitchen," Yunxi replied while smiling at him. "I see..." Yunlong said while taking a seat. Qian Renxue is also taking a seat beside him before staring at the dining table. "Where is the pudding?" Qian Renxue asked Yunxi, who is shaking her head. "Mistress said she wants to make a new pudding, but I don''t know the detail about it," Yunxi replied while cing thest dish. "Is that so." Qian Renxue frowned while shifting her gaze at the kitchen. "Renxue, did you doubt my cooking skill?" Bibi Dong''s voicees out of the kitchen as she walks toward the dining room with a closed tray. "I don''t..." Qian Renxue responded while staring at the trey. "You really like pudding huh," Yunlongmented while staring at his big sister. "Hmm, not as much as I like you," Qian Renxue responded with a smile on her face. "Huh?" Yunlong tilted his head before staring at her sister, who already shifted her gaze away. "Well, let''s enjoy our breakfast." Qian Renxue said to change the topic, which makes Bibi Dong smile at her. --- After the breakfast --- Qian Renxue is enjoying her pudding with a satisfied smile on her face. "So, when you will start your mission." Bibi Dong suddenly asked her daughter, who is putting the empty te on the table. "Tomorrow morning." Qian Renxue answered while gracefully wiping her mouth. "I see... I''ll miss you." Bibi Dong responded while making a concerned smile on her face. ''Even though I already know about it. I want to confirm something.'' Yunlong thought while staring at his mother. "What mission?" Yunlong curiously asked. Qian Renxue is staring at him for a few seconds before telling him about the mission, which is pretty much the same as he guessed. "Mother, can I go on a mission too?" Yunlong suddenly said "Big sister is going to the heaven dou empire, right?" He added while forming a smile on his face, "Then, I want to go on a mission to the star luo empire!" "Huh?!" Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are staring at him with a confused expression. Chapter 42 - Improvement (An: Before we start, I just want to say that this fanfic story already reach 1,33M views and top ten of fanfic rankings in three weeks) (Ehem, Thank you) ?? --- Chapter 42 --- "Huh?!" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are staring at Yunlong with a confused expression. "What? Big sister wants to go on a mission to take the heaven dou empire, right?" Yunlong suddenly stated, making Qian Renxue instinctively nodded her head. "Then, I want to go on a mission too." He said with a smile on his face, which makes Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue frowned. "Yunlong, this isn''t a game. This mission is vital for the spirit hall''s power," Qian Renxue said while making a stern look. "I need to take the role of the prince and heaven dou empire''s throne. After that, the spirit hall can wholly control the empire." She added, which makes Bibi Dong nodding her head. "And, that''s why I also want to go on a mission," Yunlong answered while raising two fingers. "You take control of the heaven dou empire, and I will take control of the star luo empire." He said while giving his sister a grin, which caused Qian Renxue to twitch her mouth in annoyance. "Mother..." Qian Renxue said while shifting her gaze at Bibi Dong and making a tired expression. "Yunlong, are you sure that you want to go on a mission to the star luo empire." Bibi Dong calmly asked, which Yunlong responded with a firm nod. "Huh? He can''t! I don''t want my younger brother to go on a dangerous mission!" Qian Renxue shouted with a concerned expression. "Mother, are you not afraid if something terrible happens on Yunlong?!" She said while turning her gaze at her mother, who is calmly sipping her warm tea. "Renxue, I know that you are worried about Yunlong," Bibi Dong said while cing the teacup on the table. "I am also worried about him, but I have faith in my beloved son." She stated with a smile on her face, which makes Qian Renxue''s feelsplicated in her heart. "Big sister, believe in me." Yunlong suddenly said while grabbing Qian Renxue''s hand before making a reassuring smile on his face. "F-Fine! But, don''t do stupid things when you at the star luo empire." Qian Renxue responded while swaying her head away. ''That is surprisingly easy,'' Yunlong thought while looking at his big sister. "Big sister, you are the best sister..." Yunlong whispered into Qian Renxue''s ears before walking out of the dining room. "Mother, I''ll take a look at Yuri. See youter on lunch." He added before entirely out of the room. "Mm, see youter." Bibi Dong responded with a gentle smile on her face. "Hmm, you seem happy, Renxue? Did Yunlong said something good to you?" Bibi Dong asked her daughter, who is smiling with a shade of blush on her face. "N-Nothing..." Qian Renxue said while covering her face. Yunlong walks out of the house and then proceeds to a small white tree near theke. "Yuri, where are you?" Yunlong said while looking around before seeing a white sh flying to his chest. Swoosh! Pa! Yunlong calmly caught the white light with his hand as a white fox with blue crystal-like eyese into his view. [Name: Yuri] [Species: Mystic White Fox] [Cultivation age: 969 years old] [Special Skill: Spiritual Shock, Illusion] "Yuri, are you hungry?" Yunlong asked his white pet fox, who is nodding her head. "Okay, let''s sit near theke." He added while cing Yuri in his embrace before walking toward theke. Yunlong was cing Yuri on the ground before sitting near theke and took out a small bowl of medicinal pills. Yuri is staring at her master with her blue crystal-like eyes while excitedly swaying her foxtail. "Well, enjoy," Yunlong said with a smile on his face. Yuri instantly jumped into the small bowl as she enjoyed her food. "Yuri, you almost reach one thousand years old level, but your body doesn''t even grow a bit in these two years, huh," Yunlongmented while caressing her white fox''s furs. Yuri''s tail is swaying around while she''s purring because of her master''s touches. ''Open my status.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the floating system panel, which is appearing in front of him. [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 8 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Level: 39] [Martial Soul: 1. Golden-Threaded Handkerchief, 2. Darkness me Dragon, 3. Golden Saint Dragon] [GTH Skills: Fluidity, Golden Cutting Threads, Scatters] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Unison Season Arts(C), Throwing Art(M), Shadow sh Steps(M), Rumbling Mountain Fist(M), Tri-Thunder Sun(C)] [Passive Skills: Cooking(M), Vajra Body(C), Sword Mastery(C), Poison Immunity(C), Alchemy(C)] [MSG Skills: Hardening, Size Maniption, Bloody Rage, Mirage Dragon Strikes, Shadow Veil, Purple Poison Blood, Calm Mind] [Practiced: Unison Season Art, Vajra Body Scripture, Revolving Thunder Tri-Sun Art] [Equipment: Fleeting Shadow, Dawn Breaker, Dawn Piercer] [System Points: 1.690.000 Sp] ''Okay, that''s a lot of improvement.'' Yunlong inwardlymented while looking at his status panel. Yunlong''s eyes are viewing at the martial soul section before calmly raising his left hand and transforming into a golden-scaled dragon arm. "Should I wait?" Yunlong whispered while pointing his index finger at the skies and make a shooting motion. "Bang." He said whileunching a bolt of golden lightning to the skies. Yunlong is smiling because his control over his dragon arm has be better. Still, then he raised his right hand and transforming it into a ck-scaled dragon arm. ''Well, the pressure is emerging.'' Yunlong thought while feeling a twitch from his dragon arms, which opposes each other for some unknown reasons. "Dark me," Yunlong said before making a burning ck me appear on his right hand. He gathered the dark me into his right-hand palm before forming it into a miniature ck sun. "Tiny ck Sun..." Yunlong threw the dark me into theke, instantly evaporate the water before disappearing into thin air a few secondster. After the tiny ck sun disappeared, Yunlong then deactivates his dragon arms as his arm returns to normal. "It''s enough control, I guess," Yunlongmented while closing his eyes. --- Hidden Priest Hall --- In the white room with golden carpet, we can see a middle-aged man with long white hair staring at the angel statue. This middle-aged man is Qian Daoliu, who is Qian Renxue''s grandfather. He had ck eyes with a white beard and mustache. "Renxue''s rtionship and Bibi Dong has be better over these two years." Qian Daoliu said while calmly turning his gaze at the window. He can see a bolt of golden lightninges out of the supreme pontiff pce and flying to the skies before reaching the white clouds. "Bibi Dong''s son, Yunlong, since he arrived at the spirit hall, Renxue have be more cheerful and smile more often," He said with a smile on his old face. "He''s an interesting child with a great talent, but he''s still green." He added while brushing his white beard. ''Maybe, I should let Golden Crocodile teach him a little.'' Qian Daoliu thought before letting out a small breath. ''But, I doubt Bibi Dong would allow Golden Crocodile to teach her son.'' He inwardly added while thinking about something. Chapter 43 - Short Talk? --- Chapter 43 --- In the white room with a beautiful angel statue, we can see Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong are calmly staring at each other. ?? "It''s been a while." Qian Daoliu said while pouring a cup of tea. "Just straight to the point, what do you want?" Bibi Dong coldly responded while staring at the father of her dead teacher. Qian Daoliu is bitterlyughing at himself before giving a cup of tea to Bibi Dong. "I see... You still hate me, huh." Qian Daoliu calmly said while drinking his tea. "Yes, I hate you." Bibi Dong replied while releasing a ck aura full of hatred from her body because of what Qian Xunji did to her. ''Her strength...'' Qian Daoliu thought while looking at the ck aura around Bibi Dong''s body. "You have be more powerful." Qian Daoliumented while cing his teacup on a white table. "Well, let me straight to the point then, I want Golden Crocodile Douluo to teach your son-," He added with a smile on his face. Still, before he''s even finishing his words, a powerful pressurees out of Bibi Dong''s body. "I refuse! I don''t want someone from your side touching my son!" Bibi Dong stated while coldly staring at the middle-aged man in front of her. "Is that so?" Qian Daoliu responded while also releasing a powerful pressure from his body, which neutralize Bibi Dong''s aura. "What a shame, you don''t allow a level 98 super douluo to teach your son just because of your hatred to me." He added while releasing a sigh before shifting his gaze at the window and see the blue skies. Bibi Dong retrieves her pressure back before lifting her body from the white chair and walks out of the room. "Yunlong will go on a mission to the star luo empire, and he needs a hidden bodyguard." Bibi Dong suddenly stated while grabbing the door. "Golden Crocodile Douluo should be Yunlong''s bodyguard if he wants to teach him," "But if something terrible happens to my son, I''ll personally destroy you and him." She added before violently pushing the door. Crack! BAM! ".." Qian Daoliu. "Well, that exins a lot about Renxue''s personality." Qian Daoliu is shaking his head before releasing a soft chuckle. "Now, I just have to tell the golden crocodile about this." He added while drinking his tea and calmly observing the blue skies. --- Hidden Training Ground --- Yunlong had a bored expression on his face while staring at his sister and maid fighting each other. nk! Qian Renxue parried Xiaoyu''s sword before giving Yunlong a sharp re. "Xiaoyu, let''s beat Yunlong together." Qian Renxue suddenly suggested while staring at Xiaoyu''s yellow eyes. "If we are helping each other, we probably are able to beat him." She confidently added, which makes Xiaoyu frown for a moment. "Are you sure? Young master''s strength is probably higher than both of usbined." Chu Xiaoyu calmlymented. "If we don''t try, how do we know?" Qian Renxue stated while smiling at the maid girl. "Fine..." Chu Xiaoyu silently nodded her head before pulling her sword back. "Hmm? I can feel it. Big sister and Xiaoyu are nning something." Yunlong whispered while frowning a bit. "Yunlong." Qian Renxue turned around and smiling at him. ''Okay, she''s definitely nning something!'' Yunlong thought while looking at the bright white fireball on his sister''s palm. "Holy me." Qian Renxue threw the white fireball at Yunlong before dashing forward with the long sword in her right hand. Yunlong using his shadow sh steps to dodge Qian Renxue''s attack, but to his surprise, Xiaoyu suddenly appears beside him and shed her sword at him. "I understand why big sister is smiling at me like that now," Yunlong said while making his golden-threaded handkerchief appear on his right hand before hardening it to block Xiaoyu''s sword. nk! "Angelic Descent." Qian Renxue''s voice entered Yunlong''s ears as a golden silhouette darting toward him. "What a n," Yunlongmented while expanding his handkerchief into a big nket. "Scatters." He calmly said, making the big nket scattered into a bunch of golden leaves. "10.000 years old spirit ring ability." Chu Xiaoyu said while looking at the three spirit rings around Yunlong''s body, two purple and ck spirit rings. "First." Yunlong''s voice entered Xiaoyu''s ears, which makes her panic as she was instantly raising her hand. Bam! Several heavy golden leaves suddenly hit her sword, which made her flinched in shock before beingunched a few meters away from Yunlong. Yunlong is calmly shifting his gaze at the golden silhouette, who is alreadyunching a heavy straight punch to his face. "That punch is too slow," Yunlongmented while arriving in front of his sister. "Well, it''s only a decoy." Qian Renxue answered while making a brilliant golden radiance from her body. "Innate Domain Expansion, Angelic Domain." She stated with a smile on her face as the fifteen maters area around them bes golden with white holy light. ''Innate Domain, huh.'' Yunlong thought while feeling his spirit energy melting, which weakened his ability by 10% percent. "Also, my spirit rank finally reached level 40." Qian Renxue suddenly said, which makes a smile appear on Yunlong''s face. "Congrattions, Big sister," Yunlong responded whileunching a punch to her face. "Your expression and action arepletely different!" Qian Renxue''s mouth twitched before alsounching a punch toward him. Bam! Their punch meets with each other and produced a muffled sound. ''Haah... I am already expecting this,'' Qian Renxue inwardly sighed beforeunching a kick toward her younger brother. Yunlong was swiftly dodging her kick before side-stepping to gather momentum andunched the rumbling mountain fist to Qian Renxue. "Xiaoyu, now." Qian Renxue calmly said while looking at the maid girl performing a high-speed Iai stroke at Yunlong''s back. "Divine sh." Chu Xiaoyu said. "It''s our victory." Qian Renxue said while grinning at her brother. She suddenly realizes that Yunlong is already using his Sharingan. "I can just punch you and defend Xiaoyu''s attack with my golden leaves, you know," Yunlong responded with a smile on his face. "But, let''s end this illusion first." He added before making the area around them breaking like a bunch of shattered ss. Crack! "Eh? Illusion?" Qian Renxue opened her eyes and saw Yunlong staring at her with a smirk on his face. "When did you use the illusion on us..." She asked while frowning at him. "When you stare at my eyes, you already enter my illusion," Yunlong responded while shrugging his shoulder. "So, we already lose when we stare at you?" Chu Xiaoyu said while sheathing her sword. "Yep, pretty much." Yunlong nodded her head, making the two girls speechlessly staring at him with a disbelief expression. "..." Qian Renxue. "..." Chu Xiaoyu. "Haah... Whatever! I want to prepare a few things for my mission. See youter." Qian Renxue sighed before walking out of the training arena. "Mm, I also want to prepare a few things," Yunlong said while thinking about his mission. "Let''s go, Xiaoyu." He added while walking toward their house, followed by his maid. Chapter 44 - Secret? (An: Tell me in the paragraphments if something is wrong in this chapter because I''m very sleepy when I make it) --- Chapter 44 --- ?? After sparring with his sister and maid in the hidden training ground, we can see Yunlong sitting on the green grass near theke with his mother. "Are you already preparing yourself for the mission? You''ll go tomorrow morning, right?" Bibi Dong asked while calmly staring at theke, which is reflecting her beautiful face. "Well, I pretty much finished my preparation," Yunlong replied to his mother''s question while patting his white fox, who is purring beside him. "But, are you sure permitting me to go on this mission?" He suddenly asked while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dong, who is letting out a soft sigh. "Yunlong, I''m always worried about you..." Bibi Dong calmly said while raising her head and staring at the blue skies. "But in this dangerous world, where you need absolute strength to livefortably, you need your strength to survive when I''m not beside you." She stated with a solemn expression on her face, which makes Yunlong sensibly nodded his head. Bibi Dong is turning her gaze at Yunlong while forming a smile on her face. "Mother believes in you. I''m sure you will able to achieve something big, something greater than a titled douluo realm." Bibi Dong said with a gorgeous smile on her face while patting Yunlong''s head, making him smiling inwardly at her. "I will achieve that for you, mother," Yunlong answered with a smile on his face, which makes his mother nod her head in satisfaction. "Good... But don''t be too hasty because you still have a lot of time." Bibi Dong said while taking out two items from her spatial ring and giving them to him. "Um, what are these? Gifts?" Yunlong curiously asked while staring at the two things in his hand: an unknown emblem and a spatial ring. "The first item I give to you is the supreme pontiff writ, with that you would be able to use my authority to instruct someone from spirit hall''s branch when you on the mission." "Well, about the second items. That spatial ring is filled with a bunch of spiritual and medicinal herbs, which are probably enough resources for you to reach the titled douluo realm." Bibi Dong answered while giving him a meaningful look. ''Uh, don''t tell me she already knows about my alchemy skill?'' Yunlong thought while staring at his mother, who has pursed her lips and formed a slight smirk. "I already know about your alchemy skill." Bibi Dong calmly stated while releasing a light chuckle. "Uh... Since when did you know about my alchemy''s skill." Yunlong asked with a weak smile on his face. "Not too long ago." Bibi Dong responded while shrugging her shoulder. "Um, Mother, I..." Yunlong is awkwardly staring at her. "Don''t worry. You don''t have to exin it to me now." Bibi Dong responded while gently shaking her head, "Everyone has their own secret, I have my own secret, and you have your own secret. I''m sure you already knew about my secret, though." "When you arefortable enough to tell me about your secret, I''ll dly and patiently listen to it." She confidently added, which makes Yunlong inwardly sigh at himself. ''Maybe it''s time to tell her about my Mortal Sin: Gluttony.'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes. ''I can''t tell her about my reincarnations and my system, though.'' He added in his heart because those secrets must remain secret until he possessed enough power. "Mother, I can''t fully tell you about the detail, but I can tell you one of my secrets." Yunlong opened his eyes and stared at Bibi Dong. Yunlong tells his mother about his [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] and its effect, which causes Bibi Dong to frown for a moment. "This may be another mutation..." Bibi Dong muttered while thinking about something. "You said that you could swallow a living being soul after you killed them, right?" She added, which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Yes, I also gained a piece of their soul, energy, spirituality after I consumed their soul," Yunlong stated with a calm expression. "My Soul Devouring Spider Emperor should be the one who is responsible for this mutation." Bibi Dong suddenly stated, which makes Yunlong confused. "Huh? What do you mean by that?" Yunlong asked her with a confused expression. "Yunlong, let me show you, my second martial soul." Bibi Dong suddenly said while activating her second martial soul, which is the Soul Devouring Spider Emperor. Bibi Dong is calmly closing her eyes while releasing seven ck spirit rings from her back. She is abruptly releasing a sinister white aura from her body and triggering something in Yunlong''s soul. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] ''Eh? Gluttony?!'' Yunlong thought while feeling a great hungeres out from the depth of his soul. "My guess is correct. You can devour someone''s soul due to the influence of my martial soul, but your case seems different from mine." Bibi Dong said while looking at her son''s eyes, which turned into crimson color. ''Yunlong already had this mutation since he was a baby, but it was dormant until he reached the age of six. This mutation exins a lot about his appetite, which is several folds greater than any normal child.'' Bibi Dong thought while raising her hand, making a white huee out of her palm. ''But, it seems to be stronger and stronger when he be older.'' She added while shoving the white hue into Yunlong''s mouth. [You have gained Soul Devouring Spider Emperor''s essence] [You have gained...] [You have gained...] [You have gained...] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Satisfied] [You have gained Soul Maniption Skill] ''What the hell just happened?'' Yunlong thought while feeling that the hunger in his soul disappeared after his mother gave him her essence. "How was it? That should be enough to satisfy your hunger?" Bibi Dong asked while deactivating her martial soul. "Yes, my hunger instantly disappeared after you gave me those essences. Thanks, mother," Yunlong responded while releasing a sigh of relief. "You''re wee," Bibi Dong naturally replied with a gentle expression on her face. ''Well, It''s my job as a mother.'' Bibi Dong thought while staring at Yunlong. Chapter 45 - Sleep And Jealousy --- Chapter 45 --- Yunlong isfortably lying on his bed while staring at his bedroom ceiling. ?? ''Tomorrow, I will go on a mission, huh.'' Yunlong thought while thinking about a certain ck-haired catgirl in the star luo empire. ''Zhu Zhuqing... I will probably meet her there.'' He inwardly added while forming a slight smirk on his face. As Yunlong about to close his eyes, his bedroom door suddenly got opened by someone. "Mother?" Yunlong said while staring at Bibi Dong, who gently closed the door before walking toward hid bed. Bibi Dong is wearing a ck silk sleeping gown, which is covering her gorgeous body. "Um, what are you doing in my bedroom, Mother?" Yunlong asked Bibi Dong, to which she responded with a slight smile on her face. "Since you were going to be away for quite a long time, I want to sleep with you to ease my feeling." Bibi Dong naturally stated while sitting on the bed, making her body''s fragrant scent entering Yunlong''s nose. "It''s not a problem, right?" She said while cing a nket on the bed. Yunlong was staring at her for a few seconds before shaking his head and said, "Sure, It''s not a problem. Let''s sleep together tonight." Bibi Dong is smiling at him while gentlyying herscivious body beside him. "Yunlong, what do you think about me?" Bibi Dong suddenly asked while closing her eyes. "About you? Hmm, you are my kind, loveable, strict, and beautiful mother." Yunlong confidently answered, which puts a smile on Bibi Dong''s face. "Is that so?" Bibi Dong softly chuckled before opening her eyes. "Then, do you think I''m a good woman? Since you''re already seen my past, you should have known about my secrets, right?" She added while rotating her body and peacefully staring at him. "Tragic, that''s a word that I can use to describe your love life." Yunlong calmly replied while turning his gaze at her. "Well, It''s only a past... Mother, you can''t change the past, but you can learn from it and change your future." He thoughtfully added, which makes Bibi Dong nod her head. "I know that..." Bibi Dong calmly replied while letting out a slight sigh. ''That''s the reason why I have you as my son, so I can grow my own ideal lover.'' Bibi Dong inwardly smiled. "Mother, do you still love that man?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caught Bibi Dong off guard for a moment. "Do you still love him, Yu Xiaogang?" He purposefully added while closely staring at her eyes, which almost makes their face touching with each other. "I don''t love him anymore..." Bibi Dong honestly answered while staring at Yunlong''s eyes, which is giving her a soothing feeling. "Then, do you love me?" Yunlong asked with a smile on his face. "Is that even a question? Of course, I love you." Bibi Dong passionately whispered into his ears before gently hugging Yunlong''s body, which brings out a smirk on his face. "Then, what about you, Yunlong. Do you love me?" She asked Yunlong back while putting his head on her ample bosom. ''This is too early, but I can''t ignore her...'' Yunlong thought while raising his head and giving her a kiss on her lips. "I love you too. Good night, mother." Yunlong said before hugging her back and closing his eyes. "..." Bibi Dong dazed for a moment. ''I didn''t expect him to kiss me, but it''s surprisingly better than what I imagined.'' Bibi Dong thought while touching her lips with her hand. Bibi Dong is staring at Yunlong''s face for a few moments before forming a smile on her face and also giving him a soft kiss on his lips and said, "Good night, Yunlong." ------------ The following day, we can see Yunlong opening his eyes while feeling soft pillows squeezing his face. "Soft..." Yunlong said while trying to squeeze the soft pillow with his right hand. "Mhm... It''s morning already?" Bibi Dong''s voice suddenly entered his ears, which makes him remembered what happenedst night. "Yunlong? Are you going to squeeze my chest forever?" She asked while looking at Yunlong, who is awkwardly pulling his right hand away from her chest. "Good morning, Mother," Yunlong quietly said before burying his face in the nket. "Good morning." Bibi Dong responded before letting out a soft giggle. "You don''t have to be embarrassed, you know." She calmly stated while looking at her son''s embarrassed reaction. ''I''m yours, after all.'' Bibi Dong thought with a smile on her face. "What are you two doing?" A familiar girl''s voice suddenly entered the bedroom, making both Yunlong and Bibi Dong turning their gaze at the door. Qian Renxue is quietly standing in front of the door with a twitched smile on her face while looking at Bibi Dong and Yunlong hugging each other on the bed. "Good morning, Big sister..." Yunlong said while looking at Qian Renxue. "Good morning-, don''t try to change the topic, Yunlong." Qian Renxue responded while nodding her head before abruptly staring at him. "What are you guys doing when I''m not here?" She asked back while shifting her gaze at Bibi Dong, who is calmly staring at her while hugging Yunlong. "Well, I''m only sleeping with Yunlong." Bibi Dong honestly answered while shrugging off her shoulder. ''What do you mean by ''only sleeping with him.'' huh?!'' Qian Renxue is ring at her mother with a frown. "You don''t have to stare at me like that. I was sleeping with Yunlong to ease my feeling." Bibi Dong stated while releasing a sigh. "We also didn''t do anything except cuddling and..." She calmly added, which got cut by Qian Renxue. "And, what?" Qian Renxue asked while tilting her head. "Except for cuddling and kiss." Bibi Dong answered with a smirk on her face, which makes Qian Renxue''s eyes widened in shock. "Eh? K-Kiss." Qian Renxue''s body is trembling in shock. "I-I that true, Yunlong." She asked Yunlong, who is rigidly nodding his head. ''There is no way... I thought I''ll be Yunlong''s first kiss.'' Qian Renxue thought while feeling jealous in her heart. "Hmph, I''ll be waiting in the dining room." Qian Renxue is furiously stomping her leg to the floor before walking out of the room. "She''s jealous." Bibi Dong said while shaking her head because her daughter is so easy to read. Chapter 46 - Pudding? (An: I''m going to sleep, Bye!) --- Chapter 46 --- ?? Bibi Dong is lifting her body from the bed while covering her mouth and releasing a small yawn before turning her gaze at Yunlong. "I''ll change my clothes. See youter in the dining room, Yunlong." Bibi Dong said with a smile on her face before walking out of the bedroom. Yunlong is only nodding his head while calmly watching his mother walking out of his bedroom. "Maybe I have to go to the heaven dou empire first," Yunlong said while lifting his body from the bed. He''s opening his bedroom window, which makes the morning sunlight entering touching his face. "Hmm, Xiaoyu?" Yunlong turns his gaze at the flower garden, where he can see the maid girl constantly swinging her icy sword. Yunlong is calmly observing his maid before nodding his head in admiration because Xiaoyu''s swordsmanship has grown significantly. ''Xiaoyu should be around level 19 and most likely breakthrough to the next level in a few days. Hmm, I will also most likely breakthrough in a few days.'' Yunlong thought while pondering about something before shaking his head and walking out of the room. He''s leisurely walking in the corridor while looking around for a moment before sensing something small approaching him at a fast speed. Yunlong is closing his eyes while raising his right hand to catch a cute white fox, who wasunching herself toward him. "What are you doing in here, Yuri?" Yunlong said while looking at his pet, who is staring at him with her blue crystal-like eyes. "Don''t tell me. Are you already hungry?" He sharply asked, to which the white fox responded with an enthusiastic nod. Yuri was cutely blinked her eyes before making a pitiful face, making Yunlong helplessly shaking his head. "It can''t be helped," Yunlong said while taking three medicinal fruits from his inventory before burning them with his ck dragon me. He is carefully controlling the temperature of the ck me to burn the impurities of the medicinal fruits, which is slowly turning into a bright pink color liquid. "Condense." Yunlong casually said while cing the liquid into his left palm and condensing it into a pinkish round pill. "Well, it''s more likely a candy rather than a pill... Open your mouth, Yuri." He said while releasing a light chuckle before giving his freshly made pill to his white fox. Yuri is opening her mouth as Yunlong feeds her the pinkish pill, which makes her excitedly purring while wagging her tail. "Well, you already have your pill. Let''s go to the dining room." Yunlong ced Yuri on his shoulder before walking toward the dining room. As Yunlong arrived at the dining room, he can see his big sister sits on a chair while staring at him. "Good morning, Young master." Chu Yunxi greeted with a smile on her face while cing tableware on the dining table. "Mm, good morning," Yunlong responded with a nod while sitting on the chair beside Qian Renxue. "Big sister?" He said while staring at Qian Renxue, who is pouting and dodging his gaze. "Hmph, don''t talk to me." Qian Renxue furiously said, which makes Yunlong smiling inwardly. ''Well... Tsundere at its finest.'' Yunlong thought while taking out a pudding from his inventory(fake spatial ring) and cing it on the table. "Ehem, Yunxi. Didn''t mother just say that she made a new vored pudding yesterday?!" Yunlong coughed while winked his eyes at the maid, who is understandably nodding her head. "Ohh, I heard it, young master. Mistress says that the new vored pudding had a thousand years old honey sauce." Chu Yunxi responded while making a thoughtful expression, which makes Qian Renxue''s quietly mumbled in curiosity. "Yeah, that one... Do you know that I had that new pudding with me right now?" Yunlong excessively stated with a smirk on his face. ''Ehh, Yunlong have the new pudding?!'' Qian Renxue thought while her eyes widened because of his words. "New vored pudding with one thousand years old honey sauce..." Qian Renxue whispered in her heart before turning her gaze at the dining table and found a pudding with gold-like sauce on top of it. "What a shame, I don''t have a mood to eat this pudding right now. " Yunlong bitterly said with a troubled expression, making his big sister staring at him with a hopeful expression. "Yunxi, do you want to try this pudding." He abruptly added, which makes Qian Renxue staring at him in disbelief. Qian Renxue suddenly grasped Yunlong''s sleeve while giving him a pitiful look and sheepishly said, "Y-Yunlong, I also want the new pudding." ''Uhh, cute...'' Yunlong thought while staring at Qian Renxue''s sad face. "What did you say, big sister? I can''t hear you?" Yunlong said while taking the pudding away with his hand, which makes Qian Renxue''s eyes glued on the pudding. "I also want the new pudding, please..." Qian Renxue adorably said while staring at Yunlong with her golden eyes. Yunlong can''t take it anymore, so he lightly spooning the pudding and feeds his big sister, who is dly opening her mouth. As the pudding entered Qian Renxue''s mouth, a heavenly sweetness of the honey sauce and silky pudding starts attacking her taste buds. "Delicious..." Qian Renxue whispered while savoring the taste of the honey-sauced pudding. "More!" She said while intently staring at her younger brother, who is feeding her with another spoon of pudding. Bibi Dong is calmly standing near the door while observing her children''s interaction with a smile on her face. "Mistress." Chu Yunxi was suddenly greeted because realizing Bibi Dong''s presence in the room. "Mm, you can go and call Xiaoyu for me." Bibi Dong nodded her head before instructing Yunxi, who is gently responded with a bow before walking out of the dining room to call Xiaoyu. ''Sometimes, Renxue bes too docile because of Yunlong''s scheme.'' Bibi Dong thought while shaking her head before walking toward her children. "Good morning." Bibi Dong said while suddenly appearing between Yunlong and Renxue, which caused her daughter to yelped in surprise. "Kyaa!" Qian Renxue jumped from her seat. "Ah, mother, you startled me!" She added while turning her gaze at Bibi Dong, who is smirking at her. "Well, I''m sorry, but what are you two doing?" Bibi Dong curiously said, making Qian Renxue immediately blushing for some reason. "Nothing... Yunlong is only feeding me a new pudding." Qian Renxue calmly replied before sitting back onto her seat. "Is that so? But, you seem to be happier when Yunlong feeding youpared to when you eat by yourself?" Bibi Dong teased with a slight smirk. "I-I don''t know? What do you mean by that? It''s normal to enjoy my brother''s feeding, right?!" Qian Renxue boldly stated before taking a peek at Yunlong, who is gently smiling at her. "I see... Too bad for you, you''ve already finished the entire pudding." Bibi Dong said while pointing her finger at the empty ss case. "Eh, what? How?" Qian Renxue shocked while shifting her gaze at the empty ss case. "Well, I have more, but I can''t give it to you," Yunlong suddenly said, which makes Qian Renxue frowning at him. "If you want more pudding, then give me something in return." He added while staring at her, who is nodding her head. "What do you want?" Qian Renxue asked while staring at Yunlong''s eyes. Yunlong pondered about it for a few seconds before nodding his head and reached Qian Renxue''s ears. "I want you-..." Yunlong whispered, which makes Qian Renxue stunned in the ce like a statue. Chapter 47 - Another M... (An: I feel better now, but my head still heavy for some reason. Maybe, I slept too much) --- Chapter 47 --- ?? "I want you to give me something special, maybe a kiss," Yunlong boldly whispered into Qian Renxue''s ears, which makes her stunned in the ce like a statue. "Well, you can give it to meter." He added while forming a smirk on his face. "W-What do you..." Qian Renxue snaps out of her daze and immediately blushing hard like a ripe red tomato. Yunlong is pulling back his face while taking out another pudding from his inventory and cing it on the dining table. He is calmly taking a spoon of the pudding and eat it, which caused Qian Renxue to stare at him in disbelief and shock. "Ah, I need to remind you that I only have one pudding left in my spatial ring now." Yunlong taunted his big sister with an angelic smile on his face while pointing the pudding spoon at her. ''D-Devil, how dare he threatened me with pudding.'' Qian Renxue pouted while intently staring at the pudding in Yunlong''s hand. ''A kiss... Maybe that isn''t a bad price.'' She thought while shifting her gaze at Yunlong, who is innocently smiling at her. ''What a trick, there is no way he only has one left. I clearly made a lot of those puddings for him.'' Bibi Dong thought while covering her mouth. ''Well, pudding is one of Renxue''s weaknesses.'' She inwardly added while releasing a quiet chuckle. Qian Renxue was staring at Yunlong for a few moments before opening her mouth and said, "F-Fine, I''ll give it to youter." "Really?" Yunlong responded while taking a bite of the pudding. "Yes! Give me the pudding now!" Qian Renxue nodded before opening her hand, making Yunlong inwardlyugh because his n is working perfectly. ''It''s all ording to the n.'' Yunlong thought while taking out another honey-sauced pudding from his inventory and handing it to Qian Renxue. "Here, I''ll be waiting for it," Yunlong said while staring at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, to which she responded with a gentle nod of agreement. "Hmph, Sure... Just wait." Qian Renxue calmly took the pudding away before delightfully staring at it with her eyes. ''Should I tell her about the puddings in Yunlong''s spatial ring...'' Bibi Dong contemted while staring at her daughter. ''Hmm, I''ll let her figure it out by herself.'' She inwardly added while gently shaking her head and took a seat beside Yunlong. "Well, Since both of you''re already done arguing with each other, let''s eat." Bibi Dong said while taking soft toasted bread to Renxue and Yunlong. "I''ll save my pudding for dessert." Qian Renxue whispered while cing the pudding into her spatial ring. "Another type of jam?" Yunlong asked while staring at purplish jam spread on the toasted bread. "Mm, I made it from a few types of berries." Bibi Dong responded while forming a smile on her face because she''s proud of her creation. "Is that so?" Yunlong took a bite of the toasted bread and tasted a very unique sweetness and sourness, which are surprisingly not overpowering with each other. "It''s good..." He praised while finishing off the toasted bread quickly, which put a satisfied smile on Bibi Dong''s face. Qian Renxue is calmly staring at her brother''s reaction and then took a bite of the toasted bread and tasted it. "Delicious, but I prefer pudding more than this." Qian Renxue silentlymented while taking a peek at Yunlong, who is already taking another toasted bread from Bibi Dong. ''A kiss...'' She thought while staring at Yunlong''s lips. "Renxue, do you want to try another jam?" Bibi Dong said while staring at her daughter, who seems to be inside of a trance. "Renxue?" She once again said, which makes Qian Renxuee out of her daze. "Ah! Yes, what?" Qian Renxue responded while shifting her gaze at her mother. "Do you want to try another one with a different jam?" Bibi Dong asked, which she instantly responded with a nod. "Sure." Qian Renxue replied while inwardly releasing a sigh. ''What suddenly happened to me?!'' Qian Renxue thought while pondering about Yunlong''s lip and the promised kiss, which somehow brings out a shy feeling in her heart. --- After the breakfast --- We can see Yunlong with a confused face staring at the familiar auburn girl is kneeling in front of him. "Yu Ning''er..." Yunlong said while examining the auburn girl, who has grown a lot in these two years. Yu Ning''er is already a teenager in terms of appearances because of her vigorous training, notably her imposing bosom, which her tight clothes barely contain. (An: Well, she looks like Xiao Ning''er from TDG) "Uh, Mother, can you exin?" Yunlong asked while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dong, who is smiling at him. ''That smile...'' Yunlong thought while remembering when Bibi Dongxue makes Xiaoyu and Yunxi be his maids. "Don''t tell me that Yu Ning''er will be my maid." Yunlong suddenly said, to which Bibi Dong responded with a light chuckle. "Haha... You can already guess it, as expected of my son." Bibi Dong said while lightly pping her hands in appreciation. "But, I didn''t do anything, you know. Yu Ning''er took the initiative herself to be your maid." She suddenly added, which makes Yunlong baffled. "Is that true?" Yunlong asked while staring at the auburn girl, who is gently nodding her head. "You tell me to be stronger when we meet again, I have be stronger, but I know that I can''t be your opponent." Yu Ning''er said while staring at Yunlong with a determined look. "Because I know that I can''t be your opponent, I want to be your loyal maid." She added, which makes a weak smile appeared on Yunlong''s face. ''Sometimes, I don''t understand what females think.'' Yunlong is facepalming himself while letting out a sigh. Bibi Dong is calmly staring at this scene with a smile on her face while waiting for Yunlong''s reaction to his new maid''s words. "Stronger, eh." Yunlong suddenly said while releasing a mighty aura from his body, which makes Yu Ning''er shocked. "Let me see just how powerful did you get after two years." He stated while activating his Sharingan, making him more menacing in the auburn girl''s eyes. "Thunder Spear..." Yu Ning''er whispered and making a spear appear on her hand while two yellow spirit rings are floating behind her back. "Only this much?" Yunlong taunted while releasing spiritual pressure. ''What happened?'' Yu Ning''er suddenly feels her head heavy. "Where did the determination you show me before? Show it to me?!" Yunlong stated while adding more pressure, which caused Yu Ning''er to coughed a mouthful of blood. "I-I can''t be your opponent because I know my own limit!" Yu Ning''er responded while staring at Yunlong with her bright brown eyes. "I want to be your loyal servant, so I can be stronger because you''re my idol!!" Yu Ning''erstly stated before she fainted and fell to the ground. "Haah... Fine." Yunlong calmly said while releasing a sigh and caught her before she falls to the ground. "Well, looks like my son has more maids now." Bibi Dongmented with a sly smile on her face, causing Yunlong''s lip to twitch in difficulty. Chapter 48 - Bodyguard And Teacher? (An: it''s a little bitte, but here is the second chapter) --- Chapter 48 --- ?? Yunlong sighed while staring at the fainted Yu Ning''er, and he can sense Qian Renxue''s presence behind the door because clearly, she is spying on them. "Big sister, you didn''t even try to conceal your spirit energy," Yunlongmented, which makes Qian Renxue''s mouth twitched in annoyance. "Fine! Yunlong got another maid?!" Qian Renxue irritatingly said while mming the door open and see an auburn-haired girl in Yunlong''s embrace. "Uh, yes..." Yunlong responded with a weak smile on his face. "Don''t tell me... Renxue, are you perhaps jealous?" Bibi Dong suddenly said while smiling at her daughter, who is stiffly turning her gaze away. "N-No, of course not. I''m not jealous at all!" Qian Renxue sheepishly responded with a hint of blush on her face, making her mother and brother inwardly chuckling because she is just too easy to read. "Ehem, so why did thisss want to be Yunlong''s maid?" Qian Renxue coughed while shifting her gaze at Yu Ning''er, who is lying on Yunlong''s hands. "Ehh? You already heard it before when you''re eavesdropping on us, right?" Yunlong stated with a speechless expression. "Well, I''m j- just too focused when she said that she wants to be your loyal maid." Qian Renxue replied with a slight panicked yet calm expression. "Simply put, she views Yunlong as her idol and wants to be strong..." Bibi Dong calmlymented while looking at Yu Ning''er. "I see... Her idol is Yunlong, huh." Qian Renxue muttered while raising her gaze at Yunlong. "Idol, eh?" She teased her younger brother while forming a smile on her face. "What, I didn''t do anything special to her, you know?" Yunlong stated while carrying Yu Ning''er away to the couch. "Anything special? Then what are you doing right now?" Qian Renxue asked while pointing her finger at Yunlong, who lightlyid Yu Ning''er on the couch. ''Ah, I didn''t realize." Yunlong thought while staring at Yu Ning''er. He sighed while massaging his temple because having another maid is really a problem at the moment. ''Yunxi probably will stay with mother, so I pretty much will go on mission with Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er.'' Yunlong thought while pondering about something. ''I need to secure a few potential subordinates first.'' He inwardly added while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dong. "Hmm? Do you need something from your mother?" Bibi Dong smiled while giving him a gentle gaze. "I can guess what you are thinking right now. You don''t have to worried about carrying two maids with you because you have a hidden bodyguard." She stated, which makes both of her children confused. "Who?" Yunlong and Qian Renxue said at the same time. "The number two priest of the hidden pce, Golden Crocodile Douluo." Bibi Dong answered, which makes her children shocked and confused. "Eh? That old man, Jin Eyu?!" Qian Renxue said in disbelief while remembering a certain bothersome old man with white hair and a beard. (An: I don''t know his name, and I can''t find it in the fandom, so I just trante Golden Crocodile: Jin Eyu) ''Golden Crocodile Douluo, super douluo with spirit rank level 98.'' Yunlong thought while pondering his hidden bodyguard''s scarce information in his head, which is weird because her mother has a close rtionship with Qian Daoliu. ''Why did she agree?'' He is inwardly contemting Bibi Dong''s choices. "Why did you agree? You still hate grandfather, right?" Qian Renxue straightly asked Bibi Dong, who is shaking her head. "Yes, I still hate him. We argue for a bit ande to a conclusion, not only Crocodile Douluo will be Yunlong''s hidden bodyguard, but he also bes his teacher." Bibi Dong calmly replied while giving Yunlong a confident gaze. "Yunlong''s teacher. Grandfather intended to secure Yunlong''s talent and nurture him for spirit hall good." Qian Renxue whispered while staring at Yunlong. "Yunlong, you don''t have to worry. If that old man dares to do something terrible to you, he will face something worse than death." Bibi Dong warmly smiled, which looks like a smile of a cold demon. ''I can''t clearly remember about the golden crocodile douluo, but it''s okay, I guess.'' Yunlong thought before responding to his mother''s words with a nod. ''I don''t really have to change my n, and maybe I could use the golden crocodile douluo to my advantage.'' He inwardly added before letting out a slight sigh. "Let''s see just what kind of person he is," Yunlong said while shifting his gaze at the window, or precisely the blue skies. --- In the hidden pce --- Qian Daoliu is calmly staring at the middle-aged man in front of him. He had white hair and a white beard like him, but the middle-aged man, who he can say as a sworn brother, had a fierce and wild aura around his body, different from himself. "Jin Eyu, it''s been a long time since we meet with each other. How was it?" Qian Douliu asked while making a light smile on his face. "It''s still the same. I can''t break through to level 99." Jin Eyu sighed while taking out a gourd filled with aromatic liquor made of a hundred medicinal herbs. "If only an epiphany happens to me right now." He bitterlyined while drinking the aromatic liquor. "Well, just be patient." Qian Daoliu responded while taking a special leather scroll from his spatial ring and handing it to Jin Eyu. "As I thought, something must have happened when I went to seclusion, huh." Jin Eyu said while taking the leather scroll and reading it for a few moments. After reading it for a few minutes, we can see Jin Eyu closing the scroll with a frown on his face. "When he''s only six years old, he already beat up a bunch of spirit master around level 14-17, and he didn''t even use his martial soul. What a strange child..." Jin Eyumented while shifting his gaze at the supreme pontiff pce. "There should be more information about this child, right?" He asked Qian Daoliu, who is helplessly shaking his head. "Unfortunately not. I can''t get more information about Yunlong because Bibi Dong skillfully concealed it from the public." Qian Daoliu stated while remembering his conversation with Bibi Dong. "I ask Renxue about Yunlong, but she gently refused to give me the information. Well, it''s normal considering the level of rtionship they have been through." "Back to the topic, I want you to be his-." He said while staring at Jin Eyu, who already cut his words with his own word. "His teacher, right. I can already guess it." Jin Eyu said while drinking his aromatic liquor again. "Yes, I want you to be his teacher." Qian Dailuo confirmed with a slight smile on his face. "But, you also have to be his bodyguard because Yunlong will go on a mission to the star luo empire." He added, which caught Jin Eyu off guard for a moment. "Wait, what!? He''s only eight, right?" Jin Eyu asked while staring at his old friend with a confused expression. "Yes. Yunlong is only eight years old." Qian Dailuo nodded his head before releasing a sigh. "I see... I only have to be a bodyguard and teach him, right?" Jin Eyu said while putting his aromatic liquor away. "Hidden bodyguard, to be precise. But yeah, you only have to be a bodyguard and teach him. " Qian Daoliu responded. "Sure, I kinda interested in this brat''s talent and ability." Jin Eyu stated while letting out a smile on his face, "Let''s see what kind of surprise he will show to me." Chapter 49 - Farewell... (An: Ahh, I''m going to sleep, bye!) --- Chapter 49 --- ?? In front of the spirit hall''s gate, we can see Yunlong quietly staring at the white-haired middle-aged old man with a beard, who is also calmly staring at him. "So, you are the golden crocodile douluo?" Yunlong calmly said, which broke off the silence between them. "Well, I am the golden crocodile douluo." Jin Eyu responded while appraising the child in front of him, which is distinctly different from any other child he met before. ''Eight years old, spirit rank level 39. What a ridiculous achievement.'' He thought while checking Yunlong''s spirit rank, which caused him to be shocked because this brat''s spirit rank exceeded his expectations. ''I see why Daoliu wanted me to be his teacher.'' Jin Eyu inwardly sighed while shifting his gaze at Bibi Dong, who is staring at him with a calm look, but behind those clear eyes, he can feel an intense coldness. "Supreme Pontiff, How are you doing?" Jin Eyu asked Bibi Dong, who is gently shaking her head while walking toward Yunlong. "I''m fine. But I want you to only focus on protecting Yunlong from now on." Bibi Dong responded while warning the middle-aged man not to let something terrible happens to her beloved son. "Well, I''ll do my best." Jin Eyu nodded his head inpromise. Bibi Dong calmly stared at him for a few moments before shifting her gaze at Yunlong, making Jin Eyu bitterly chuckling in his heart. ''While I was in seclusion, her strength increased a lot, huh.'' Jin Eyu thought with a weak smile on his face while lightly shaking his head. A carriage, which is the transportation they gonna use, arrived in front of them. "Where is big sister?" Yunlong asked while looking around, and only see Bibi Dong and Jin Eyu. "Renxue is probably saying goodbye to her grandfather, and it should be done now." Bibi Dong replied while looking at the gate, where she can see Renxue and Yunlong''s maids are walking toward them. ''Uh, that old man is here.'' Qian Renxue thought while staring at Jin Eyu, who is waving his hand at her. "Mother." Qian Renxue said when she arrived, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod of her head. "Are you already saying goodbye to him?" Bibi Dong asked her daughter, who is naturally nodding her head. "Mm, I already said it to grandfather." Qian Renxue replied while releasing a sigh of relief because her mother seems to lessen her hate a little at Qian Daoliu. "Xiaoyu, Yu Ning''er." Bibi Dong said while shifting her gaze at the two maids, especially Yu Ning''er, who already wore a maid costume, perfectly fitting her youthful figure. "Teacher." Chu Xiaoyu bowed her body at Bibi Dong. "Your majesty." Yu Ning''er politely said while respectfully bowing her body. "Young master Yunlong." The maids'' girl said at the same time while bowing their bodies at Yunlong. "You two can get up," Yunlong stated while staring at Yu Ning''er. ''So these two are going to be his maids. They are equal in terms of aura.'' Jin Eyumented while looking at Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er. ''Their foundation and talent are good. Well, I can''tpare these girls'' talent to this boy''s talent, though.'' He inwardly added because Yunlong is simply a monster and outssed both of them. Jin Eyu already guessed that Yunlong had a twin martial soul, which he probably inherited from his mother. Still, he doesn''t know what kind and type Yunlong''s martial souls are. "Yunlong,e here." Bibi Dong said, which makes Yunlong walking toward her side. As Yunloong arrived beside his big sister, Bibi Dong is calmly staring at them with a smile on her face. "I''ll miss you two." Bibi Dong said while hugging both of her children, who are also hugging her back. "I will miss you too, Mother," Yunlong sincerely whispered while staring at his mother''s face. "I-I will also miss you," Qian Renxue quietly said while resting her head on her mother''s bosom, which makes Bibi Dong patting their head. ''What a surprise. To think, I will see Bibi Dong smiling like that.'' Jin Eyu thought while looking at Bibi Dong, who is hugging her children. ''It''s good that Renxue''s rtionship with Bibi Dong has be better.'' He smiled inside while remembering a little girl crying in the garden. Bibi Dong is calmly releasing both of her children while forming a beautiful smile on her face. "Remember to send me a letter frequently." Bibi Dong is intently instructed, which makes the siblings helplessly smiling at her. "Don''t worry, I''ll send you a letter frequently," Yunlong responded while taking out a jade box from his inventory and handing it to his mother. "It''s a gift from me. You can open itter." He added while giving her a peck on the cheeks and then walk toward the carriage with a smile on his face. ''That kiss is enough to gift for me.'' Bibi Dong thought while touching her cheeks, where Yunlong kiss her before. Qian Renxue is staring at this scene with a frown on her face but decided to sighed because it''s thest time they will see Bibi Dong and probably take a long time to meet her again. Qian Renxue walked to Bibi Dong while taking out a pendant made of ckish-gold crystal and cing it on her mother''s palm. ''Mother, you can win Yunlong''s kiss, but I will be the one who obtains his heart!'' Qian Renxue bravely whispered to her mother''s ears, which caused Bibi Dong to delightfully giggled. "Bring it on." Bibi Dong boldly replied. Qian Renxue is turning around and then walking toward the carriage while the two maid girls followed her and Yunlong. Yunlong entered the carriage with his sister and two maids. The golden crocodile douluo is flying in the skies to guard them. "Let''s go," Yunlong instructed the driver, who is one of his mother''s secret agents. The driver nodded his head while instructing the horses to move the carriage. "This is going to be a long journey," Yunlong stated while staring at the blue skies. He is shifting his gaze at the spirit hall, bing smaller and smaller each second. "Goodbye, Mother. Till we meet again." Bibi Dong is staring at the carriage with a calm expression on her face. She turns her gaze at the jade box and opens it, revealing two kinds of pills, white and gold pills. "Yunlong left me a message." Bibi Dong muttered while looking at the piece of white paper. [These two pills are my goodbye gift] [The white pill is a beauty pill, which will enhance and refined ehem, your beauty] [The golden pill will refine your body, energy, soul, and spirit. This pill probably will cause a few changes to your body and martial soul, but I assure you, this pill doesn''t have any harmful effect] [Goodbye, Mother. I love you] "Yunlong... I love you too." Bibi Dong whispered while hugging the jade box. Chapter 50 - Chain Quest? --- Chapter 50 --- In the carriage, Yunlong is smiling at Qian Renxue, who avoided his gaze because she can tell that he wants to do something to her. ?? "Big sister, you still remember our agreement, right?" Yunlong suddenly asked while forming a smirk on his face, which caught Renxue off guard for a moment. "O-Of course I do. Do you think I''ll forget about it?" Qian Renxue replied while blushing a little because she isn''t ready to kiss him. "Well, I only want to remind you that I want it sooner," Yunlong haughtily responded. "W-What?!" Qian Renxue jumped from her seat with a blushed face and realized that Yunlong is only teasing her. "Ah, You''re teasing me again!" She whined like a little kid while pouting, which makes Yu Ning''er weirdly staring at them. ''Their rtionship is good.'' Yu Ning''ermented while calmly shifting her gaze at Yunlong, who is letting out a gentle chuckle because of his sister''s reaction. Yunlong takes out Yuri from his unique spatial ring, which can store living beings for a while, and then putting her on hisp. Qian Renxue is hatefully staring at him before swaying her head away, "Hmph." ''Teasing her is satisfying as always.'' Yunlong thought while brushing his white pet fox fur, making her delightedly purring on hisp. "Yuri, are you hungry?" Yunlong asked the fox, who iszily nodding her head. Yunling is about to give Yuri her food, but the carriage suddenly stops, making him frown for a second. "What happened?" Yunlong asked the driver. "Bandit." The driver sighed while pointing his finger at the group of men in shabby ck clothes. [Quest] [Wild Bandit''s Attacks] [A group of bandit is about to attack your carriage] [Objective: Defeat 15 bandits in five minutes(0/15)] [Reward: 1x random skill, 1000 Sp] [Y/N] "He is not going to help unless the enemy is too powerful for us, huh," Yunlongmented while staring at the skies. He can see Jin Eyu calmly observing the bandits. ''Well, I ept the quest.'' He inwardly responded to his system while walking out of the carriage. "Young master, where are you going?" Yu Ning''er asked him, to which Yunlong responded with a smile. "I''ll fight bandits for a while," Yunlong naturally replied, which makes the three girls in the carriage frown at him. "Don''t worry. It won''t take five minutes to defeat all of them. Also, take care of Yuri for a while." He confidently added while handing Yuri to his sister. ''None of them are soul masters.'' Jin Eyu thought while staring at the group of bandits, who are approaching the carriage with weapons in their hands. ''Should I step in and destroy them? Hmm, but I want to see Yunlong''s fighting skill.'' He inwardly added while shifting his gaze at the carriage, where Yunlonges out with a calm expression on his face. "I will take care of them," Yunlong stated to the driver, who is solemnly staring at him. "Eh, young master. You don''t have to! Why don''t you let me fight them?" The driver earnestly proposed, which Yunlong instantly rejected. "No, it''s okay. I''ll take care of these bandits in a few seconds." Yunlong said while using his shadow sh steps and arrived in front of the bandits. "What?!" The bandits were shocked because an unknown boy suddenly arrived in front of them. "What''s up? Wanna rob someone?!" Yunlong said with a smile on his face. "Who are you!" One bandit shouted, which makes Yunlong chuckling. "I''m Batman!" Yunlong responded while shifting his gaze at a tree and then breaking a slender branch, which he held like a sword. Yunlong is firmly standing on the ground before thrusting the tree branch forward to the air. His action is immensely confusing the bandits, but then his quiet voice echoing in the area. "Unison Season Arts: First Sword, Early Summer Rain." "Sword Intent?!" Jin Eyu rmed while feeling invisible forces scattering around Yunlong''s body, which suddenly move toward the bandits and pierce their bodies. "Arrgh!" "Uugh!" "Keuk!" All the bandits with shocked expressions on their faces fall to the ground and then groaning in pain. [Defeated Bandit(15/15)] [Quest Completed] [Rewarding: 1x random skill and 1000 Sp] "I hold my strength, so you guys only feel mild pain," Yunlong stated while walking toward the nearest bandit and lift his head. "It''s not mild at all..." The bandit groaned while staring at Yunlong. "Is that so? Stare at my eyes then." Yunlong responded while activating his Sharingan and put an illusion on the bandit. ''Hmm, nothing special.'' Yunlong thought while tossing off the bandit to the ground. He searched their memories and then found that this group is only a tiny part of the leading group, which surprisingly had a soul master as a leader. [You have found a clue of the mountain bandit information!] [You have triggered a Chain Quest] [Find the leading group and defeat the bandit leader] [Reward: 1x random pill recipe, 2500 SP] [Y/N] ''Hmm? Another Quest?'' Yunlong thought while throwing thest bandit into a pile of his faintedrades. ''Chain Quest, huh. Sure.'' He inwardly nodded while shifting his gaze at the skies. "Sword intent, how can you have a sword intent when you are only 8 years old." Jin Eyu said with a confused expression whilending in front of him. "Training?" Yunlong honestly answered while shrugging off his shoulder and then walk past him toward the carriage. "Training..." Jin Eyu muttered with a speechless expression on his face before releasing a heavy sigh. "Ah, I forgot about something." Yunlong suddenly said while snapping his finger andunching a wisp of energy attack shaped like a dragon head to the bandits, which caught Jin Eyu off guard. Boom! A small energy explosion urred and instantly killed the bandits, which triggered the system''s notification on his head. [You have killed an unknown mountain bandit] [You have killed an unknown mountain bandit] [You have killed...] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained a piece of a bandit''s soul] [You have gained...] [Your proficiency in soul maniption have increased] ''I only gain their souls. Well, it''s better than nothing, I guess.'' Yunlong thought while continue to walk toward the carriage. ''I see... Bibi Dong is not soft when raising her son,'' Jin Eyu thought while staring at Yunlong''s back. Jin Eyu shifted his gaze at the area where Yunlong just attacked the bandits and found arge crater with red blood scattered around it. "What a child." Jin Eyu quietlymented while flying back to the skies and continue to guard the carriage. Chapter 51 - Huh!? --- Chapter 51 --- "Young master, are you okay?" Yu Ning''er concernedly said while looking at Yunlong, who is entering the carriage. ?? "I''m fine. Those bandits aren''t even strong enough to make me serious," Yunlong confidently responded while taking a seat in front of his sister. "Hmph, I bet they don''t even have time to react when you attacked them." Qian Renxue coldly stated, which brings out a weak smile on Yunlong''s face because it''s true. Xiaoyu silently nodded her head, agreeing to Renxue''s word before opening her mouth, and said, "30 seconds." ''Well, I just want to finish quickly.'' Yunlongmented while inwardly shaking his head. Yu Ning''er blinked her eyes in disbelief because she doesn''t expect Renxue and Xiaoyu to be so calm. ''Are they not afraid that he might get hurt?'' Yu Ning''er thought while thinking about her defeat when fighting Yunlong two years ago. ''Considering his strength and his potential growth, just how strong did he be in these two years.'' She added in her heart while staring at Yunlong. "Hmm? Is there something on my face?" Yunlong asked with a smile on his face, which caught Yu Ning''er off guard. "Yu Ning''er?" He added while waving his hand in front of her face, but she seems in a daze and not responding. Yu Ning''er was in a daze for a few seconds and then snapped out of it after Yunlong flicked her forehead, making her feel a little startled. "Uugh... My forehead," Yu Ning''er whined in pain while covering her forehead. "Why did you flick me, young master." She asked with teary eyes, which makes Yunlong lightly chuckling at her. "Well, you are not responding for a few moments, so flick you. I didn''t expect it would be so effective, though." Yunlong said in amusement. "So, is there something on my face?" He once again asked with a yful smile on his face. "No, there is nothing on your face, young master." Yu Ning''er calmly replied before quickly shifting her gaze away from Yunlong to hide a slight blush on her face. Yunlong is only shaking his head when seeing his new maid''s reaction, and even though her motive is still not clear enough, he knew that she doesn''t have any ill intentions for him. "There is a vige a few kilometers away from us. Let''s take a rest there." Yunlong instructed the driver, who is nodding his head. The carriage is moving at a fast pace under the control of the driver. After two hours of traveling, we can see the carriage entering a vige with a stone wall around it. "Azure Mountain Vige," Yunlong whispered while looking at the marble que on the stone gate. ''The bandit hideout should be close from this vige.'' Yunlong thought while observing the scenery inside of the vige, which is somewhat harmonious. ''Weird, why did I feel something is off in this vige.'' He added while seeing a ck-clothed man, who seems to be a member of the bandit group he met two hours ago. Yunlong pondered something while tapping his finger on the chair and then said to the driver, "Find the closest inn in this vige." "Mm, okay." The driver nodded. A few minutester, the carriage stopped in front of a decent two-story building, the most excellent inn in this vige. "Hmm? We arrived?" Qian Renxue opened her eyes while releasing a soft yawn. "Nope, we only take a one-night rest in this vige," Yunlong replied while opening the carriage. "Is that so?" Qian Renxue blinked her eyes as yuri suddenly jumped out of herp toward Yunlong''s shoulder. "Mm, let''s go." Yunlong nodded his head while walking out of the carriage, followed by his sister and two maids. Four of them entered the inn while the driver is parking the carriage to the inn''s side, which surprisingly had free space. "Wee to the azure inn~. Can I help you?" A woman in a waitress outfit politely said while bowing her body a little at them. "We want to stay for one night." Yunlong calmly requested while observing the waitress''s face, which had a slight smile on it. "Mhm, one night. We only have one bed in each room. But, I think it should be enough for two people." The waitress stated while looking at them. "How many rooms do you want to rent? One? Two?" She asked, which brings out a shine on Renxue''s eyes. "We want to rent two rooms!" Qian Renxue suddenly said, which makes Yunlong chuckling because he knew what his sister''s n. "I see, two rooms." The waitress nodded her head before walking toward a stair, "Follow me." Following the waitress to the second floor, they were weed with a wood corridor with four doors on each side. The waitress leads them to thest two rooms at the end of the corridor, which doors face each other. "Here are the rooms, and the fee for one night is 30 coppers, so it was 60 coppers for two rooms." The waitress stated, which Xiaoyu reacted by giving her a pouch of copper coins. "Okay, call me if you need something." The waitress smiled while giving them two keys and putting the coin''s pouch in her pocket. "Hmm, Is there apart from us who stayed here?" Yunlong asked while staring at the waitress, who is shaking her head. "Unfortunately, we don''t have any customer besides four of you at the moment." The waitress responded with a dejected expression, which makes Yunlong inwardly frowning. "Well, if you want my help, you can find me on the first floor." The waitress once again reminded before walking away from them. "Xiaoyu, and Yu Ning''er, both of you take that room." Qian Renxue stated with a smile on her face while pointing her finger at the door on the right side. "Yunlong and I are going to take the other room." She added while pulling her brother''s hand toward the left room. Qian Renxue instantly opened the door using the key before closing it again with a powerful m. Bam! "Wait, big sister, I-!" Yunlong shouted with a helpless expression on his face because he needs to search for information about the bandit group. "Uh, what are we gonna do now?" Yu Ning''er asked with a confused expression. "Hey? Are you listening?" She added while turning her gaze to Xiaoyu, who is already opening the inn room. "We''re going to rest..." Chu Xiaoyu silently responded before walking into the room and leaving Yu Ning''er alone in the corridor. ''This girl!'' Yu Ning''er thought with a speechless expression. Meanwhile, in the left room, we can see Qian Renxue throwing her brother to the bed. "Big sister, what are you doing?!" Yunlong asked with a frown on his face. Qian Renxue smiled at him and then took out a maid outfit from her spatial ring, which confused her brother. "Hmph, because of this mission, you are going to help me, reviewing my ability as a maid!" Qian Renxue brazenly stated. "Huh!?" Yunlong stared at her in a daze because this is not what he anticipated. Chapter 52 - Night Raid? (An: Early upload because I want to sleep well tonight) (I-It''s not like I care about you guys, hmph!) ?? --- Chapter 52 --- In the inn room, we can see Yunlong lying on the bed while his sister is massaging his shoulder, making him groaned in delight for a moment. "Ahh... Yeah, there." Yunlong said while Renxue is massaging his shoulder, which releasing slight stress in his muscles. "Here?" Qian Renxue asked while pressing his shoulder with her delicate hand, to which he responded with a slight nod. "Yeah, right there," Yunlong replied while burying his head in the pillow. Qian Renxue keeps massaging his shoulder for a few minutes until Yunlong suddenly lifted his body and cracked his neck for a bit, making her startled. "Uuh, it''s more rxing and pleasant than I thought." Yunlong praised with a smile on his face. "Really!?" Qian Renxue stared at him like expecting a specific response. "Mm, you''re exceptionally doing a great job as a maid." Yunlong smiled while patting her head, making the tsundere inwardlyughed in happiness. ''Hehe~.'' Qian Renxue thought while enjoying her brother''s patting, but then she realized something. "Of course, I do a good job. I have trained hard for this. Hmph!" Qian Renxue pouted while moving her head away to dodge Yunlong''s hand. ''What a tsundere.'' Yunlong thought while staring at his sister, who adorably pouted at him. ''Well, it''s not what I expected, but I am satisfied.'' He added in his heart while shrugging his shoulder off. An idea suddenlyes into Yunlong''s head, "I am satisfied, big sister, but a maid job is not only massaging their master, right?" "Um, It''s true. A maid also had to do cleaning, cooking, etc." Qian Renxue nodded her head in agreement, making Yunlong smirked in his heart because his sister already fell into his trap. "Then, where is your cooking? I want to try one!" Yunlong suddenly requested with an innocent smile on his face. "Eh, my cooking is a little..." Qian Renxue instantly responded with a bit of hesitation, but when she saw Yunlong''s innocent smile, a feeling of don''t want to disappoint him surging in her heart. "F-Fine, I''ll cook for you, just wait." She sheepishly stated before walking out of the room with a fiery spirit in her eyes. "Easy, now I just have to wait," Yunlong whispered while observing the room, which was nicely built with a smooth floor made of wood and a few types of furniture like a chair and wardrobe. "Hmm, Yuri?" He said while looking at a white-furred ball on a table, who seems to stare at him. Yuri raised her head and paw while releasing a soft cry indicating that she is hungry. "Haha, I forgot about your pill." Yunlongughed before took out a pink pill from his inventory and throwing it to the white fox. Yuri''s blue eyes were brightened when she saw the pink pill flying toward her, and she dly opened her tiny mouth to take her favorite food. Yunlong is shaking his head in amusement while looking at his pet fox, and he suddenly feels a foot''s steps walking toward this room. Qian Renxue entered the room with a tray on her hand, which had full-set meat. "That''s fast? Are you sure that you''re cooking?" Yunlong criticized with a confused expression on his face. "You''re underestimating my cooking skill." Qian Renxue quietly sighed while cing the tray on the table. "Come here, I will feed you. It''s my job as a maid, after all, right." She added while opening the lid on a bowl, which released a fragrant aura of beef stock. Yunlong came to her side and took a seat, which makes Qian Renxue feel a littleplicated because this is her first time someone will taste her dish. ''Don''t worry, Renxue. You have trained hard enough for this.'' Qian Renxue thought while gently taking a broth with a spoon and aiming it at her brother''s mouth. "O-Open your mouth." Qian Renxue said, which Yunlong dly do while a spoon entered his mouth. ''It''s good... But what''s this taste?'' Yunlong thought while staring at Qian Renxue, "You didn''t put anything weird, right?" "No, I didn''t put anything weird. I''m using my own ingredient, which I already prepared, except for cooking tool that I borrowed from the inn waitress." Qian Renxue replied with a calm expression. [I have detected a paralyzing poison in your food, host] [This kind of poison won''t work on you because of your poison immunity] [But, if someone consumed this poison without awareness, they probably wouldpletely be paralyzed in five hours] ''I see. That''s why I feel the taste of this soup is weird.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the soup bowl. "There is a poison in this soup," Yunlong stated, which makes Qian Renxue shocked because she definitely never put something harmful when cooking. "Don''t tell me the inn..." Qian Renxue mumbled, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. ''That woman!'' Qian Renxue thought while remembering the inn waitress, who politely offered to use the inn kitchen. Qian Renxue gritted her teeth in distress because someone dares to sabotage her cooking, primarily because she served poison for her beloved brother. "Yunlong..." Qian Renxue stared at him with a worried expression. "I have a strong poison immunity, so you don''t have to worry." Yunlong suddenly said while caressing Renxue''s face. "Hmph! Who worried about you! I''m going to tell Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er about this." Qian Renxue blushed for a moment before walking out of the room. Yunlongughed while looking at his sister''s back and then helplessly shaking his head because tsundere is maybe the most convenient type to be tamed. ''Poison, huh,'' Yunlong thought while looking at the soup, which Renxue lovingly made for him. "Let''s wait and see how they expose themselves." Yunlong coldly stated while shifting his gaze at the open window, which shows a mountain''s scenery. --- The Night --- Yunlongy on the bed with his sister, who seems to have a worried yet shy expression on her face. "You are so beautiful, big sister," Yunlong whispered with a smile on his face. "H-Huh?! S-Stupid, don''t say something like that!" Qian Renxue blushed and turned her body around, which makes Yunlong able to see her beautiful skin. Yunlong chuckled for a bit while encircling his hand around Renxue''s waist and said, "Good night, big sister." "H-Hmm, good night." Qian Renxue responded as both of them closed their eyes. We can see the carriage Yunlong used for traveling was being approached by many ck-clothed men outside the inn. "Young master''s prediction is correct, huh." The driver said while watching the ck-clothed men from the inn''s roof. "Let''s finish them first." He added while jumped off the roof and quietlynded in the middle of ck-clothed men. "Who!" "What?!" The bandits were baffled by his presence. Still, they can''t react on time because the driver already materialized a ck dagger in his hand and then swiftly moving it in the air. The driver is calmly staring at them. Five spirit rings, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, and purple, float behind his back. "Phasing Shadows." The driver''s cold voice entered their ears, making a bunch of shadows scattered around the area. As the shadows disappeared, the bandits'' lifeless bodies fall to the ground with a confused expression on their faces. ''Not bad, that man is Bibi Dong''s hidden agent, huh.'' Jin Eyumented while floating in the skies and calmly observing the inn. Back to the inn room, the waitress calmly opened the door and entered the room, seeing Yunlong and Renxue sleeping. "The poison should''ve worked from one hour ago." The waitress said while looking at Renxue and Yunlong''s face, which makes her slightly jealous. "What a shame that I should kill them." She sighed while pulling out a sharp dagger from her clothes and tried to stabs Renxue on the neck. "Okay, that''s enough." Yunlong''ss voice suddenly entered her ears, which caught the waitress off guard because he was already grabbing her hands. "How? The poison should''ve paralyzed your body?!" The waitress said while staring at him in astonishment. "Heh, that kind of weak poisons won''t work on my body. Well, that''s not important," Yunlong responded with a smile on his face and tightly gripping her hand, which makes the waitress shrieking in pain. Yunlong is staring at her eyes and coldly said, "Don''t touch my sister, begone thot!" Chapter 53 - To The Bandits Hideout Thanks, Dieslrae for supporting me on the P4treon! --- Chapter 54 --- ?? "Begone Thot!" Yunlong pped the waitress''s face, whichunched her away to the wall. Pa! Cough! The waitress coughed a mouthful of blood after bumped into the wall and then fall to the ground, fainted. Qian Renxue blinked for a moment while looking at her brother''s face and felt his arms wrapped around her body. "Are you okay, big sister?" Yunlong asked with a slight smile on his face, which caused Renxue to blush for a moment. "M-Mm, I''m okay." Qian Renxue responded while struggling toe out of his embrace, which looks pretty cute. "Can you release me now?" She suddenly added while staring at his eyes, to which Yunlong smiled before releasing her from his embrace. Qian Renxue took a deep breath to calm herself down and then turned her gaze at the waitress, who seems to have passed out on the ground after Yunlong pped her. "What about Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er?" Yunlong frowned while walking out of the room and check his maids'' room, only to be greeted by a fainted ck-clothed man on the ground. "Are you two okay?" He asked his maids, who were already gripping a sword and a spear, respectively. "No problem, he''s weak..." Xiaoyu silentlymented and nodded her head while inserting her sword back into its sheath. "He''s weak." Yu Ning''er agreed with Xiaoyu''s words because this ck-clothed man immediately fainted when she hit his stomach. ''Well, what did you two expected? This man isn''t even a soul master.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head. "Young master." The driver suddenly appeared from the shadow and bowed in front of Yunlong, making the two maids alerted because of his sudden presence. "How was it?" Yunlong asked while looking at the driver, who nodded his head. "As you predicted, young master. They attacked our carriage, but I already put them down." The driver calmly reported. "I see... Big sister, can you bring that woman here." Yunlong instructed while turning around, where he can see Qian Renxue threw a fainted woman onto the floor. "Don''t kill that woman. I still have a few things to settle with her." Qian Renxue said while remembering the sabotage the waitress used on her cooking. "Don''t worry. I only want to search for information." Yunlong responded while sending his spirit power into the waitress''s body, making her feel a little shocked around her body. "W-Where am I?!" The waitress woke up and looking around the room, only to be greeted by Yunlong''s Sharingan. The waitress entered a trance because Yunlong put her into an illusion while he examined her memories. "Hmm, azure mountain bandit," Yunlong whispered because he discovered more information about the mountain bandit. The bandit group''s name is azure mountain bandit, which constantly attacks merchants and travelers in this area, especially around the azure mountain''s range. Viges around the azure mountain area were under the control of this bandit group, which is why Yunlong could see their members scattered around the street when he arrived in this vige. "Okay, I''m done. This woman is yours, big sister." Yunlong stated while releasing his illusion, which brings the waitress back to the real world. "Let''s talk..." Qian Renxue coldly said while grabbing the waitress''s leg and dragged her into the inn room. "Huh? What?" The waitress panicked and struggling to free herself from Renxue''s grasp, but we can see a cold glint was shining on Renxue''s eyes. "Be Quiet." Qian Renxue whispered while stomping the waitress''s leg, which breaks her bone because the sound of cracks echoed in the room. Bam! Cracks! "Arrggh!" The waitress cried while Renxue keeps dragging her into the room. Bam! Qian Renxue mmed the door, and a sound of a bloodcurdling scream can be heard in the inn a few secondster. "I rarely see my sister angry. So that woman probably dead," Yunlong indifferently said while shifting his gaze at the driver, who calmly listened to the scream without changing his expression. "By the way, I already know their hideout." He suddenly stated, making the driver nodded his head in wonder. "Where is the hideout, young master?" The driver asked, to which Yunlong responded with a smirk while pointing his finger at the window. "Their base is in the underground cave of the azure mountain," Yunlong surely answered because he already full searched the waitress''s memory, who seems to be the operator of this area. "Let''s go." Qian Renxue''s voice entered their ears. "You''re done with her?" Yunlong asked while taking a peek into the room and noticed the miserable condition of the waitress. ''Uhh, my sister is not holding back. Well, to begin with, you shouldn''t sabotage her cooking,'' He inwardlymented while shaking his head. "How are you feeling? Feels better now?" Yunlong asked while shifting his gaze at Renxue, who is nodding her head. "Yeah, I feel a lot better now." Qian Renxue said with a satisfied smile on her face. "Since you''re done with her, let''s go to the bandit hideout," Yunlong stated before walking out of the inn, followed by his sister, maids, and the driver. As theye out of the inn, a pile of ck-clothed men entered their views, making the two maids frown because they didn''t expect to have this many enemies. "You''re the one who killed these guys, right?" Yunlong asked while looking at the pile of ck-clothed men. "Yes, young master." The driver humbly responded with a nod. "You are a spirit king, right?" Yunlong reviewed his mother''s hidden agent. The driver nodded his head and then materialized a ck dagger while five spirit rings are floating behind his back. "Hoh, not bad. Your spirit energy is purerpared to those annoying people in the spirit pce." Yunlong praised when he sensed the spirit energy radiated from the driver''s body. "Thanks for the praise, young master." The driver calmly responded. Yunlong stared at him for a few moments and then said, "Well, let''s go to the bandit hideout." "Do you want my help?" Jin Eyu suddenly suggested whilending on the ground. "How many people can you carry while flying?" Yunlong asked the middle-aged man, who is cluelessly staring at him. "Don''t tell me you want to use me as a transportation?" Jin Eyu frowned, which Yunlong responded with a bright smile. "Yup," Yunlong nodded with an innocent smile. ''A level 98 titled douluo is going to be used as a transportation.'' Qian Renxue thought while staring at Jin Eyu, who has a speechless expression on his face. "Pfft..." Qian Renxueughed but hardly trying to cover her mouth because Yunlong''s request was hrious. "F-Fine, I''ll carry you all, but only two at the time." Jin Eyu hardly stated because he is feeling depressed. Yunlong inwardly smirked when he heard this, and then he whispered something to the driver and his maids, who are nodding their heads. He instantly stored them inside his unique spatial rings and then walking toward Jin Eyu, "You only have to carry my sister and me now." "Bibi Dong give you that spatial ring, right?" Jin Eyu asked while staring at Yunlong''s spatial ring, which he used to store his pet, maids, and the driver. "Mother, give it to me as a birthday gift," Yunlong naturally replied while shrugging off his shoulder because having Bibi Dong as a mother is already a special privileged. ''This is a different kind of spoiling...'' Jin Eyu inwardly sighed before carrying Renxue and Yunlong with his arms. As Jin Eyu flies to the skies, Yunlong''s eyes were scanning through the area using his system maps and then pointing his finger at a mountain near this vige. "Go to that mountain," Yunlong instructed. Jin Eyu nodded his head and then carried both of them to the mountain. ''I hope I find something interesting there.'' Yunlong thought with a smile on his face. Chapter 54 - Hello There You guys can support me from the p4treon, I already start stock-piling my chapter there. My p4treon: /NineClouds69 ?? --- Chapter 54 --- In the skies, Jin Eyu is carrying Yunlong and Renxue with his arms. "Okay, we cannd on the top of that rock." Yunlong suddenly instructed while pointing his finger at a giant rock in the middle of a small forest. Jin Eyu nodded his head andnded on the top of the rock while Yunlonges out of his arm. "Let''s see... It should be around here." Yunlong''s eyes scanning the area around and noticed the odd part of the mountain, which is a path leading into a rock cliff. "Okay, there it is." He said while jumping off the rock. As Yunlongnded on the ground, he then brings out his maids and the driver from the unique special ring while Yuri jumped out onto his shoulder. "How was it?" Yunlong asked his maids and the driver, who seems to be confused and nauseous. "It feels weird." Yu Ning''er said while blinking her eyes to ease her nausea. "Mm... Weird." Chu Xiaoyu agreed while using controlling her breath to soothe her mind. "I can''t exin it to you, young master. I can only agree with their word. it feels weird." The driver responded while massaging his temple. ''Maybe because they''re entering the unique spatial ring for the first time, so they don''t get used to it.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Yuri, who is yawning and encircling her body on his neck. "Here, it should help," Yunlong said while handing them a pill, which can help ease their nausea. "So, did you find it?" Qian Renxue asked whilending beside him. "Mm, I found it. Follow me." Yunlong answered while using his shadow sh steps and traveling past the forest to the rock cliff. "Use that pills fast," He added to his subordinates, who are nodding their heads and consume the pill before following him. Jin Eyu calmly staring at them and then said, "I''ll observe from afar and help you all when needed." "Sure." Yunlong''s indifferent voice entered Jin Eyu''s ears, making the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched in distress. As they arrived at the rock cliff, a thick rock wall greeted them, bringing a little smile to Yunlong''s face. "Hmm, I don''t see any entrances?" Qian Renxue said while looking around and found nothing because she only saw a solid rock wall in front of her. "Yunlong?" She tilted her head because her brother didn''t respond to her word. Yunlong walked toward the well and checking it for a moment. He then knocked on the rock wall while whispering, "It should be here, right?" Knock! Knock! A crisp sound can be heard when Yunlong knocked on the rock and put a slight smile on his face, "Please be a secret passage, please be a secret passage, yey." "It''s here," Yunlong stated while tapping the rock wall. "Right there?" Qian Renxue said while looking at the rock wall. "Yup, let me show it to you." Yunlong pulled his right arm and activated ten percent of vajra''s body beforeunching a mighty fist on the rock wall. BOOM! Yunlong fist contacted the rock wall and sting it with great force, revealing a hidden cave entrance. ''Uh, Isn''t this too easy?'' Qian Renxue thought while staring at the cave entrance with a bewildered expression. The two maids and the driver also have the same expression as Renxue. Still, knowing that he already interrogated the waitress, it should be expected for him to know. ''Yunlong is full of surprise and different from any other person, so you should be shockedter...'' The driver thought while remembering Bibi Dong''s words. "My attack should''ve alerted the bandits, so be prepared." Yunlong suddenly said while taking out his katana from his inventory. As Yunlong said, a group of ck-clothed men suddenly walked out of the cave and hostilely stared at them. "Who are you?" The one bandit said while pointing his sword at Yunlong. "I''m Batman!" Yunlong smiled while appearing in front of him and kicked the bandit on the face,unching him to the cave wall. Bam! "Where is your leader?" Yunlong naturally asked. "Kill that brat!!" All the bandits rushed toward Yunlong. ''Well, I already asked.'' Yunlong thought while unsheathing his katana. "Unison Sword Arts: Early Summer Rain." Yunlong using his sword tounched a sword intent attack on the bandits, which pierced their hearts. [You have killed mountain bandit] [You have killed mountain bandit] [You have killed...] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained a small piece of bandit''s soul] [You have gained...] "Hey, I know that you''re not dead, answer my question, where is your leader?" Yunlong said while turning his gaze at the first bandit, who he kicked earlier. "L-Leader is inside, talking to his client." The bandit fearfully answered while looking at the lifeless bodies scattering around Yunlong. "I see... Thank you." Yunlong smiled and then walked into the cave, leaving the bandit alone. "He didn''t kill me..." The bandit said while staring at Yunlong''s back. The bandit released a sigh of relief, but when he about to lift his body from the ground, a sword passed through his head and instantly killed him. "Let''s follow, Yunlong." Qian Renxue instructed while walking through the bandits'' dead bodies with a calm expression. Xiaoyu and the driver followed her, but we can see that Yu Ning''er still can''t fully grasp the situation. "This is the path to be strong." Yu Ning''er quietly muttered while looking at the bandit corpse. "To be strong and stand beside him, I need to go through this path..." She steeled herself and walking through the corpses to follow Yunlong. ''Neo, scan this cave and show me the number of people inside of it.'' Yunlong thought while walking through the cave and found that this cave led him to the main hideout. [There are 135 peoples inside of this cave, host] ''So, except for my and mypanion, the bandit had 130 members.'' Yunlong stated while scanning through to the main hideout and see a bunch of bandit in it. ''They also kidnapped people, huh.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the iron cage on the left side of the hall, which had people inside it. [Quest] [Saving Hostages] [Azure mountain bandit has attacked a lot of people, and kidnapped a woman and children, saves them by eliminating the bandits] [Objective: Eliminate the azure mountain bandit(0/111)] [Reward: 1x Random Ego, 10k SP] [Y/N] "Random Ego? That''s new." Yunlong said while looking at the system panel. "Saving Hostage... Sure, I ept this Quest." He stated while turning around and see his sister, maids, and drivere to his side. "There is a lot of them, huh." Qian Renxue said while looking at the bandits. "Do you need help?" She asked Yunlong, who nodded his head. "Free them for me while I took care of them," Yunlong said while pointing his finger at the hostage. "Young master, let me help you defeat them." Yu Ning''er said with a determined expression, but Yunlong immediately rejected her. "Nope, I''m okay by myself. You can help me by freeing those hostages." Yunlong quickly said. Yu Ning''er feels sad because of his rejection but bes happy again when he said she can help him free the hostages. "Okay, let''s start," Yunlong said while using [Shadow Veil] to cover his presence and then jumping toward the bandit with katana in his right hand. "Are you worried about young master?" Chu Xiaoyu quietly asked while staring at Yu Ning''er, who had a worried expression on her face. "I am worried, you''re not?" Yu Ning''er asked Xiaoyu back while staring at her bright yellow eyes. "I am worried... But he is strong, so I''m not worried." Chu Xiaoyu confidently responded, which makes Yu Ning''er confused because of her vague''s exnation. "You''ll see it." She added while making icy mist around her body. Yunlong smiled while calmly staring at the bandits below him from the air. He thennded in the middle of them and said, "Hello There." Chapter 55 - Eliminating Mountain Bandits Thanks, Diaslrae and Eroman, for supporting me on the P4treaon. Well, already stockpiling chapters in the P4treon. You guys also can read advanced chapters while supporting me, here is the link: /NineClouds69 ?? --- Chapter 55 --- "Hello There," Yunlong said with a katana in his hand, which made the bandit in the cave alerted by his abrupt entrance. "Who-!" The nearest bandit shouted, but he didn''t even finish his words since Yunlong already kicked him on the stomach. Bam! Cough! The bandit coughed a mouthful of blood before gettingunched away by Yunlong''s kick. Yunlong flicked a needle toward theunched bandit, which pass through his heart and instantly kill him. [You have killed a mountain bandit] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained a piece of bandit''s soul] [Objective: Eliminated Bandits(1/111) The remaining bandits are staring at this scene with a shocked expression on their faces. "One defeated. One hundred and ten to go." Yunlong''s quiet voice echoed in their ears. "Are you sure that you all want to daze at this moment? You''ll die... You know?" He stated while unsheathing his katana, making a cold breeze brushed their neck. "A-Attack him! As long we restrain him back until the leaderes, W-We''ll survive!" One bandit shouted while raising his de to Yunlong, even though we can see that his legs were trembling because of fear. "Oh, Good! Let''s see how much you guys can restrain(entertain) me, starting from you." Yunlong grinned while pointing his sword toward the bandit, who previously shouted not to give up. "N-No!" The bandit tried to run, but he can clearly hear Yunlong''s voice in his head, like a death sentence from a death god itself. "Early Summer Rain, Pierce." Yunlong thrust his katana forward, whichunched a sword intent straight to the bandit''s head. "I-I don''t wanna die-." The bandit''s head exploded before he could even finish his words. [You have gained a piece of bandit''s soul] [Objective: Eliminated Bandit(2/111) "R-Run! Call the leader!!!" The bandits instantly panicked when they saw theirrade''s head explode and his blood sttered on their faces. Yunlong activated his sharingan, which makes him more menacing because his eyes turned crimson with three rotated tomoes. "D-Demon. He''s a demon!" one bandit said while looking at Yunlong''s sharingan, which makes him looks like an evil demon in the bandit''s view. ''Demon, huh. I''m okay with it. A menacing nickname that can strike my enemy in fear can be helpful for me.'' Yunlong thought while observing the bandits. ''No one will know about it, except my sides, though.'' He inwardly added. The bandits ran away toward a door near a small pond and most likely led to the bandit leader room. "Thanks for showing me the way." Yunlong appeared in front of the door, using his movement technique, which caught them off guard. "Now, die..." He coldly stated while swinging his sword in the air, forming a ray of lights that struck the bandit''s heads. "Unison Season Arts: Third Sword, Scattering Thunder Lights." Yunlong calmly pulled his katana back since bandits'' lifeless bodies start to fell to the ground. [You have killed a mountain bandit] [You have killed...] [Objective: Eliminated Bandit(110/111) [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained a piece of bandit''s soul] [You have gained...] [Your proficiency in soul maniption have significantly increased] Yunlong can hear hundreds of notifications inside of his head. Still, he calmly listened to it until it stopped while closing his eyes. "As always, Yunlong''s strength is absurd." Qian Renxue quietlymented while looking at her brother. "He''s different." Chu Xiaoyu suddenlymented, which puts a wry smile on Renxue''s face. "You''re not wrong." Qian Renxue responded with a weak chuckle while shifting her gaze at the iron cage. "Strong..." Yu Ning''er whispered with widened eyes because she doesn''t expect Yunlong to be this strong. "He''s strong, so you don''t have to worry about his safety excessively." Chu Xiaoyu responded while staring at her junior, who is nodding her head at her. "But, young master most likely worried about us." She abruptly added, making Yu Ning''er confused. "What do you mean by that?" Yu Ning''er asked while intently staring at Xiaoyu. "What Xiaoyu wants to say is that Yunlong worried about your safety because you''re weak." Qian Renxue interjected while looking at the two maids. "Well, I know your feeling. Yunlong is strong, but it motivated me to be stronger, so I can stand beside him." She added with a smile on her face, making the Yu Ning''er somewhat better in her heart. ''Strong so that I can stand beside him.'' Yu Ning''er repeated Renxue''s word in her heart while looking at Yunlong. "I think we should begin to rescue those hostages now." The driver suddenly said, which makes the girls nodding their heads. "Let''s go." Qian Renxue stated before moving toward the iron cage, followed by the maids and the driver. Meanwhile, on Yunlong''s side, we can see that he''s knocking on the door. Knock! Knock! "Well, I tried," Yunlong said while shrugging off his shoulder. He stared at the door for a moment and then decided to use force, and it was to punch the door with his fist. ''Ten percent should be enough?'' Yunlong thought while pulling his right arms and thenunched a powerful punch on the door. BAM! "Surprise motherfu-?" Yunlong said with a grin on his face, but surprisingly, what he saw in front of him now wasn''t what he expected. Before his eyes, Yunlong can see two men surrounded by many un-dressed women as a scent of alcohol reeking from them. "Who are you? How did you get into my room?!" One of the men said while frowning at Yunlong because he never saw this brat before. "My subordinates should be guarding the door. What happened to them?" He added while making eye contact with Yunlong''s sharingan. "Uh... I''m sorry. They''re dead." Yunlong innocently responded with a smile on his face, which caught the man off guard. "Well, see youter." He stated while using an illusion on the man, making the other man panicked because his business partner suddenly bes quiet. "What are you doing to him?!" The other man asked while shifting his gaze at Yunlong, who already appeared in front of him. "Stare at my eyes," Yunlong said to him and making him fall into his illusion. --- Illusion Time --- In the illusion, we can see two of them being tied into a pole as a manly voice echoed in the area. "Hmm? Do you guys want to be a magical girl too, Nyo?" "Who''s there? Show yourself!" The bandit leader shouted while looking around. A muscr man with twin-tailed ck hair suddenly appeared in front of them. He wore a weird outfit, which makes both of them shivering for an unknown reason. "Do you want to be a magical girl, nyo?" The muscr man asked while staring closely at the bandit leader. "You want to be a magical girl, right nyo?" He added while squeezing his shoulder. "W-Who are you..." The bandit leader suddenly bes afraid when he saw the muscr man smiled at him. "Me? I''m your magical girl, Mil-tan, nyo!" The muscr man responded while doing a cute pose. "Well, you''ll know moreter, nyo" Mil-tan girlishlyughed while staring at them, "Let''s start..." --- One hourter --- "No! Free me, Free me from this ce" The bandit leader is struggling to free himself from the pole. "Help! Help!!" The other man shouted in panic. "Hmph, It seems that you two need more education from me, nyo." Mil-tan said with a wide grin on his face, which makes them shivered in cold sweats. "NOOO!" --- In the real world --- "Uhh, that should be worse than I thought," Yunlongmented while looking at them in pity. The two men were lying in the puddle of yellow liquid while shedding blood from their eyes because experiencing something more horrible than death in the illusion. "Well, let''s finish my quest first," Yunlong said while stabbing his katana on the bandit leader''s head. [You have killed the mountain bandit leader] [You have gained a piece of bandit leader''s soul] [You have gained a portion of bandit leader''s spirit and spiritual energy] [You havepleted a quest] [You have finished a part of chain quests] Chapter 56 - Dark Scheme? --- Chapter 56 --- [You havepleted a Quest] ?? [Rewarding 1k system points and a random skill] [Random skill... cksmith] ''cksmith?'' Yunlong thought with a confused expression while looking at the system panel. ''I mean, it''s fine, I guess.'' He inwardly added in his heart because the cksmith itself one of many professions in this world, even though it''s only shining 10.000 yearster. In this era, a cksmith was not really a thing. Still, ten thousand yearster, a cksmith profession would be an essential role after technology grew a lot. ''Well, I can go to the sun and moon continentter to check about their technology progress.'' Yunlong thought while turning his gaze at the other system panel. [You have finished a part of Chain Quests] [Rewarding 10k system points and a random ego] [You have received a nameless ego] ''Nameless ego?'' Yunlong frowned while looking at the system panel, which suddenly glowing with white light. A ck ring with white eyes symbol suddenly appeared out of the system panel and floating in the air while constantly releasing a bright golden light. [Name: None] [Type: Ego/Equipment] [Grade: Rare?] [Description: An ego is a weapon or item with a conscience, and it usually mimics its host''s character and develops over time with its owner] [Do you want to bound the nameless ago?] [Y/N] ''Nothing bad will happen if I bound this ego, right?'' Yunlong asked his system. [Correct, host] Yunlong nodded his head and then agreed to bound the ego with himself, making the ring shone brighter as the white eye symbol turned purple. [To fully bound. You need to give the nameless ego a name, host] ''A name... Greed?'' He stared at the ring, which suddenly flew to his right hand''s index finger. [Greed fully bound to the host] "Hmm, I don''t feel any differences," Yunlongmented while looking at the ring. "Well, let''s focus on the mission first." He added while turning his gaze at the other man, the bandit leader''s business partner. Yunlong already scanned his memory when he put him in the frightful illusion. The information he got was surprising because this man is a ve trader and the heaven dou auction house''s vice leader. Not only he buys a kidnapped female from the bandit''s leader, but he also sells them as a ve for the nobles. ''That exins a lot about these women around them.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the naked women around the man, who are fearfully staring at him. "Hey, you guys are free now," Yunlong stated with a smile on his face, but he could tell that these people don''t believe him. "Young master." The driver suddenly appeared on his side and kneeled. "Oh, you''re already done saving them from that cage?" Yunlong asked while turning around and saw his sister walking toward him, followed by a group of young women. ''They only kidnapped females, huh.'' Yunlongmented because he doesn''t see a single male''s hostage. [Chain Quest] [Heaven Dou Auction House''s Dark Side] [Objective: save the ves inside of the auction house] [Reward: 7k System Points, 1x random earth me] ''Okay, one random earth me?'' Yunlong intrigued while looking at the system panel. Yunlong will never think a chain quest would be this rewarding. It''s not even a challenging quest because this bandit''s leader is only a soul master with two soul rings. ''Maybe it''s be harder the more I finished every part of this chain quest?'' Yunlong assumed that while pulling his katana out of the bandit leader''s head, and swung it to clean the blood before sheathing it back. "Yunlong? Hey, Yunlong?!" Qian Renxue''s voice echoed in Yunlong''s ears, which snaps him out of his thought. "Ah, yeah. Do you need something?" Yunlong stared at his sister, who is pouting at him. "What should we do with these people?" Qian Renxue asked while staring at the women around them. "Uh, honestly, I didn''t n anything for that," Yunlong answered with a weak smile on his face. Qian Renxue''s mouth twitched for a moment before facepalming herself and releasing a heavy sigh of annoyance. "There should be a spirit hall''s branch around this area, right?" Yunlong suddenly asked the driver, who nodded his head. "Well, let''s bring them there." He added while taking a peek at the women, who are still afraid of him. ''I don''t know if they are afraid of me or not.'' Yunlong thought while inwardly sighing and then walking out of the room. --- Outside of the cave --- "As I expected, he''s fast." Jin Eyumented while looking at Yunlong, who brought a group of women out of the cave. "Well, his enemies are only a bunch of normal peoples and a soul master with two soul rings." He added while thinking that the bandits were not even challenging for Yunlong because he already at level 39. ''Wait, how many people can I fit into the ring?'' Yunlong stared at Jin Eyu because if he can ce these women into his unique spatial ring, he can easily use Jin Eyu as transportation again. But then he remembers about the heaven dou auction house''s vice leader, who is still in illusion. He didn''t kill him but brings this man because he would be so helpfulter in heaven dou city. ''There are 19 hostages, one man, andbined with my group, it should be 25 people.'' He inwardly added while shifting his gaze at his sister, who watched him with a confused expression. "What?" Qian Renxue responded with a frown. "Nothing." Yunlong smiled while turning his gaze back. [You can fit a maximum of thirty people in that spatial ring, host] ''I see. It should be okay then.'' Yunlong thought when hearing his system''s answer while gazing at the hostages. The hostages can clearly feel Yunlong''s gaze, so they dodge his gaze by awkwardly lowering their heads. "These women are?" Jin Eyu asked Yunlong, who is shaking his head. "They''re hostages of this bandit group. I saved them." Yunlong simply replied, which makes the hostage staring at him for a moment with wonder. "I see..." Jin Eyu nodded his head, but Yunlong can tell that he''s not interested in this bunch of normal women. "Well, I need your help again," Yunlong stated with a smile on his face, making Jin Eyu''s mouth twitched in distress. "Haah... Fine." Jin Eyu sighed while feeling depressed. Yunlong fastly put his maids, the driver, and the hostages into his unique spirit ring. Still, before that, he instructed the driver and maids to exin their situations. After that, Yunlong destroyed the cave passage and then said, "Okay, we can go now." "Why did you destroy the way to that cave?" Qian Renxue asked, to which Yunlong responded with a neutral expression. "We already loot it, it''s an empty cave, so it would be useless for us," Yunlong stated while staring at his sister. "I also destroyed it for clearing our presence from this ce." He added, which makes Jin Eyu nodded his head in understanding. "Let''s go back to the inn." Jin Eyu suddenly said while taking them with his arms and flying to the night skies. ''Heaven Dou Auction House...'' Yunlong thought while staring at the night skies. ''Let''s see what kind of dark scheme did you do behind the scene of the original story.'' He inwardly said with a smile on his face, not realizing the ego greed in his right hand''s index finger shone with dim purple light. Chapter 57 - Maid And Broom? I already posted the advanced chapter on my P4treon, the link in this paragraphment or you can check it in the synopsis. --- Chapter 57 --- ?? Jin Eyunded in front of the inn while releasing Yunlong and Renxue from his arms. "Thanks," Yunlong humbly said to the Jin Eyu, who nodded his head before flying back to the skies. "He''s depressed." Qian Renxuemented while looking at Jin Eyu. "Why? I didn''t do anything bad to him, though." Yunlong responded with a clueless expression on his face, which trigger Renxue''s urge to punch his face. Qian Renxue sighed while looking at Yunlong and then said, "You''re using a level 98 titled douluo as a transportation, you know that, right?" "Yep, so what is the problem?" Yunlong reacted with an innocent smile on his face. "Whatever! I''m tired. I''ll be waiting on the second floor," Qian Renxue responded while walking away from him. "You better be fast, or I''ll close the door." She added, which put a weak smile on her brother''s face. Yunlong shrugged his shoulder and looking at his sister''s back before taking out his subordinates and hostages from his unique spatial ring. The driver and maidse out first as theynded firmly on the ground with a calm expression on their faces. "It''s be better, huh," Yunlongmented to his maids and driver, who are nodding their heads. "What about them-? Uhh?" He quickly added while shifting his gaze at the hostages, who are copsed on the ground with nauseaplexions. Yunlong facepalmed himself in difficulty because he should''ve known this would happen if he put them in the unique spatial ring. He took out a few pills like what he gave to his maids and the driver while walking toward the nearest hostage, a girl around the same age as him and Xiaoyu. "Here, this should help you," Yunlong said while handing a pill to the girl, which makes the girl raise her head and stare at him. The girl has a reasonably healthyplexion with neutral green eyes and short red hair like a ripe apple. (An: You guys can already guess about it) (Note: This girl appearance like Shirayuki from Akagami No Shirayukihime) She quietly stared at Yunlong like observing him and then snatched the pill from his hand like a hungry squirrel. "Well..." Yunlong responded with a chuckle while walking to the other hostage. "...Thank you." The girl''s calm voice suddenly entered Yunlong''s ears, which makes him chuckle a little more. "You''re wee," Yunlong responded before quickly distributing the pills to every hostage. "Clean this ce, and arrange them into the inn. We''ll go tomorrow morning." He stated while staring at the driver, who nodded his head. "I''ll do as you instructed, young master." The driver responded while shifting his gaze at the hostage. "Let''s go, Xiaoyu, Yu Ning''er. My sister is already waiting for me." Yunlong said with a smile on his face The girl who Yunlong first gave the pill is calmly staring at his back and then muttered, "Young master of the spirit hall." As Yunlong and his maids walked into the second floor, he can see his big sister waiting for him while taping her leg to the ground. "You arete, hmph!" Qian Renxueined with a frown on her face. "What do you mean by that? I''m on time." Yunlong responded to his sister''s ord because he wants to tease her a little. Yunlong entered the room while giving his maids a hand wave to take the other room. "What happened to the waitress and that man?" Yunlong asked while staring at Renxue, "I''ve already burned them down to nothingness." Qian Renxue simply answered, which is true because he doesn''t see single ash around the room. "Is that so?" Yunlong reacted whileying his body on the bed. "Yeah." Qian Renxue responded with a nod beforeying her body beside him. "By the way, where is my kiss? You''ve promised, right?" Yunlong suddenly asked while rolling his body and stare at his sister''s golden eyes. "W-What promise? I-I don''t remember..." Qian Renxue responded while pulling the nket to cover her body, making Yunlong unable to see her face. Still, he can tell her reaction by her voice. "Ehh...You already forget about it." Yunlong said while approaching her ears. "Maybe I should make you remember about it?" He abruptly whispered with a teasing tone, which caught Renxue off guard because she didn''t expect him to be so brave. Qian Renxue''s face bes red when she heard Yunlong''s voice. She almost yelled at him because saying something embarrassing to her. "I-I''m not ready..." Qian Renxue replied with a soft voice that reminded Yunlong of a mosquito''s sound, but he can clearly hear it. "Sure... I''ll be waiting. I only want to tease you." Yunlong replied while smiling at her and then rolled his body away. "Y-You!" Qian Renxue furiously removes the nket away and then intently stared at Yunlong, who already pretended to be asleep. "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time." She pouted while approaching her brother and hugging him from behind. ''Good night, big sister.'' Yunlong thought while feeling the softness of her body. ------ The following day, we can see Yunlong lying on the bed while being tightly hugged by his sister. "Big sister, wake up," Yunlong said while poking Renxue''s cheeks. Yunlong smiled while looking at her because he can tell that she already woke up, but she ignored his word while pretending to be asleep. "Hey, I know that you already woke up," Yunlong whispered to Qian Renxue''s ears, which caused his sister to blush slightly. "H-Hmm, It''s already morning..." Qian Renxue opened her eyes while releasing fake yawn, making Yunlong lightlyughed at her. ''Fine, if you want to y that way.'' Yunlong responded while internally smirking at her. Yunlong released himself from her hug, making Qian Renxue feel a little weird because her brother would usually tease her more. "What should I eat this morning? Hmm, maybe a pudding." Yunlong suddenly stated while taking out a honey-sauced pudding from his inventory. "Oh, it''s delicious." Hemented while eating the pudding in one bite, which triggers his sister to stare at him with wide eyes. ''H-How can he eat pudding like that!'' Qian Renxue thought while staring at the empty pudding case. To her surprise, Yunlong took another pudding from his inventory. "The second pudding." Yunlong smiled while taking a little peek at his sister, who intently stared at him like a predator observed its prey. Knock! Knock! The door suddenly knocked by someone, and Yunlong can sense three girls standing behind it, who are his maids and the girl he saved yesterday''s night. An instant n suddenly appeared in Yunlong''s head, and with a smile on his face, he then walks toward the door to open it. "Good morning," Yunlong said while opening the door and see his maids nodding their heads while the girl is calmly staring at him. "Good morning, young master." Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er respectfully bowed their bodies at Yunlong. "Mm, Want pudding?" Yunlong offered while staring at the red apple-haired girl, who is calmly staring at him. The three girls were confused when hearing his offer but then decided to nod their heads as Yunlong give them one honey-sauced pudding each. "Give it a try," Yunlong stated with a sunny smile while feeling an intent gaze from his sister. ''H-He gave the puddings to them.'' Qian Renxue thought in disbelief. Yunlong ignored his sister for a moment and then observed the three girls'' expression, which was surprisingly more than what he expected. "How was it?" "It''s good..." Chu Xiaoyu smiled while taking another scoop of the pudding. "Mhm, it''s so creamy." Yu Ning''er nodded her head. "Sweet." The red-haired girlmented while taking a small bite like a squirrel. "Well, since you three already finished the pudding, what is she doing in here?" Yunlong asked while staring at the red-haired girl, who is staring at the empty pudding case. "I want to be your maid." The girl naturally stated while staring at him with her green eyes. "Uh, what?" Yunlong reacted with a confused expression. "I want to be your maid!" The girl once again stated, but this time with a firmer tone. "I know that, but why?" Yunlong questioned while releasing a sigh. "Because I can be your maid." The girl replied while making a broom appear in her left hands and a level ten spirit rank surging from her body. "I can be your cleaning maid." She added, which caused Yunlong to stare at her broom for a few moments. ''Broom? Just like my handkerchief. A waste martial soul, but if you train it correctly, it has many potentials.'' Yunlong thought while shifting his gaze at the girl, who is still calmly staring at him with her vibrant green eyes. ''Interesting...'' He whispered while pondering about something. Chapter 58 - Worth... You can support me through P4treon and read the advanced chapter there. The link of my P4treon is in the paragraphment or you can check it in the synopsis. ?? --- Chapter 58 --- Yunlong stared at the red apple-haired girl with a curious expression because she is unusually calm in front of him and possessed a waste martial soul like him. ''She definitely at the same age as me, but surprisingly her spirit energy is only slightly inferior to Xiaoyu.'' Yunlong thought while observing the red-haired girl. ''Wait, doesn''t that means she knows how to cultivate her spirit energy?'' He inwardly added while pondering about a few things, which changed his perspective on this girl. "Are you by any chance a noble?" Yunlong suddenly said, making the red-haired girl''s eyes widened in shock. "H-How did you know..." The girl responded with a stutter while taking a few steps back. "You''re my father''s subordinate?" She asked while staring at him with a frown, to which Yunlong responded with a shake of his head. "Nope, I''m not. I''m just randomly specting about your background, but your reaction confirmed it." Yunlong honestly answered, which left the girl speechless. "You are probably only a lower ss noble, a viscount? Maybe, a baron?" He naturally added while staring at the girl''s green eyes. "I-I was a baron daughter..." The girl quietly responded while lowering her head. "Is that so? A baron daughter, eh." Yunlongmented with a little suspicious because even a baron should''ve their ownnd and soul masters. Not only this red-haired girl didn''t have a bodyguard, but she was somehow kidnapped by a group of ordinary people with a weak spirit grandmaster leader. "How did you get caught by those bandits?" Yunlong suddenly asked, to which the red-haired girl reacted with aplicated expression on her face. The girl dodged Yunlong''s gaze while releasing sweat from her forehead, "I-I ran away from home." "You ran away from home? Don''t tell me your parents wants you to be engaged to high-ss noble or something like that." Yunlong stared at her, who dumbly nodded her head in a daze. ''How did he know?! I definitely never met him before? Don''t tell me he''s guessing again?'' The girl thought while nervously staring at Yunlong. ''The cliche of a romance story''s heroine, eh?! Hah, don''t tell me she also reincarnated person too,'' Yunlong facepalmed himself while releasing a small sigh. "Hey, look at my eyes," Yunlong instructed her, which made the girl instinctively raised her head and look at his sharingan. Yunlong puts her in a trance as he checked her memory. After a few seconds of checking, he knows that she''s not a reincarnated person like him. Still, he found something interesting about this girl. ''She surprisingly good with medicinal herbs. Not only she''d concoct a medicine and poison, but she also had a great mindpare to other noble girls in this era.'' Yunlong praised the red-haired girl while pondering about something. The only thing that makes Yunlong frown is her family, who bullied her because of her waste martial soul. Well, it''s normal considering this world standard of a soul master and their martial soul. Yunlong stared at her for a moment before flicking her forehead and then released the illusion, which brings her back to the real world. "Ouch! My forehead, what happened?" The girl whimpered while brushing her own forehead because Yunlong''s flick is very painful. "You want to be my maid?" Yunlongmented with a smile on his face while looking at the red-haired girl. "Mm, I want to be your maid." The girl firmly replied while staring at his eyes. Yunlong is smiling at her and then said, "Sorry, but I refuse." "I see... What?" The girl responded with a confused expression because she thought Yunlong will ept her as a maid considering just how nice he was yesterday. "Why? Is it because I''m not from the spirit hall and less beautiful than them." The red-haired girl said while shifting her gaze at Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er, who nced at her with a calm expression. "No, It''s not because of that," Yunlong calmly shook his head while pointing his finger at her, "It''s because I don''t see any worth of recruiting you as my maid." "Well, if you had something that makes me interested, maybe I''ll consider your proposal to be my maid." He added while pulling his finger back, which leave the red-haired girl in a daze. "Worth..." The red-haired girl quietly mumbled while taking a nce at Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er. "Well, I want to eat my breakfast. You can find me againter." Yunlong stated while giving his maids a nce, to which they responded with a nod. They entered the bedroom and leaving the red-haired girl alone in the corridor. "My worth..." The red-haired girl keeps mumbled while staring at the closed door. "Give me a pudding!" Qian Renxue suddenly shouted while staring intently at her brother. "Hah? What pudding? " Yunlong slightly smiled while making a clueless expression. "The pudding you gave to them earlier, don''t tell me you don''t have it anymore." Qian Renxue said while shifting her gaze at Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er. "Really? I didn''t remember giving them any puddings, though." Yunlong responded while bending his head a bit and then giving his maids a blink. "Xiaoyu, Yu Ning''er, when did I gave you two puddings?" He asked his maids, who are shaking their heads ording to his n. "You never give us puddings, young master." Xiaoyu quietly answered, which makes Qian Renxue speechless because she clearly saw them eating pudding a few minutes ago. "Mm, what is pudding? I have never seen one." Yu Ning''er tilted her head in confusion. "See, maybe you are just confused. You didn''t remember that I only have one left, which I already give to you, no." Yunlong calmly stated, making his sister dumbly nodding her head. ''Did I hallucinated?'' Qian Renxue frowned while staring at Yunlong. "But, I definitely saw him eat pudding, and the scent is still lingering in my nose." Qian Renxue muttered while giving Yunlong a suspicious gaze. Yunlong observed her with a calm smile on his face and said, "Well, let''s have breakfast first." --- After the breakfast --- Yunlong opened the door, and to his surprise, the red-haired girl was still there. She kneeled on the floor and then said, "Let me be your maid." "You already know the answer for that, right?" Yunlong calmly said while staring at her. "I know a lot about medicine, and I can be your personal physician maid." The girl suddenly stated while raising her head and firmly staring at him with her green eyes. "The pill you gave me yesterday, I know it had three ingredients, which are; white grassroots, yellow-lined berries, and a portion of cinnamon extract." She thoughtfully added, which put a smile on Yunlong''s face. "Oh, impressive, then do you know the effect of my pill?" Yunlong questioned. "It''s rxing mind and body, which is the effect of white grassroots. You add two other ingredients to lessen nausea effect and removing mild''s taste from the white grassroots ." The red-haired girl perfectly answered. Yunlong already knows about her capabilities, but he deliberately refused her and wants to test her. "What is your name?" Yunlong asked, even though he already knows the red-haired girl''s name. "My name is Bai Xue." The girl calmly responded while bowing her head and said, "Please, let me be your maid." Chapter 59 - Heaven Dou City You can support me through P4treon and read the advanced chapter there. The link of my P4treon is in the paragraphment or you can check it in the synopsis. ?? --- Chapter 59 --- In a moving carriage, we can see Yunlong with a smile on his face, calmly feeding Yuri her favorite foods, which led her to purr on hisp. "Yunlong..." Qian Renxue suddenly said while frowning at her brother, who is shifting his gaze at her. "Hmm, do you need something?" Yunlong answered with a confused expression. "Don''t you think this carriage be too cramped?!" Qian Renxue stated while narrowing her gaze at the red-haired girl, who quietly sat beside Xiaoyu. "Cramped? You should be more specific, big sister." Yunlong said while giving her an innocent look. "Fine, what is she doing in here!?" Qian Renxue said while intently staring at Bai Xue, who is also staring at her. "I already said that I temporarily hired her as a maid, right," Yunlong naturally replied while releasing a helpless sigh. "But you already have three maids!" Qian Renxueined with a pout on her face. "Well, I can''t deny that." Yunlongughed while thinking about how his mother recruited maids for him. "Then why did you recruited her as a maid." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes are closely staring at him. Yunlong calmly staring at her sister while pushing her face back and said, "I recruited her as a maid because she had a talent and ability." "Talent? Ability?" Qian Renxue muttered with a frown while turning her gaze back at Bai Xue, who humbly nodded her head at her. "Open that box and show my sister your ability." Yunlong suddenly said while throwing a small jade box at Bai Xue. Bai Xue calmly caught the jade box and then nodded her head as she opened the box, revealing two brown pills with a hint of mint scent. "Can I taste it a little?" Bai Xue quietly asked while picking one of the pills with her slender fingers. "Sure, but are you not afraid that I put poison or something into that pill," Yunlong responded while giving her a sly smile. "You aren''t that kind of person. I can feel it." Bai Xue answered while staring at him. She was staring at the pill for a few seconds while checking the scent, which makes her frown because it smells like mint, but it''s not mint. "A wild vermin grass is definitely one of this pill''s ingredients." Bai Xue stated, to which Yunllong responded with a gentle nod. "Correct, I use vermin grass in that pill." Yunlong smiled at her, which makes Qian Renxue frown because it looks like that she underestimated this apple-haired girl''s ability. Bai Xue took a deep breath before cing the pill into her mouth, which surprises her because it''s taste like a fresh medicinal candy she made when she''s four. Qian Renxue squinted her eyes at Bai Xue, who is calmly closing her eyes and savoring the taste of the pill. "You''re using golden peppermint, ice dill deed, white root, pearl leaves, and palm sugar." Bai Xue opened her eyes and then stared at Yunlong with a hint of satisfaction in her green eyes. "Correct, you''re sure talented with medicinal herbs and snacks," Yunlongmented, making Bai Xue feel a little embarrassed. ''This is the feeling of being praised...'' Bai Xue thought as Yunlong''s praise echoing in her head. "Her ability is good, right." Yunlong shifted his gaze at his sister, who pouted and turned her head away from him. "Hmph, I don''t care about your new maid and her ability!" Qian Renxue whined while releasing a huff, making Yunlong smirked at her in his heart. ''Well, it can''t be helped.'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes and enjoying their journey. --- One hourter --- The carriage stopped in front of a spirit hall''s branch, which is the ce Yunlong decide to settles the hostage he saved yesterday. "Give them a life necessity for one week. After that, ask them if they want to be recruited as a servant for this branch." Yunlong instructed the driver, who quietly responded with a nod of his head. "What if they rejected the offer?" The driver asked while giving Yunlong a solemn expression. "Well, they can leave." Yunlong nonchntly replied. The driver once again nodded his head. He jumped out of the driver''s seats and walked toward another carriage, which they used to transport the hostages. The hostages quietly hear the driver''s word and then nod their heads as they walked out of the carriage. The driver leads them to the main carriage, making Yunlong feel a little weird because this isn''t what he instructed. "Thank you, young master, for saving us from that ce." The hostages respectfully said while bowing their bodies at the carriage. "They''ve been abused for months. I''ve seen a lot of them be ythings for the bandits and miserably died when they tried to fight back." Bai Xue suddenly said while making a gloomy expression. "I see..." Yunlong responded when hearing Bai Xue''s words. "You''re wee." Yunlong''s gentle voice entered the hostages'' ears, making them somehow feel safe in their hearts. The driver smiled when he heard Yunlong''s voice and then shook his head because, like what the supreme pontiff said, her son is different. He leads the hostage into the spirit hall''s branch, where he meets the branch''s leader and giving him an order to providing the hostage life necessity and works. "This is a direct instruction of my superior, you better treat them good, or you''ll suffer a great difficulty." The driver coldly whispered before walking out of the brach. The branch''s leader is terrified by his words, so he can only nod his head and said, "I''ll do as you instructed." "Good." The drivermented with a smirk as hees back to his seat, where he found a Yunlong quietly waving his hand at him. "Let''s go to the heaven dou city," Yunlong said, to which the driver responded with a smile. --- A few hourster --- The carriage arrived at the heaven dou city, weing them with a great scene of towering gate and buildings. As the carriage moved into the city, Yunlong saw the civilians walking around to do their activities. "This ce is more lively than spirit hall," Yunlongmented, which makes Qian Renxue agreed as she also curiously observed the area. "By the way, Bai Xue. Your family territory is not around here, right?" Yunlong suddenly asked, to which Bai Xue responded with a nod. "My family is a minor noble in the countryside. Even though we''re not poor, our military aspect is weak, which is why I was being engaged to another noble." Bai Xue honestly answered. "Uhh, maybe I shouldn''t ask that," Yunlong said while giving her an apologetic smile. "It''s okay. I already ran away from there anyway." Bai Xue casually replied like she doesn''t care while shrugging off her shoulder. "O-Oh, is that so?" Yunlong awkwardly responded while shifting his gaze back to the scenery. After moving for a few minutes, and entered the secluded area. The carriage stopped in front of a medium-sized inn, making Yunlong frowned because he can see two people peacefully waiting for them. "Young master, they are like me, supreme pontiff''s secret agents." The driver suddenly said, which puts a weak smile on Yunlong''s face. The driver walks out of his seat and then opened the carriage door for them as the other agent greeted them. "Wee, young master and youngdy." The other agents greeted while bowing their bodies. "I''ve prepared the ce for you two." one of them added while gently smiling at them, to which the siblings responded with a quiet nod. Yunlong stared at him for a few moments before walking out of the carriage as his sisters and maids followed him. "Show me the ce." Chapter 60 - You... That Face, X-Xiaogang!? "Follow me, young master." said the other agent, who is a woman in herte twenty with a ck veil on her face. Yunlong responded with a nod of his head while frowning a little because this woman somehow feels very familiar. ?? "Have we met with each other before?" Yunlong suddenly asked, to which the agent responded with a shake of her head. "No, young master. We''ve never met with each other before." The agent naturally replied, but we can see a slight smile behind her ck veil. As the agent leads them into the inn, amon-looking room with a brown carpeted floor weed them. The agent walked toward a decorated wall near a reception table. She pulled a random book, revealing a hidden room with a staircase to the lower area. "A secret room?" Bai Xue whispered with a shocked expression. "Well, it''s a secret room, to be precise, a special bedroom for young master and youngdy." The agent responded while giving Bai Xue a calm gaze, which makes her a little nervous. "There is also another room for young master''s maids." She added while taking a smallntern from the reception table. ''Mother prepared this for us, huh.'' Qian Renxue thought while staring at the agent, who is walking toward the stair. They followed the agent downstairs as she leads them into a chamber with a white door. She opened the white door, showing a corridor with a gentle white light around it, which somehow get lighten up, even though it''s underground. "Oh, luminous stones," Yunlongmented while looking at a piece of white translucent stones around the corridor. "You know these stones?" Qian Renxue asked while looking at her brother, who is smiling at her. "Well, pretty much. This stone can be a source of light and usually found in the dark cave of southern''s douluo continent." Yunlong instantly answered, making Bai Xue speechless because she doesn''t expect him to be so knowledgeable. Qian Renxue blinked her eyes for a seconds after hearing Yunlong''s exnation as a book suddenly appeared in his hand. "Here, Mineral Encylopedia." Yunlong threw the book to his sister, who quickly caught it with one hand. ''I would rather have a pudding than this book.'' Qian Renxue thought while shaking her head as she put the book into her spatial ring. Bai Xue intently stared at the book with great interest because she loves books so much that she spent her childhood reading about the medicinal manual. "Do you want a book too?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caught the apple-haired girl off guard. "N-No, I''m fine." Bai Xue responded with a stutter. "Really?" Yunlong smiled while shifting his gaze at her, who already dodged his gaze. ''Sure... It''s not my problem if you reject my offer, though.'' Yunlong thought while shrugging off his shoulder as he feels two intense gazes on his back. Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er were calmly staring at his back as their gaze seems to pierce his back. Yunlong took a peek at his maids and found that Yu Ning''er immediately dodged his gaze because she doesn''t want to be too apparent in front of him. Well, except for Xiaoyu, who is calmly staring at him with a neutral expression. ''Okay, girls are confusing.'' Yunlong stated in his heart while releasing a sigh since he knows what they want, but they don''t say it themselves. ------ After preparing a few things for his sister''s mission, we can see Yunlong calmly sitting in the chair while staring at the white ring on his right index finger. ''Greed, it''s reacting to something?'' Yunlong thought since the ring suddenly shed with a purple light. [The ego greed need time to be fully awakened, host] ''Oh, how long?'' Yunlong inwardly asked his system with a frown. [Because it was a nameless ego, and you just named it 13 hours ago, it would take 6-7 days until itpletely adapting] ''So basically a week, it''s not that long.'' Yunlong closed his eyes while remembering Bibi Dong''s beautiful face, making himughed because it''s not even a week and he already missed her. Knock! Knock! "Young Master, your lunch." Chu Xiaoyu''s voice entered the room. "Oh, Xiaoyu, enter," Yunlong responded while shifting his gaze at the door, which was opened by Xiaoyu as she entered the room with a covered tray. Chu Xiaoyu ced the tray on the table and opened it, revealing a weird setting because it separated into two sections. "You''re not cooking this lunch, right?" Yunlong asked with a confused expression, to which Xiaoyu responded with a shake of her head. "They cooked it for you." Chu Xiaoyu replied while making a neutral expression. ''Yeah, I can see that.'' Yunlongmented while looking at the lunch, which had two sides, the left side basically meat dishes while the right side more medicinal soup made from herbs and spices. [I don''t sense any poison, it''s safe] Neo''s monotonous voice suddenly echoed in Yunlong''s mind, bringing a weak smile to his face. ''Thanks for scanning it for me.'' Yunlong thanked his system as he tasted each dish. "It''s good..." Yunlongmented while feeling two presence behind the door. "He praised my cooking." Yu Ning''er muttered with a happy smile on her face. Bai Xue nodded her head while releasing a sigh of relief because it looks like Yunlong didn''t hate her cooking. "They are too obvious." Chu Xiaoyumented with eyes closed because she can easily sense their presence. "Well, they are new," Yunlong stated while enjoying his lunch. --- After the lunch --- Yunlong is standing in front of the inn while wearing a white robe with a hood, and we also can see his maids with the same outfits standing beside him. "Where are you going?" Qian Renxue asked while staring at them with a confused expression. "Well, it''s still noon. Maybe we can take a short walk around the city." Yunlong naturally replied, making his sister pouted because he didn''t tell her about this. "Hmph, I want to go with you too." Qian Renxue absurdly dered. "Nope, you can''t. You have a mission, remember." Yunlong immediately rejected his sister because her schedule has been nned. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a gift when I am back." He added while smiling at her, who was already turning around to walk into the inn. "Hmph, you better bring me something good!" Qian Renxuestly stated before entered the inn. Yunlong helplessly shaking his head while shifting his gaze at his maids and said, "Let''s go." --- In the center of the city --- "Okay, it''s livelier than what I expected," Yunlong said while looking around. He can see vendors selling their goods and carriage moving around the street as people walking around with their families. "Chicken Skewers!" "Chicken Skewers!" "Hey, do you want to buy chicken skewers?" A street food seller asked Yunlong while grilling chicken meats. "Sure, I''ll take four," Yunlong replied with a smile, which makes the seller smile as he handed him four chicken skewers. "Two copper coins." The seller stated. "Okay, two copper coins." Yunlong nodded while taking the skewers and giving two coins to the seller. Yunlong calmly stares at the chicken skewers, which are perfectly cooked as fragrant aroma entering his nose. "Here, take one." Yunlong offered to his maids. "Hey, Stop!" A shouts suddenly echoed in the area. "Hmm?" Yunlong shifted his gaze at the shout direction and found a man running toward him. ''What is this? Chasing?'' Yunlong thought while looking at a woman with a familiar appearance and around the early thirties, chasing the running man. ''Where did I saw that face before?'' He pondered while looking at the running man, who is almost reaching him. Yunlong stepped his leg to the running man and stumbled him to the ground, but at the same time, his hood got pulled by the man, revealing his face to the public. "You... That face, X-Xiaogang!?" A shaky woman''s voice suddenly entered Yunlong''s face, making him frown because he doesn''t want to hear that name. Yunlong turned his gaze at the voice direction and saw the woman stare at him with tearful eyes. ''Ahh, Liu Erlong!'' Chapter 61 - Sunset Forest --- Chapter 61 --- "You... That face, X-Xiaogang?" A shaky voice entered Yunlong''s ears, making him frowned because he didn''t expect to hear that man''s name here. Yunlong turned his gaze at the voice and found the woman chasing the man earlier, staring at him with tearful eyes. ''Ahh, Liu Erlong.'' Yunlong thought while looking at her with a calm expression. She is a beautiful woman seemingly in her thirties with a well-developed figure. Her facial features are delicate, and even though her big ck eyes looked lifeless, they still had a little spirit. ''Who would think that I would find her here.'' Yunlongmented while covering his face back with the hood, which makes Liu Erlong confuse for some reason. ''That face... This kid had a connection with Xiaogang.'' Liu Erlong thought while staring at the child, who reminds her of her running lover. "W-What''s your rtionship with Xiaogang." Liu Erlong shakily asked while expecting something about the man she loves. "Xiaogang? Who''s that?" Yunlong responded with a confused tone, which caught her off guard as her expectation got shattered. Yunlong stared at her for a few seconds before shifting his gaze back at his maids and said, "Let''s go. This ce has be too crowded." As Yunlong and his maids went away from the area, the people started gathering around Liu Erlong and curiously stared at her. "Where did that boy go." Liu Erlong suddenly asked the street foods seller, who is shaking his head at her. "I don''t know." The seller replied while shrugging off his shoulder. "That child..." Liu Erlong muttered with a bitter feeling in her heart. -------- In the other part of the city, we can see Yunlong enjoying his chicken skewers while looking at the scenery. "Young master, have you met that woman before?" Yu Ning''er suddenly asked, making Yunlong inwardly frowned. "Nope, I''ve never met her before." Yunlong honestly answered as he never met Liu Erlong in person before, but he knows about her from novel and manhua. "Hmm? Volcano?" He suddenly stated while looking at a big volcanic mountain, which released white gases. "That''s the sunset forest." Bai Xue answered, which makes Yunlong smile for some reason. "You know about that ce?" Chu Xiaoyu quietly asked while staring at the new maid with a calm gaze. "Mm, I have read about it before," Bai Xue replied with a smile on her face, which makes Xiaoyu nod her head in admiration. ''This new maid is not bad.'' Chu Xiaoyu silentlymented in her heart while shifting her gaze at Yunlong, who calmly stared at the volcano with a smile on his face. ''Should I meet the poison douluo now? His son should be alive in this years, right?'' Yunlong thought while raising his gaze to the sky and notice Jin Eyu floating below the cloud. "We are going to the sunset forest." Yunlong suddenly stated with a grin, which caused Bai Xue''s eyes to widen because Sunset Forest was dangerous. "You can''t, The sunset forest is a dangerous ce, and there is a rumor that a ten thousand years old spirit beast is living inside of it." Bai Xue objected with a worried expression. "Haha... You don''t have to worry. We have a strong protector in the sky." Yunlongughed while raising his index finger to the skies. "Also, ten thousand years old spirit beast is not even enough to defeat me." He stated with a reassuring smile on his face, making Bai Xue speechless because she doesn''t know if he''s bragging or confident. Yu Ning''er softly patted Bai Xue''s shoulder and then said, "Young master is strong." They pred their steps toward the sunset forest with ease, but there are guards around the forest, which Yunlong quickly put into an illusion. "Okay, there is a clear path on the east part of the forest because spirit beast above 5.000 years old rarely roaming in that area," Yunlong said after he gained the information of the guard, who is dumbly staring at the empty air. "Xiaoyu, you almost breakthrough to level 20, right?" He asked his quiet maid, who calmly nodded her head. "Mm, I only need a little push." Chu Xiaoyu answered while feeling the immense amount of spirit energy in her body. "Level 20..." Bai Xue muttered while staring at Xiaoyu with a shocked expression because she would never think the quiet girl will be this talented. ''Trash martial soul...'' She added in her heart while feeling dejected, but a warm hand suddenly pats her head. "Hey, do you want me to flick you again?" Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered her ears, which snaps her back to reality. Bai Xue hurriedly covered her forehead with her hands, but whates next is only Yunlong''sughs. "Don''t daze around. You''re the one who said this ce is dangerous, so you need to focus." Yunlong said while smiling at her. "Also, you are going to be tested by me." He added while turning around and walked into the forest. "Huh, what test!" Bai Xue asked while staring at Yunlong''s back. "You are going to hunt your first spirit ring by yourself," Yunlong answered, making Bai Xue''s steps staggered because of just how dangerous her test is. ''He''s not joking...'' Bai Xue gritted her teeth, and her legs trembled because thinking that a spirit beast could swiftly kill her. Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er followed Yunlong into the forest, leaving Bi Xue alone standing on there, making her even afraid for her life. "I ran away from home to gain freedom." Bai Xue whispered while lowering her head. "Not tomit suicide!" She dered while taking steps forward to the forest, which put a smirk on Yunlong''s face because he underestimated this girl''s determination. Bai Xue quickly followed Yunlong, and when she arrived at his side, he opened his mouth and said, "I thought you are going to run away." "Haah, I want to run, but I don''t want to." Bai Xue boldly replied while cautiously looking around because she doesn''t want to be suddenly ambushed by spirit beasts. "Is that so?" Yunlong said while giving her an amused smirk. Four of them walked inside of the forest for thirty minutes, but then Yunlong suddenly stopped his movement and said, "There are spirit beasts around us." "Here, it should help youter," Yunlong said while throwing his dagger at Bai Xue, who caught it in a panic because of hearing that there are spirit beasts around them. Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er called their martial soul respectively as an icy sword, and a thunder spear appears in their hands. [I have detected 6 Spirit Beasts] [Two of them are 1000 years old while the rests are below 900 years old] [Scanning] [Name: Fire Crow] [Cultivation Age: 1000 years old] [Abilty: Burning Heart, Crow me] [Name: Fire Crow] [Cultivation Age: <900 years old] [Abilty: Crow me] Yunlong smiled when he saw his system panel, and he then took his katana out of his spatial ring while preparing himself for the iing attack. "Yu Ning''er, show me how much your fighting abilities grow in these two years," Yunlong instructed, to which Yu Ning''er responded with a nod. "Chu Xiaoyu, try to fight without using spirit energy." He shifted his gaze at Xiaoyu, who stared at him and nodded her head. "Eh, What about me?" Bai Xue suddenly asked with an rmed expression. Yunlong quietly turned his gaze at her and naturally said, "Bai Xue, try your best to survive." Chapter 62 - Passed And Meeting? --- Chapter 62 --- Yunlong calmly raised his katana to the iing spirit beast, which is a bunch of yellow-feathered crows with a pair of keen red eyes. "I will take care of the thousand years old spirit beasts. You three will handle the rest." Yunlong calmly instructed while smiling at them, making Bai Xue nervous since she never fought a spirit beast in her life. Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head, and without further ado, she''s running forward with an incredible speed. "She grew a lot in these two years." Yu Ning''er quietlymented with widened eyes. "But if it''s only speed, I won''t lose to her." She confidently added while releasing yellow lightning from her body. The yellow lightning flickered for a few seconds, which faded as she suddenly appeared beside Xiaoyu. Chu Xiaoyu nced at her and then increased her speed while looking at the yellow-feathered crow in front of them. "Divine sh." Chu Xiaoyu''s cold voice echoed as she shed her sword to the crow, which dodged her attack, but to their surprise, the crow suddenly slumped to the ground with a frozen body. "I underestimated your growth." Yu Ning''er calmly stated while thrusting her spear onto the other crow''s head, which exploded because a tiny bolt of yellow lightning was bursting on her spear tip. "Is that so?" Chu Xiaoyu calmly responded while stabbing the frozen crow''s head. "T-They are amazing." Bai Xue whispered in admiration while looking at the two girls, who took down a dangerous spirit beast with such ease. "You can be like them too," Yunlong responded while looking at his maids, who are staring at each other as they''re arguing with their eyes. "You need extra training, though." He honestly added while shifting his gaze at her, who awkwardly gripped the dagger. Bai Xue noticed Yunlong''s gaze and realized that she''s holding the dagger with shaky hands. "Well, I''ll take my share," Yunlong said while using his shadow sh steps to appear in front of the other fire crows, which are more powerful than what his maids just fought. Yunlong slightly hardened his katana while shing horizontally to the crow''s body, which cleanly passed through it. [You have killed a fire crow] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a piece of fire crow''s soul, energy, spirituality] [You have obtained [Burning Heart] and [Crow me] skills] Yunlong ignored his system while nimbly dodging a burning med crow, which is the other one thousand years old fire crow. "I see... The burning heart doubled up the user strength, but using their life force as a fuel." Yunlong naturally observed, which seems to irk the crow because he mocked their linage ability after killed one of their kinds. "Hmm? You''re angry?" He said to the crow, who already rushed toward him. He simply looked at the burning crow and avoided it by only stepping to the side. ''Thanks for the food.'' Yunlong thought while shed his katana downward, which directly reached the crow''s body and separated it in half. [You have killed a fire crow] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a piece of fire crow''s soul, energy, spirituality] [You have obtained [Burning Heart] and [Crow me] skills] [Similiar skills have been detected] [Do you want to use auto fusion tobine the skills?] [You don''t have to use system points. Auto-Fusion is free, host] ''Oh, free? Sure, fuse the skills.'' Yunlong thought with a smile on his face because something like this never happened before. [Fusion...] [2x Burning Heart Fusion] [2x Crow me Fusion] [You have gained [Burning Soul] and [Yellow Crow me] Skills] ''Nice, to think that I can fuse two simr skills without paying a single system points.'' Yunlong thought while nodding his head with satisfaction. [This only happened because you got the same skills from Mortal Sin: Gluttony, host] [The probability of this happened again is small] ''Is that so?'' Yunlong responded with a shrug of his shoulder because even if the chance is insignificant, it''s can still happen to him, right. "Xiaoyu, Yu Ning''er, let''s Bai Xue take one of the crows," Yunlong instructed his maids while shifting his gaze at the red-haired girl. Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er nodded their heads and shifted their gaze at the one crow, which is not far away from them. Since they can only have one crow, they wouldpete for it, which is happened in a split second because Xiaoyu''s figure already ran away toward the crow. "Tch, she was holding back." Yu Ning''er noticed while looking at Xiaoyu''s figure, who already arrived in front of the crow. "I have to get serious, huh." She added while activating the surge of yellow electricity and spirit energy in her body. Yunlong smiled when he sensed their heatedpetition, and it''s good for them since they can develop even further and learn from each other. Meanwhile, on the other side, Bai Xue is frozen stiff while looking at the iing crow spirit beast, which is flying at a fast momentum toward her. "Hey, don''t daze." Yunlong''s voice entered Bai Xue''s ears. Bai Xue is back to reality and noticed that a fireball is flying toward her. She immediately dodged it by jumping into a bush and slickly moved to the behind of a tree. "Bai Xue, what is your specialty." Yunlong''s voice once again entered Bai Xue''s ears. "Medicinal herbs." Bai Xue answered in panic while hiding behind a tree. "Yeah, you are good in herbs, then use it to your advantage. I believe in you." Yunlong stated while smiling, which makes Bai Xue calm down for some reason. "I believe in you..." Bai Xue whispered Yunlong''s words in her heart while tightly gripping the dagger. Bai Xue took a deep breath and looking around to find something that might help her, she identifies some herbs, but most of them were useless for her situation. Yunlong calmly observed the red-haired girl and noticed that she already found a way to fight back. Bai Xue took a few things from her clothes, which are necessary items for her, and then run around the bushes while dodging the crow''s fireballs. "Fast, move fast." Bai Xue whispered while gathering a few herbs. ''I only need to crush them together and umte the liquid to make the paralytic toxin.'' Bai Xue thought while looking at the herbs in her hands. "I need time." She took a peek at the crow and found that it alreadyunched a bunch of tiny fireballs at her. "You don''t help her?" Yu Ning''er asked when she arrived beside him. "Well, I want to, but she already found the way by herself," Yunlong answered with a chuckle. "She''s not bad, and if only she was trained when she''s young, she would be the same as me." Chu Xiaoyu suddenly stated with a calm expression, which caught Yu Ning''er off guard because this girl is usually quiet. "As Xiaoyu said, Bai Xue isn''t bad, but she''s not like us who have been trained at early years," Yunlong said while looking at the red-haired girl, who is using a cloth to crush herbs and obtain its extracts. "This should be enough..." Bai Xue whispered while coating the dagger with a green liquid, which is a poison. Bai Xue walked out of her cover and ran toward the crow, who hasunched itself at her, but this time she isn''t afraid like before. She bravely moved forward with a dagger in her right hand and looked at the crow''s eyes, which is the area she wants to stab. The crowunched a fireball toward her, but she didn''t care because she only wants to stab the crow''s eyes with the dagger in her hand. "AAAH!" Bai Xue screamed when the fireball hit her left shoulder, but at the same time, she also stabbed the crow''s eyes. Puchi! "Die!" Shestly shouted before she fell to the ground with burn injuries on her right shoulder. "She won..." Yu Ning''er said in shock while looking at the crow, who fell to the ground and struggled to move its body because of the paralytic poison. "Good job," Yunlong said with a smile on his face as he arrived on Bai Xue''s side. Yunlong shook his head and treated Bai Xue using his white light grace, which covered her body for a moment and recovered all her wounds. "Well, you can absorb this crow spirit ring. It would grant you crow me skill, which is very useful, and you can learn alchemy with it," Yunlong instructed Bai Xue. "Alchemy..." Bai Xue''s green eyes widened while looking at Yunlong''s eyes. "Yeah, alchemy." Yunlong nodded, which makes her excited, and hurriedly lifted her body from the ground. --- One Hour Later --- "How was it?" Yunlong asked while looking at Bai Xue, who sat cross-legged on the ground with a yellow spirit ring dancing around her body. "It feels good and refreshing..." Bai Xue quietly replied while looking at the broom martial soul, which floated in front of her chest. She raised her right palm, and a burning me appeared, which is her first spirit skill, crow me. "Try to use the me with your broom," Yunlong instructed, which Bai Xue responded as she pushed the me into her broom, making the entire broom coated with a burning red me. Yunlong smiled at her and said, "Well, you passed the test." "Eh, really?" Bai Xue responded with a shocked expression. "Yeah." Yunlong answered with a nod, "Prepare yourself because we are going to enter the core area." Yunlong walked away from her as Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er naturally followed him. "W-Wait for me!" Bai Xue said while running toward him. --- In the boundary of the core area --- Yunlong suddenly stopped and raised his head, "Hey, I need your help." Jin Eyunded on the ground and stared at him, "What do you want?" "Nothing special, I just want you to release your title douluo pressure on this core area," Yunlong instructed with a smile on his face. "Only that?" Jin Eyu frowned because Yunlong''s request is always weird for him. "Yep, only that." Yunlong nodded his head. BOOM! Jin Eyu instantly released a massive pressure from his body, which makes them feel heavy. Chu Xiaoyu, Yu Ning''er, and Bai Xue immediately fainted because of the sheer difference in their strength. Yunlong grinned when he feels this pressure because he never feels anything like this before since Bibi Dong is never serious when fighting him. "Your strength is admirable." Jin Eyumented while looking at Yunlong, who is struggling to firmly stand on the ground. "Thanks, but he should be here now," Yunlong answered while shifting his gaze at the volcano, where he can see a green-haired man flying towards them. "A titled douluo?" Jin Eyu said while looking at the neer, who awkwardlynded a few meters away from them. ''Dugu Bo.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the green-haired man. "Elder, may I know your problem." Dugu Bo politely asked while bowing his body at Jin Eyu because he knows that he can''t win against him. "I can save your family from poison." Yunlong suddenly stated while smiling at him. "Eh, Pardon?" Dugu Bo responded with a confused expression. "Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo. I can save your family from poison." Chapter 63 - Save And Loyalty? --- Chapter 63 --- "Pardon?" Dugu Bo said while shifting his gaze at the unknown child near the powerful titled douluo. The child stood firmly on the ground with a height of 4,2 feet and slim stature, but he can sense that something is off with this child because he''s giving him a strange vibe. "Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo." Yunlong said while looking at him, "I can save your family from that poison." Dugu Bo''s eyes widened because no one should know about their martial soul''s secret. Which is the jade phosphorus serpent''s poison that is constantly eroding the user body. "How did you know about that poison." Dugu Bo asked while staring at Yunlong, who smiled inside of his heart. "It''s a secret," Yunlong answered while opening the hood, which revealed his face to him, "But, you don''t have to worry because I don''t have ill intent toward you." "Well, it''s up to you to believe it or not." He added while giving him a friendly smile. "What if I said that I don''t believe in you." Dugu Bo calmly responded, which made Yunlong chuckle for a few seconds. "Haha, I have a personal bodyguard here," Yunlong replied while pointing his finger at Jin Eyu. "You know that he''s several times more powerful than you, right?" He asked, to which Dugu Bo responded with a solemn expression. "I know that, but I can''t just agree to strangers, which probably brings harm to my family." Dugu Bo replied while making a weak smile because he can feel that Jin Eyu can beat him in a matter of seconds. "I see... Family, huh" Yunlong nodded his head in appreciation. "Understandable, but do you think that I will be offering my help to you if I had hostile intent toward you?" He once again asked Dugu Bo, who is making a wry smile on his face. Dugu Bo shook his head and calmly said, "No, you can easily kill me." "Are you really sure that you can save my family from that cursed poison?" He asked while firmly looking at Yunlong. "Sure, I know the way. But at the same time, you have to pay the price." Yunlong said while raising his right index finger. "What price?" Dugu Bo frowned while feeling something wrong is gonna happen to him. "You only have to give your garden and swear your allegiance to me." Yunlong simply stated, which makes Jin Eyu frowned. ''He wants to make a titled douluo as his subordinate?'' Jin Eyu thought while staring at Yunlong with wonder. ''Even though this man isn''t really that powerful, a title douluo itself can boost spirit hall power by a lot.'' He added with a thoughtful expression and realized something. ''My garden and loyalty... What should I do.'' Dugu Bo pondered about Yunlong''s words for a moment. "I agree to swear my allegiance to you." Dugu Bo answered while giving him a firm nod, to which Yunlong responded with a delightedugh. "Good... You are not going to regret your decision," Yunlong said while walking toward Dugu Bo and giving him a pat on his shoulder. ''My family is more important than a mere garden and pride.'' Dugu Bo stated while shaking his head. "By the way, how is your son''s condition?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caught Dugu Bo off guard. "How did you-." Dugu Bo was shocked, but he then saw a smile on Yunlong''s face, which made him quiet. "He... is in a bad state. The poison already corroded a half of his body." He answered Yunlong''s question while releasing a bitter sigh. Yunlong frowned when he heard Dugu Bo''s words. It''s not because he can''t save his son, but because of just how much the poison already corroded his son''s body. ''Dugu Bo''s son died when his granddaughter was young, but considering just how much time... He should''ve passed away in a few years.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Dugu Bo, who had a bitter expression on his face. "Your garden should have a few rare medicinal herbs," Yunlong said with a serious expression, to which Dugu Bo responded with a nod. "I''ve nted a few rare herbs," Dugu Bo calmly replied while remembering his journey to solve this martial soul''s cursed poison. "Let''s go to your garden first," Yunlong suggested while staring at him. "O-Okay." Dugu Bo answered while feeling a little awkward. "Bring them too." Yunlong pointed his fingers at his maids, who are lying on the ground, fainted because of Jin Eyu''s immense pressure. "Let''s go." He added while giving him a firm look. They then go to the sunset forest center, where the volcano and Dugu Bo''s garden resided. As they arrived at the garden, Yunlong''s eyes scanned the area and found many poison and medicinal herbs. ''This ce is really a treasure site.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the descriptions of every herb by his system scans. ''To think, a ce like this exists in the heaven dou empire.'' Jin Eyu thought while looking around, which really surprised him because he noticed something that he only saw once in his lifetime. "You''ve ventured this continent a lot, huh." Jin Eyu praised while looking at Dugu Bo, who is modestly shaking his head. "Thanks for thepliment," Dugu Bo calmly replied. "Take your son here. We''ll start his treatment," Yunlong suddenly instructed while ncing at the volcano that released a faint icy and hot aura. "I''ll take him here in a few minutes." Dugu Bo hurriedly answered while flying away from them. "How long did you n for this?" Jin Eyu asked while looking at Yunlong, who is giving him a smirk. "Not that long ago, I found news about a poison douluo, who resided in this empire. Dugu Bo isn''t particrly strongpared to you and had a problem," Yunlong answered while shifting his gaze at Jin Eyu. (An: Dugu''s son should''ve died, but because of Yunlong''s presence that changes the world, his son isn''t dead) "I only use that problem to gain his trust and loyalty, is that answer enough for you." He stated while giving the middle-aged man a sharp gaze. "So you really nned this, huh." Jin Eyumented while making a calm yet stern expression. "Hmm, you can put it that way if you want," Yunlong responded with a light chuckle, making Jin Eyu''s mouth twitched in distress. Chapter 64 - Dugu Xin And Subordinate! --- Chapter 64 --- Yunlong was staring at his maids, leaning on a tree because they still fainted, making him shook his head because even he had a hard time resisting Jin Eyu''s pressure. "Well, it doesn''t matter because I already secured Dugu Bo as my loyal subordinate," Yunlongmented while waking his maids. "Hey, wake up." He said while shaking their body a little, but they didn''t respond, so he decided to flick them on the forehead. "Ouch... My forehead." Bai Xue and Yu Ning''er groaned in pain while reaching their forehead, which bes red because of Yunlong''s flicks. Chu Xiaoyu also covered her forehead with her hands, but she calmly looked around to sense the situation, only to find that her young master smirked at them. "Maybe I should develop a flicking technique. It''s effective after all." Yunlong lightly joked, making the three maids frowned for some reason. "Where are we?" Bai Xue indifferently asked while looking around and noticed many herbs nearby, which brightened her eyes. Bai Xue is about to run away toward the herbs, but Yunlong immediately caught her clothes to stop her, making her troubled because she can observe the herbs she never saw before. Yunlong sighed while giving her a stern look and said, "Stop right there. Those herbs are poisonous, and you can''t touch them carelessly." "Here, read page 420, section 69." He stated while giving Bai Xue a book about poisonous and medicinal herbs. Bai Xue eagerly epted the book, making Yunlong snickered a little because she already starts flipping the book page quickly. "Can I hold the book for a few minutes?" Bai Xue suddenly requested while staring at him with sparkling green eyes. "Well, Give it back to me after you finished reading that book." Yunlong calmly replied, to which Bai Xue responded with an excited nod. ''She''s like a tamed kitten.'' Yunlongmented in his heart while shifting his gaze at the skies, where he can see Dugu Bo brought a man in his arms. He can also see a girl a few years older than him on Dugu Bo''s back, who is most likely his granddaughter, Dugu Yan. "Young Master," Dugu Bo said while softlynding in front of Yunlong. "Is that your son?" Yunlong asked while looking at the ashen man, who is around histe twenties. "Mm, He''s my son, Dugu Xin." Dugu Bo answered with a nod, but we can see that his son''s condition is terrible. Dugu Xin''s body is skinny, and hisplexion is ashen, so not only he got poisoned by his martial soul, but he also can''t cultivate because his body is weak. The girl on Dugu Bo''s back suddenly jumped and kneeled in front of Yunlong, "Please! Please save my father!" "Dugu Yan..." Dugu Bo whispered with a bitter tone while looking at his granddaughter. Yunlong stared at the girl, who kneeled in front of him. He feels a littleplicated but decided to ignore the feeling and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll save him." "Let''s begin the treatment." He added while staring at Dugu Bo, who nodded his head. They proceed to move toward the volcano, and when they arrived at the volcano, a weird-looking little pond greeted them, which separated into two sections white and red springs. ''This is the ice and fire well.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the pond, which released an icy and hot aura. Dugu Bo calmlyys his son''s body onto a ck stone with a t surface and said, "Young Master." "Does your son have a spirit bone?" Yunlong asked while checking Dugu Xin''s condition, which is good and bad at the same time. "He absorbed two spirit bones, right arm spirit bone, and the other one is left leg spirit bone." Dugu Bo truthfully answered because he''s the one who gave the spirit bones to his son. "Good, we only have to stabilize his condition first." Yunlong smiled while taking a few small boxes from his inventory, which are pills ingredients. "Bai Xue." He suddenly said while opening the boxes, revealing a bunch of herbs. "Yes?" Bai Xue responded with a confused expression while raising her gaze from the book to Yunlong. "Watch." Yunlong gave her a confident smile while raising his right hands, which had a burning ck me. "Huh?" Bai Xue tilted her head in confusion. Yunlong stared at the herbs and slowly gathered them into a small batch, which he burned to cleaned the impurities. The herbs slowly turned into a ck liquid, which released pleasant scents that spreading around them. Pa! "Condense." Yunlong sped his hands, which pressured the liquid into his hands and condensed it into pills. Bai Xue''s green eyes are gleaming in fascination because even though she has heard about an alchemist and its legend, she never saw one by herself. "Is that alchemy?" Dugu Bo whispered in curiosity because he also has tried to make a pill by himself, but its ends with utter failure. Even though making medicine and poison is easy for him, he''s trying hard to learn alchemy''s art independently. ''He should have a great teacher that taught him.'' Dugu Bo thought while staring at Yunlong, who opened his hands, revealing ck pearls gleaming in white hue. "Can you wake him up?" Yunlong instructed, which makes Dugu Bo snaps out of his thought. "I can, but the poison that I already temporarily sealed will flowing again." Dugu Bo replied with hesitation. "Do it," Yunlong stated. Dugu Bo released a heavy sigh as he gently ced his hand on Dugu Xin''s chest and flowed spirit energy to unseal the poison in his son''s body. Cough! Dugu Xin suddenly coughed a mouthful of red blood from his mouth, making Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan panic, but Yunlong immediately ced his hand on his chest to stabilize his condition. "Hurry Up, Eat these pills," Yunlong said while pushing a bunch of ck pills into Dugu Bo''s mouth. Dugu Xin''s body shivered for a moment, and a white huees out of his body, which is the effect of Yunlong''s pill that''s fulfilling his body and soul condition. "Yan''er..." Dugu Xin''s weakly said while opening his eyes. "Father!" Dugu Yan shouted in happiness, but Dugu Bo stopped her by catching her hands when she was about to approach her father. "Wait, it''s not over yet," Dugu Bo calmly said while looking at the white hue turned green, which is the jade phosphorus serpent''s poison. Yunlong calmly looked at the green hues, which doesn''t affect him because of his poison immunity. "The poison evaporated?" Dugu Bo responded with a surprised expression. "My pill not only stabilized his condition but also cleansed the poison by secreting it out of his body in gas form," Yunlong answered while looking at Dugu Xins'' face, which bes less pale and gained a bit of color. "But, if we don''t treat it, the poison from the jade phosphorus serpent wille again," He calmly added, which makes Dugu Bo worried. "So, what should we do?" Dugu Bo asked while looking at his son, who calmly breathed. "The answer to that question is spirit bone," Yunlong replied while smiling at Dugu Bo, who is cluelessly staring at him. "Spirit bone?" Dugu Bo whispered while pondering about something. "By pushing the poison contained in the body to an absorbed Spirit Bone, you can restrict the poison within the Spirit Bone, where it wouldn''t affect your health," Yunlong stated, making Dugu Bo''s eyes widened because he didn''t think about it before. "Of course, spirit bone..." Dugu Bo smiled while looking at Dugu Yan, who worriedly stared at her father. ''I can save my family.'' Dugu Bo thought while giving Dugu Yan a soft pat. "May I know your name, young master." Dugu Bo politely asked Yunlong. "My name is Yunlong," Yunlong answered with a calm expression. "I see..." Dugu Bo nodded his head while walking toward Yunlong and kneeled in front of him. "I, Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo." Dugu Bo dered with a clear tone, "Pledge my loyalty to you. My master, Yunlong." "I at this moment, ept your loyalty," Yunlong naturally stated while staring at Dugu Bo. "I''m expecting good performance from you." He added with a smile on his face. Dugu Bo calmly raised his head and said, "Mm, I''ll do the best for you, young master." Chapter 65 - I Finally Found You... . --- Chapter 65 --- ''What a surprise, to think he really got a title douluo as a subordinate.'' Jin Eyu calmly thought while looking at Dugu Bo, who kneeled in front of Yunlong. ''Well, considering the other side is really in big trouble of losing a life, this brat really knows how to manipte the situation to his own benefit.'' He added while shifting his gaze at Yunlong. Yunlong could feel the intent gaze from Jin Eyu''s eyes, but he didn''t mind the middle-aged man''s look since he eventually obtained Dugu Bo''s loyalty in his grasp. ''Well, now I only have to deal with the heaven dou auction house.'' Yunlong thought while raising his gaze at the skies. "Since you already be my subordinate, let''s start your treatment too." Yunlong suddenly stated, to which Dugu Bo responded with an enthusiastic nod. --- After the treatment --- We can see Yunlong stared at Dugu Bo, who was sat cross-legged on the ground with his closed eyes. "Thank you, young master." Dugu Bo said while opening his eyes and releasing a sigh of relief. "It''s okay. I am just helping my subordinate." Yunlong responded with a slight smile on his face. Dugu Bo lightlyughed and noticed that his green hair has turned into dark brown, which happened because the poison in his body got cleansed. "The only way to not died by this poison was by bing stronger..." Dugu Bo whispered while remembering his father, who gave him an hourss that let him know when he would die from the cursed poison. "I already found the way, father." He added while making a bright smile on his face. Yunlong stared at Dugu Bo for a while and said, "Well, you are good to go, but noted that Dugu Xin needs treatment to be healthy again." "Mm, I''ll remember." Dugu Bo replied while lifting his body from the ground and feels really refreshed. "Also, I will take a few herbs from your garden." Yunlong suddenly said while walking away from him. "Take as much as your can, young master. I am very grateful that you saved my family." Dugo Bo hurriedly stated, which makes Yunlong grinned inside of his heart. "Is that so? I won''t hold back then." Yunlong responded while walking toward the garden and collected a few heavenly herbs that increased someone''s spirit energy. Yunlong walked around the garden and noticed a few heavenly herbs taken by the protagonist of this world; red flower herbs with burning heat and icy bluegrass with extreme coldness. "Infernal Delicate Appricot and Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass," Yunlong whispered with a smile on his face. With the ice and fire''s help and these miraculous herbs, Yunlong will break through to the vajra body''s sixthyer and gain heat and cold resistance. "Also, where is that herb?" Yunlong''s eyes scanned through the garden, searching for a specific herb that can probably increase his eyes'' performance. "Oh, there it is." He walked toward a delicate herb with a jade green body, but bizarrely at the nt''s center, three white snow leaves. Yunlong stared at the herb, which had a few water droplets in the center, and muttered, "The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew." "C-Can I help you?" Bai Xue''s voice suddenly entered Yunlong''s ears, making him chuckle because he can tell that she only wants to know what kind of herbs are in his hands. "Are you done reading?" Yunlong asked the red-haired girl, who instantly shook her head in a bashful manner. "I''m not done yet. There is so much information in this book." Bai Xue responded while hugging a thick book that Yunlong handed to her. "Well, let''s go back first," Yunlong said while walking toward the volcano, where he wants to nt these herbs'' seeds. After walked for a few minutes, Yunlong arrived at the ce and noticed that Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er stared at the two colored ponds with an odd gaze. "This pond is weird..." Chu Xiaoyu quietlymented with a calm expression. "Mm, It''s split into two parts," Yu Ning''er nodded her head in agreement and stared at the milky white spring and vermilion red spring that separated in one pond. "Xiaoyu, Yu Ning''er." Yunlong''s voice entered their ears, making the two maids immediately turned around and saw their young master. "Young master." Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er bowed their bodies. "Mm, you two can get up," Yunlong instructed while looking at them with an amused expression. "Are you two curious about that pond?" He said while shifting his gaze at the pond, one of the three treasure bowls in this world. Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er quietly shook their heads, which makes Yunlong confused because didn''t they just got mesmerized by it a few seconds ago. ''Well, whatever.'' Yunlong thought while walking toward the pond and nting a few heavenly herbs seeds, which will grow faster if nted near this small pond. "Young master, what are you doing?" Yu Ning''er asked while weirdly looking at Yunlong. "nting some seed," Yunlong answered while shrugging off his shoulder, which makes her even more confused. After nting the seed, Yunlong looks around to find Jin Eyu, who is surprisingly meditating below a shady tree. "Do you need my help again?" Jin Eyu responded while opening his eyes, to which Yunlong responded with a shook of his head. "Not really, but your job is not only to be my bodyguard, right?" Yunlong asked while looking at him, who suddenly chuckled when hearing his words. "The n is that I''m going to train you, personally." Jin Eyu truthfully answered while looking at Yunlong''s eyes. "But... Considering your strength and achievement, maybe I should change your original training n." He added while remembering just how ridiculous it was for Yunlong to have a spirit rank of level 39 when he''s only 8 years old. "So, you are going to increase my training difficulty?" Yunlong suddenly stated, which makes Jin Eyuugh because it''s precisely what he thought. "Well, I will start your training when we arrived at the star luo empire." Jin Eyu responded while taking out a gourd and start drinking. ''I will stay on the heaven dou empire for a week, so it''s not gonna be that long.'' Yunlongmented in his head while shifting his gaze at his new subordinate. "Young master," Dugu Bo greeted while giving him a friendly smile. "Hmm, where is Dugu Xin?" Yunlong asked because he didn''t see Dugu Xin or Dugu Yan around here. "I have brought them back to my cottage," Dugu Bo answered while pointing his finger at a small cottage near his garden. "I see, good for him," Yunlongmented because Dugu Xin really needs to rest at the moment. Dugu Bo nodded his head and noticed a few bumps near the two colored pond, where Yunlong nted the seeds of heavenly herbs. "Young master. Did you nt something there?" Dugu Bo asked while shifting his gaze back at Yunlong. "Yeah, I nted a few seeds that are useful for me," Yunlong replied while thinking about a few things. "May I help you to take care of them?" Dugu Bo instantaneously suggested. Yunlong stared at him for a few seconds and said, "Sure. I mean, those seeds are yours, to begin with." ---------- After a few short talks with his new subordinate, we can see Yunlong and his maids walked away from the sunset forest while Dugu Bo waved his hand. "Let''s go back. My sister is waiting for us." Yunlong said to his maids while looking at the skies, which already turned to orange. They moved to the inn through a few small alleys, but a woman suddenly stopped in front of them to their surprise. ''Liu Erlong.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the woman, who calmly stood in front of them. Liu Erlong stared at Yunlong and said, "I finally found you!" Chapter 66 - Long Time No See, Liu Erlong . --- Chapter 66 --- "I finally found you." Liu Erlong said while staring at Yunlong, who got distracted by her sudden presence. "What''s your connection with Xiaogang." She added, making Yunlong frowned inside because he ultimately doesn''t want to hear that man''s name. ''Liu Erlong... Just what kind of luck did I have to encounter her twice.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the woman in front of him. ''Wait, don''t tell me she''s searching for me after that event.'' He added while remembering when the first time he met her. "Answer my question. What is your connection with Xiaogang!" Liu Erlong once again asked because Yunlong seems to ignore her. "I don''t have an obligation to answer your question, unknown woman," Yunlong returned while staring at her with a sharp gaze. "Goodbye." He added while turning around, but when he about to walk away from there, Liu Erlong stopped them. "I will not let you go until you answered my question!" Liu Erlong firmly stated while giving him a firm expression, which makes Yunlong''s mouth twitch in annoyance. ''Seriously, you stopped me because of that reason? Just how much did you love that trash man.'' Yunlongined while releasing a sigh in his heart. Yunlong gave his maids a few hand gestures. Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er responded with a nod. Still, Bai Xue is cluelessly staring at them because she didn''t understand his gestures at all. ''Hah, Xiaoyu needs to teach her a few things,'' Yunlong thought when he saw Bai Xue''s clueless expression. He took his katana out of his inventory and pointed it at Liu Erlong, which caught her off guard because she didn''t expect him to attack her. "If you keep halting our steps, I''ll attack you." Yunlong calmly said while releasing a sharp sword intent out of his katana. "I didn''t bring any harmful intent." Liu Erlong calmly responded because she only wants to know Yunlong''s connection with her ran away lover, "I simply want you to answer my question." "And I don''t have an obligation to answer your question. I don''t even know you." Yunlong stated with the same answer, but we can see that he almost snaps out of his patience. "I don''t give a shit about your problem and the man named Xiaogang," He continued while raising his voice a little, which makes Liu Erlong quiet when she heard his response. "Young master..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly said while looking at Yunlong''s back, to which he responded with a slight nod. They walked away from the alley, leaving Liu Erlong alone in the daze while tears fell from her eyes. After a few minutes of silence, a woman''s voice suddenly echoed in the alley. "Do you want to know about that child''s connection with Yu Xiaogang?" A woman''s gentle voice suddenly entered Liu Erlong''s ears. --------- Meanwhile, in the other part of the city, we can see Yunlong walked with his maids to their inn. ''What a woman, maybe I should''ve answered her and go away.'' Yunlong thought with a bit of irritation. ''No, let''s not think about that. I still have to prepare a few things for my sister.'' He whispered inside his heart while looking forward and saw Qian Renxue waiting for him in front of the inn. ''Why didn''t hee back? It''s almost night.'' Qian Renxue thought with an anxious feeling. "I-It''s not that I''m worried about him or anything." She sheepishly whispered with a slight blush while looking around and saw Yunlong waving his hand at her. As Yunlong arrived at the inn, we can see a smile on his face, which makes Qian Renxue ufortable for some reason. "Why are you smiling like that?" Qian Renxue frowned while looking at her brother, who slowly shook his head. "Nothing, I just miss you," Yunlong answered while smiling brightly at her. ''At least he''s okay.'' Qian Renxue thought, who noticed that Yunlong is fine without a single scratch on his body, which makes her release a sigh of relief inside. "I-Is that so? I already prepared dinner for us," Qian Renxue suddenly stated, which makes Yunlong inwardlyugh. "Thank you, big sister." Yunlong hugged her, which caused her to panic because she wasn''t ready to be suddenly embraced by him. "W-What are you doing! D-Don''t get me wrong. I only want you to taste my food properly this time," Qian Renxue stated with a blushed face. Qian Renxue hurriedly released herself from Yunlong''s embrace and ran away from him to her room. "Take a bath. You are full of sweat." Qian Renxuestly said before she entered the inn, which put a smirk on Yunlong''s face. "Haah... I feel a lot better after teasing her." Yunlong whispered while stretching his body a little. He shifted his gaze at his maids and said, "You three should take a rest, especially Bai Xue, because Xiaoyu will train you tomorrow." "Eh, Training?" Bai Xue responded with a little scared, but we can see that Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head in agreement with her master''s words. "Mm, You need to be trained..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly whispered to Bai Xue''s ears and then dragged her into the inn. Yu Ning''er stared at Yunlong for a moment and sighed because she knows that she can''t cook for her master tonight since Qian Renxue prepared dinner for him. ''What a shame.'' Yu Ning''er thought while following Bai Xue, who is slowly being dragged into the inn by Xiaoyu. --- After the bath --- We can see Yunlong, who just freshly took a bath,y on his bed while thinking about his n to conquer the star luo empire. Knock! Knock! "Yunlong?" Qian Renxue''s voice entered his bedroom. "Wait, big sister. I''ll be there in a few minutes." Yunlong answered while looking at the door, where he can sense his sister''s presence. "S-Sure, I''ll be waiting in the dining room." Qian Renxue responded before walking away from there. Yunlong shook his head to clear his mind from conquering the star luo empire and said, "Let''s not think about that and enjoy my time with my sister first." --- Back in the alley --- Liu Erlong blinked her eyes for a second and noticed a ck-veiled woman standing in front of her. "Hello, Liu Erlong." said the ck-veiled woman with a friendly tone. "Who are you?" Liu Erlong frowned while hostilely staring at the woman in front of her. "Hehe, you should know who I am." The ck-veiled woman responded with a light chuckle while taking the veil from her face, which revealed her face to Liu Erlong. "You are... Bibi Dong." Liu Erlong quietly said with widened eyes. "I''m only a clone, but long time no see, Liu Erlong? We only met twice, though." Bibi Dongxue replied with a smile on her face, which caused Liu Erlong to frown at her. ''What is she doing in here?'' Liu Erlong thought while looking at the woman in front of her, the spirit hall''s supreme pontiff and the ex-lover of the man she loved. "I noticed that you''d a great interest in my son." Bibi Dongxue suddenly stated, which makes Liu Erlong confused as her body shivered in shock. "W-What did you say? Your son?" Liu Erlong asked with a shaky voice, to which Bibi Dongxue responded with a nod. "Mm, that boy is my son." Bibi Dongxue truthfully answered while walking closer to Liu Erlong. "Do you want to know more?" She whispered to Liu Erlong''s ears, "Let''s talk." Chapter 67 - Talks (An: This is kind ofte, but we have passed 2M Views...Yey?!) . ?? --- Chapter 67 --- In a decent restaurant near a city border, in the private dining room, we can see Bibi Dongxue and Liu Erlong staring at each other. "Do you still wait for him?" Bibi Dongxue suddenly asked, which makes Liu Erlong''s body tremble for some reason. ''Haah, calm down.'' Liu Erlong calmly thought while raising her gaze at Bibi Dongxue, who smiled at her. "Yes, I''ve waited for him. No, I''ll wait for him until hees back to me." Liu Erlong firmly stated, which makes Bibi Dongxue chuckle. "What if I told you that Xiaogang already had another lover when he left you." Bibi Dongxue dropped a bomb, making Liu Erlong''s eyes shrank in disbelief. "No, there is no way Xiaogang would do that?!" Liu Erlong disapproved because she didn''t believe the man she loved would do something low like that. "Why are you so shocked? He left me when I need him and chose you, didn''t he?" Bibi Dong calmly answered while taking a sip of wine. "B-But Xiaogang wouldn''t do that, we already..." Liu Erlong stopped her own words and crying in doubt. Bibi Dongxue stared at the woman in front of her, who reminded her of her former self. They loved the same person in the past, but different from Liu Erlong, who still waited for the man''s affection, Bibi Dong already grasped her happiness: Yunlong. "Liu Erlong, why did you wait for Xiaogang? Because you loved him, right?" Bibi Dongxue said while gazing at the window, which was showing the skies that have turned dark. She took out a few documents from her spatial ring and threw them on the table, "Here, I have the evidence." Liu Erlong stared at the documents and raised her gaze at Bibi Dongxue, who is calmly enjoying the scenery while taking a sip of wine. "I don''t believe you." Liu Erlong stated while hatefully staring at Bibi Dongxue. "Well, it''s up to you to believe in me or not." Bibi Dongxue calmly replied. Bibi Dongxue remembered when her teacher said that Xiaogang already had another woman, Liu Erlong, which shattered her heart. At first, she didn''t believe in him until she saw it before her eyes, the man she loved embracing another woman. "Wake up, Liu Erlong, you had a bright future, but crying didn''t help you." Bibi Dongxue stated while lifting her body from the seat. "If you want to know more, you can contact me from those documents." She added while wearing her ck veil back. Liu Erlong red at Bibi Donxue, who walked out of the room and said, "Goodbye, Liu Erlong. Till we meet again." After Bibi Dongxue left the room, Liu Erlong was quiet for a few seconds until she grabbed the document and began to read each of them. "T-There is no way..." Liu Erlong whispered while looking at a portrait of a woman hugged by Xiaogang. "I must check it myself." She continued while flipping the picture, where she can see the current address of Xioagang''s ce. [Fasinuo Province, Nouding City] --- Inn''s Base Dining Room --- We can see Qian Renxue, who is hopefully staring at her brother eating her food. "It''s good." Yunlong calmlymented when he tasted his sister''s cooking, which is surprisingly fried rice and very vorful. ''He liked it, thank god.'' Qian Renxue released a sigh of relief in her heart. "By the way, I''m going to stay for a week in the heaven dou city." Yunlong suddenly said while taking another spoon of Renxue''s fried rice. "You changed your n?" Qian Renxue suddenly stopped her action and frowned at him. "Well, I have a few things to handle in this city. It would probably take about one week to settle." Yunlong answered while thinking about the dragon king''s souls and bones below the ice and fire well. ''I also have to rescue the ves in the heaven dou auction house to finish my chain quest.'' He thought while raising his gaze at Renxue, who stared at him with a neutral expression. "Hmm, Big sister, why you suddenly became quiet?" Yunlong said with a confused tone, to which Qian Renxue responded with a shake of her head. "Nothing. I''m going back to my room." Qian Renxue quietly answered while giving him a calm look and walked away from the dining room. "Uh, what happened to her? Did I bother her?" Yunlong cluelessly said while tilting his head in confusion because he didn''t tease her in thest few minutes. --- Renxue''s room --- Qian Renxue hurriedly closed the door and jumped onto her bed with a blushed face. "Yunlong..." Qian Renxue whispered while covering her face with a nket. "Don''t tell me, he worried about me, so he stays for a week for me." She added while imagining a few things, which makes her face heated for some reason. She rolled around the bed and quietly stared at the ceiling because remembering that she obliged to kiss Yunlong for that one pudding, which is very embarrassing for her. "Mother already has a few steps ahead of me." Qian Renxue suddenly muttered while remembering her challenge, to which Bibi Dong responded calmly as if she already won. "One week... After Yunlong go to the star luo empire, I wouldn''t be able to meet him for years." She added in her heart while thinking of bing closer to Yunlong, who is still enjoying her cooking. Bibi Dongxue has already arrived at the inn, and when she walked into the hidden basement''s passage, she suddenly heard a rustling sound, which makes her frown. ''Renxue?'' Bibi Dongxue thought while looking at the room that produced the rustling sound, which is Renxue, who rolled on her bed. ''Oh, She''s struggling.'' Shemented with a smile on her face, and from a small gap, she can see that Renxue blushed, which she guessed was because of Yunlong. Bibi Dongxue still remembered Qian Renxue''s challenge to win over Yunlong, but she didn''t take it seriously because she knows her son the best out of everyone. ''I bet she''s struggling to kiss Yunlong.'' Bibi Dongxue perfectly guessed as she recalled when Yunlong tricked his sister with only one pudding. "Well, I will know about it soon..." Bibi Dongxue walked away with a smirk behind her ck veil. Chapter 68 - The Auction House Leaders Death . --- Chapter 68 --- The following day, we can see Yunlong stood in front of a tall building with a symbol of hammer and coin. It''s several times smaller than the supreme pontiff pce but has a different kind of charming point that makes people want to enter. "So this ce is the heaven dou auction house, huh," Yunlong said while looking at the building in front of him. After he arrives at the heaven dou city, Yunlong puts the auction house''s vice leader into deep illusion, making him easily control his mind to do all of his instructions. Not only did the vice leader give a few valuable pieces of information, but he also made him able to control the auction house from behind the scene. Even though Yunlong needs to kill the auction house''s leader first, who''s surprisingly a spirit saint, so he can rece it with the vice leader, who is his loyal puppet that he can easily manipte. ''Maybe I should make the leader into my puppet too.'' Yunlong suddenly thought, but knowing that the auction house''s leader is a strong-minded person, he needs extra effort to tame him. ''Well, let''s see the situation first.'' He calmly added while walking to the auction house and halted by the guards. Yunlong calmly took a ck token out of his robe, which the auction house''s vice leader gave to him, and made the guards stare at him in awe before they respectfully kneeled on the ground at fast speed. "We are sorry for halting your steps, honored guest." The guards said, to which Yunlong responded with a slight nod. "It''s fine. You guys are only doing your job." Yunlong casually said while entering the auction house, leaving the guards shocked because they never saw a single noble or spirit master treating them like this. As Yunlong entered the auction house, a beautifuldy in a hostess outfit greeted him with a polite smile. "Wee to the heaven dou auction house. Can I help you with something, honored guest?" The hostess politely greeted with a friendly expression. "No, it''s okay. I only want to check the auction house." Yunlong calmly replied, which makes the hostess frown a little. "I see, have a great day then." The hostess walked away, but Yunlong could hear that she''s clicking her tongue in annoyance. "Tch, another country bumpkin, who is probably too poor to join the auction." The hostess whispered between her breath, making Yunlong shake his head. ''I''m not here for the auction, to begin with.'' Yunlongmented while walking toward a particr room at the end of the corridor, the vice leader''s office. Knock! Knock! Yunlong knocked on the door, and a ck-haired man with a stoic expression, who is in histe thirties, opened the door. "How was it?" Yunlong asked while entering the room. "The preparation isplete." The vice leader closed the door and looked at Yunlong with a calm expression. "Good, so where is the catalog?" Yunlong asked while sitting on the couch. The vice leader nodded his head and grabbed a book from his working desk, which he handed to Yunlong, who casually took it with his left hand. "Hmm, there are 14 ves... Oh, there are also three spirit bones and a few rare medicinal herbs." Yunlongmented with a surprised tone as he viewed the data through to the book. "What about the auction house''s leader? He should be in the auction house, right?" He asked his puppet, who quietly nodded his head. "Leader Gu is in the underground office. A few days ago, he fought ten thousand years old golden-horned wyvern, which gave him a spirit bone." The vice leader quietly reported, which makes Yunlong intrigued. "So, he is probably trying to absorb the spirit bone in the underground." Yunlong smiled while thinking about something, and The vice leader only gave him a silent nod. --- In the underground''s base --- "To think, you guys are able to build an underground''s base this deep," Yunlongmented because both of them have been walking for nearly fifteen minutes, but he didn''t sense the end of these spiral stairs. "Because of an incident in the past, we are prioritizing the safety of our goods by building a deep underground fault, which is also a hidden room that the leader and I can only enter." The vice leader calmly answered like a dependable aide. "Is that so?" Yunlong reacted while looking around the walls, which had a bunch of white-med candles. As they arrived at the end of the stairs, a bright passage greeted them, which would lead them to the vault and the leader''s office. "Follow my steps," The vice leader said while walking toward the door at the end of the corridor, but Yunlong can see that he''s moving in a weird pattern. Yunlong observed the vice leader''s steps for a few seconds, and when he arrived at the end of the corridor, he quickly used his shadow sh steps to arrive at his side. "Wait, don''t open the door first," Yunlong instructed the vice leader, who is about to open the metal door. ''Neo, scan this ce for me.'' He thought while waiting for his system''s response. [There are fifteen peoples in that room, one spirit saint and fourteen ves] "I see, the data is not wrong," Yunlong whispered while activating his shadow veil, which he used to conceal his and the vice leader''s presence. They silently entered the room, and a clean-looking room weed them, which made Yunlong frown because he can''t sense the leader''s presence. "Save the ves for me," Yunlong said to the vice leader, who nodded his head before he walked away to the vault''s room. [The spirit saint is behind that door, host] Yunlong looked at Neo''s pointed arrow, leading him into another door with a few weird patterns. [Because the spirit saint is in deep meditation to absorb a spirit bone, he cannot sense anything more than 5 meters around his body] [I also calcted that this room could endure a few titled douluo attacks] ''Thanks, Neo.'' Yunlong thanked while gently opening the door, revealing an older man in histe sixties. He had a solemn expression and braided white beard. Yunlong materialized his golden-threaded handkerchief and turned it into many goldish leaves. He hardened and erged them five times, which makes them look like a bunch of golden des. (An: Got it? Hardened and Erged?) "Nothing personal. I only want to finish my quest," Yunlong calmly stated while looking at the leader, who released cold sweats from his forehead. He naturally breathed while entering a stance, where he pointed his katana at the leader and closed his eyes. ''This is kinda low, but it doesn''t matter as long as I am the winner.'' Yunlong thought while running forward with significant momentum and did a few harmonious steps, which made him look like dancing. He entered the five-meter area around the leader''s body, which alerted him, but when he opened his eyes, a calm yet cold voice entered his ears. [Unison Season Arts: Hidden Move, Way of the Sword] "What?!" The leader suddenly felt great pain in his chest, which is spurting blood like a fountain. "What happened! who are you!" The leader closed the wound with his hands, but it''s futile because Yunlong''s attack is not an ordinary sword attack. Cough! Cough! The leader coughed a mouthful of blood. He looked at Yunlong, who calmly stood in front of him with a sword in his hand. "Heaven Dou Auction House''s Leader, Gu Xin," Yunlong said while looking at the leader, whose eyes widened in shock. "You''re here to assassinate me, huh." Gu Xin responded with a wave of anger in his eyes. "To think, They would send a kid to assassinate me... They certainly want me to die in embarrassment." He added while gritting his teeth because of the wound on his chest, making him feel intense pain. Yunlong frowned when he heard Gu Xin''s words because he didn''t understand what he meant. Gu Xin stood firmly on the ground and stared at Yunlong with a burning fighting spirit. "Since you''vee for my head, then I''ll fight to the death?!" Gu Xin dered, which makes Yunlong even more confused. ''Huh, what the hell?'' Yunlong thought while looking at Gu Xin, who suddenly transformed into a fifteen feet three-headed fire lion. ROOOAAR!! Gu Xin madly roared in his martial soul possession form while seven spirit rings rising from the ground, yellow, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, purple, and ck spirit rings. ''It''s good that his spirit ring''s configuration is not optimal, but I can''t let my guard down because I''ve never defeated a spirit saint before.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the giant lion in front of him. "Hell-med Lion''s Wrath." Gu Xin''s voice echoed as the area around them changed into a burning hell, where a burning red me illuminated it. "Pierce..." Yunlong responded while controlling the golden des to dart at the giant three-headed lion''s body. Roar!! Gu Xin roared when he saw a bunch of golden des flying at fast speed toward him. "me''s Guard." A giant red barrier made of me suddenly covered Gu Xin''s body, which repelled Yunlong''s golden des. "Hell-med Bite!" Gu Xin roared as a massive silhouette suddenly appears below Yunlong''s foot. Yunlong got caught off guard as a giant lion''s head with sharp teeth suddenly appeared below his foot. He grabbed one of his golden des, which he instantly transformed into another handkerchief and erged into a nket that covered him like an egg. Bak!! Boom! "I be too cocky..." Yunlong whispered while looking at the sharp teeth that pierce through his defense. He calmly breathed while looking through his defense gap, which enabled him to see the three-headed lion, who madlyughed. "Hahaha, I''m not going to die. Gu Xin would never die!" The three-headed lion roared while hell-me burned on his giant body. ''His spiritual level is higher than me, so my illusion won''t work on him.'' Yunlong calmly breathed while using his other martial soul, which transformed his right hand into a dragon-scaled arm. "Fine... Since you want to y with fire, I will y with fire too," Yunlong muttered while coldly staring at the giant three-headed lion. "Hmm? You''re not dead?" Gu Xin frowned when he sensed Yunlong''s presence out of his hell-med bite attack. Yunlong calmly stood above the ground and dashed forward while entirely using his vajra body to the maximum level, making a heavy aurae out of his body. [Vajra body 100%] [Bloody Rage] [Calm Mind] [Tri-Thunder Sun Activated] ''Let''s see how you handle this...'' Yunlong coldly thought while activating his sharingan, which merged with his dragon-slitted eyes. "Rumbling ck Dragon Fist." Yunlong pulled his right fist back, making a silhouette of a ck dragon''s head rose in the air. Gu Xin''s eyes dted when he saw the ck dragon''s head silhouette because his giant body suddenly feels heavy and can''t be controlled. ''Move! Move, or I''ll die in here!'' Gu Xin thought, but it was useless because Yunlong''s sword intent earlier already corroded his body from the inside. BAAAAM! CRACK!! KACHA! Yunlong punched Gu Xin''s me barrier, which was instantly destroyed by the sheer power of his fist. But, his punch didn''t stop there because it suddenlyunched a ck dragon''s head at the three-headed lion. BOOOOOM!! "Fall!" Yunlong controlled his golden des to fall toward Gu Xin''s body that''s unprotected after he destroyed his me barrier. Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! A cloud of dust flying in the room, and the me domain that Gu Xin created disappeared, which happened because he''s on the verge of death. "Kill me... I can''t live in shame after a kid defeated me. Kill me!" Gu Xin coldly breathed while looking at Yunlong, who stood in front of him with a burning dragon arm and red-slitted eyes, which made him look like a devil. A golden de swiftly descended straight into Gu Xin''s head, which killed him instantly. [You have killed a spirit saint] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a piece of spirit saint''s soul, energy, spirituality] [You have received Gu Xin''s memory] [You have obtained [Hell me] Skill] Yunlong calmly heard Neo''s notification as severe pain suddenly appeared in his right arm, full of burning wounds. "I never used thesebinations before. So my body can''t handle it, huh." Yunlong whispered while using white light grace, which healed the burning wound, but he could still feel severe pain in his right arm. He walked toward Gu Xin''s body, which suddenly burned into ash, leaving two pieces of spirit bones. [Name: Golden Wyvern''s Horn] [Type: External Spirit Bone] [Grade: Rare] [Age: 10.000 years old] [Skill: Golden Dragon''s Will] [Name: Lion me''s Guard] [Type: Chest Bone] [Grade: Rare] [Age: 10.000 years old] [Skill: me Guard] "That''s why he wanted to absorb this spirit bone because it''s an extremely rare external spirit bone," Yunlong said while taking a pair of curved golden horns and a red-looking chest bone. Chapter 69 - Qian Renxues Kiss . --- Chapter 69 --- Yunlong walked out of the leader''s room, which had be wholly destroyed after their fight. "What a pain..." Yunlong muttered while looking at his right arm, which he already healed using white light grace, but the pains keep throbbing, and it surprisingly makes him quite ufortable. Yunlong shook his head and took a few pain-reliever pills from his inventory that he prepared beforehand. [I suggest you take a rest after this quest is over, host] Neo''s monotonous voice appeared in Yunlong''s head, which made him chuckle because he knows his condition better than anyone, but he is also very thankful for his system concern. ''Thanks, Neo.'' Yunlong thought while taking the pain-reliever pills, which makes him feel a lot better. He walked around the area and saw the vice leader behind a ck wall with fourteen females, which range from teenage girls to grown-up women. "I''ve killed him. From now on, you will take care of the auction house," Yunlong said while patting the vice leader on his shoulder, who calmly stared at him and nodded his head. ''With this, my sister would have a few backups in the heaven dou empire.'' Hemented while thinking about a few things. Yunlong shifted his gaze at the female ves, who were shivering and hugging each other in fear. "Don''t worry. All of you are safe now." Yunlong calmly stated, which made them stare at him with an anxious expression. "T-Thank you..." The eldest ve nervously responded with a stutter, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Here, it would help you all," Yunlong said while giving her a bunch of white pills, which is the same pill he gave to the hostages he saved one day ago. "Take them out of this ce first. I''ll follow youter." He instructed the vice leader, who is giving him a silent nod. The vice leader took the ves out of the underground while Yunlong quietly observed them with a calm gaze. "Well, I''ll take a few things in the vault..." Yunlong suddenly said while shifting his gaze at the vault''s door, which looked very thick and tough. There are two people, the auction house''s leader and vice leader, who can open this vault. Still, because of Gu Xin''s memory, Yunlong could easily do it by using spirit energy injection to a specific area of the vault''s door. "Hmm, it should be like this..." Yunlong muttered while brushing his fingers across the vault''s door and injected his spirit energy a few times. Tic! A clicking sound entered Yunlong''s ears, which put a smile on his face. "Let''s see, what kind of items can I get," Yunlong said while opening the vault, revealing something that makes his eyes brightened. "Oh, I hit the jackpot." --- A few minutester --- After taking a few items from the vault, we can see Yunlong walking out of the underground vault with a smile on his face. As Yunlong stepped out of thest stairs, he could see the vice leader managing the ves, who wore a nket to cover their bodies. ''Hmm, I never call him by the name. Maybe I should call him by his name from now on since he''s going to be the puppet leader of this business.'' Yunlong suddenly thought while looking at the vice leader. "Xiao Xun," Yunlong said, which made the vice leader suddenly stop moving. "Yes, young master?" The vice leader replied with a neutral expression. "I took a few things in the vault and left some of my pills for auction. I want you to organize it for me," Yunlong calmly stated, to which Xiao Xun responded with a quiet nod. "Leave it to me." Xiao Xun quietly responded like a good aide, making Yunlong nod his head in satisfaction. "Well, it''s almost lunchtime... I will take my leave and them out." Yunlong said while staring at the ves, who are peacefully staring at him. After giving his puppet a few instructions, Yunlong took the ves away and assigned them to the driver, who had been waiting for him in a small alley with a carriage. "You all can go with him. He would bring you all to a safe ce." Yunlong said with a gentle smile on his face, to which the ves timidly responded with awkward gazes and nods. The ves were staring at each other for a few seconds and then nodding their heads in unison, making Yunlong amused because he can tell that they want to say their thanks for him. "Thank you for saving us, young master." The ves bowed their bodies in gratitude. "You''re wee," Yunlong answered while walking away from the alley. [You have finished the chain quest] [Rewarding 7k System Points and A random earth me] [Random Earth me... You have obtained [White Candle Stainless me] --- One Week Later --- In the sunset forest, we can see Yunlong diving through the ice and fire well, which makes his body freezing cold and burning hot simultaneously, but after tempering his body for one week, he is already used to it. [Golden Saint Dragon] [Darkness me Dragon] Yunlong activated his dragon martial souls simultaneously, which made his arms transform into dragon arms. His left hands were gleaming with golden scale, while his right hand was brimming with pitch-ck dragon scale. [You have found the [Water Dragon King''s Remnant Soul] and [Fire Dragon King''s Remnant Soul]] [Detecting simrities] [Do you want to fuse them with your martial souls?] [Price: 1.500.000 Sp] ''I won''t get any harmful effect after fusing them, right?'' Yunlong asked his system. [You will not get any harmful effect, host] [It''s the opposite, You probably would get a few new traits after fusing them] ''I see, Fuse...!'' Yunlong agreed with a firm yet pained expression because he would spend almost all of his system points on this. [Spending 1.500.000 Sp] [Fusion...] [Advancing... Evolution!] ''Huh, What happened?'' Yunlong thought while suddenly feeling a severe headache and difort across his body, which made him winced in pain. Yunlong experienced his body being shredded into pieces and fixed back several times, making him feel very awful for a few minutes until he could adapt to it. "My martial souls are evolving." Yunlong gritted his teeth while looking at his arms, which were shining with white and red lights. A few hourster, Yunlong remained at the bottom of the ice and fire well with closed eyes. Even though Yunlong seems to be sleeping, he is actually in his spiritual sea, where he stood in front of a dignified western red dragon and a majestic eastern blue dragon. "Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King, To think their appearances would look like this," Yunlongmented while looking at the two dragons in front of him. ROOAARR!!! The dragon kings stared at him for a few seconds and roared to the skies, making Yunlong''s spiritual sea tremble in great shock. [Evolution Sess] Yunlong opened his eyes, which had turned into a pair of dragon eyes; his left eye is crimson gold, while his right eye is ck with a white-slitted pupil. "It feels different..." Yunlong muttered while gripping his dragon hands and feels an immense power inside of his body. "My dragon arms also changed." He added while looking at vibrant crimson-gold dragon scales on his left hand and pale dusky-ck dragon scales on his right hands. Yunlong checked his body condition for a moment and smiled because not only his martial soul evolved, but he also feels his vajra body breakthrough to the sixth level. "Hmm?" He suddenly deactivated his martial soul and sensed a bump on his feet, making him wonder because he could feel a connection with himself. Yunlong dug the ground and found a shiny red-looking crystal, which made his left hands tremble in excitement. "I see, the fire dragon king''s bones," Yunlong muttered while trying to pull the bone with all his might, but to his surprise. A few red lights suddenly fly toward his spatial ring. "Okay... The water dragon king''s bones should be around here too." He said in confusion because the bones, which are the red lights, directly entered his spatial ring. Yunlong searched for the water dragon king''s bones, and a few white lights suddenly arrived on his side, which directly entered his spatial ring. "That''s convenient," Yunlongmented with a weak smile on his face. "Well, let''s go back to the surface. My sister should be worried because I''m not out for a few hours." He added while swimming out and realized that he didn''t feel the freezing and burning force of the ice and fire well. "Why didn''t Yunlonge out! It''s almost five hours since he entered that pond." Qian Renxue whispered with a worried expression while staring at the two-colored pond. As she was about to enter the pond, Yunlong suddenly emerged with a pale expression, which triggered her to take him out of the pond. "Yunlong!" Qian Renxue shouted while hugging her brother''s body. She quickly checked Yunlong''s condition, which made her eyes widened in shock because he''s not breathing. ''No, Yunlong.'' Qian Renxue cried while staring at Yunlong, who struggled not to make any reaction. ''She''s crying.'' Yunlong thought while feeling bad, but Qian Renxue suddenly kissed him on the lips, which caught him off guard. "S-Sister..." Yunlong opened his eyes while pushing his lips a little. "Yunlong!" Qian Renxue cried in joy when she saw that he''s still alive. "I thought you''re dead." She whispered while tightly hugging him, which put a weak smile on Yunlong''s face. ''Yeah, it''s too much.'' Yunlong thought while hugging her back and thinking how topensate herter for his unfunny prank. "It''s okay. I''m not dead." Yunlong replied while giving her a reassuring smile, to which Qian Renxue responded with a soft nod. "Mm, I''m worried to lose you..." Qian Renxue said while burying her head on his chest. They were hugging each other for fifteen minutes until Qian Renxue calmed down, which made Yunlong release a sigh of relief. Yunlong stared at his sister and smiled at her, "By the way, big sister... You are good at kissing. It tastes sweet." "Y-You! D-Don''t tell me!" Qian Renxue abruptly raised her head and noticed a smile on Yunlong''s face. "YUNLONG!" Chapter 70 - Im Not Going To Die...! . --- Chapter 70 --- "Anyst words..." Qian Renxue said with an angry tone while her hand shed with powerful golden light. "I''m sorry," Yunlong quietly admitted with a weak smile on his face. "Good, then take my fist!" Qian Renxue screamed while vigorously punching Yunlong''s stomach andunched him toward the big rock, which instantly got cracked and destroyed. Crack! Boom!! "Okay, that hurts," Yunlong muttered while wiping a little blood from the corner of his mouth. Qian Renxue can''t injure him because the differences between their physical abilities are on different levels, but he deliberately took her attack without any worry. Yunlong firmly stood up from the ground and shifted his gaze at Qian Renxue, who calmly walked toward him with burning golden eyes. "Why didn''t you dodge my attack...?" Qian Renxue silently asked, to which Yunlong responded with a gentle smile. "Because it''s my fault. I''m sorry, big sister." Yunlong naturally replied, which stopped Renxue''s steps and gritted her teeth in annoyance. Qian Renxue moved at a fast speed and arrived in front of him. She''s about to punch Yunlong again on the stomach, but seeing that he didn''t dodge or fight back, makes her feelplicated. "Y-You shouldn''t do that, again!" Qian Renxue shouted whileunching her punch, to which Yunlong quietly reacted by opening a hug for her. Bam! Yunlong hugged his sister''s body while she cried in his embrace because of the struggle between anger and worry feeling in her heart. "Mm, I''m sorry," Yunlong whispered to Qian Renxue''s ears, making her calm down, and closed her eyes in his embrace. He lightly caressed Qian Renxue''s blonde hair for a few moments until he noticed that she''s already sleeping in his embrace, which made him sigh in relief. Yunlong gently lifted and carried his sister like a princess toward the ice and fire pond, where he can see his maidsying on the ground, panting in exhaustion. "Young master?" Chu Xiaoyu quietly whispered while looking at Yunlong, who carried his sister like a princess. Yunlong only smiled at Xiaoyu and ced his index finger on his mouth, indicating that they should be quiet because his sister was sleeping. Chu Xiaoyu obediently nodded her head while Yunlong''s other maids were too exhausted to notice his presence, especially Bai Xue, who fainted. He threw a few pills toward Xiaoyu, which she quietly caught with her right hand, and walked away toward a shady cottage near the ice and fire well. "Thank you..." Chu Xiaoyu''s soft mumble entered Yunlong''s ears, to which he responded with a shake of his head. She quietly stared at her young master''s back for a few minutes and shifted her gaze to her fellow maids. After they arrived at the cottage, Yunlong ced Qian Renxue on a cozy bed and waited for her to wake up while sitting on a chair near her. ''Show me the result of my martial souls'' evolution...'' Yunlong thought while looking at the system panel, which suddenly appeared in the air. [Processing...] [Martial Souls...] [1. Golden-Threaded Handkerchief has gained [Extreme Poison Control] and [Cold and Heat Resistance] Traits]] [2. Golden Saint Dragon has evolved into and gained [Annihtion Lightning] and [Semi Sr me] Traits] [3. Darkness me Dragon has evolved into and gained [Semi Lunar me] and [Demonic Ice Heart] Traits] [You have gained [Semi Dragon King''s Physique] and [Extreme Fire and Water Control]] ''Uh...? Okay, that''s a lot of traits.'' Yunlong thought with a surprised expression. In this one week, he has tempered his body using ice and fire well and the special pills he created using herbs that he gathered in Dugu Bo''s garden as ingredients, so Yunlong didn''t really get surprised when he gained [Extreme Poison Control] and [Cold and Heat Resistance]. But, to think his martial soul would evolve and gain five traits really shocked him because he didn''t expect something like this would happen. [Name: Annihtion Lightning] [Description: Unique lightning with fire and lightning properties, it has a powerful destruction capability] [Name: Semi Sr me] [Description: A powerful me with fire and light properties, it has great power against demonic and evil enemies] [Name: Semi Lunar me] [Description: A powerful me with fire and darkness properties, it has great power against divine and holy enemies] [Name: Demonic Ice Heart] [Description: A tranquil state, where the user ignores all of his emotions and increases all of his abilities by 100%] [Name: Semi Dragon King''s Physique] [Description: A unique physique granted by the blessing of dragon kings, which increase physical strength by 100%] [Name: Extreme Fire and Water Control] [Description: A unique traits granted by the remaining will of [Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King, it allow the user to control fire and water below the absolute level]] ''Show me my other mes.'' Yunlong instructed his system, which generated another system panel. [Name: Yellow Crow me] [Description: Combination of two crow mes, more potent than normal crow me] [Name: Hell me] [Description: Darkness based me from burning hell, it has corrosive properties] [Name: White Candle Stainless me] [Description: Pure me born from the pure earth spirit, which has purifying and calming abilities] ''Neo, fuse these mes with my new me traits.'' Yunlong firmly instructed because this would probably burn his entire system points. ''Also fuse [Calm Mind] and [Burning Soul] Skills with [Demonic Ice Heart].'' He added because these three skills are very simr to each other. [Processing...] [Semi Sr me+Yellow Crow me+White Candle Stainless me] [Semi Lunar me+Hell me] [Demonic Ice Heart+Calm Mind+Burning Soul] [Price: 125,000 Sp] ''Fuse!'' Yunlong epted while expecting a good result. [Fusion...] [...] [You have gained [True Sr me], [True Lunar me], and [Demonic ck Heart]] "Yunlong...?" Qian Renxue muttered while fidgeting on the bed, which caused Yunlong to instantly shift his gaze at her. "Yunlong, please don''t die." She added while releasing crystal clear tears from her eyes. "I''m here, big sister," Yunlong responded while grasping Qian Renxue''s hand, but he can see that her body is still trembling. He suddenly recalled the [White Candle Stainless me], which he has fused with [Semi Sr me]. Yunlong opened his left hand, and a golden me with a bright white aura appeared, which he controlled by slowly coating his left hand. "There, there... It''s alright, I won''t die." Yunlong said while softly patting Qian Renxue''s head, which made her stop shivering. A bright golden light quickly came out of Qian Renxue''s body, and Yunlong suddenly felt a connection between his sister and himself. "Spirit Harmonization...?!" Yunlong whispered with widened eyes, and Qian Renxue, who is asleep, suddenly opened her eyes. "Yunlong!" Qian Renxue lifted her body and pressed her lips against Yunlong''s lips while tightly hugging his body with all her might because she''s afraid of losing him. "Don''t worry, it''s just a nightmare. I won''t die? See, I''m here." Yunlong looked at her eyes, which still had a hint of fear. "Really...?" Qian Renxue whispered with a worried tone, to which Yunlong responded by gently kissing her back. "Mm, I''m not going to die." Yunlong firmly answered as both of them hugging for a few hours, which is exceptionallyfortable for some reason Chapter 71 - Greed And Hunt (An: The second chapter and I won''t upload on WN for one week to rest) . ?? --- Chapter 71 --- "How are you feeling? Feels a lot better now?" Yunlong asked his sister, who quietly nodded her head while continuing to hug him like a ko. "Promise me. You won''t do something like that again." Qian Renxueined with a pout, which put a weak smile on Yunlong''s face. "I promise," Yunlong naturally stated while giving her a soft pat on the head. Qian Renxue snuggled in his embrace, and both of them stayed in this position for a few minutes. "Y-Yunlong... It''s about my kisses. Can you please forget about them?" Qian Renxue suddenly asked with a blushed face. "Hmm, why? They feel good, though?" Yunlong sensiblymented, to which Qian Renxue reacted by softly pounding his chest. "S-Stupid brother...!" Qian Renxue quietly muttered while trying to hide her flustered face. Yunlong chuckled when he saw his sister''s reaction and said, "What can I say? Even though it was an ident, you''re the one who kissed me first. I only enjoyed them." Qian Renxue blushed more when she heard Yunlong''s words, and she really wants to bonk him right now, but she endured the urge and released a cute hmph. "I''m going to cook something for lunch. Stay here for a moment." Qian Renxue released herself from his embrace and walked away from him. Yunlong stared at her and nodded his head, "Sure, I''ll wait here." ''It''s not like I had something to do.'' Yunlongmented in his head while remembering about the dragon king''s bones in his unique spatial ring. As Qian Renxue walked out of the room, Yunlong shifted his gaze to the silver ring in his left index finger, where the dragon king''s bones were stored when he discovered them. Yunlong is about to take out the dragon king''s bones from his unique spatial ring, but a white ball of fur suddenly jumps out onto his shoulder. Yuri gently rubbed her head against his neck, making himugh because he knows what she wants. "I just gave you snacks a few hours ago, and you''re already hungry?" Yunlong said while brushing the white fox fur, to which she responded with a soft purr in delight. The white fox raised her tiny paw like she''s demanding her right and intently staring at him in the eyes. Yunlong stared at her and utterly said, "No, I won''t give them to you." Which made the white fox''s body shook as she stared at him in disbelief. "Hahaha...!" Yunlong chuckled at his pet, who is giving him pitiful looks. He shook his head for a little and then threw a shiny pink pill into the air, making the white fox instantly jump to eat it because it''s her favorite food. "You better eat that slowly since I won''t give you another one after this," Yunlong stated, to which she responded with a nod. ''Boss...?'' A neutral voice suddenly entered his ears, which made him frown because he never heard this voice before. ''It''s me, Greed.'' The voice added, making Yunlong shift his gaze to his right index finger, where he can see his ego glowing with a purplish light. ''I see... You have awakened.'' Yunlong answered while looking at the glowing ring. ''So, what can you do? I hope it''s something useful because I don''t want something worthless bound with me.'' He thought with a troubled expression, which made Greed feel insulted for some reason. ''I''m not worthless?!'' Greed firmly responded with an upset tone. ''Do you have a weapon in your arsenal?" Greed asked Yunlong, who nodded his head and took his katana out of his inventory. The ego greed suddenly beamed from his index finger. It swallowed his katana in a sh, making Yunlong''s eyes widened in disbelief. "My Katana!" Yunlong shouted, but Greed ignored him because it''s examining his katana for a moment. [You have unlocked Greed Zero Form: Abyssal Sword] As Neo''s monotonous voice echoed in Yunlong''s head, The ego greed suddenly turned into a ck sword with a hilt shaped almost like a cross. [Name: Greed] [Type: Sword] [Grade: Special] [Zero Form Ability: Dark Violent Dance] [Description: The base form of Greed, this form has excellent cutting power and toughness, which also increases the user strength when used] Yunlong seized the ck sword with his left hand and felt a great connection between Greed and himself. He swung the ck sword, and a strong gush was suddenly scattered throughout the room. ''Hmph! I''m not worthless.'' Greed proudly dered. Yunlong acknowledged with a nod and observed the ck sword, which naturally flowed with faint sword intent. As he immersed himself into his new weapon, the sound of a door opening entered his ears, which snapped him back to reality. He returned Greed to ring form and shifted his gaze at the door, where he could see his sister walking into the room with a tray full of food. "I have cooked our lunch, and don''t get me wrong! I just identally cooked your favorite foods." Qian Renxue stated while releasing a cute pout. ''Well, there is my tsundere sister.'' Yunlongmented with a smile since her tsundere behavior had returned. "Let''s eat." Qian Renxue sat beside him. "Mm, thanks for the food," Yunlong replied while smiling at her. --- After Lunch --- In the sunset forest, Yunlong and Qian Renxue walked beside each other and observed the area around them. "You have reached level 40?" Qian Renxue asked with a frown on her face. "Yup," Yunlong spontaneously replied. ''The monster, he''s only eight, and his spirit rank has reached level 40.'' Qian Renxue thought while releasing a sigh. Even though Qian Renxue herself is a genius, she reached level 40 only when she was twelve years old. Compared to Yunlong''s talent, her talent instantly got shattered. "No, I don''t have to be discouraged. After Yunlong became a spirit ancestor, his cultivation speed would be slower because of his twin martial souls.'' Qian Renxue thought while staring at Yunlong, who is quietly looking around the area. "Hmm? Something is moving beneath us, and it was a powerful spirit beast." Yunlong suddenly said while lowering his gaze to the ground, which is slightly vibrating. Qian Renxue activated her martial soul, and six angelic wings appeared from her back. "Jump!" Yunlong instantly shouted and jumped into the air, which Qian Renxue also did as she pped her wings and flew. BOOM! Countless strings suddenly burst out of the ground and formed a prison, which widened Qian Renxue''s eyes because if they didn''t dodge, they would be trapped. The ground was shaking for a second. A giant spider arose from the ground, and it had a grey body with eight strong legs likences. "Eh, this spirit beast," Yunlong said with a surprised tone whilending on a tree branch. [Name: Devouring Demon Pit Spider] [Type: Arachnid Spirit Beast] [Cultivation Age: 20,000 years old] [Innate Ability: Chaotic Prison, Devouring Lines] "No, it''s a variant," Yunlong muttered while looking at the giant spider, which is around ten feet tall. "Yunlong, what should we do?" Qian Renxue asked while also looking at the spider spirit beast. "This spirit beast ispatible with my martial soul, so we fight!." Yunlong replied while stimting his new weapon, which is Greed in its zero form. "Okay," Qian Renxue calmly responded with a nod. Even though she''s nervous because their enemy is a spirit beast with a cultivation age of over ten thousand years old. Qian Renxue still calmly observed their enemy and formted a n. "I''ll distract this spirit beast. Prepare your attack." Qian Renxue shifted her gaze at Yunlong, who nodded his head. "Angelic Descent." She said whileunching a golden silhouette toward the spider, who fired spider webs at her. Qian Renxue flew and easily dodged the spider attacks, while the golden silhouette simply passed through it. The golden silhouette descended and punched the spider on the head, which angered it. Yunlong appeared above the spider and vertically shed Greed down toward the spider, "Unison Season Arts: Second Sword, Descending Thunder Strike." The pit spider sensed Yunlong''s attack and hurriedly formed a sphere around its body using its strings. An imaginary sword with a great force appeared in the air and pierced the sphere, and also attacked the spider''s body. The spider shrieked in pain andunched another type of string toward them, which had a different color and glowed with vibrant dark purple light. Qian Renxue immediately dodged but got captured by one strand of strings. She suddenly felt weak as her spirit energy got sucked out. "Holy me!" Qian Renxue activated her other spirit skill and burned the strings into ash. "Yunlong, be careful. Those strings could absorb your spirit energy and weaken your ability." She warned Yunlong, who nodded his head at her. ''You don''t have to worry. That pitiful absorption won''t have any effect on us. Especially you, boss!'' Greed''s voice suddenly entered his mind. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] ''Oh, right. Gluttony.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the iing strings, which touched his skins, but immediately withered. He raised his hand, and a golden-threaded handkerchief appeared in the air, which he instantly turned into golden strings. "Golden Cutting Threads, Bind." Yunlong threw his finger into the airs and looked down at the spider with an amused smile. The pit spider was confused because its strings suddenly got severed by something. To its surprise, a bunch of golden lines suddenly appeared and bound its body. Yunlongnded on the spider''s head and stabbed Greed into its brain. It instantly killed the spider because he sent a destructive amount of sword intent, which destroyed its brain. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have killed Devouring Demon Pit Spider] [You have devoured Devouring Demon Pit Spider''s soul pieces] [You have gained a portion of Devouring Demon Pit Spider''s spirit energy and spiritual energy] [You have obtained [Chaotic Prison] Skill] The Greed suddenly glowed with purple light, and another system panel appeared in front of him. [You have awakened Greed Counter] [Current Greed Counter: 5/10,000] ''Greed Counter, What is that?'' Yunlong asked while looking at the system panel. ''Greed Counter is my newest ability. If you reach the counter limit, you would be able to unlock my next form, boss.'' Greed answered with a cheerful tone. ''That''s an interesting ability.'' Yunlong nodded his head in wonder. ''Do you know, what your next form is?'' He asked Greed, who suddenly became quiet. ''About that... I don''t know.'' Greed answered with an ashamed tone. ''Useless...'' Yunlong stared at the ck sword in his hand, which triggered Greed''s pride for some reason. ''I Am Not Useless!!'' Chapter 72 - Sleeping Together...?! . --- Chapter 72 --- ''I Am Not Useless!!'' Greed furiously shouted. ''Then, tell me, what is your next form?'' Yunlong asked while flicking the ck sword, which made Greed quiet again. ''Whatever, I just have to reach the counter limit to see your next form.'' He continued while shrugging off his shoulder and looking at the ck spirit ring, which flew up from the spider''s body. ''I''m not useless...'' Greed''s dejected voice echoed in his mind, but Yunlong ignored it as his sisternded beside him. "You have killed it. Isn''t this too easy?" Qian Renxue said while looking at Yunlong, who was slightly smiling at her. "Well, somehow, I was able to kill it." Yunlong calmly replied. "What about the swallowing force and weakening ability? Don''t tell me it doesn''t work on you?" Qian Renxue asked because she certainly feels her body got weakened after the string sucked her spirit energy. "Uh, about that. Like you said, It didn''t work on me." Yunlong answered while letting out an awkwardugh, which made Qian Renxue''s mouth twitched in irritation. "Big sister?" He looked at Qian Renxue, who was ready to hit him on the head. "Let me hit you once, just once." Qian Renxue suddenly stated while menacingly staring at him. "One pudding...!" Yunlong calmly responded, which made Qian Renxue pause her steps. "..." Qian Renxue quietly stared at him. "Deal." She said while reaching Yunlong''s hand, making him chuckle a little before he shook her hand. "I will give itter. Let me absorb this spirit ring first," Yunlong said while shifting his gaze at the ck spirit ring, which quietly hovered in the air. Qian Renxue nodded her head as she calmly observed Yunlong, who is walking toward the ten thousand years old spirit ring and starts to absorb it. Yunlong waited for a few seconds and heard no notification about gluttony, so he decided to absorb the spirit ring by himself. He brought out the golden-threaded handkerchief and skillfully dragged the ck spirit ring onto it. ''If I keep my progress like this, my sixth or seventh spirit rings probably would be red spirit rings.'' He thought. ''My fourth spirit ring,'' Yunlong sat cross-legged on the ground and started to enter deep meditation as the ck spirit ring slowly merged into his martial soul. He appeared in a white world, where a familiar giant spider, which he just killed, firmly stood in front of him. ''Oh, we met again.'' Yunlong said to provoke the spider, who hasunched its giant body at him. ''I think you don''t know the rules of this ce. This ce is my spiritual sea... So I''m the ruler here!'' He coldly dered while activating his sharingan and trapped the spider''s remaining consciousness in the endless illusion. --- One Hour Later --- Yunlong opened his eyes, and four spirit rings were floating behind his back. "In just one hour, he sessfully absorbed a ten thousand years old spirit ring..." Qian Renxue softly muttered while looking at Yunlong''s ridiculous spirit ring configuration. ''My fourth spirit ring is 9,000 years old butpared to Yunlong. We simply are on a different level.'' She shook her head and decided not to overthink it. Qian Renxue walked toward her brother, who calmly breathed and shifted his gaze to her. "Thanks for watching over me," Yunlong said. "H-Hmph, To begin with, I don''t have a choice... I need my pudding." Qian Renxue replied, which made Yunlongugh on the inside. "You''re thinking funny about me again, aren''t you?" She suddenly said, to which Yunlong immediately denied with a shake of his head. "I don''t know what you are talking about," Yunlong quietly replied. ''For real, a woman''s instinct is no joke.'' He thought while looking at his sister. "By the way, here is the pudding." He changed the mood by handing out a pudding to her. "Finally." Qian Renxue swiftly took the pudding from his hand with brightened eyes. ''At least, she''s happy.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head. He raised his gaze at the skies and found that it was almost sunset. He looked at the volcano and thought about his maids, ''They should''ve rested by now.'' He added. "Big sister, let''s go back to the cottage first," Yunlong said while shifting his gaze back to Qian Renxue, who nodded her head at him. After taking the spider corpse, they went back to the cottage and found the three maids under a shady tree with a rxed expression on their faces. "How is the training?" Yunlong asked them. "It''s okay..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly responded as she was already used to hard training, especially the one given by her master. "I have adjusted myself." Yu Ning''er calmly answered, even though Yunlong could see that her legs were trembling. "What about you, Bai Xue?" Yunlong shifted his gaze to the newest maid, who was too tired to reply to his question. ''It''s just only one week, and she is already in this state. She would need a few months to get used to the training.'' He thought while taking out a few sweet recovery pills, which could recover someone''s stamina. He handed the pills to his maids, "Those pills would make you feel a lot better, but remember to only take one at times." He said with a smile on his face. He shook his head a little and shoved the sweet recovery pill into Bai Xue''s mouth. "Mmp-! Who!" Bai Xue woke up from her tiredness and tasted something sweet in her mouth. "Also, be ready as we would go on a journey to the star luo empire tomorrow morning," Yunlong stated, to which his maids responded with a nod. Yunlong and Qian Renxue went into the cottage, and Bai Xue stared at them with a frown. "Are they always that close?" Bai Xue asked. "Hmm, I was also curious about that." Yu Ning''er said with a pondering expression on her face. "They were close..." Chu Xiaoyu silently answered while remembering Yunlong and Renxue rtionship in these two years. "Can you be more, you know, specific?" Yu Ning''er asked the quiet girl. Chu Xiaoyu frowned for a moment when she heard her question "They were very close." She confidently answered. "Huh? What does that even mean!" Yu Ning''er said with a confused tone. Bai Xue also doesn''t understand what Xiaoyu is talking about, but the quiet maid only stares at them. "I''m going to rest..." Chu Xiaoyu suddenly walked away from them. "Hey, do you understand what she is talking about?" Yu Ning''er asked Bai Xue, who shook her head at her. "My name is not ''Hey.'' but I also don''t understand." Bai Xue answered while intently staring at her. They stared at each other for a moment and sighed. "They were confusing." They said at the same time, which made them quiet for some reason. "By the way, young master or youngdy can''t hear us, right?" Bai Xue suddenly asked, to which Yu Ning''er responded with a shake of her head. "I don''t know..." Yu Ning''er quietly replied. ''I can hear you two, very clearly.'' Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered their mind, which made them yelped in panic. Yunlong used his newly gained skill [Telepathy], a Greed''s skill, and passively given to him. He only wants to do a test run, but to his surprise, he can eavesdrop on his maid''s talk. "We are sorry!" Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue bowed their bodies. ''Just go rest. We have a long journey tomorrow.'' Yunlong sighed while peeking through the window, where he could see Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue hurriedly moved to their room. "Y-Yunlong." Qian Renxue said while peeking through a door. "Hmm? Do you need something, big sister?" Yunlong asked while shifting his gaze to the door. "Um, Can we sleep together tonight?" Qian Renxue suggested with a hopeful tone. "D-Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to sleep alone tonight-." She added, which made Yunlong chuckle on the inside. "Okay," Yunlong answered with a smile on his face. "I see, you don''t- Wait, you agree." Qian Renxue opened the door and revealed herself in a bathrobe. "Sure, I don''t have a problem with that," Yunlong said while staring at her, which made her realize her clothing condition. She immediately blushed and ran away from the room. "Sleeping together, huh." Yunlong nced at the window and saw the beautiful sunset. Chapter 73 - I Will Miss You, My Idiot Little Brother! . --- Chapter 73 --- After taking a refreshing bath, Yunlong, who was wearing his pajamas, stood near the window and looked at the white moon in the night skies. "The moon looks beautiful tonight..." Yunlongmented with a smile on his face. "Moon, huh." He suddenly raised his left hand and made a burning decayed white me appeared above his palm. The decayed white mes were exposed to the moonlight and slowly grew into the size of a basketball. "It became slightly more powerful," Yunlongmented in wonder. He yed with the white me a little and turned it into a few small balls, which he merged back into a revolving white wheel. ''Hmm, maybe I can drop the temperature.'' Yunlong injected his spirit energy and controlled the me into the minus temperature, making the white wheel turn into pale white as the area around him was freezing. ''Interesting...'' He thought while increasing the temperature of the mes and turned the white wheel into dusky ck, which made the area warmer. Knock! Knock! "Y-Yunlong, are you there?" Qian Renxue''s voice entered Yunlong''s ears. Yunlong shifted his gaze to the door and made the mes disappear into thin air. "I''m here..." Yunlong naturally responded, making his sister sighed in relief as she stood firmly behind the door. He takes a bath after his sister, but she sure takes a long time there, which made Yunlong wonder what she was doing there. "I-I''m entering." Qian Renxue opened the door, which reveals her appearance to Yunlong. Qian Renxue nervously stood on the floor. She wore a lovely white night robe as her silk-like golden hairs draped on her shoulder. "You look stunning in that night robe, big sister." Yunlong praised her looks, which makes her quiet for a moment. "I-Is that so?" Qian Renxue swayed her head a little as a smile appeared on his face because she''s happy being praised by her brother. "Mm, you look awesome," Yunlong confirmed with a smile on his face. ''Hehe... Yunlong is praising me.'' Qian Renxue thought while releasing a soft giggle. Yunlong took a step forward to her, and a fresh flowery scent immediately entered his nostrils. Which caught him off guard since her sister rarely used any perfume like this. "Um, maybe we can start, you know, sleeping together." Qian Renxue suddenly said while shifting her gaze back at him "Okay..." Yunlong naturally answered with a smile on his face. They sat on the bed first, and Qian Renxue suddenly grasped Yunlong''s hand with a blush on her face. "My hands are cold. I need something warm." Qian Renxue excused while looking at the ceiling, which made her look so adorable at this moment. "Well, since you have warmed yourself, are you ready now?" Yunlong asked an ambiguous question. "R-Ready for what?" Qian Renxue lowered her gaze to Yunlong, who was smiling at her. "Of course... Sleeping together." Yunlong whispered in a teasing tone, which made the blonde girl blush like a red tomato. Yunlongy his body on the bed and tapped the side of the bed. "Come on. You''re the one who asked for it first." Qian Renxue plunged herself onto the bed beside Yunlong and closed her eyes, expecting him to do something at her. "Why are you? seems to be so afraid, I won''t do anything to you." Yunlong said while looking at her, who''s body slightly trembled as she was waiting to be eaten by him. "Eh, you won''t?" Qian Renxue opened her eyes and closely stared at him. "What do you mean by ''Eh?'' Of course, I won''t do anything?" Yunlong calmly answered. "But, you tell me to kiss you... It''s my first kiss." Qian Renxue softly muttered. "Well, I can''t deny that. I certainly took my big sister''s first kiss." Yunlong replied while making their faces meet with each other. "But, to think my sister would have such a dirty mind, maybe I should punish you a little bit now." He added with a smile on his face. "I-I don''t have a dirty mind!" Qian Renxue rebutted with an offended tone. "Really? Then what did you expect when we are going to sleep together?" Yunlong asked, which made her quiet as she really did imagine a few naughty things. "I thought you were going to..." Qian Renxue silently answered with a soft tone. "I''m going to what?" Yunlong said, which cornering her and making her feel very shameful. "I thought you''re going to kiss me!!" Qian Renxue hopelessly shouted with a red face as she cannot lie for some reason. "I see..." Yunlong said while caressing Qian Renxue''s face. He kissed her on the cheeks, which caused her to freeze like a statue. "There. Are you satisfied now?" He confidently stated. "M-More..." Qian Renxue looked at him. "Sure, I will give you another one," Yunlong answered while giving her another peck on the other cheeks. "Are you happy now?" He asked her, who suddenly hugged his body. Qian Renxue snuggled into his embrace and said, "H-Hmph! No, I''m not happy!" Yunlong looked at her with surprise and chuckled, "Well, we still have time." "Mm..." Qian Renxue nodded her head. Theyfortably hugged each other''s bodies and looked at each other''s faces, which made themugh for some reason. "This going to be a long night..." Yunlongmented with a smile on his face. --- Tomorrow Morning --- Yunlong woke up with a yawn and suddenly felt a slight movement on his left side, which Qian Renxue caused by hugging him with a happy smile on her face. ''I feel very refreshed for some reason...'' Yunlong thought while looking at his sister, who is dimly releasing a faint golden light. ''My cultivation also has improved a little.'' He added while thinking about the spirit harmonization between [True Saint Dragon] and [Six-Winged Angel] martial souls, which probably happenedst night when they were asleep. "Yunlong...?" Qian Renxue woke up and rubbed her eyes a little. "It''s already morning?" She asked and looked around the room, which is slightly dark as a few sunlights pass through the window''s gap. "Good morning, big sister." Yunlong greeted with a smile on his face. "Good morning..." Qian Renxue responded and released an exhausted yawn. They looked at each other for a few minutes and gave a smile as today, they were going to be separated for a few years. "We already discussed this, so don''t be sad when I''m not here, okay." Yunlong suddenly stated, which caused Qian Renxue to frown. "Hmph, who''s gonna miss you anyway!" Qian Renxue replied with her usual tsundere tone. "Really? I''m going to miss you, though. How sad." Yunlong teased while giving her a fake sad expression. "I already know your tactic. It won''t work on me anymore!" Qian Renxue replied, which made Yunlong quiet. "Then, what about this, huh." Yunlong suddenly kissed her on the lips, making Qian Renxue yelped in surprise. Qian Renxue parted her lips away from Yunlong''s and looked at him in the eyes. "D-Don''t do that so suddenly..." She softly said. "Hehe, so you gonna miss me now?" Yunlong asked while hugging her adorable body. "H-Hmm, I never said that..." Qian Renxue pouted while looking away, "But sure, I will miss you, my idiot little brother!" Chapter 74 - Bibi Dongs Son, I Have Been Waiting For You . --- Chapter 74 --- In a moving carriage, Yunlong and his maids were calmly enjoying their journey while talking with each other. ''Big sister, should be fine¡­ As I already gave Dugu Bo and Xiao Xun an instruction to assist her if she''s in a bad situation,'' Yunlong suddenly thought while brushing Yuri''s white furs. ''But, I cannot stop thinking about that woman for some reason.'' He added with a sigh while remembering Liu Erlong, who he encountered in the heaven dou city one week ago. "Young master?" Bai Xue''s voice suddenly entered his ears, which made him shift his gaze to the red-haired maid. "Hmm, do you need something, Bai Xue?" Yunlong asked her, who timidly held a thick book in her embrace, which is about herbs that he gave one week ago. "It''s about silver tongue grass. Why has no one ever used it as medicine?" Bai Xue asked with bright eyes, which made her fellow maids stare at her in awe, especially Yu Ning''er. "Well, let''s see¡­ The silver tongue grass actually can be used as medicine, but you need to process it carefully." Yunlong answered while giving her a calm gaze. "Also, because there is another alternative, which is purple root grass, someone who knows about medicine rarely uses the silver tongue grass as a medicine ingredient or medicine itself." He purposely added, which made Bai Xue quiet. Bai Xue muttered a few things about the herbs and looked at him again. "Can I ask you again?" She asked with an eager expression. "Sure, we have a lot of time," Yunlong responded as a Question and Answer session started between the two of them while the other maids calmly listened. After a few hours of discussion, Bai Xue naturally bowed her head at Yunlong. "Thanks for the teaching, young master." Bai Xue thanked him with a grateful expression. "Mm, you can ask me moreter." Yunlong calmly reacted. He took a gaze at the maid for a little bit and knocked the window a few times, which alerted the driver. "How long did we have to take until we arrived at the star luo empire?" Yunlong asked the driver. "Well, if we keep this pace, we probably arrived tomorrow morning," The driver replied while steadily controlling the carriage. "We should probably take a rest, though. But if you stay too long in the carriage, Young master probably would be bored, right." He added with a calm expression, which made Yunlong chuckle for a second. "Then, what about a short break?" Yunlong said with a smile on his face. "We''ve been traveling for a few hours after all." The driver only nodded his head as he slowed down the carriage and stopped near a small river, which naturally flowed from the nearest mountain. As they took a short break, Yunlong suddenly asked the driver, "By the way, what province are we in right now?" "Since we have passed through the nearest border, we are in the fasinuo province now." The driver replied while looking at the azure sky. ''Wait, doesn''t the nuoding city in this province?'' Yunlong thought while frowning as he feels weird for some reason. "Hey, my mother is the one who told you to take this route, right?" Yunlong looked at the driver, who quietly nodded his head, which confirmed his guess. ''Don''t tell me. Mother wants me to meet that man?'' He frowned while thinking about a man who left Bibi Dong at the lowest point of her life. As the short break was over, they continued their journey to the star luo empire and liked what Yunlong guessed; they stopped in a city. ''The nuoding city.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the bold words carved in a stone temte, which caused him to sigh. ''Let''s see what mother has been preparing for me,'' He continued while looking at the city activity from the carriage''s windows. The carriage moved to the spirit hall''s branch, which is not far away from the city gate, and it only took around one minute for them to arrive at a big white building. "Young master, we have arrived at the nearest branch." The driver said while opening the carriage door, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Let''s go," Yunlong said to his maids and walked out of the carriage. As they walked toward the branch, a group of white-cloaked men weed him, making Yunlong even more sure that his mother is preparing for this. Yunlong only nced at the white-cloaked men and entered the building, which caused them to be confused. "Y-Young master, wait." One white-cloaked man said while trying to follow him. "Where is she?" Yunlong immediately asked while looking at the cloaked man. "Pardon?" The white-cloaked man reacted with a confused expression. Yunlong activated his keen sense and observed the area, which pointed him to notice someone''s presence on the top building, which is probably his mother. "Too slow, I already found her." Yunlong nced at the white-cloaked man and walked toward the stairs. Yunlong quickly walked toward the highest floor, which led him to a corridor with a brown-looking door at the end. He opened the door, which revealed a nice-looking room with a few beautiful flower decorations. "It''s like what she said. You arrived here in a week." A woman''s voice entered Yunlong''s ears, which made him frown because even though he only encountered her twice, he recognized this voice. "What are you doing here." Yunlong turned his gaze to the balcony, where he could see Liu Erlong quietly looking at the skies. "The skies look good today, right?" Liu Erlong suddenly said while shifting her gaze at him. "I know that you''re confused. I am also confused because the man I loved betrayed me to an unknown woman. It''s ironic." She continued with a sadugh, which made Yunlong even more confused. "Your mother also experienced the same irony, but different from me. She found her own happiness." "What do you mean by that?" Yunlong silently asked with a grim expression. "Well, it doesn''t mean anything." Liu Erlong responded with a neutral tone while walking into the room. "Bibi Dong''s son, I have been waiting for you." Chapter 75 - Empty...? . --- Chapter 75 --- "Bibi Dong''s son, I have been waiting for you..." Liu Erlong calmly sat on a chair and silently looked at him. "You''re still not answering my question?" Yunlong stated while frowning at her, which made Liu Erlong softly giggle. "Well, I only epted your mother''s offers, that''s all." Liu Erlong sincerely answered while pouring warm tea into a cup. Yunlong stared at her for a few seconds and wondered about something, which made him somewhat confused with her situation. "What kind of offer did my mother give to you?" He asked. "Hmm, nothing special, she offered me a rank and instructor''s job." Liu Erlong replied while taking a sip of her warm tea. "Huh, Instructor?" Yunlong reacted with a surprised expression as he knows that Liu Erlong is the blue tyrant academy''s headmaster. Liu Erlong only nodded her head when looking at Yunlong''s reaction and said, "Why don''t you sit down, so we could talkfortably." "It''s not like I''m going to attack you anyway." She added while pouring another cup of tea for him. "Young master...?" Chu Xiaoyu suddenly entered the room, followed by her fellow maids, which made Liu Erlong nce at them. "Are they your maids?" Liu Erlong examined the three maids from heads to the toes, "They are cute and talented." Liu Erlong already sensed the three maids'' presence when Yunlong barged into the room. Still, she ignored them as the most important thing was meeting Bibi Dong''s son. Yunlong walked forward and took a seat in front of Liu Erlong, which made her shift her gaze back to him. "Let''s skip the formality. My name is Liu Erlong. I am your mother''s acquaintance and rival in the past." Liu Erlong stated while pushing the warm tea to him. "I don''t have to answer that, right. Since you probably already know my name." Yunlong responded while taking the tea. "Mm, Bibi Dong is right. You are different, even though your appearance is simr to that man. you are theplete opposite of him." Liu Erlong said with a bit of mncholy, remembering the man she once loved was living with another woman. "Don''tpare me with that trash¡­" Yunlong coldly said, which made Liu Erlong flinch for a moment and chuckle afterward. "Hahaha¡­ Trash, huh." Liu Erlongughed while looking at the ceiling and closing her eyes. "You''re right. Xiaogang is trash man." She added with a ridiculing tone. ''What actually happened to her? Wasn''t she supposed to be in love with that man, but here she agreed that he''s trash?'' Yunlong thought while remembering her words about the man she loved betrayed her for another woman. ''Don''t tell me that man really gained another woman¡­ Really, after abandoning Bibi Dong, now he is abandoning Liu Erlong!'' He continued with aplicated expression as this world has slightly changed because of his presence. "But, to think you already know about Xiaogang. It means you should''ve known me when we met in heaven dou city, right." Liu Erlong opened her eyes and looked at him with a frown on her face. "I just don''t want to meet you... Do you think you and my mother had a good rtionship?" Yunlong responded while giving a grim look. "It''s a simple question. The answer is no." He coldly stated, which made Liu Erlong quiet. They stared at each other for a good few minutes until Bai Xue entered the room and broke the awkward situation. "M-Maybe, we could continue after lunch. It''s already noon." Bai Xue nervously said. Yunlong sighed and massaged his temple, "Sure, let''s take lunch first." He responded. Liu Erlong nodded her head in agreement and stared at Bai Xue with an appreciation as it''s rare to see a girl who was brave enough to break that kind of situation. ''Well, rather than that, the other girls don''t really care about the mood.'' Liu Erlong thought while taking a look at Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er, who calmly stood behind Bai Xue. --- after lunch --- Liu Erlong looked at Yunlong, who is still looking at her while eating his sandwich. "Let''s straight to the point¡­" Liu Erlong said while cleaning her mouth with a small handkerchief. "Bibi Dong wants me to fight you," She stated, which made Yunlong stop his movement and look at her with a bewildered expression. "Huh, my mother said that," Yunlong responded with a disbelief tone, to which Liu Erlong responded with a nod. "I don''t have a problem with a fight¡­ But, what is the point of fighting me?" He asked as he got confused by his mother''s n. "She said to resolve something in my heart¡­" Liu Erlong quietly yet firmly answered as she felt empty after seeing Yu Xiaogang with another woman. --- a few days ago --- "There is no way, right?" Liu Erlong muttered while entering the nuoding city. She asked about the nuoding academy, which is not far away as it only took a few minutes for her to arrive at the gate. The guard stopped her, but she calmly asked for a man named Yu Xiaogang, which confused them since they never heard that name. "Do you know about the grandmaster?" Liu Erlong asked, which made the guard nod their heads. The guard said the grandmaster lives in the back academy, making her happy and hoping what Bibi Dongxue said is a lie. After exchanging a few words with the guards, they let Liu Erlong enter. She instantly moved toward the back of the academy. Liu Erlong walked into a small garden and found a familiar man, who''s the man she waited all this time. "Xiaogang¡­" Liu Erlong looked at the man, but when she''s about to walk toward him. A woman with a simple appearance and in herte twenties suddenly approached Yu Xiaogang. She kissed him passionately, which made Liu Erlong''s body tremble. ''No, she''s only seduced him. There is no way-.'' Liu Erlong''s thought stopped when looking at Yu Xiaogang, who responded the woman kissed with a gentle smile on his face. . . . The world abruptly seemed to have stopped and lost its color. Liu Erlong looked at this scene with a somewhat neutral expression on her face. ck clouds start gathering, and a momentter, rain falling from the skies. Still, Liu Erlong keeps standing there with the same exact expression. She kept emptily looking at the garden, even though Yu Xiaogang and the unknown woman have long gone, entering the small cottage on the garden''s side. ''Why don''t I feel anything?'' Liu Erlong suddenly whispered while hearing faintughter in the small cottage. ''He''s there, but why won''t my body move?'' She added while raising her gaze at the ck-clouded sky. Liu Erlong is not feeling any anger or sadness. Her heart is empty. Bibi Dongxue, who observed Liu Erlong all this time, walked in front of her and gave her an umbre. It stopped the rain from touching her body, which obviously already damp. "I know that feeling¡­ It''s empty, right?" Bibi Dongxue''s voice suddenly echoed in her head. "Empty¡­" Liu Erlong muttered while looking at Bibi Dongxue. "You need to fill that emptiness. Meet my son and fight him. You probably would find something." Bibi Dongxue smiled, which made Liu Erlong realize something is wrong with her heart, but she doesn''t know what it is. --- the present --- "We only have to fight, right?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which snapped her out of her thoughts. "Mm, we only have to fight." Liu Erlong nodded her head. Yunlong released a small sigh and looked her in the eyes. "Sure, let''s fight." Chapter 76 - Fight (1/2) . --- Chapter 76 --- In the training field inside the spirit hall''s branch, Yunlong and Liu Erlong stood in front of each other. The only thing that separated them was the driver, who stood between them as Yunlong appointed him to referee. "Are you ready...?" Liu Erlong suddenly asked as she never really felt anything would change after she fought Yunlong. "I should be the one who asked that," Yunlong responded while making the golden-threaded handkerchief floating above his right palm. ''His martial soul is a handkerchief?'' Liu Erlong slightly frowned while looking at Yunlong''s martial soul, which made her think this fight will be one-sided. As Yunlong could tell what Liu Erlong thought about him right now, he suddenly made his spirit rings appear in the air, making everyone in the area baffled by his spirit rings configuration. Four bizarre spirit rings, two purple and two ck spirit rings, floated behind Yunlong''s back. "Yunlong, Spirit Ancestor." He calmly said while giving Liu Erlong a sharp gaze. Liu Erlong''s eyes quietly stare at the two ck spirit rings, which are calmly hovering behind Yunlonng''s back. "To think, someone who possessed a waste martial soul like Xiaogang reached this level..." She silently muttered while looking back at Yunlong. ''There is no wasted martial soul, but only a waste human.'' Liu Erlong suddenly thought while closing her eyes. Liu Erlong opened her eyes and instantly activated her martial soul, making the surrounding area scorching with burning temperature as a fire dragon''s silhouette stood behind her. "Liu Erlong, Spirit Saint." She said while seven optimal spirit rings, two yellow, two purple, and three cks spirit rings hovered around her body. "The rule is simple. You cannot kill each other." The driver stated, to which Yunlong and Liu Erlong responded with a nod. They stared at each other for a moment, and the driver dered, "Start." Yunlong instantly used his shadow sh steps and appeared in front of Liu Erlong, which made her eyes shrank. ''He''s fast...!'' Liu Erlong thought while raising her arm and activated her first spirit ring, making her entire arm covered with red dragon scales. ''Rumbling Mountain Fist.'' Yunlongunched a punch toward her, which has a powerful momentum like a mountain. BAM! Crack! The red dragon scales got instantly destroyed, which caught Liu Erlong off guard as she never thought Yunlong''s physical ability would be this strong. "Fire Dragon w." Liu Erlong deflected Yunlong''s punch and countered with a ming w toward his head. Yunlong made the handkerchief bigger and hardened it into a shield, which protected him from Liu Erlong''s attack, but he could still feel a great shock, and burning energy passed through his defense. nk! Boom! ''Strong...!'' They both thought while looking at each other''s eyes. Yunlong activated his second spirit skill without further ado, which transformed the handkerchief into many sharp golden strings. ''Golden Cage.'' Yunlong''s fingers danced in the air, and a formation of golden lines immediately surrounded Liu Erlong. "Fire Dragon''s Body." Liu Erlong''s body burned with a crimson fire, which made her look like an incarnation of a fire demon. She roared toward the skies like a dragon and punched the golden cage with her fist, "Fire Burst." ROAR! BOOM! ''She destroyed that!?'' Yunlong looked at the destroyed pieces of the golden cage, which scattered in the air. Liu Erlong suddenly appeared in front of him with burning dragon eyes, "Fire Dragon''s Roar!" She roared andunched a powerful fire wave toward Yunlong. (An: Natsu, is that you?! Lol) Yunlong calmly looked at the fire wave and waved his hand to the right side, which bends the attack in a weird-looking track. BOOM! The attack flew toward a tree, which got destroyed when the fire wave contacted it. ''How did he do that?'' Liu Erlong frowned as she perfectly controlled her attack, but when the fire wave entered Yunlong''s domain, she instantly lost control of her attack. ''Extreme Fire and Water Control...'' Yunlong looked at the destroyed tree and sighed because his control over these elements isn''t perfect yet. ''I can only bend her attack, huh.'' He continued while shifting his gaze back to Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong took a deep breath and looked at Yunlong with a new light, "I underestimated his strength." She muttered with a soft tone. ''Bibi Dong, what kind of monster did you give birth to...'' Liu Erlong thought while remembering Bibi Dong''s short story about Yunlong. They looked at each other with a solemn expression and thought of the next attack, which Yunlong instantly did as a spider web suddenly came out of the ground to trap Liu Erlong. ''The first move is made, next.'' Yunlong dashed and caught one scattered golden string, which he erged into a golden spear. He threw the golden spear toward Liu Erlong and looked at her, who was struggling to break free from the webs. ''I can''t break these webs...?'' Liu Erlong thought while looking at the iing golden spear, which unusually released a tremendous pressure. ''What''s this feeling.'' She continued with a frown as her body and mind suddenly shuddered a little. ''It''s an attack, whichbined both physical and spiritual energy.'' Yunlong looked at the golden spear. Even though he never used it before, he knows how to apply it since he alreadybined his spirit energy and sword intent. A technique that only appears in the future; Sovereign''s Descent(Absolute Dominance). Liu Erlong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and powerful killing intent surged from her body, making Yunlong frown as he knew about her background story. "Fire Dragon''s Transformation." Liu Erlong''s cold voice echoed, and dark-crimson dragon scales directly covered her body as the zing fire burned everything around her. Swoosh! Kacha!! The golden spear almost reached Liu Erlong''s body, but she abruptly caught it with her dragon''s w and broke it into pieces, which made Yunlong a little speechless. Liu Erlong shifted her gaze at Yunlong and raised her hand, which confused him for a moment. "Come..." She quietly said. ''This woman.'' Yunlong''s mouth twitched. He shook his head for a moment and took another golden string, which he transformed and hardened into a slender ck-golden sword. Yunlong calmly breathed as he entered a stance and said, "Second Round." Chapter 77 - Fight (2/2) . --- Chapter 77 --- "Second Round," Yunlong stated while pointing the golden-ck sword at Liu Erlong, who quietly stared at him with slitted red eyes. He took a deep breath and entered a stance, where he firmly seized the sword and flowed it with sharp sword intent. ''What a drag...'' Yunlong suddenly thought, and he dashed forward with an incredible speed toward Liu Erlong. [Unison Season Art: First Sword, Early Summer Rain] Yunlong thrust his sword into the air andunched an invisible sharp force made of sword intent toward Liu Erlong, who calmly stood still without any care. "Fire Dragon''s Roar...!" Liu Erlongunched another fire wave, which was two times stronger than before. BOOM! Their attack met with each other, and an explosion of fire and sword intent urred, scattered in the arena as the ground turned into a cloud of dust. The cloud of dust covered the entire area, which made Liu Erlong and Yunlong lose their sense of sight for a moment. Yunlong closed his eyes and perceived the space around him, which made him frown since a fiery fist suddenly came from behind him. He hardened the ck-golden sword even more and defended Liu Erlong''s fiery punch with it. Bam! nk! ''It''s be tougher?'' Liu Erlong looked at the sword that resisted her attack. She frowned a little and increased the intensity of her fire, but the sword still stayed the same without any sign of burn, which is because of the extreme resistance to cold and heat. "It won''t work." Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered her ears, making Liu Erlong shift her gaze to him and found that his eyes had changed. Liu Erlong tried to release her hand from him forcibly, but to her surprise, Yunlong''s hand won''t budge even after she used half of her strength. Yunlong pulled his other hand in the air and formed a fist, which released a heavy pressure. "Prepare yourself." He said while menacingly staring at Liu Erlong. BAM!! He punched Liu Erlong''s face, which made her whimper a little since she gotunched out of the cloud of dust. ''There is no hesitance in his punch.'' Liu Erlongnded on the ground and immediately spitted blood from her mouth. Roar!! A dragon roar suddenly echoed in the arena, and an energy attack shaped like a dragon head flew at a fast speed toward Liu Erlong, which appeared in front of her in a split second. Liu Erlong quickly jumped into the air and dodged the attack, which hit the ground and created another explosion that destroyed the arena. Boom! "You cannot dodge in the air..." Yunlong muttered while looking at her from the cloud of dust. A thousand golden lights suddenly flew toward the skies and revolved around Liu Erlong, which made her realize that Yunlong nned to make her jump the first attack. ''One thousand golden leaves.'' Yunlong tightly gripped his hands and made the thousand sharp golden leaves darted toward Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong looked at the area around her and found no blind spot, which made her even more surprised by Yunlong''s ability, even though he''s so young. ''Oh, right. My son is the most talented and gifted person I''ve ever seen, so you probably should prepare yourself.'' Bibi Dongxue''s words resounded in Liu Erlong''s head, which made her coldly breathed to calm herself down. "Fire Dragon''s Armor..." Liu Erlong activated her sixth spirit skill, which made a scorching red dragon-scales armor cover her entire body, except for her head. Yunlong looked at the scene with a calm expression as it doesn''t matter even if Liu Erlong activated her defensive ability because the thousand golden leaves aren''t his final attack. Liu Erlong''s crimson armor repelled every sharp golden leaf that came toward her. Even though some golden leaves pass through, she can easily dodge them by rotating her body in the air. ''Hmm? He didn''t attack me anymore?'' Liu Erlong thought while looking at Yunlong, who calmly observed her from the destroyed arena. ''He didn''t stare at me. He stares at the skies?'' She suddenly lifted her head and looked at a giant goldennce, which fell directly toward her with a powerful force. On top of the spirit hall''s branch tower, Jin Eyu spurted his wine in disbelief. "This is ridiculous..." He said. "Bibi Dong, just what kind of monster did you raised when I''m not in the spirit hall..." Jin Eyu muttered in wonder while looking at the giant goldennce, which fell from the skies. He has been observing their fight from the beginning, and he has seen enough of Yunlong''s prowess, but this is ridiculous to see a brat like him pull an attack like this. ''Not only that, but he''s also perfectlybined physical and spiritual attack, which he applied to that goldennce.'' Jin Eyu thought while making protection around the spirit hall''s branch. He''s also already put ayer of illusion array, which made the spirit hall''s branch look normal to the outsider''s eyes as this fight would unmistakably invites some curious sights. "Let''s hope the array and protection did not break because of his attack." Jin Eyu said while taking a sip of his wine. --- Back to the fight --- "I just have to dodge..." Liu Erlong muttered while looking at the goldennce. She''s about to create a fire burst, which wouldunch herself away from this area, but another cobwebs suddenlye out of the ground and catch her feet. Liu Erlong frowned a little and instantly tried to burn the webs using her fire, but different from the previouss. It''s suddenly glowing with purple light, which absorbed her spirit energy and weakened her body. "Fall..." Yunlong''s quiet voice echoed as the goldennce fell to the ground. BOOOMM!!! The ground trembled for a few seconds, and the building around them was violently shaking as a massive cloud of dust rising from the ground and covered the entire area. "Fire Dragon''s Possession..." Liu Erlong''s voice resounded as a giant silhouette of a burning fire dragon rose from the ground. ROAR! ''I should have put more force into that attack...'' Yunlong thought while looking at the fiery dragon, who roared the skies and stared at him. ''But, that attack should be enough to injure her heavily.'' He continued while activating his true saint dragon martial soul, which turned his left arm into a golden-scaled hand with sharp ws. Liu Erlong, who in the martial soul possession state, looked at him with her crimson slitted eyes and rushed toward him, to which Yunlong responded with a calm breath. ''Semi Dragon King''s Physique,'' Yunlong''s eyes turned into crimson-gold, which released a bloodline pressure to every soul master with the beast martial soul in the area. He also activated his external spirit bone that has fused with him a few days ago, which was the golden wyvern''s horn he got after killing Gu Xin and used its ability: The golden dragon''s will and suppressed the weakened Liu Erlong. He ced his left hand forward and calmly looked at the iing fiery dragon, which rushed toward him at a significant momentum. "Stop..." Yunlong calmly stated, and Liu Erlong''s fiery dragon legs suddenly stumbled onto the ground andunched her giant body at him. The fiery dragon stopped perfectly in front of Yunlong, and his left dragon arm softly touched its head, "I won..." He calmly dered. The fiery dragon turned back into Liu Erlong and significantly blew appeared on her stomach, which happened because of Yunlong''s goldennce attack. Cough! Liu Erlong coughed blood while looking at the skies. "Why did he leave me..." She suddenly cried. "I don''t know," Yunlong answered while standing in front of her. "Why... Did Xiaogang leave me for another woman?!" Liu Erlong sorrowfully said while coughing more blood. "I don''t know..." Yunlong once again answered while quietly staring at her. Yunlong silently watched her cry for a moment until she coughed another mouthful of blood. "Do you want to live?" Yunlong suddenly asked. "I don''t want to..." Liu Erlong spontaneously replied while closing her eyes. Yunlong released a sigh and sat beside her. He started healing her using white light grace, which slowly covered her body with white light. "You''re foolish like my mother in the past," Yunlong said while looking at Liu Erlong''s face. "Foolish..." Liu Erlong silently muttered while opening her eyes. "I want to ask you something. I have never understood why you loved that man so much?" Yunlong asked while healing her wound. "I don''t know..." Liu Erlong silently replied while motionlessly looking at the skies. They became quiet for a few minutes until Yunlong fully healed her wounds, which made Liu Erlong shift her gaze to him. "Can I hold your hand..." Liu Erlong suddenly requested while quietly staring at him. "Hmm, sure," Yunlong responded with a nod and offered his left hand at her. Liu Erlong slowly touched Yunlong''s left hand and felt a great warmth, which made her veryfortable for some reason. "Warm..." Liu Erlong quietly said while closing her eyes again. Chapter 78 - W-What Actually Happened To Me...?! . --- Chapter 78 --- ''She fell asleep.'' Yunlong thought as he looked at Liu Erlong, who wasfily sleeping while hugging his hand. ''I don''t entirely know what happened to her, but it should put a burden on her.'' He continued while shifting his gaze at the skies, which had turned slightly reddish. "Warm..." Liu Erlong suddenly muttered while tightly grasping Yunlong''s hand, which made him feel somewhat mixed for a moment. "Liu Erlong, I don''t know what would happen in the future, but I hope something good happens to you," Yunlong said while giving the woman a soft pat on the head. "Young master, should we continue our journey?" The driver suddenly approached him, to which Yunlong responded with a shake of his head. "No, it''s almost night. Let''s continue the journey tomorrow," Yunlong replied while shifting his gaze to the driver, who nodded his head in consent. ''I also need a rest since I burned a lot of spirit energy in this fight.'' Hemented while looking around the training field, which had be utterly destroyed because of their fight. "What a day..." Yunlong said while releasing a sigh. He instructed the driver to bring Liu Erlong to a guest room, but to their surprise, the woman tightly hugged Yunlong''s left hand like super-strong sticky glue. "Young master, what should we do now? At this rate, she wouldn''t let your hand. Maybe we should cut her hand?" The driver said, which brings out a weak smile on Yunlong''s face. "No, it''s okay... I would be the one who''ll take her to the guest room." Yunlong responded with a sigh. He lifted Liu Erlong''s body with his hand and brought her like a princess to the guest room. Even though the position looksical, Yunlong naturally carried her away and gently ced her on the bed, making the woman cry for some reason. (An: Imagine a taller version of Meliodas carried Elizabeth) "Don''t leave me..." Liu Erlong muttered while grasping Yunlong''s left hand, which made him somewhat confused because from where did she gained the strength to hold him. Yunlong tugged his hand for a moment and found it stuck between Liu Erlong''s bosom, which made him in a very awkward position. "Please don''t leave me..." Liu Erlong once again muttered while releasing tears, which made him frown at her. Yunlong became quiet for a few seconds and sighed afterward because he could forcibly release his hand from her embrace, but looking at her reminded him of a Bibi Dong''s past, where she''s crying alone in a quiet room. ''Let''s stay here for a few minutes,'' Yunlong thought to himself as he took a chair and sat on it. A few hourster, Liu Erlong opened her eyes and looked around with a confused expression. "What happened¡­?" She muttered. "This warmth." She looked at the unfamiliar hand in her embrace and noticed Yunlong, whoy his head on the bed while sitting on the chair. ''Did he wait for me all this time?'' Liu Erlong thought while looking at the kid, who defeated her in a fight. She caressed Yunlong''s ck hair for a moment and realized that he made her veryfortable, which happened because of the fight and their dragon''s martial soul, or to be exact, their dragon lineage. "Fill the emptiness¡­" Liu Erlong touched her chest using Yunlong''s left hand, which made her closed her eyes pleasantly for a few minutes. She took a deep breath as her whole body suddenly warmed at a fast rate, her face flushed a little, and a gasp escaped her mouth. "It''s a different kind of feeling¡­" Liu Erlong said while shifting her gaze back to Yunlong. "Mm, mother¡­?" Yunlong suddenly uttered while feeling the soft touch on his head but realized it was not his mother''s hand, which woke him up. ''He woke up!'' Liu Erlong thought while feeling the warmth leaving her body as Yunlong pulled his left hand away from her. ''It''s gone¡­'' She looked at Yunlong''s left hand and immediately felt empty again in her heart Yunlong checked his body and noticed nothing happened, which made him release a sigh of relief. "Since you already woke up, I will go to my room." He said. He gazed at Liu Erlong and walked away from her, which made the woman want to catch his left hand back, but she held the urge since she knew her limit. Liu Erlong bit her lips and looked at Yunlong''s back with a longing expression. "Good night." She quietly said. "Good night for you too," Yunlong responded as he walked out of the room. As Yunlong went away and left her alone in the room, Liu Erlong quietly sighed and said, "What''s this feeling?" Meanwhile, Yunlong stood outside of the room and stared at his left hand with a slightly confused expression because he could feel some energy lingering in it, which is something that happened to him after sleeping together with his sister. ''Spirit Harmonization...'' Yunlong thought while shifting his gaze to Liu Erlong''s room, which made himplicated, but he decided to shake it off. ''We''repatible, huh.'' He quietly continued and walked away to another guest room. --- The Next Day --- Yunlong woke up with a yawn and stretched his body a little since he felt so refreshed. "It''s already morning," Yunlong said while lifting his body from the bed and walking toward the window, where he took a little peek. He could see the training field he used yesterday, which is really in a bad state. "Well, I just have to give them a few arrangementster." He said. Knock! Knock! "Young master," Chu Xiaoyu stood in front of the door with a tray of breakfast. "Enter, Xiaoyu," Yunlong responded while shifting his gaze to the maid, who entered his room. "Your breakfast." Chu Xiaoyu ced the tray on the table. "Mm, thanks." Yunlong nodded and smiled at her, "What about them?" "They were ready..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly replied with her usual stoic expression. "I see, that''s good." Yunlong took a bite of the breakfast, which is very vorful and pleasant. "Well, we will go after I finish this breakfast." He stated, to which Xiaoyu responded with a nod. After Yunlong quickly finished his breakfast, he and Xiaoyu walked downstairs to meet the other maids, who had been waiting for them. Yunlong also noticed someone, who observed him from afar, which made him frown a little. "What do you want?" Yunlong looked at Liu Erlong, who quietly took a peek at him from behind a wall. "Can I hold your hand for thest time, just for a while?" Liu Erlong requested as she wanted to confirm something. Yunlong took a nce at her eyes for a moment and nodded his head since he doesn''t sense any ill intent from her. Liu Erlong approached him with lightning speed and hurriedly grasped his hands, which made Yunlong feel weird for a moment, but he can see that her eyes glistened with a surprise light. ''It feltfortable.'' Liu Erlong thought and suddenly noticed that their energy intertwined with each other. ''This is a high-level spirit harmonization.'' She felt a great connection with Yunlong, which made her body melt and her leg shaky like a jelly. "Hey, are you okay?" Yunlong supported her body by grabbing her waist and looked at her in the eyes. "I-I''m okay." Liu Erlong hurriedly responded and released herself from Yunlong''s hand. "T-Thank you." She bowed her body at him and walked away in a hurry, which made Yunlong stare at her with a confused expression. Yunlong shook his head and shifted his gaze to his maids, who stared at him with a weird expression, especially Bai Xue, who frowned at him with a suspicious look. "What?" Yunlong responded. "Young Master, you don''t do anything weird to her, right?" Bai Xue asked, to which Yunlong responded with a shake of his head, "What kind of imaginations did you have? I didn''t do anything to her." Yunlong replied while flicking her on the forehead. "Let''s go. We have to continue our journey." He stated while walking toward the entrance. Behind a wall, we could see Liu Erlong releasing a heavy breath while having a red face. She looked at the window, where she could see Yunlong entering a carriage with his maids. "W-What actually happened to me...?!" Liu Erlong softly whispered while gently touching the window as she''s trying to calm herself down. Chapter 79 - Well, Lets Start The Mission . --- Chapter 79 --- On the way out of the nuoding city, Yunlong peacefully observed the city condition. Even though not as crowded and lively as the heaven dou city, it''s still a nice ce with a good environment. ''Hmm? That man...'' Yunlong suddenly frowned because he saw a familiar man who walked beside a decent-looking woman. ''The grandmaster, Yu Xiaogang.'' He thought with a cold expression on his face. "Young master?" Bai Xue noticed Yunlong''s expression and became worried. "I''m okay... I just saw something unpleasant." Yunlong answered while returning to his usual self, but he can''t help but be annoyed for some reason. "Something unpleasant?" Bai Xue reacted with a confused expression. "You don''t have to think about it. It''s not that important after all," Yunlong said with an indifferent tone, to which Bai Xue responded with a nod, even though she''s still confused. ''It''s not the time.'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes and their carriage moved out of the city at a fast speed. On the way to the star luo empire, they passed through many viges but didn''t stop as they wanted to arrive as soon as possible. Well, They took a few short breaks, but that''s all. They moved for almost twelve hours and finally arrived at the star luo empire''s territory. "We have entered the star luo empire, young master." The driver stated. "Let''s stop in the nearest settlement," Yunlong instructed while observing the area around them, which was primarily only dense woods. The driver nodded and led the horses to move, which elerated the carriage a little. It took them about twenty minutes until they arrived at the nearest settlement, a small city. "We finally found a vige." Yunlong released a sigh of relief and looked at the small city through the carriage window, surrounded by rigid stone brick walls. The guards stopped the carriage, but the driver only smiled at them and released his spirit energy pressure, which is enough to scare them to death. "W-Wee to the holy star city, honorable guest. Please forgive us." The guards rigidly said, to which the driver responded with aposed nod. The guards took a peek at the carriage, and Yunlong immediately gazed at them with his sharingan, which put them in a trace for a moment. Yunlong deactivated his sharingan and shifted his gaze to the driver. "There is an inn in the city center. Let''s go there." He said. The driver only nodded his head and led the carriage to enter the city, which was slightly smaller than the nuoding city. Still, it''s better than nothing. After arriving at the inn, they rented two rooms, which separated Yunlong from his maids. Yunlong also offered a room for the driver, but he politely declined. "I will guard the carriage." The driver said, to which Yunlong responded with a nod and walked away into the rented room. On the night, Yunlongy on the bed and looked at the ceiling with a somewhatplicated expression because Bibi Dong''s unknown n made him curious and anxious at the same time. ''Just what''s she nning for me.'' Yunlong thought while releasing a sigh and closing his eyes. In the spirit hall, the supreme pontiff pce''s hidden garden, Bibi Dong is sitting on a chair while reading a few documents. A sudden shock suddenly hit her a little, making Bibi Dong shift her gaze to the window, where she can see the moon. "Hmm, Did Yunlong miss me already?" Bibi Dong smiled while humming a little, which made the quiet room slightly cheerful. "Well, he should have met Liu Erlong now," She continued with a yful tone. --- the following day --- Yunlong lifted his body from the bed and opened the inn door, which identally hit someone. "Ouch! My head¡­" Yu Ning''er whimpered while kneeling on the floor. "Ah, my bad," Yunlong responded with a weak smile on his face and helped her by giving her a hand, which Yu Ning''er dly took. "It''s okay, young master. I only feel a little dizzy." Yu Ning''er replied while smiling at him. Yunlong shook his head and patted her on the head. "Nope, you''re not okay." He said while healing her using the white light grace. Yu Ning''er felt veryfortable when Yunlong healed her and released a slight purring sound, which embarrassed her for some reason. "You should be okay now." Yunlong lifted his hand from her head. "T-Then, young master. I will take my leave." Yu Ning''er bowed and hurriedly walked away from him. "We also already prepared breakfast. Please eat it well." She continued before entering the other room. "That''s cute." Yunlong released a chuckle and walk downstairs, where he saw Chu Xiaoyu waited with a tray on the dining table. "Good morning¡­" Chu Xiaoyu said when she noticed that Yunlong walked toward her. Yunlong nodded his head and responded with a smile. "Good morning." He said. "We already prepared breakfast for you..." Chu Xiaoyu stated. "I already know. Well, let me taste it." Yunlong replied while sitting on the chair and took a bite of the breakfast. "It''s good." --- after the breakfast --- They continued their travel toward the star luo city, the central city of the star luo empire. "What happened to you?" Bai Xue asked while looking at Yu Ning''er, who sheepishly hid her face in the corner. "It''s nothing..." Yu Ning''er quietly responded. "Are you sick? I can help you!" Bai Xue suddenly offered because she thought Yu Ning''er got travel sickness. "I''m okay¡­!" Yu Ning''er instantly denied the red-haired maid''s offer and took a nce at Yunlong, who was calmly observing the scenery. ''Young master.'' She thought while remembering the morning ident, which made her face slightly red. "As I thought, you''re sick." Bai Xue suddenly said, which made Yu Ning''er mouth twitch. "I''m not sick!" Yu Ning''er gave the red-haired girl a sharp gaze. ''What are you two doing?'' Chu Xiaoyu stared at her fellow maids with a clueless expression. After long hours of carriage ride, Yunlong suddenly could see a big city with tall walls and a giant white tiger statue, which amazed him because even the heaven dou city isn''t this majestic when he first saw it. They moved forward toward the city and again stopped by the guards, who are at the spirit ancestor realm. "Stop, state your business" The guard walked toward the driver, who calmly raised his hand in the air. The driver didn''t open his mouth, which made the guard frown until he heard a slight knock from the carriage. "Hmm?" He looked at the window, where he could see a kid with crimson eyes. Yunlong put the guard in the illusion, which made him walk back to his post and said, "They''re safe." The other guard only nodded their heads as they let them enter the city. ''That''s way easier than what I expected.'' Yunlong thought while looking through the city scenery, which is better than the heaven dou city. He nodded and looked at the giant castle, in the middle of the city, which is supposed to be where Star Luo''s Emperor lives. ''Well, Let''s start the mission!'' Yunlong thought with a smile on his face. Chapter 80 - Time Has Passed... . --- Chapter 80 --- Two yearster, In the star luo city, a modest two-story building near the north wall stood with a peaceful atmosphere. Inside of it, a teenager with long back hair tied in a ponytail, he''s around 4.8 feet and quietly sitting on a chair while ying with a cup of herbal tea. The teenager has an excellent slender stature and a handsome face that can attract variousdies. Not only that, but his reddish-ck eyes were also very enchanting and would make someone unable to stop looking at it. "Hmm, I wonder what my sister is doing now?" Yunlong said while taking a sip of the herbal tea prepared by his red-haired maid, Bai Xue. "As always, Bai Xue''s tea tastes good..." Hemented with a smile on his face. Yunlong closed his eyes a little and remembered what he has been doing in the past two years. At first, Yunlong tackled a few necessary guards. He also took control of the city economy by putting an illusion in a few wealthy business group''s leaders. Which is so easy as they''re only puny spirit masters with weak spiritual levels. ''Well, the nobles are also easy to control, surprisingly.'' Yunlong thought while remembering a few noble houses already in his grasp, which made his n run very smoothly. ''Hmm, If only I could get the Duke in my hand.'' He continued with a sigh because high-leveled nobles like the duke and royal family are really hard to control for him at the moment. Yunlong is also still searching for a certain girl in this empire, which probably would be a key to take control of the empire. ''Zhu Zhuqing.'' Yunlong thought of a ck-haired girl with cat ears, one of the main cast of the original story, which is also thepanion of the main protagonist. ''Hmm. Zhuqing is basically a princess, but I can''t find her since the star luo empire''s royal family tends to hide their heir''s presence from the outside world.'' He added with a slight frown. Knock! Knock! A few knocking sounds suddenly entered his ears, which made Yunlong shift his gaze to the door. "Young master¡­ It''s me." A quiet voice entered the room. "You can enter, Xiaoyu," Yunlong responded while looking at the beautiful maid girl who entered his room. Chu Xiaoyu stood around 4.4 feet. She has an excellent slim figure because of her training. Her face has be more refined andbined with her bright yellow eyes, she looks like a noble youngdy. ''Well, if only Xiaoyu is more talkative.'' Yunlongmented in his head. "Xiaoyu,e here." Yunlong suddenly said while tapping hisp, which made the quiet maid stare at him with a disapproving gaze. Chu Xiaoyu silently walked toward him and sat on hisp, which made Yunlong smile at her. Yunlong gently patted his maid on the head for a moment and asked, "What is the situation of the market?" "It''s stable." Chu Xiaoyu silently answered while secretly enjoying his pats. Yunlong''s rtionship with his maids also has improved a lot. Well, it''s not like that they had a terrible rtionship, to begin with. Chu Xiaoyu would always be a good and loyal attendant, which is very dependable. Even though she looks calm on the outside and not very talkative, Yunlong knows her very well since she likes to be a little spoiled by him. Yu Ning''er also became more trustworthy in the past two years. She likes to show her affection to him but became shy when Yunlong teased her. As for Bai Xue, she''s a particr case as she''s really close and would cling to Yunlong everywhere if they''re talking about medicinal or alchemist''s skills. "Let''s take a stroll around the city." Yunlong suddenly suggested. "Also call Bai Xue and Yu Ning''er, tell them today is a resting day." He added while looking at his maid, who responded with a quiet nod. Chu Xiaoyu patted Yunlong''s shoulder a few times and nodded with a satisfied expression. "I will call them." She said and then walked away from him. As his maid went away, Yunlong shook his head and let out a chuckle. "Today is a good day." He said while lifting his body from the seat. After preparing himself a little, Yunlong walked downstairs and found his maids already waiting for him. "Young master!" Yu Ning''er greeted with a sincere expression on her face. "Mm, how is your training?" Yunlong asked while giving her a smile. "It''s good..!" Yu Ning''er answered with a firm nod. Yu Ning''er has grown a lot in these two years. She''s older than the rest of them, also because of her puberty, her body has developed a lot. She stood around the same height as Yunlong and has long brown hair tied in a ponytail. She also wore tight-fitting clothes, which showcase her developed bosom. Meanwhile, on the other side, Bai Xue is calmly sitting on a chair and reading a book. She has a somewhat slim stature and height of around 4.2, which made her the tiniest member of all of them. Bai Xue wore casual clothes, which didn''t showcase her body, but her red apple hair remained short, and her face has be beautiful over the years. "I see¡­" Yunlong nodded and shifted his gaze to the red-haired maid, who calmly read the book with glittering green eyes. He quickly snatched the book, which made Bai Xue stare at him with a frown. "Please give my book back." She said. "How about no," Yunlong replied, which made her pout at him. "It''s a resting day, so you won''t read anything today because we are going to walk around the city." He stated with a firm tone. Bai Xue released a small sigh when she heard his words and replied, "Okay, I sometimes need to rx too, I guess." "Good, I will test your alchemist skillter," Yunlong whispered, which brightened Bai Xue''s eyes because she has many pills that she wants to show to him. "Mm, sure!" Bai Xue replied with a smile, which made Yunlongugh because it''s all ording to the n. --- In the city center --- Yunlong and his maids walked beside each other. They walked for a few minutes and enjoyed the scenery of the city''s activities. They stopped at the fountain near the center of the shopping district, where noble carriages moved around and vendors were selling their products. Yunlong''s eyes scanned through the vendors and found something interesting: a small stall that sells a few random items like shiny jewels, books, fabrics, and weird-looking rocks. ''Oh, interesting.'' Yunlong thought. He walked toward the stall and saw a middle-aged woman calmly sit in it. "Do you want to buy something, handsome boy?" The middle-aged woman warmly smiled at him, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Well, what about those jewels? I''m pretty sure they''re very well matched for those cute girls." She said while looking at the three maids, who are calmly waiting behind him. "Do you want it?" Yunlong asked his maids, who nodded their heads at the same time. "I want a book, though." Bai Xue whispered while swaying her head away, which made the middle-aged woman chuckle. "Well, I have a few interesting books." The middle-aged woman stated. After scanning the goods using his system, Yunlong picked a few items, making the middle-aged woman stunned. But he seems to have ignored the good things that she had prepared. "How much for these items?" Yunlong pointed at a pile of items that he had chosen for a few minutes. "Uh, wait for a second¡­ I will calcte it." The middle-aged womanughed because she didn''t expect him to buy this much. They waited a bit, and the middle-aged woman said, "It''s twenty silver coins." "Only that much? Okay." Yunlong took a few coins from his pocket and ced them on the counter. "Bye, grandma." He said and then walked away with his maids. The middle-aged woman released a sigh and looked at the counter, where she found twenty gold coins, which shocked her. "W-Wait, it''s too much!" She hurriedly shouted while looking at Yunlong, who had walked a few meters away. "Take the change for yourself," Yunlong said while waving his hand, which made the middle-aged woman stunned. "T-Thank you¡­" The middle-aged woman bowed her body, but Yunlong was already far away. --------- "Young master, why did you give her so much money?" Yu Ning''er curiously asked. "Well, she deserved it," Yunlong answered with a slight smile on his face. He looked at a weird-looking rock, and a system panel instantly appeared. [Name: Life Gold] [Grade: Epic] Chapter 81 - Clues...? . --- Chapter 81 --- [Name: Life Gold] [Type: Material] [Grade: Epic] [Description: Life Gold is a special kind of metal, this particr mineral is hard to find because it''s so rare and doesn''t belong to this world, which also surprisingly possesses life, but doesn''t possess intelligence] Even though the rock in Yunlong''s hand is not that big because it''s only the size of a softball. It''s clearly radiating with dim vitality, which really surprised him since he didn''t expect to find something like this. ''But, what should I do with this?'' Yunlong became slightly confused because he can do many things with this metal. ''Well, I can think about itter. Let''s enjoy the walk first.'' He continued while putting the rock into his inventory, which is the safest ce to store such an essential item. Yu Ning''er stared at Yunlong with a confused expression for a moment and decided to brush it off since it should be fine for her young master to show his sympathy to someone. ''As expected of my young master.'' Yu Ning''er thought with a sweet smile on her face, which made Bai Xue stare at her with a weird expression. "Are you sick?" Bai Xue bluntly asked, which made Yu Ning''er frown at her. "I''m not..!" Yu Ning''er instantly replied, to which Bai Xue responded with a nod. "You have be an idiot then. After all, you''re smiling like a fool a few seconds ago." Bai Xue stated while swaying her head away, which made Yu Ning''er quiet for some reason. Yu Ning''er can''t deny that, but she felt really insulted by Bai Xue''s sharp words because she just adored Yunlong in her head, which made her very annoyed at the red-haired maid. "Hmph, it''s better than bing an anti-social bookworm!" Yu Ning''er sneered, which sessfully hit Bai Xue''s nerves. "Huh?! Don''t insult my book!" Bai Xue sharply looked back at Yu Ning''er, who stared at her with a smirk on her face. "What, Wanna fight? I wee you every time, apple head." Yu Ning''er stated while making a white spear appear in her hand. "Sure, let''s fight, sparky rat." Bai Xue responded in the same manner and called her broom. They about to lunge their attacks, but Chu Xiaoyu immediately froze them by hitting them on the head, making two of them tremble in colds. "W-What are you doing that..." Bai Xue and Yu Ning''er looked at Chu Xiaoyu, who quietly stared at them with a pair of cold eyes. "Behave..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly stated while pointing her finger around, which made them realize that they''re still in public. Yunlong shook his head and chuckled a little while looking at this scene. "If you two could get along, I will give one gift for each of you." He said. "Combined with previous items that I bought, you would get two gifts from me." He continued, which made the maid''s eyes shine. "Truce." Yu Ning''er said while looking at Bai Xue, who nodded her head in agreement. They continued their walk around the city, which is very enjoyable, and sometimes Yunlong would buy street foods and eat them with his maids. After a few hours of walking, they stopped near a beautiful smallke surrounded by stone fences. "Let''s take a rest here," Yunlong said while staring at theke, which reminded him of something. ''Wait, Didn''t Zhu Zhuqing meet Dai Mubai near ake surrounded by flower fields?'' Yunlong suddenly remembered a few details in the novel. He thought about it for a moment because he''s also considering how much this world has changed after being influenced by his presence, making it very unpredictable. Yunlong took a gaze to theke and released a slight sigh. "Maybe I should start bing more aggressive with my approach." He said while shifting his gaze to his maids. Unknown to them, the time really passed quickly because the sun has turned slightly orange, indicating that it''s already sunset. "Let''s go back to the base," Yunlong said, to which his maids responded with a nod. They walked back to the north district at a fast speed, and as soon they arrived at the building, Yunlong took a few items from his inventory and gave them to his maids. "It''s the gifts. I hope you three are happy with them." Yunlong smiled at them and walked inside toward his room, which is on the second floor. As Yunlong went away, the maids looked at their hands with a glistening pair of eyes. Chu Xiaoyu got a pair of earrings with blue gemstone embedded in them and a book about sword techniques, which made her eyes glow for a moment. ''He knows...'' Chu Xiaoyu thought while raising her gaze to the second floor. Even though Chu Xiaoyu is proud of her sword technique, she knows it wasn''t enough to reach her goal. She has observed Yunlong''s sword technique to increase her strength, but it is literally pointless because she can only learn a small part of them. ''I want to create my own, but...'' She looked at the book and carefully ced it in her embrace. Meanwhile, Yu Ning''er got a ne with oval yellow gemstone and a book about lightning and thunder maniption, which made her really grateful because she really needs this technique. ''With this, I don''t have a problem with rampant thunder inside of my body.'' Yu Ning''er softly giggled while thinking about Yunlong''s kindness to her. As for the red-haired maid, Bai Xue literally got a bracelet with red gemstone embedded into it and a book about pill recipes, which made her really excited. She can''t wait to make them in her room. The three maids looked at the second-floor room and bowed their bodies. "Thank you, young master." They said with gratitude. ''You''re wee.'' Yunlong''s voice entered their heads. Yunlong was sitting on a chair in his room when replying to his maid. He stared at the sunset through the window, which looked really beautiful and really caught his attention. He imagined something for a moment and grinned afterward, ''Well since I had the clues. I only have to find that girl now.'' Yunlong thought. Chapter 82 - Surprise...! . --- Chapter 82 --- The following day, Yunlong stood in the middle of the forest as Jin Eyu calmly observed him from the skies. ''You better survive, brat.'' Jin Eyumented using a telepathic ability, which made Yunlong grin a little at him. ''You have said that more than a thousand times, and I always survive..!'' Yunlong answered while turning greed into its sword form. ''Yeah, whatever.'' Jin Eyu responded with a low tone and enjoyed his wine. He took a nce at Yunlong and threw an intense pressure at him. Boom! Brak! The area around Yunlong instantly got pressured and pulverized. ''Heavy...'' Yunlong''s body got pressured, and he hurriedly used greed to stabilize himself, which is by stabbing the ck sword into the ground. ''If a spirit saint with a weak body received this pressure, they''d probably be injured heavily in a matter of seconds.'' He continued while taking a few deep breaths. Yunlong activated his handkerchief martial soul and used its first skill, which absorbed a tiny percentage of the shock, but it''s futile. Jin Eyu kept increasing the intensity of pressure by 0,1 times for every millisecond and after ten seconds. Yunlong stood on the ground with great difficulty, if he moved even a little, he can felt his whole body tremble in shock. Jin Eyu looked at Yunlong and nodded his head in satisfaction. ''Congrattions, brat. You have withstood the pressure of a level 89 soul douluo realm for ten seconds.'' Jin Eyu praised while dropping the pressure to zero, which made Yunlong gasp a little before falling to the ground. Yunlong took a deep breath to calm his body a little and gaze at the skies. ''Hey, old man. Can I ask something?'' Yunlongy on the bottom of a hole about ten meters deep, which urred because of Jin Eyu''s pressure. ''What? You want me to increase your training?'' Jin Eyu replied, which made Yunlong''s mouth twitched for a second. ''Can you help me investigate the area around the star luo empire?'' Yunlong suddenly stated, making Jin Eyu frown a little when he heard his words. ''I don''t have a problem with that, but couldn''t your information gathering intelligence do that.'' Jin Eyu floated while looking at the azure skies. ''Well, I can''t find something that didn''t exist inside of my range.'' Yunlong truthfully answered. He has searched for the star luo empire''s royal family heir for a few months using nobles and business groups, but the result is zero, and he only got a few baseless rumors, which didn''t help him at all. ''To be honest, I don''t want to use your help, but I''d had enough of this unmoving progress.'' He continued while lifting his body and jumped out of the hole. ''Is that so?'' Jin Eyu reacted with a shrug as hended on the ground near Yunlong. Yunlong stared at the middle-aged man in front of him and stretched his body a little. "I want you to search for weird ces that got concealed inside of this empire''s territory." He instructed, to which Jin Eyu responded with a nod. "Also, here is the new wine." Yunlong threw a few porcin bottles at Jin Eyu, who dly caught them with a slight smile on his face. "Oh, to think you would be this generous. Thanks, brat," Jin Eyumented and flew to the skies. "See ya." He added before leaving Yunlong alone in the woods. "Wait, Old Man, why didn''t you bring me to the city first," Yunlong shouted while looking at the skies, but Jin Eyu already flew away. "Great..." He sighed while massaging his temple a little because the star luo city is around a couple of kilometers from his position right now. ''Open my status.'' Yunlong looked at the air, where the system panel suddenly appeared. [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 10 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Level: 50] [Martial Soul: 1. Golden-Threaded Handkerchief, 2. True Saint Dragon, 3. True Evil Dragon] [GTH Skills: Fluidity, Golden Cutting Threads, Scatters, Devouring Lines] [Spirit Bone Skills: Burst Strike(Left-Arm), Golden Dragon''s Will(External)] [Innate Skills: Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Unison Season Arts(M), Throwing Art(M), Shadow sh(M), Rumbling Meteor Fist(M), Tri-Thunder Sun(M)] [Passive Skills: Cooking(M), Demi-Dragon King''s Physique(M), Sword Mastery(M), Alchemy(M), cksmith(M), Extreme Fire and Water Control(C), Extreme Poison Control and Immunity(M)] [Special Traits: Annihtion Lightning, True Sr me, True Lunar me, Demonic ck Heart] [MSG Skills: Hardening, Size Maniption, Bloody Rage, Mirage Dragon Strikes, Shadow Veil, Chaotic Prison] [Equipment: Fleeting Shadow, Dawn Piercer] [System Points: 3,420,690 Sp] ''I have grown a lot in these past two years.'' Yunlong thought while looking at his status panel, which stated all of his improvement. In the first year ofing to the star luo city, Yunlong never really trained for a few weeks because he''s too busy controlling the ce. After he finished with the city control, the situation became more stable. Yunlong starts his training with Jin Eyu, which increases hisbat experience, physical power, and spirit energy control to another level. He perfected the [Rumbling Mountain Fist and improved it into a [Rumbling Meteor Fist, which is more powerful and destructive. Not only that, but he also fused the [Vajra Body] and [Semi-Dragon King''s Physique] into [Quasi-Dragon King''s Physique]. It can now increase Yunlong''s power by 250%. Besides that, Yunlong only mastered every skill he had and was constantly hunting for spirit beasts around the area, which increased his greed counter regrly. ''Show me the greed counter.'' Yunlong suddenly thought while looking at the new system panel, which appeared in the air. [Current Greed Counter: 9,699/10,000] ''I only have to hunt for a few sessions, and I could ess greed''s new form.'' Yunlong thought while shifting his gaze to the ck sword in his hand. ''Do you want something, boss?'' The ego asked, to which Yunlong responded with a shake of his head. ''Nah, I''m just thinking about our hunting session. We only have to do it a few more times, and poof! We achieved your next form.'' Yunlong answered while using his movement technique and traveling across the woods at a fast speed. ''Umu, You''re right, boss.'' Greed said with a thoughtful tone. After moving for an hour, Yunlongnded on a tree branch and looked around the area. "Well, I only have to move a few more hours until I arrive in the city." He said. "Let''s increase my speed. I miss their foods for some reason." Yunlong smiled and immediately shed across the woods. --- Star Luo City --- Yunlong arrived in front of the north gate and alerted the guards, but the guard immediately saluted him in respect and fear when they saw his face. "Good morning..." Yunlong said to them while entering the gate, to which the guards stiffly responded with a nod. As Yunlong went away into the city, the guards released a sigh of relief. "Why do you seem afraid of that teenager?" The newbie guard asked with a confused expression since he''s rtively new to this job. "Pssh! You better remember to politely greet that teenager when you meet him next time because he had a connection with the captain guard." The other guard said with a solemn expression. "Not only that, you Absolutely cannot offend him, or your life would be miserable." He added, making the newbie guard tremble for some reason. "I-I will remember." The newbie guard stuttered. Meanwhile, Yunlong, who they talked about, had already arrived at his residence, which was unusually quiet for some reason. ''Why does this ce seem so quiet?'' Yunlong thought while entering the back door. The back door leads him to a stone-paved field, which is the ce where Yunlong and his maids train together. He walked into the kitchen and found nothing, but as soon he moved to the second floor, he heard some light footsteps in his room, which made him frown a little. "What are you three doing..." Yunlong entered the room and was bewildered by what he saw. "H-Happy birthday!" "Happy Birthday~~!" "Happy Birthday..." "Young master, Yunlong." Chapter 83 - Hello, Im Not A Bad Person . --- Chapter 83 --- Yunlong stood still on the floor, and he looked baffled at his maids, who greeted him with an unusually massive birthday cake, which made him feel surprisingly happy and speechless at the same time. "You three knew that my birthday was a month ago, right?" Yunlong suddenly stated, which made the three maids paused for a moment. "We know, but we can''t celebrate it because someone''s gift is not ready." Yu Ning''er sneered a little to the red-haired maid, who looked at her with a hateful gaze. "I already said that my pill isn''t ready yet..." Bai Xue muttered with a soft tone, but she cannot deny that since she''s the one who caused themte to celebrate Yunlong''s birthday. Chu Xiaoyu gave Bai Xue a soft pat on the head and quietly said, "It''s okay..." Bai Xue only nodded her head, which made Yu Ning''er feel a little sour, but she''s still maintaining her stern because she knows that Bai Xue''s the wrong one here. "H-Hmph, at least you admit it. You better don''t do it next time." Yu Ning''er severely stated, to which Bai Xue responded with a firm nod. ''Well, Yu Ning''er is the oldest... Even though she looks strict on the outside, she''s especially soft on the inside,'' Yunlong thought while looking at his maids'' rtionship. He walked toward them andughed a little, making the maids shift their gaze back to him. "Let''s throw a party..!'' He said with an enthusiastic tone. "Young master." Yu Ning''er hurriedly lit the candles on the cake and let her young Master blow it off. Yunlong blew the candles and closed his eyes since he hoped for something, making his maids wonder what he wished. "Okay, let''s start." Yunlong opened his eyes, and Chu Xiaoyu instantly took a te, which she immediately filled with the cake that she quickly cut. ''Tch, it''s not fair. She''s always so fast.'' Yu Ning''er thought while looking at the quiet maid, who delivered a spoon full of cake to Yunlong''s mouth. "Please..." Chu Xiaoyu stared at Yunlong with gleamed eyes, which made him shake his head a little as he opened his mouth for her. "It''s good," Yunlongmented with a smile, making Chu Xiaoyu nod her head in satisfaction. "I''m next!" Yu Ning''er cut Chu Xiaoyu off by standing in front of her and delivered a cake for Yunlong. "Please open your mouth, young master~!." Yunlong swiftly took a bite and looked at her in the eyes, which made Yu Ning''er sweetly beamed, but Bai Xue suddenly pushed her a little. "I-I also want to fed Young master!" Bai Xue said with a determined expression, but different from them, she stubbornly shoved the spoon at him. "Slowly, Bai Xue. Slowly." Yunlong caught her hand and tasted the cake, which leaves a tiny bit of white cream on the tip of his mouth. "Thanks." He smiled at them while licking the cream off his mouth, making a particr maid stare at him with widened eyes. --- After The Party --- Yunlong sat on the roof and looked at the moon with a slightly bitter expression on his face. ''It''s been a while since I met my mother.'' He thought while releasing a sigh. A white furry ball suddenlyes out of his room and moves at a fast speed toward the roof, where itnded directly on Yunlong''s shoulder. "Yuri, You finally woke up, huh." Yunlong looked at the white fox, who has been sleeping for an entire month after he gave her a particr pill that can increase someone''s spirituality and vitality. Yuri raised her paw and gave him a proud gaze. ''Hehe~, I can talk now, master~!'' A pleasant female voice entered Yunlong''s mind, which made him surprised. [Name: Yuri] [Species: Mystic White Fox] [Cultivation Age: 6969 Years Old] [Innate Skill: Spiritual Shock, illusion, Spiritual Empathy] ''I see. It was because of her new innate skill, spiritual empathy.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Yuri''s status panel, which now had a new additional skill. ''Master, I''m hungry..!'' Yuri cutelyined using her voice while making pitiful eyes, which made Yunlong smile at her. ''Well, since you''ve worked hard to reach this level. I will reward you.'' Yunlong thought while taking a pill from his inventory and threw it to the white fox. ''Yey~.'' Yuri jumped into the air and caught the pill with her paws. ''Hehe, Thank you, Master~!'' She continued whilending on Yunlong''sps and enjoyed the reward that he gave to her. Yunlong only shook his head a little and raised his gaze back to the skies, where he saw the moon shone brightly. "That height, I can reach it." He said. --- The Following Morning --- Yunlong opened his eyes with a frown as his window suddenly got opened by a gentle breeze. "I need my privacy, old man." Yunlong rubbed his temple and gazed at Jin Eyu, who calmly sat on a chair while enjoying his wine. "Whatever, how was it?" He asked, to which Jin Eyu responded with a shrug of his shoulder. "Well, I found a few ces. Four ces to be exact." Jin Eyu suddenly threw a map toward him, which Yunlong immediately caught without any difficulty. Yunlong scanned the map for a moment and shifted his gaze back to Jin Eyu. "Thanks, old man." He said. "You''re wee, but ehem, it''s better if you give more of those new wines." Jin Eyu responded with a fake cough, which put a weak smile on Yunlong''s face. "There." Yunlong gave another batch of new wines to him and then walked out of his room. "Young master...?" Bai Xue looked at him while wiping the floor with her broom. "Good morning, Bai Xue. Tell Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er that I would go out for a while." Yunlong said while patting her and walked downstairs with a yawn. "I''ll be back at noon..!" Hestly added before he disappeared. "Huh?" Bai Xue cannot grasp hismand for a moment and hurriedly chases him as she still wants to ask about something. "Young master!" She shouted, but Yunlong already disappeared, which confused her. "I can''t see this scenery in the modern area." Yunlong stood still on top of the north wall and looked at the horizon, which showcased a green scenery of the star luo''s territory. "At least, there is no naked giant here." He suddenlymented with a yful smile because he''s on top of the wall. Yunlong shook his head and activated the golden-threaded handkerchief, which immediately shattered into many golden leaves. ''I rarely used this because of the spirit energy consumption, but this is faster than using my foot.'' Yunlong thought while controlling the golden leaves to be a pair of golden wings and attached them onto his back. (An: It''s essentially the same as Konan''s paper wings) Yunlong took a calm gaze and then free-falling from the wall. "Woohoo!" He said while pping the golden wings and flew to the skies. -------- Yunlong has been flying for a few hours, and he has checked two ces that Jin Eyu pointed to, which significantly disappoints him because those ces are only spirit beast''sir. ''That old man won''t lie about information... Let''s check the other two ces.'' Yunlong thought while moving to the east, where the ces were located and surprisingly near each other. As Yunlong arrived at the ces, something is making him interested, ''Hmm, there is a natural barrier in this ce.'' He looked at a small mountain range that covered the area. He checked the area and found a few human presences, which put a smile on his face. "This ce." Yunlong nodded while looking at a blonde young man, who is several times taller and older than him. The young man was standing on the ground and fighting a spirit beast around two thousand years old, which focused on defense. "White Tiger Barrier!" The blonde activated his martial soul, which made a white-ck fur cover his body, and four spirit rings floated from his foot. He punched the spirit beast to the air and attacked it with razor-sharp ws, prating through its defense. p! p! p! Yunlong suddenly pped his hands and walked toward him with a smile on his face. "Good fight." He praised him. "Who are you!?" Blonde Young Man immediately frowned and looked at him with hostility. "...I''m Batman!" Yunlong responded with a deep voice, which confused him. "Well, it''s not that important." He continued whileunching a punch toward him. "Wha-!" The blonde hurriedly activated his spirit skill to defend himself from Yunlong''s punch, but it''s useless because his punch directly hit his stomach. BAM! Crack! "Useless," Yunlong said andunched him to the nearest tree. The blonde coughed a mouthful of blood and looked at Yunlong with fear. "What do you want?" He asked with a solemn expression. "Hmm, what do I want?" Yunlong looked at him. "Nothing special. I only want your empire." He calmly stated with aid-back manner and activated his sharingan. "I will not let you do that!" The blonde madly shouted, but it was toote since Yunlong''s sharingan already stared at him. "Well, you don''t have a choice," Yunlong quickly responded to him, who has be quiet after he put him into the illusion. He searched his memory for a moment and saw a few things, which made him frown. "So this guy is Dai Weisi, huh." He said. "Dai Mubai''s older brother and an Imperial Prince of the star luo empire." He continued with a neutral expression. As Yunlong rechecked Dai Weisi''s memory, a cold female voice suddenly entered his ear. "Who are you! Stay away from Dai Weisi!!" Yunlong casually turned around and smiled, "Hello, I''m not a bad person." Chapter 84 - Is That So? . --- Chapter 84 --- "Hello, I''m not a bad person." Yunlong smiled and looked at the ck-haireddy, who stared at him with a frown on her face. She had a fairplexion and long flowing ck hair, whichbed into cat ears shape on top of her head, making Yunlong pretty much able to guess who she was. ''Since this girl knew about the blonde guy, she should be Zhu Zhuyun.'' Yunlong easily thought. "Stay away from Dai Weisi..!" Zhu Zhuyun coldly said while activating her martial soul, which is Hell Civet, and making her look like a catgirl. She used her spirit skill, which increased her speed, and quickly arrived in front of Yunlong as she lunged a sharp w attack toward him. "Woah, calm down, there." Yunlong calmlymented and immediately caught her hand, which made her surprised at his speed. ''I must save Dai Weisi first.'' Zhu Zhuyun thought while using her other spirit skill, which made her body disappear for a moment. She quickly caught Dai Weisi''s body and ran away from Yunlong, who calmly observed her with a smirk on his face. ''She isn''t bad for a soul master with an agility system, but it wasn''t enough to run away from me.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Dai Weisi, who suddenly opened his eyes and pped Zhu Zhuyun on the face. Pa! "Dai Weisi-!" Zhu Zhuyun was shocked, but the hand had already touched her face, which made her fall to the ground. "What happened to you?" She said with a confused expression because Dai Weisi''s eyes have turned into crimson eyes with three rotating dots. "Don''t worry, he''s fine," Yunlong answered while slowly walking toward them. "What are you doing to him?!" Zhu Zhuyun nervously asked while shifting his gaze to Yunlong. "Hmm, only a little bit of illusion, I guess." Yunlong arrived in front of Zhu Zhuyun and looked down at her. Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes shrank for a moment, and she hurriedly attacked Yunlong again, but he already anticipated her by catching her on the neck. "W-Why are you doing this..." Zhu Zhuyun struggled to free herself from Yunlong''s hand, but it won''t even budge after using all her strength. Yunlong didn''t answer her, which made the youngdy quiet. "D-Dai Weisi." Zhu Zhuyun suddenly said while throwing something into the air, which explodes into a cloud of red smoke. Boom! ''I see, a signal re...'' Yunlong thought while looking at the red cloud of smokes, which made a few presences move toward them at a breakneck speed. [There are seven people, who moved toward this ce] [All of them were below Spirit Emperor Realm] Yunlong threw Zhu Zhuyun to the ground and shifted his gaze to the surrounding woods. Zhu Zhuyun gasped for a moment, but she quickly controlled her breathing and regained herposure while shifting her gaze to Yunlong. "It''s over. You won''t leave this ce alive. Seven spirit kings will arrive in a few seconds." She said with a cold mockery. "Is that so...?" Yunlong quietly responded with a calm expression on his face. Yunlong didn''t care about her backups since even without Jin Eyu''s help, he can finish them with such ease. ''Well, if that old man was here, they won''t survive in a second because his presence alone could pressure them to death.'' Yunlong thought while shifting his gaze to Zhu Zhuyun and put her into an illusion. "Ah..." Zhu Zhuyun immediately slumped to the ground and fell asleep. As she went away to a deep illusion, six people in a ck hood surrounded Yunlong with intense pressure from their bodies. "Prince..." One of them said while looking at Dai Weisi, who motionlessly stood on the ground with a stoic expression on his face. "Prince is inside of an illusion." Another of them said, which piqued Yunlong''s interest a little since his illusion was rarely distinguished. Yunlong shifted his gaze to the person who said that and observed him or her a little. ''Interesting,'' He thought. ''I don''t need to fight them, but whatever.'' Yunlong raised his hand and activated his handkerchief martial soul, which greatly confused them. They''re confused for a moment, but when they saw Yunlong''s spirit ring configuration, that immediately alerted them because he had one purple and three ck spirit rings floating around his body. Yunlong has already aged his spirit rings by using [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] and [Devouring Lines]. Even though the process was slower than Yunlong expected, his second spirit ring still reached Ten thousand years old phase in only two years. [GTH Spirit Rings Age: First(9,690), Second(11,200), Third(18,960), and Fourth(23,940)] "I suggest you all attack now, or you would be dead in a second," Yunlong said while activating his second spirit skill, which turned Handkerchief into countless golden strings. "Kill Him..." The ck-hooded men moved toward Yunlong and drew their weapons at him. ''Surprisingly, all of them had a tool-type martial soul.'' Yunlong calmly observed these iing attacks with his sharingan. Yunlong naturally flicked his fingers in the air and formed a vague golden cage, which trapped them because he didn''t give any blindspot to dodge. The only way out of his golden cage is by destroying it with a powerful force, which Liu Erlong did when fighting him, but after trial and error for the past two years, Yunlong was sure no one would be able to break it again. ''Well, except for a few special cases like someone stronger than me or someone with special ability to dodge any attack.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the ck-hooded men, who are struggling inside of his golden cage. Since Yunlong doesn''t want to waste time, he immediately pulled his fingers and gripped them to form a fist, making the golden cage''s size squeezing at a fast speed. "Golden Cage: Coffin..." Yunlong''s voice entered their ears as a bunch of sharp golden strings tightly bound their bodies. He could hear faint cries from the golden coffin and blood running out from it, but it doesn''t make waver him at all because only the strong one survives in this world. "Devouring Lines," Yunlong silently added, which makes the golden strings glow with purple lights. After a few seconds of devouring, Yunlong released them from the golden coffin and saw their poor conditions, all of them were intensely bleeding with a paleplexion. Yunlong caught one of them and stared at him in the eyes. "Say hi, to him." He said while putting him into an illusion that would make a grown man cry in agony. He searched his memory for a moment and gripped his neck to break it afterward because he didn''t have any use for him anymore. Crack! [You have killed 1 Spirit King] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a piece of Spirit King''s soul, spirit, and spiritual energy] [You have gained [Archery] Skill] Yunlong shifted his gaze to the other ck-hooded man. "Now, what should I do with you guys." He said with a smile on his face, which made them tremble with cold sweats. Chapter 85 - Well... Youre Safe Now . --- Chapter 85 --- Yunlong stared at the ck-hooded men and instantly put them into a deep illusion, which would trap their consciousness for an indefinite amount of time. He also scanned their memory for a few moments and saw that they''re special forces, cultivated mainly by the star luo empire to protect their heirs. ''Even though this team isn''t powerful based on my standard, they surprisingly ranked 3 of all units,'' Yunlongmented while looking at the ck-hooded man in a bit of surprise. He pondered about something for a moment and put a few instructions into their head, which would make them into a perfect puppet for him. ''Hmm, let''s put a safety measure. It won''t be a problem for being a little cautious after all.'' He rewired their head with a few illusions and ehem tortures, which made some of them shed tears of misery. "Okay, it''s done." Yunlong snapped his fingers in the air, and the ck-hooded men immediately kneeled in front of him. He nodded his head in satisfaction and shifted his gaze at the lifeless body on the grass. "I shouldn''t have killed him..." He sighed. "Well, I can''t change something that already happened." Yunlong burned the corpse into a pile of ash and shifted his gaze to the ck-haired girl, who soundlessly slept on the ground. Yunlong massaged his temple for a moment and frowned because of this girl''s family tradition. They used survival of the fittest rule where the most powerful heir would inherit their family head''s position while the other heir would die in the process. It''s not that he pitied her fate, but this rule is messing up his n because he needs all heirs to stay alive until his goal is over. "What an absolute drag..." Yunlong said. He woke her up by snapping his finger, and Zhu Zhuyun immediately opened her eyes in confusion, but as soon she saw a puddle of blood near her, she instantly got terrified. "W-What happened...!" Zhu Zhuyun coldly breathed while looking at the surroundings and noticed Yunlong, who calmly looked down at her. "Calm down. I only killed one of your guards." Yunlong truthfully answered with a reassuring expression on his face, which terrified her even more. Zhu Zhuyun tried to calm herself down and looked at the situation around her, "Hurry, save Dai Weisi and me from this ce." She shouted while intently looking at the ck-hooded men. "They won''t respond to you." Yunlong released a chuckle, which made Zhu Zhuyun confused. "After all, they aren''t your guards anymore. Hmm, Let''s say that I own them from now on." He continued while snapping his finger, which made the ck-hooded men lift their injured bodies and gave him a respectful salute. "We greet the young master." They spontaneously said while bowing their bodies at him. "See." Yunlong shrugged his shoulder. "W-What..." Zhu Zhuyun shocked when looking at the ck-hooded men, who were supposed to be her guards, giving a respectful salute to Yunlong. "Well, you don''t have to worry. These guys would still act as your guards because you are still useful for me." Yunlong calmly said, making Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes widened in disbelief. "A-Are you going to kill me..." Zhu Zhuyun silently asked while releasing tears from her eyes. "Nope, as long as you''re useful to me, I won''t kill you," Yunlong whispered into her ears while wiping her tears away with his handkerchief, which made Zhu Zhuyun stare at him with worried eyes. "So be useful for me, little cat." He calmly continued while patting her on the head and walking away from the area. As Yunlong went away, the ck-hooded men immediately carried her and Dai Weisi to their respective residences. The other guards questioned them a little, but one ck-hooded man calmly answered, "We got attacked by a powerful spirit beast, which caused one of our men to die in the mission." "I see, that''s unfortunate. I will call a medic to heal the Prince and Lady Zhu." The other guard responded. "Mm, thanks." The ck-hooded man naturally replied with a nod. Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away from them, Yunlong calmly observed the living quarters from a high tree branch, which showcased the full view of the area. ''It is okay to leave her alone, boss?'' Greed suddenly asked because Yunlong seems to let her away without any precaution. ''Well, if she is thinking anything rted to me, it would trigger a few illusions that I have set in her head, which would put her in a horrible state,'' Yunlong answered his ego''s question. ''So I doubt she can do anything about it, except for bing a loyal spy and puppet for me.'' He continued jumping off the tree and naturallynding on the ground with ease. ''I see, so you''ve been nning this all along, huh. Boss.'' Greed replied with a surprised tone. Yunlong didn''t reply to his ego and moved toward the next ce, where he would meet Zhu Zhuyun''s younger sister, Zhu Zhuqing. Since Yunlong doesn''t want to use too much spirit energy by using his flying technique, he''s moving on foot toward the next destination. ''It''s a shame that I couldn''t meet Dai Mubai since he seems to already go to Shrek Academy.'' Yunlong suddenly thought while moving at a fast rate across the woods. ''But this ce is surprisingly full of spirit beasts, huh.'' He continued while looking at the spirit beasts, who are living inside of this forest. The spirit beasts ranged from 100-20,000 years old, the spirit beasts were more aggressive here, and their strength would also make a few weak spirit saints feel threatened. "What a weird protection..." Yunlong quietlymented while looking at the iing golden-winged eagle, who seems to move quickly toward him. He shook his head and took a strand of golden strings, which he waved to the air to cut the eagle into half. "Let''s increase my speed." He said while feeling the system notification on his head. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have killed one Golden-Winged Eagle] [You have devoured a piece of Golden-Winged Eagle''s soul, spirit, and spiritual energy] [You have gained [Eagle Eyes] Skill] Hearing what skill did he get, Yunlong cannot help but chuckle a little because the new ability he got somehow matched with [Archery] Skill that he got after killing one of the ck-hooded men. ''There is no way that greed''s new form is a bow, right?'' He suddenly thought while making a smile on his face. "Hmm, this is the border?" Yunlong stopped while looking at the mountain in front of him, which separated the two ces. He passed the mountain with no difficulty and moved through to the forest while searching for a girl''s presence. ROAR! A beast roar suddenly echoed in the area, which made Yunlong frown for a moment because this spirit beast seems to be outraged at something. "No way she was there, right?" Yunlong shifted his gaze to the roar direction. Yunlong immediately used his shadow sh toward the ce and saw an energy st fly toward him. "Okay..." He quietly reacted by cutting the attack into half using greed. Boom! The energy st touched trees behind him, which instantly explodes into pieces. "That attack should be from a spirit beast that is around 5,000-6,000 years old," Yunlong said after looking at the power of that explosion. In a few seconds, he arrived at the ce and was immediately bewildered by the scene he witnessed. A girl, who was a few years younger than and had a simr appearance to Zhu Zhuyun, stood in front of a big yellow-striped tiger with a calm expression on her face. "Zhu Zhuqing..." Yunlong looked at the girl, who barely dodged the sharp ws of the tiger spirit beast. "Should I help her?" He quietly continued while frowning a little because this is a kind of opportunity to make her enter his side. [Name: Ferocious Tiger] [Species: Tiger/Spirit Beast] [Cultivation Age: 5,900 years old] [Innate Skill: Mighty Roar, Tyrant ws] Zhu Zhuqing heavily breathed while dodging attacks from the ferocious tiger, and she has been fighting for a few minutes, but her body already gave up for some reason. "My leg...!" Zhu Zhuqing''s legs suddenly lost their power, and she immediately fell to the ground. Roar! The ferocious tiger roared excitedly because this human girl finally gave up, he had a fun time teasing her, but it''s time for the feast. "I don''t want to die..." Zhu Zhuqing muttered while looking at the iing sharp ws. She suddenly remembered a boy with blonde hair and cannot help but release tears from her eyes. "Where are you when I need you the most." She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. The ws almost reached her body, but a silhouette suddenly appeared in front of her. "Phew, that''s a close call." Yunlong looked at the w in his hand. Zhu Zhuqing opened her eyes and looked at Yunlong with a blurry gaze. "Who are you?" She asked. "Me? Hmm, a person who happened to be passing through this forest?" Yunlong answered with a smile on his face. "Well, Let''s defeat this little cat first." He continued while shifting his gaze to the spirit beast, who seems to be enraged more after Yunlong called it a little cat. Roar! The ferocious tiger roared in anger, but it didn''t affect Yunlong because this kind of intimidation won''t work on him. Yunlong immediately punched the spirit beast on the face and muttered, "Burst Strike." BOOM! Crack! Yunlong''s spirit bone ability burst directly hit the spirit beast on the face andunched it away from them. "Well... You''re safe now." Yunlong turned around and smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, who looked at him with shock in her eyes. Chapter 86 - Can You Help Me? . --- Chapter 86 --- Zhu Zhuqing remained in a daze for a moment because the scene in front of her looks unreal; a boy around the same age as herself took down a powerful spirit beast in only one punch. "Hey, are you okay?" Yunlong walked toward Zhu Zhuqing and waved his hand a few times before her face, which snapped her out of her thought. "I''m okay..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly responded while hiding a slight injury on her right leg. Yunlong shook his head and abruptly grasped her injured leg using his left hand, which made the girl flustered a little, but to her surprise, she immediately got healed as soon white light touched her. "Thank you..!" Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly pulled her leg back in shame and politely bowed her head at him. "You''re wee, I guess." Yunlong naturally responded while calmly looking at the surrounding, which abruptly became quiet after he defeated the tiger spirit beast. "4? no, it was 6." He added while frowning a little because a few spirit beasts were ready to ambush them. Yunlong didn''t have a problem killing them, but he doesn''t want to show his power too much in front of Zhu Zhuqing for some reason. "We got surrounded. Can you get up?" Yunlong suddenly asked while shifting his gaze back to Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing only nodded her head and tried to lift her body, but unfortunately, her entire body has already lost its strength because of the intense dodging she did a minute ago. "I-I can''t move..." Zhu Zhuqing said with a soft voice. "It''s okay. I will carry you on my back." Yunlong lifted her body and put her on his back, which made Zhu Zhuqing even more flustered. "Hold onto my clothes tightly, okay." He continued, to which Zhu Zhuqing responded with a firm nod. Yunlong immediately moved away from the area and peeked a little at the tiger spirit beast, which was undoubtedly alive because he didn''t hear any notification from his system. ''He''s ying dead all of a sudden, huh.'' Yunlong smirked while waving his finger a little, which sent a wisp of decayed me toward the tiger. "I will increase my speed a little, so prepare for it." Yunlong suddenly instructed while using his shadow sh to a more advanced level. Zhu Zhuqing tightly hugged Yunlong''s body and didn''t realize the tiger, which almost killed her a few seconds ago, had turned into a frozen statue and crumbled into icy dust. [You have killed 1 Ferocious Tiger] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a piece of Ferocious Tiger''s soul, spirit, and spiritual energy] [You have gained [Mighty Roar] Skill] Yunlong ignored his system for a moment and quickly moved through the forest without facing a single spirit beast. "We are safe now," Yunlong said while releasing a fake sigh of relief. "We are?" Zhu Zhuqing opened her eyes a little and noticed that they were already in a different part of the forest, which amazed her because she would have spent atleast a few hours to reach this ce. ''Is he an auxiliary and agility system spirit master?'' Zhu Zhuqing suddenly wondered, but a scene when Yunlongunched a giant tiger with only a punch still fresh in her mind. ''No, he should be an attack system spirit master...?'' She denied her guess and peeked a little to see Yunlong''s face. "Where is the safe area in this forest?" Yunlong asked while shifting his gaze to Zhu Zhuqing, which made her panic as she abruptly hid her face from him. "T-To the north," Zhu Zhuqing replied while feeling somewhat embarrassed in her heart after trying to peep at Yunlong. Yunlong only chuckled a little and moved to the north, which surprised him because a beautifulke surrounded by flower fields immediately greeted them when they arrived at the area. "This ce is beautiful," Yunlongmented while scanning through the crystal clearke, which is reflecting white clouds in the skies. "Have you never seen ake like this?" Zhu Zhuqing asked while looking at theke, which doesn''t look like anything special as she had seen it many times over a few years. "Well, I have never seen something like this before," Yunlong responded while letting out a smile on his face, which made Zhu Zhuqing dazed for a moment. "Is that so...?" Zhu Zhuqing quietlymented, but she feels somewhat happy when looking at Yunlong''s reaction. "Hmm, is that your house?" Yunlong pointed his finger at a small white house near theke, surrounded by flower fields and a giant tree on the side. "Mm, that''s my house." Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head while feeling a little nostalgic because when she saw the white house, she could see her younger self meeting with a blonde boy. Yunlong brought her to the white house and was immediately stopped by a few ck-clothed men, and he knew that they are Zhu Zhuqing''s guards. "He''s safe...!" Zhu Zhuqing said while ncing at the ck-hooded men. "Not only did he save me from a spirit beast, but he also healed me." She firmly continued, which made Yunlong shake his head a little. The ck-hooded men became quiet for a moment and immediately dispersed from their sights, but Yunlong can tell that they cautiously observed him from the shadow. "They are?" Yunlong asked while slowly walking toward Zhu Zhuqing''s house. "They are my guards..." Zhu Zhuqing replied with a cold expression on her face. "But, they aren''t on your side when fighting that tiger?" Yunlong questioned with a frown, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t answer him and became quiet for some reason. "My bad, it seems that I asked something personal." He continued with an apologetic tone. "It''s fine..." Zhu Zhuqing shook her head a little. As they arrived at the house, a maid suddenly approached them with a worried expression on her face. "Youngdy, you are safe!" She said. "Who are you!" Then, she noticed Yunlong''s presence, which alerted her. "He''s my savior." Zhu Zhuqing answered while jumping off Yunlong''s shoulder because she had regained her strength a few seconds ago. The maid stared at Yunlong for a moment and smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, "I will prepare a bath for you, youngdy." She cheerfully said. As the maid went away to prepare the bath for Zhu Zhuqing, Yunlong suddenlymented, "Her smile is fake." "I know." Zhu Zhuqing calmly replied while looking at her maid''s back. "You know?" Yunlong reacted with a slightly surprised expression. Zhu Zhuqing released a few breaths and shifted her gaze to Yunlong. "May I know your name?" She suddenly asked. "Sure, My name is Yunlong." Yunlong calmly responded with a smile on her face. "I see, Yunlong..." Zhu Zhuqing pondered about something for a moment and firmly gazed at him. "Yunlong, Can you help me?" Chapter 87 - Request? . --- Chapter 87 --- Zhu Zhuqing lightly breathed a few times and firmly looked at Yunlong with her ck eyes. "Yunlong, Can you help me?" She said. "Help you?" Yunlong observed her determined expression with an amused feeling in his heart because he didn''t expect her to request something like this. Even though he forgot about a few characters in this world, Yunlong still pretty much remembers Zhu Zhuqing''s life story. "Are you sure that you want my help? I mean, we only meet a few minutes ago." Yunlong said with a weird expression on his face. "Also, I''m not even that strong to help you, you know" He lied as easily as he breathed, but it didn''t even waver Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze at him. Zhu Zhuqing shook her head a little and released a sigh. "No... It doesn''t matter if you are strong or not." She calmly replied. "I simply want you to help me." Then she calmly added, which piqued Yunlong''s interest for a moment. Yunlong calmly looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s ck eyes and suddenly covered his mouth to hide a smirk on his face, but a few chuckles escaped, which confused her. "Yunlong...?" Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head. "Sure, I will help you," Yunlong suddenly said, which brightened Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing was about to say something, but the maid suddenly ran toward them and immediately smiled at her. "Youngdy, your bath is ready," she said. "I will tell you moreter." Zhu Zhuqing said while giving Yunlong a nod and walking away from them. "Please escort my savior to the living room." She quietly instructed while giving the maid a calm gaze. "Leave it to me, youngdy!" The maid cheerfully responded. She silently watched Zhu Zhuqing''s back for a moment and shifted her gaze to Yunlong, which made her immediately change her expression. "Follow me..." She coldly said while walking toward the house. ''She doesn''t even hide it, huh.'' Yunlong thought while pondering about something. He followed the maid and noticed her face is somewhat simr to Zhu Zhuyun''s former maid. ''I see, so that''s why?'' So Yunlong thought. Not only does Zhu Zhuyun want to know anything about her younger sister, but she also wants to sabotage her because only one of them could live to gain the royal position. ''That''s also why the guards weren''t on her side.'' Yunlong thought while thinking about how cunning Zhu Zhuyun is. They entered the house, and a casual-looking room with ck carpets, a few couches, and a table in the middle, immediately weed them. "This is the room." The maid said. "Youngdy will be here in a few minutes, so don''t touch anything until shees." She continued with a stern expression on her face, but Yunlong tantly ignored her as he already sat on the couch. "Okay..!" Yunlong responded by waving his hand at her and slowly looked away from her to observe the room. Yunlong''s behavior because she had never seen a guest who is so discourteous in someone''s house. ''Just where did that gloomy girl found this ruded.'' She tantly thought while gritting her teeth, unaware that Yunlong can easily read her mind using telepathy. ''I will report this to youngdy Zhuyun.'' She continued while walking away from the room, unknown to her; when she reported Yunlong to Zhu Zhuyun, it would trigger something in that girl''s head. "She didn''t even ask me if I wanted a drink or not," Yunlong shook his head in disappointment and gave her a minus point as a maid. The maid, who can hear Yunlong''s words, only coldly snorted at him. "Hmph! Suit Yourself." She responded. As the maid went away, Yunlong rested his head on the couch and closed his eyes. ''Gloomy girl, huh.'' He thought. A few minutester, Zhu Zhuqing entered the room with slightly wet hair. She wore new clothes, a ck adorned robe with a cat head symbol on the chest area. ''Yunlong, he fell asleep?'' Zhu Zhuqing thought while looking at Yunlong, who naturally rested his head on the couch. She approached him and looked closer to his face, but Yunlong suddenly opened his eyes, which startled her. "You finallye..." He said while releasing a small yawn. "I-I''m sorry." Zhu Zhuqing responded with a stutter while sitting on the couch in front of Yunlong. "No, it''s okay. I just became a little bored." Yunlong smiled at him, which made Zhuqing feel bad for him. "Now, should we continue our talk?" He added, to which Zhuqing responded with a nod. Zhu Zhuqing exined her n and proposal to Yunlong, to which he slowly listened. Finally, after a few minutes of talks, she stopped and hopefully stared at him. "So... Simply put, you want me to take you away from this ce," Yunlong said while staring at Zhu Zhuqing, who firmly nodded her head at him. "I don''t want to stay in this ce anymore..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly answered while remembering her family tradition, where she needs to kill her older sister to gain the royal position. "I, I can''t live in this ce anymore." She continued while lowering her head and hugged her hands, which trembled for some reason. Yunlong quietly observed her face, and he can tell that she wasn''t lying about anything she said to him, but that doesn''t mean he would immediately agree to her request. "By the way, you never gave me your name?" Yunlong broke the tension, making Zhu Zhuqing immediately raise her gaze at him. "Ah, right. I never tell you my name." Zhu Zhuqing said with a slightly flushed expression. She calmed herself down a little and said, "My name is Zhu Zhuqing." "Zhu Zhuqing, that''s a beautiful name." Yunlong reacted with a smile on his face, which made her somewhat embarrassed again. "Is that so..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly responded with a soft voice and did not realize that her ears had be slightly red. Yunlong also somehow imagined a cattail waving behind her back when she was embarrassed. ''She is a catgirl. A shy one, to be exact.'' He thought. "Well, about the payment." Yunlong suddenly said, to which Zhu Zhuqing suddenly reacted by grasping his hands. "I can pay you with gold coins! If you didn''t want that, I would do anything, as long as you bring me out of this ce." Zhu Zhuqing stated, which put a weak smile on Yunlong''s face. ''This is way too smoother than I expected,'' Yunlong suddenly thought as he only has to do a few things to gain her trust. "Anything?" He asked with a little unsure. "Anything. E-Except for sensual acts." Zhu Zhuqing sheepishly responded. Chapter 88 - Acceptance . --- Chapter 88 --- "Anything?" Yunlong asked with a questioning expression on his face. "Anything. E-Except for sensual acts." Zhu Zhuqing sheepishly answered with a flushed expression, which made her so adorable for some reason. Yunlong lightly chuckled when hearing the second part of her words. He then stared at Zhu Zhuqing with an amused expression on his face. "Sure, I will help you," Yunlong said, which immediately brightened Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. "But... you should be my maid." Yunlong abruptly continued, which caught Zhu Zhuqing off guard for a moment. Zhu Zhuqing assumed him to request something ridiculous but became a maid? "Maid? Only that?" Zhu Zhuqing questioned with a slight frown on her face. (An: You guys know about it already, right?) "Well..." Yunlong shrugged his shoulder. Zhu Zhuqing pondered something for a moment and quietly gazed at Yunlong, who lightly smirked at her without any ill intent. "You don''t need gold coins...?" She quietly asked, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "I don''t need them." Yunlong truthfully answered. Yunlong didn''t care much about gold coins because he had a ton of them in his inventory. His goal was to control the star luo empire, so having Zhu Zhuqing in his faction is a priority rather than a bunch of shiny coins. "I only want you to be my maid," Yunlong naturally stated. "But¡­ Let me remind you about something. We''ve never met before, so please think carefully about your decision because if you decided to be my maid, there is no way back." He continued with a solemn expression. Yunlong said that statement to provoke Zhu Zhuqing''s stability, but to his surprise, this girl still stared at him with a firm gaze. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly lunged forward and grasped his hand tightly. " "I''ll be your maid, so please bring me out from this ce..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly replied. Yunlong was delighted over Zhu Zhuqing''s reaction and calmly responded by smiling at her. "Sure, since you agreed, do you want me to do it now?" He asked. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned a little. Yunlong suddenly raised his right hand to the air, and countless golden strings appeared, which immediately went through the entire house. "Yunlong?" Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head in confusion. Not only Yunlong''s action startled her, but when she was about to ask about it, many ck-hooded men suddenly fell from the ceiling and groaned in pain. They had pretty critical injuries around their bodies, and it was because Yunlong attacked them quite severely. "...What happened to them?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the ck-hooded men and immediately grimaced a little. "Well... I don''t like someone eavesdropping on my conversation, so I punished them a little," Yunlong responded by tightening the golden strings on ck-hooded men''s bodies. "You don''t mind me doing this, right?" He continued with a calm tone, "They aren''t on your side after all." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly became quiet and quietly stared at the ck-hooded men with aplicated expression on her face. Even though these guards are her guards in a formal arrangement, they are her older sister''s secret agents. She became quiet because of how casually Yunlong defeated a group of powerful spirit masters, which looks ridiculous. Still, she knows that it''s genuine and just happened literally right in front of her eyes. "What are you going to do with them...?" Zhu Zhuqing quietly asked while inwardly releasing a sigh in her heart. "I don''t know? Why don''t you decide it for me." Yunlong reacted while tightening the golden strings, which caused one of the ck-hooded men to groan in pain. "Please kill them..." Zhu Zhuqing unexpectedly said with a sharp yet cold tone. "Huh?" Yunlong, who doesn''t expect this answer, cannot help but look at her in surprise. "They are my sister''s agents. Letting them live when we''re going to run away isn''t good for me, so it''s better to kill them now." Zhu Zhuqing stated with a calm expression, unwavering with her decision to kill people. Hearing her words, Yunlong lightly snickered and said, "Very well." Even though she was more persistent than he thought, Yunlong still gripped his hand and killed the ck-hooded men by cutting their heads off using his golden cutting strings. [You have killed 1 Spirit King] [You have killed 1 Spirit Ancestor] [You have killed...] [...] [...] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a piece of soul, spirit, and spiritual energy] [You have...] [...] [You have gained [Spiritual Tracking], [Life Drain], [Body Enhancement], [AirWalks], [Revenge st] Skills] [You have obtained [Silver Soul Chain] martial soul] ''Oh! I got a martial soul?'' Yunlong thought with a surprised expression because he had never got any martial soul in thest two years, even though he had killed many people. Yunlong acquired [Golden Thread] martial soul after killing a few anonymous assassins, who chased Xiaoyu and her mother. He fused the newly gained martial soul with his handkerchief, which unexpectedly increased his handkerchief toughness and ability, but Yunlong didn''t realize this until he got his third spirit skill. When Yunlong is busy with his system notification, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembles with coldness for some reason, she tried to calm down, but her body keeps shaking for some reason. ''At least, with this, I can confirm something. Yunlong is powerful enough to kill a spirit king easily.'' Zhu Zhuqing thought. Zhu Zhuqing controlled her breath to calm herself down as she felt a little nauseous, and this happened because she had never seen someone get murdered in front of her eyes. "We can''t let my maid go away because she would report you to my sister." She suddenly said with a solemn expression. "Don''t worry. I already handle that." Yunlong calmly responded. "Zhu Zhuqing, You are unexpectedly calm," He abruptlymented while gazing at her face, to which Zhu Zhuqing responded with a shake of her head. "I know that eventually, something like this would happen in the future." Zhu Zhuqing quietly answered because to gain the royal position, she needed to kill her older sister. "That''s why I already prepared myself." She firmly continued. "Is that so..." Yunlong responded while shrugging his shoulder casually and quickly burned the corpses down to ash. "Before we go, I will take a few things first." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said while walking away from the living room. Yunlong noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s hands were trembling from the start, but he didn''tment on it because even Bai Xue, who had never killed someone, immediately vomited after she killed a stray bandit. ''For now, it''s proper for her to be frightened.'' So Yunlong thought while shaking his head a little and looking at the window, where he can see dark clouds around in the skies. Yunlong waited for a few minutes, and Zhu Zhuqing walked out of a room with a few pouches. "We can go now." She said. "You didn''t bring any clothes?" Yunlong asked while looking at the pouches, which are full of gold coins. "I can''t bring them because those guards can easily track us down." Zhu Zhuqing replied while gripping her hand to calm her trembling. Yunlong looked at her and lightly handed his right hand, "Here." Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head, but when she was about to grasp Yunlong''s hand, he suddenly said, "There is no way back." She firmly took his hand, "I know." Chapter 89 - Effects? . --- Chapter 89 --- In the skies, Yunlong, who activated his flight ability, carried Zhu Zhuqing like a princess, and both of them quietly gazed at her house, burning with fiery golden fire. Even though this house is full of memories, none of them were particrly memorable, except for her meeting with a blonde boy, which unfortunately brings out a bitter taste to her mouth for some reason. ''I wonder, what is he doing now..?'' Zhu Zhuqing suddenly thought but immediately shook her head off because remembering him doesn''t help her much. "Are you okay?" Yunlong asked while looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who silently gazed at the burning house with a peaceful expression. Zhu Zhuqing shifted her gaze to Yunlong''s face and was mesmerized by his reddish-ck eyes for a moment, which seemed to stare at the depth of her soul. "I''m okay..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly responded with a nod. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t know why, but her body was trembling for a moment after staring at Yunlong''s eyes. Then, she hurriedly calmed herself down by taking a few deep breaths, which made her identally inhale Yunlong''s scent. ''It''s veryfortable...'' So Zhu Zhuqing thought while hugging Yunlong''s neck and hid her flushed face on his chest. Yunlong was aware of her doings but then shook his head and decided not to say anything because he thought she was just sad. "Hold me tight," Yunlong instructed Zhu Zhuqing, who only quietly gave him a nod. He immediately pped the golden wings and then moved through the skies faster, which made the girl in his arms shiver a little because of the wind that came to hit them. Yunlong created ayer of a translucent windshield using his spirit energy to cover them and immediately stopped any winds that came toward them. "T-Thank you..." Zhu Zhuqing muttered with closed eyes. "You''re wee." Yunlong calmly responded while slightly lowering his flying speed. As they went away, a group of ck-hooded men immediately appeared in the scene, and each of them had a solemn expression on their faces. "Check the area..." They nodded their heads and immediately dispersed into the shadow, searching for any evidence to be found. One of them stopped and looked at the burning house with a frown on his face. "Did you find Young Lady Zhu...?" He asked the other ck-hooded man beside him. "No, I can''t find her presence." The other guard responded, which deepened the frown on his face. The ck-hooded man raised his hand, and a giant-sized water ball appeared in the air, which he immediately threw to the burning house. "Keep searching..." He instructed, "Even if she is dead, we need to find her body." The other guard nodded his head and closed his eyes to sense any presence in the area. --- Zhu Zhuyun''s Residence --- The maid, who used a hidden passage, arrived inside Zhu Zhuyun''s residence with a solemn expression on her face. ''I have to tell Lady Zhuyun...'' She quietly thought while pushing some rock on the wall, which immediately revealed a secret entrance into the kitchen''s room. As soon as she entered the room, some maids'' voices greeted her, and she immediately frowned about what they were saying. "Have you heard that Lady Zhuyun got injured by a powerful spirit beast''s attack!" "Eh? What happened to her, I was on my cleaning duty, so I don''t know." ''Lady Zhuyun...'' She immediately rushed toward the second floor with a worried expression on her face. When the maid arrived there, a man in his early twenties, came out of the room. "Doctor, what is Lady Zhu''s condition." She asked. "She''s fine... I told her to take a rest for a few days." The doctor calmly replied while walking away from the second floor. The maid hurriedly bowed her body to show her respect and released a sigh of relief because herdy seems to be okay. ''Should I tell her now about that rude boy..?'' She contemted a little. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to tell herdy about it because her journey would be pointless if she doesn''t tell her anything. She walked to Zhu Zhuyun''s room and knocked on the door a few times. "Lady Zhu, It''s me, Rong Xi." She said. "R-Rong Xi..." Zhu Zhuyun''s weak voice came out of the room, which quickly alerted Rong Xi because she had never heard her voice to be so soft. "Lady Zhu, can I enter the room? I have some news about your sister." Rong Xi said that Zhu Zhuyun reacted by breathing a few times to calm herself down a little. Ever since Zhu Zhuyun woke up in her room, she cannot forget about Yunlong. Not only that, but she also cannot tell anyone about him as her mouth seems tightly closed every time she tries to talk. If she tried to even think about him, her whole body would immediately be trembling, and her head feels like it''s about to explode for some reason. ''He isn''t here. Calm down.'' Zhu Zhuyun thought with trembling hands. "Rong Xi, you can enter." She said while looking at the door, which got opened by her loyal agent maid. Rong Xi entered the room and looked at Zhu Zhuyun, who calmly sat on the bed with a paleplexion. "Youngdy, are you okay? You look so pale." Rong Xi approached her with a worried expression, but Zhu Zhuyun responded with a shake of her head. "I''m okay..." Zhu Zhuyun quietly replied, but she suddenly felt her head heavy because Rong Xi made her remember about Yunlong. "Tell me about Zhuqing," She continued while slightly clutching the bed cover. Rong Xi nodded her head and proceeded to tell her about Zhu Zhuqing''s activities recently, but when she was telling her about a rude boy who came with her young sister, Zhu Zhuyun abruptly frowned. "How does he look?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. "Hmm, he''s rather tall, but I think he''s a young teenage boy with ck-ponytail, handsome face, and reddish-ck eyes... Lady Zhu?" Rong Xi looked at Zhu Zhuyun, who quickly covered herself in a nket while shivering with fear. "I, I-It''s him..." Zhu Zhuyun quietly muttered with a frightened tone, which made Rong Xi confused. "Arrgh..!" She clutched her head, which seemed to be stabbed by millions of needles. Zhu Zhuyun didn''t realize this, but for a moment, her eyes transformed into red eyes with three rotating tomoes. "Don''t ever tell anyone about that guy!" She abruptly shouted. "But..." Rong Xi responded with a reluctant expression. "Rong Xi... Please." Zhu Zhuyun suddenly released tears from her eyes. "I won''t tell anyone about him. I would rather die than telling someone about it." Rong Xi dered, which abruptly stopped Zhuyun''s suffering. Zhu Zhuyun suddenly fainted and fell to the pillow with a calm expression on her face. "What actually happened...?" Rong Xi whispered in fear. -------- Meanwhile, a few hundred miles away from Zhu Zhuyun''s residence, Yunlong and Zhuqin flew toward the star luo city. "Eh? You never go to Star Luo City?" Yunlong asked the girl in his embrace with a surprised expression. "Mm, I was trained in that ce from 6 years old and never saw the outside world, except for attending a few important ceremonies in my n." Zhu Zhuqing calmly replied. "So, this is your first time?" Yunlong once again asked her, to which Zhuqing responded with a nod. Yunlong pondered something and smiled at her, "Zhuqing, when we arrive there, I will show you something." He said, which made her very excited for some reason. ''What will he show me...'' Zhu Zhuqing thought with a somewhat eager excitement in her heart. Chapter 90 - I Am Yunlongs New Maid! . --- Chapter 90 --- Yunlong and Zhu Zhuqing arrived at the star luo city after flying for a few hours, which was somehow very rxing and enjoyable for both of them. ''Hmm, Yunlong had shown me incredible strength, healing ability, swift agility, and flying skill. Just what type of spirit master he is?'' Zhu Zhuqing pondered while assuming a few things in her head. Yunlong can control the size of his spirit ring. He could pretty much make them smaller to the size of a small marble, which is very convenient to hide them away from his enemy and surprise them to strike fear. Because of that, Zhu Zhuqing cannot fully estimate Yunlong''s prowess, even though she knows that he''s more powerful than her guard, who is in the spirit king realm. Yunlong smiled a little when he noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze and looked at her with an amused look on his face, which startled her. "You seem really curious about something?" He said. "Is there anything that you want to ask?" He naturally continued, to which Zhu Zhuqing responded by sheepishly shaking her head. "No, it''s fine." Zhu Zhuqing replied while swaying her head away a little from him. She looked down and saw Star Lou City''s scenery, which is very astonishing as it''s making her eyes glistening with wonder. ''Star Luo City..!'' Zhu Zhuqing thought with a surprised expression on her face. Theynded on top of the north wall, which fully showcased the lively part of the city, the market sector. "Well, we''ve arrived at our destination," Yunlong calmly said. Zhu Zhuqing snapped out of her thoughts and hurriedly shifted her gaze to the market area, which immediately brightened her eyes like a curious cat. "I had never seen such a crowded and lively ce..." Zhu Zhuqing softly muttered while looking around. Even though Zhu Zhuqing had heard about a city from her n''s servants. She couldn''t even go there by herself because she doesn''t have permission to walk outside her family''s state. "You... Really never goes outside, huh." Yunlong quietlymented while looking at the curious girl beside himself, who looked around the city scene with great enthusiasm. Zhu Zhuqing could only nod her head in embarrassment when she heard Yunlong''sments. However, it wasn''t really her fault because from small, the only thing she knows is only training, training, and training, which shuts her away from the outside world. Yunlong shook his head at her reaction and gently handed his right hand to Zhu Zhuqing, which she willingly took with a flushed face. "Are you ready?" He asked. "For what?" Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head with a confused expression. "For this..!" Yunlong suddenly jumped off the wall and pulled her down to the city. "Kyaa!!" Zhu Zhuqing screamed with a frightened expression and hurriedly closed her eyes. She was ready to withstand the impact, but to her surprise, nothing happened? Whates next is precisely just Yunlong''s chuckles, which made her pout a little. "Haha... That''s cute." He said. Zhu Zhuqing''s face became red for a moment when hearing Yunlong''s teasing. She immediately released herself from Yunlong''s embrace andnded on her foot to the ground. ''He caught me mid-air when we were about to fall.'' So Zhu Zhuqing thought while releasing a sigh of relief. "Silly girl, I won''t let you down, you know," Yunlong said with a smile on his face, which somehow made Zhu Zhuqing pouted at him. "P-Please don''t do that again..." Zhu Zhuqing replied with a stutter, to which Yunlong responded by raising his hands into the air. "Sure, I won''t do that again," Yunlong said while making a reassuring expression, but Zhu Zhuqing wasn''t convinced for some reason. She looked upward and noticed that the wall is around fifty or sixty meters high from the ground, which baffled her as she didn''t even feel an impact or shock when they werending. "How strong are you actually..." Zhu Zhuqing softly muttered in wonder. "Hmm, even I can''t quite answer that," Yunlong answered her question, which made Zhu Zhuqing swiftly shift her gaze to him. ''Even you didn''t know?'' Zhu Zhuqing reacted with doubt, but Yunlong only shrugged his shoulders like he didn''t care about it. "Well, you had quite a long time to figure that out, but let''s go to my ce first," Yunlong said while walking toward his residence, which is not far away from the north wall. ''He''s right..!'' Then, Zhu Zhuqing thought about her new job as Yunlong''s maid, which is the payment for his works. Zhu Zhuqing quickly followed him, and sometimes she would look around the scenery with a fascination in her eyes. Finally, after walked for a few minutes, they arrived at a two-story building. "This ce?" Zhu Zhuqing asked while looking at Yunlong''s residence, which didn''t look neither bad nor good, but really feels cozy for some reason. "Young master~!" An excited voicees out. Yu Ning''er suddenly arrived at the front door with a smile on her face, which made Zhu Zhuqing frowned a little. ''This girl is strong...'' Zhu Zhuqing thought while staring at Yu Ning''er. "I''m back, Ning''er," Yunlong responded by giving his maid a smile and struck an invisible arrow into her heart. "Young master making such a smile in the morning, it''s dangerous for my health.'' So Yu Ning''er thought while feeling that her heart was beating at a fast pace. Yunlong could only helplessly shake his head at his maid''s reaction because he pretty much knows what happened to her right now. "Yu Ning''er, let me introduce someone to you." He calmly said, snapping Yu Ning''er out of her thoughts, and she immediately noticed a ck-haired girl beside him. ''What an intense gaze...'' Zhu Zhuqing thought while feeling the piercing gaze of Yu Ning''er as if she were asking who are you, and how dare you standing beside my master. "She''s Zhu Zhuqing, my..." Yunlong said, but Zhu Zhuqing suddenly cut him off and walked forward with a calm expression on her face. "I am Yunlong''s new maid!" Zhu Zhuqing bravely dered, which made Yunlong smile, and Yu Ning''er froze in shock. Chapter 91 - Small Quarrel? . --- Chapter 91 --- "I am Yunlong''s new maid!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice echoed in the area, which made Yunlong smile for some reason. Hearing the ck-haired girl''s bold deration, Yu Ning''er suddenly became quiet, and her entire body instantly stiffened. ''M-Maid...?'' Yu Ning''er thought while a few things shed in her head. It took her a few seconds to recover, but as soon she snapped out of her daze, Yu Ning''er immediately shifted her gaze to her young master, who only had a smile on his face. "Y-Young master, is it true?" Yu Ning''er asked with a slightly troubled look, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "It is true." Yunlong naturally replied, "Zhu Zhuqing is my new maid." "So... Young master go this morning only to fetch this random girl?" Yu Ning''er reacted with a frown on her face, which somehow effectively offended Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing had never been called ''a random girl.'' in her entire life, so when Yu Ning''er called her that, she really got disturbed for some reason. "Well... She isn''t a random girl." Yunlong stated that Zhu Zhuqing is one of the most vital pieces in his n. "Mm, I''m not a random girl..!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head in consent when hearing Yunlong''s words. "Yeah, whatever." Yu Ning''er ignored her and calmly gazed at Yunlong with a weird look on her face. "Then, who is she?" She asked Yunlong, who only shook his head. "Just remember her family name." Yunlong said, which made Yu Ning''er enter a deep thought and remembered that he called the ck-haired girl ''Zhu Zhuqing.'' earlier. Zhu Zhuqing''s name rang in her head for a moment, and Yu Ning''er abruptly muttered, "Zhu n." Yunlong''s maids knew about his n to conquer this empire, even though their knowledge about his goal wasn''t perfect. They know he stillcked a few essential pieces to fully guarantee his sess: the royal ns and families. Yu Ning''er was really confused this morning because her young master suddenly went away. Still, after seeing the ck-haired girl beside him and a few simple exnations, his intention became clear to her. ''Of course, since he already knew about her location, he went away and recruited her, but... Maid?'' Yu Ning''er once again frowned and felt slight jealousy in her heart. ''Bai Xue should''ve told me about this.'' She continued with a bitter taste in her mouth because she really didn''t expect Yunlong to bring a girl. Yu Ning''er genuinely felt happy for Yunlong but at the same time felt slightly jealous when looking at Zhu Zhuqing. ''I''m pretty sure that she knew nothing about my young master, except for a few shallow thoughts.'' Yu Ning''er guessed ideally what Zhu Zhuqing had been thinking about Yunlong all this time. "Ning''er, What''s going on there?" Bai Xue''s confused voice suddenlyes out of the building. Bai Xue walked out and immediately noticed a heavy atmosphere in the front door, which put a frown on her face. ''Why did she be so quiet all of a sudden?'' Bai Xue thought because Yu Ning''er usually never was this quiet when Yunlong was in presence. She looked around a little and looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who already shifted her gaze to her too. ''That girl, huh.'' She naturally thought. ''This girl is also strong...'' Zhu Zhuqing thought while looking at Bai Xue. Even though not as strong as Yu Ning''er, Bai Xue''s presence is weird enough to make her feel inferior. ''Wait, he already has two maids?'' She suddenly realized. "Why don''t we enter first?" Bai Xue suddenly proposed with a gentle smile on her face. "I also have prepared breakfast for you, young master." She continued while shifting her gaze to Yunlong, who only nodded his head at her suggestion. "Well, let''s go inside first then," Yunlong said while walking toward his residence, quietly followed by Zhu Zhuqing, who has been eyeing him with a confused expression. They entered the house, and a nice-looking corridor with high-quality brown fur carpet immediately greeted them. ''This carpet was made using spirit beast furs...'' Zhu Zhuqing speechlessly looked at the corridor because if someone wants to decorate a room using this kind of carpet, they must spend a considerable amount of gold coins. ''I wonder what Yunlong''s background is?'' She continued while staring at Yunlong''s back with a curious gaze, but Yu Ning''er suddenly arrive beside her, "Be careful. Curiosity killed the cat." Yu Ning''er indifferently said to warn Zhu Zhuqing, who frowned at her because this girl seemed to despise her. They entered the dining room and saw Chu Xiaoyu, who calmly sat on a chair while munching a sandwich. "You''re finally back..." Chu Xiaoyu looked at Yunlong and put her sandwich down to a te on the dining table. "Another one?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered while looking at Chu Xiaoyu, who had a noble aura around her body, even though she wore a maid outfit. "I''m back... Xiaoyu." Yunlong walked toward Chu Xiaoyu with a smile on his face. "Mm, wee back." Chu Xiaoyu responded with a nod and her usual stoic expression, which made Yunlong chuckle a little. "Xiaoyu, let me introduce you to someone." Yunlong suddenly stated, which instantly put a frown on Chu Xiaoyu''s face. "She is my-." He introduced Zhu Zhuqing, but Chu Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Your new maid." "I already guessed it..." Chu Xiaoyu responded while looking at Zhu Zhuqing. "Well, her name is Zhu Zhuqing," Yunlong added with a weak smile on his face because he can tell his kuudere maid''s jealousy right away. He patted Chu Xiaoyu''s head a little and said, "Let''s talk while having breakfast." They took a seat, but weirdly Yu Ning''er and Chu Xiaoyu seemed to surround him on each side and isted Zhu Zhuqing alone on another side of the table. ''What an awkward breakfast.'' Bai Xue thought while looking at this scene. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t really mind this because the food she tasted was really fantastic. ''I never had these kinds of foods before.'' So she thought while looking at a set of food, variated from fluffy white rice, warm soup, and surprisingly unique grilled fish. "Well, Yu Ning''er, tell me what you think right now." Yunlong suddenly said, which snapped Zhu Zhuqing out of her thoughts. "Young master. I want to test her?" Yu Ning''er boldly responded while intently staring at Zhu Zhuqing, which made Yunlong ponder a little bit. "I don''t mind... She can fight me." Zhu Zhuqing unexpectedly responded while suddenly cing her dining utensils. ''Hmm?'' Yunlong thought while shifting his gaze at Zhu Zhuqing, who quietly stared at Yu Ning''er. Yunlong could see a sh of invisible lightning flickering between their gaze, which made him shake his head. ''I know this would happen.'' He thought. "Are you sure? Yu Ning''er at level 37 now, you know." Yunlong calmly stated, but Zhu Zhuqing still firmly stared at Yu Ning''er with an undying fighting will. "Mm, I''m sure." Zhu Zhuqing firmly answered. Chapter 92 - Cat Vs Mouse? . --- Chapter 92 --- After they finished the quick breakfast, they moved to the backyard, where Yu Ning''er and Zhu Zhuqing instantly walked in without caring for each other''s gaze. "What do you two think?" Yunlong asked while naturally leaning on the wall. Chu Xiaoyu and Bai Xue calmly observed the backyard. They had perceived Zhu Zhuqing''s strength when she entered the residence, so they can pretty much know that she won''t be able to win against Yu Ning''er. "Yu Ning''er would be the winner..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly answered. "Mm, Xiaoyu is right." Bai Xue nodded her head and agreed with her fellow maid''s words. "Even though Zhu Zhuqing isn''t bad in my opinion, Yu Ning''er is just on a different level, so this match pretty much would be a one-sided fight." So she naturally continued, which made Yunlong smile for some reason. "Hmm, Is that so...?" Yunlong quietly responded while looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who silently stared at Yu Ning''er without an ounce of fear in her eyes. "Are you two ready?" He eximed, to which Yu Ning''er and Zhu Zhuqing responded with a nod. They shifted their gazes to Yunlong for a moment and looked back at each other''s eyes. "Fight!" Yunlong''s voice echoed, and both of them moved forward. Yu Ning''er didn''t activate her martial soul andunched herself forward with a slight spirit power enhancement, which covered her right fist with a yellow hue. She punched her fist to Zhu Zhuqing''s face, who stared at her with a pair of widened eyes. ''She''s fast..!'' Zhu Zhuqing thought while dodging her fist with an agile movement to the side, but suddenly another fist came to her stomach. ''How?!'' She frowned while crossing her arms to block the iing fist. Bam! Zhu Zhuqing''s body gotunched a few meters away, which left her speechless because from that first contact, her arms instantly became numb. "Strong..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly muttered while looking at her arms, which were shaking a little. ''What should I do?'' She immediately thought because the difference between their strength is higher than what she expected. Yu Ning''er released a small breath from her mouth and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with her eyes, which flickered with bolts of yellow lightning. "Use your martial soul." Yu Ning''er warned Zhu Zhuqing because she didn''t want to end this fight too fast. Zhu Zhuqing, who felt the air around Yu Ning''er vibrated, immediately activated her martial soul, which made her grow a pair of cat ears, razor-sharp ws, and a slender cat tail. Her eyes also transformed into a pair of cat eyes, which quietly stared at Yu Ning''er with a vibrant brightness. "Cat, huh?" Yu Ning''er reacted with a frown on her face because Cat is her most disliked animal. "Hahaha... Sparky Rat met her natural enemy." Bai Xue''sughter suddenly echoed, which made her mouth twitch in annoyance. "Shut up, apple head." Yu Ning''er gave Bai Xue a quick sharp gaze. Bai Xue quickly covered her mouth, but Yu Ning''er still could hear faint snickers out of her annoying mouth. "I will bonk that apple headter..." She muttered while looking back at Zhu Zhuqing, who had already entered a defensive stance. Yu Ning''er shed toward Zhu Zhuqing andunched a thunderous kick to her head, which the catgirl dodged with her incredibly fast yet smooth movements. ''I can still dodge her attacks.'' So Zhu Zhuqing thought while dodging another kick from Yu Ning''er, but to her surprise, when Yu Ning''er suddenly increased her pace. Bam! Cough! A kick shed and hit her abdomen hard, which made her audibly cough and whimpered in pain. ''This isn''t the speed of a normal spirit elder...!?'' Then, Zhu Zhuqing activated her spirit ring ability, showcasing her spirit ring configuration, which made everyone in the area frown a little. The spirit rings were floating around Zhu Zhuqing''s body; the first one is yellow, but the second is surprisingly a yellow with a shade of purple. ''Her second spirit ring is almost reaching the one thousand years old phase.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a slightly surprised expression. ''My presence certainly changed this world, huh.'' He suddenly pondered with aplicated expression on his face. "Yu Ning''er would still win..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly stated that even if Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ring is bizarre from the spirit configuration standard, Yunlong and his maids weren''t ordinary soul masters. Bai Xue only nodded her head when hearing Chu Xiaoyu''s statement and looked at Yu Ning''er with an amused expression. "How long are you going to hold your strength back, Yu Ning''er?" Shemented. Zhu Zhuqing''s body suddenly became illusory, and a bunch of shadows suddenly appeared in the backyard, which surprisingly was her afterimages. Yu Ning''er slightly closed her eyes and raised her left hand to the air, which suddenly released a ball of growling yellow lightning. "Disperse." She threw the ball to the ground. The ball immediately shattered when hitting the ground and released a wave of yellow lightning around her. Because of this, the backyard immediately became clean from the afterimages, but Zhu Zhuqing''s silhouette nowhere to be seen as she seems to have vanished from the area. "You are surprisingly so easy to read." Yu Ning''er casuallymented and raised her gaze to the skies, where she could see Zhu Zhuqing stared at her with a pair of cat eyes. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care about her provocation and stretched her cat ws, which glowed in purple lights. "Massacre." A wave of intense blinding purple light wasunched from Zhu Zhuqing''s ws, an energy-based attack that was strong enough to injure an ordinary thousand-year-old spirit beast. Still, Yu Ning''er swiftly reacted to this attack by calling her martial soul out. Yu Ning''er pointed her thunder spear to the skies and calmly chanted, "Discharge." Yellow lightning gathered on her spear tip and instantly formed a small revolving ball, which exploded a secondter. Boom! The attack collided with each other and created a small explosion, whichunched Zhu Zhuqing away into a wall. Cough! Zhu Zhuqing once again coughed, but her eyes were still shining with a burning fighting will. "Give up?" Yu Ning''er looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a calm expression on her face. "I won''t give up." Zhu Zhuqing walked out of the wall and suddenly smiled for some reason. She pointed her finger to the ground, making Yu Ning''er frown because she suddenly felt another presence below her foot. ''Clone?'' Yu Ning''er thought. Boom! Another wave of blinding light suddenlyes out of the ground, which Yu Ning''er easily countered by swinging her thunder spear downward. "Discharge." She chanted with an indifferent tone. Boom! Crack! The ground exploded, and a cloud of dust was flying around them. Zhu Zhuqing used this chance to sneak up and quietly attack Yu Ning''er from behind. "Massacre." She swiped her w forward andunched another blinding purple light. "Let''s end this." Yu Ning''er shook her head and pped Zhu Zhuqing''s attack down with her spear like it was nothing. Yu Ning''er looked at Zhu Zhuqing and pointed the thunder spear to her throat, making the cat girl look at her with widened eyes. "You could try to dodge this, but I doubt you''d survive." Yu Ning''er stated while a small lightning ball formed on her spear tip. Zhu Zhuqing closed her eyes and released a heavy sigh. "I... Give up." She reluctantly said while gritting her teeth. Pa! Pa! Pa! Yunlong pped his hands and nodded his head in satisfaction. "Good fight, you two." He said with a smile on his face. "Young master!" Yu Ning''er suddenly shifted her gaze to Yunlong and bowed her body at him. "Yes, Ning''er?" Yunlong naturally responded while looking at her. "Please let me train her!" Yu Ning''er proposed, which left Zhu Zhuqing speechless. "Hmm? Aren''t you the one who opposed her a moment ago?" Yunlong tilted his head and looked at Yu Ning''er with a gentle expression. "That was because of a slight jealousy in my heart," Yu Ning''er truthfully answered. "But... After the fight, I knew that she would be one of us." She calmly continued while shifting her gaze to Zhu Zhuqing, who looked at her with a confused expression. Yu Ning''er looked back at Yunlong and firmly said, "So, please let me train her." Yunlong pondered something and nodded his head. "Well, you could train her." He replied. "I won''t let you down..!" Yu Ning''er suddenly released out a grin, which somehow made Zhu Zhuqing feel a shiver in her spine. Chapter 93 - Just Another Normal Day With My Maids . --- Chapter 93 --- Two years have passed since Yunlong saved Zhu Zhuqing and made her one of his maids. Not only have they grown a lot in these years, but they also became more powerful than before. Star Luo City''s North District. A second-story building firmly stood with a serene atmosphere, and inside of the room on the second floor, we could see a teenage boy around 5.6 feet, quietly looking out with a calm expression on his face. He has long ck hair tied in a ponytail, an innocent handsome face, and a pair of reddish-ck eyes, which enhanced his charm to the next level. "It''s been four years already, huh..." Yunlong said while closing his eyes a little. Yunlong recalled what he has been doing in the past two years, which is very tiresome and very fruitful as he could finally control this empire from the shadow. It wasn''t a hard job, to be honest, because Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Weisi became the key to sess for Yunlong. Hemanded them to manipte every noble family and secretly umte enough power to gain the throne. The following step is just brainwashing every official in the Star Luo Pce, which is also where the emperor lives. As for the emperor himself, he surprisingly is in a retreat because he wants to break through to the next realm of cultivation. Thanks to that, Yunlong could control the empire because when the emperor wasn''t in presence, the advisor would take temporary control. Yunlong took that chance and put the advisor inside an illusion, making that man a loyal puppet for him to use. A few months have passed since he took control of the empire. Still, Yunlong knows this isn''t enough because he had heard that royal ns had their hidden elders. "Even though it''s not as stable as I wanted, this should be enough for now," Yunlong opened his eyes and looked at the skies, where he could see a bird flying freely. ''Master, I''m hungry~!.'' A sweet feminine voice appeared inside Yunlong''s head, which put a weak smile on his face. "Yuri, why don''t you request your food from Bai Xue? She could make a good pill too, you know." Yunlong turned around and looked at the fluffy white fox that''s rolling her body on his bed. ''Ehh? But, yours tasted better, especially those creamy white pills!'' Yuriined while raising her paws at him, but Yunlong only shook his head to deny her request. "No." Yunlong clearly said, which widened Yuri''s blue eyes in utter shock. Yuri immediately jumped off the bed andnded perfectly near Yunlong''s legs. Then, she adorably raised her head and gave Yunlong a pair of glistening pitiful eyes. ''Hehe~ Master would always pamper me if I do this.'' Yuri thought with a hidden smirk. Unfortunately for Yuri, this technique isn''t effective anymore because Yunlong didn''t even blink his eyes at her and calmly observed her with a smile on his face. Yunlong carefully took something from his pocket and kneeled a little to match their gazes, which made Yuri excited for some reason because she thinks her n is working. Yuri excitedly wagged her tail and approached Yunlong''s pocket, but surprisingly what she got wasn''t a pill but a flick on the forehead. ''It hurts!'' Yuri whined in tears and covered her forehead with her paws. She tried to treat her forehead with spirit energy, but it did not even make it better because afterward, it became hot as aical red bump appeared. ''How cruel... To think, you would do something like this to me.'' Yuri responded with a sad tone. "Oh? You want more?" Yunlong made another flicking gesture, and Yuri abruptly ran away from the room. ''B-Bye, Master! I just heard that Bai Xue created a new pill, so I want to taste it!'' Yuri stated before shepletely disappeared. After Yuri went away, a familiar girl walked into the room, who is Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing grew a lot over these two years, so not only did this girl be more charming, especially her bosom, which is the secondrgest after Yu Ning''er, but she also became more powerful as she could quickly reach the spirit''s elder realm to catch the other maids'' progress. Zhu Zhuqing walked toward Yunlong and quietly gazed at him with a calm gaze. "I have something to tell you..." She quietly said. "Oh, what is it?" Yunlong asked with a calm expression. "Mhm, My training." Zhu Zhuqing answered, which made Yunlong chuckle for some reason. "What happened to Yu Ning''er? She didn''t train you?" Yunlongmented, to which Zhu Zhuqing responded with a shake of her head. "Ning''er busy with something," Zhu Zhuqing calmly replied as Yu Ning''er has been locking herself in the room since morning. "...I only want you to check on my progress." She firmly continued. "I see. Let''s go to the backyard then." Yunlong nodded his head and walked out of the room, followed by Zhu Zhuqing, who secretly felt happy when he agreed to her request. They walked to the backyard, and a few figures stood in the field, which put a frown on Zhu Zhuqing''s face. Chu Xiaoyu and Bai Xue in the backyard stood in front of an alchemist cauldron, which released a faint fragrance of several herbs. Yunlong also noticed a white fox near Bai Xue, who stared at the cauldron with shining blue eyes. ''Yuri.'' He thought, which made the fox yelp in anxiety. "Nyaa!" Yuri released a yelp, which caused Chu Xiaoyu to stare at her. "Shut up, cat..." Chu Xiaoyu responded with a slight annoyance. ''I''m not a cat!'' Yuri denied her statement with slight fear, which instantly got ignored as Chu Xiaoyu quietly controlled her ice element to maintain the cauldron temperature. "Yeah, like that, Xiaoyu." Bai Xue suddenly eximed with a grin on her face. Bai Xue raised her left palm, making a burning yellow me appear in the air, and threw it into the cauldron. "It''s gonna explode." Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered their ears, but his warning was a little bit toote as the cauldron already released a bright golden light and exploded. Boom! Yunlong shook his head and looked at the cloud of ck smoke with a wry smile. A few secondster, the smoke immediately disappeared, revealing three white cube shields covering Chu Xiaoyu, Bai Xue, and Yuri. These shields are a defense mechanism that Yunlong did for hispanion, which used a few strands of his handkerchief and nted them into their hairs and furs. Even though that explosion isn''t strong enough to damage them, the mechanism is automatically activated as long as there is a threat around them. "Finally! It worked!" Bai Xue''s excited voice echoed in the area. The shield retracted back to a few strands of white strings, and Yunlong could see Chu Xiaoyu calmly shifted her gaze to him and nodded in gratitude. "Young master, let me show you my newest creation!" Bai Xue hurriedly approached him, but Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stopped her. "Zhuqing? Stay away." Bai Xue frowned while looking at the girl in front of her. "No, It''s my turn. You need to wait..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly responded while doing a T pose, which caused Bai Xue''s mouth to twitch in annoyance. "Looks like being trained by Yu Ning''er has a bad influence on your mind." Bai Xue stated while making her broom appear, revealing her spirit rings configuration, yellow, purple, and purple. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem afraid of her action and calmly activated her martial soul, which also showcased her spirit ring configuration, yellow, yellow with purplish tints, and purple. "Fire Crow." Bai Xue burned the area around them, and a crow silhouette made of yellowish-golden fire appeared behind her. "Massacre..." Zhu Zhuqing reacted by swiping her ws into the air. "Go, Zhuqing! Kick her ass." Yu Ning''er appeared out of nowhere and stood beside Yunlong. "Yu Ning''er, you nned for this, didn''t you?" Yunlong looked at his maid, who was sticking out her tongue a little. "Hehe, I raised that girl." Yu Ning''er giggled while pointing her finger at Zhu Zhuqing, and Yunlong shook his head at her. Boom! Nevertheless, an explosion urred, but to Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue''s surprise, the backyard suddenly became an ice field because of Chu Xiaoyu''s skill. "Stop..." Chu Xiaoyu stated while coldly looking at Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue, who could only stare at her in awe. Chu Xiaoyu stood on the ground with four spirit rings: yellow, purple, purple, and purple with ck tints. Yunlong is the most influential person in the house, but below him, Chu Xiaoyu is an undeniable powerhouse that even Zhu Zhuqing, Bai Xue, and Yu Ning''er cannot defeat even if they fought her at the same time. Even though she is usually quiet, none of them would dare to oppose her, except for Yunlong, her dear master. Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue could only hold their fight while staring at each other with visible irritations. "Mm, good..." Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head in satisfaction and walked toward Yunlong. Yunlong, who saw this, could only shake his head and released a sigh. "Just another normal day with my maids, I guess." He helplessly said. Chapter 94 - We Are Going Back Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 94 --- On top of the roof, Jin Eyu calmly sat and enjoyed the scenery while observing his disciple ying around with his maids. "Hoho, It''s so good to be young." Jin Eyu naturallymented while releasing a light chuckle. He shook his head a little and shifted his gaze to the skies, which looked somewhat beautiful today, even though he has seen it many times before. "Hmm, I don''t have any wine anymore, huh?" He said while looking at the gourd in his hand, empty without any drop of wine. "Well, the weather is good today." Then, he changed the topic and closed his eyes to take a short nap. Yunlong slightly took a peek at the roof and shook his head because even after four years of being trained by Jin Eyu, he couldn''t understand this old man at all. ''I will give you another batch of winester, old man.'' Yunlong used his telepathy and shifted his gaze back to the backyard, where he could see Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue closely stare at each other. Chu Xiaoyu, who walked toward Yunlong, suddenly halted her step and slightly looked at two girls. "I said stop...?" She said while tilting her head. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue finally stopped their stares and released a hmph, which caused Yu Ning''er to giggle a little. But the quiet maid suddenly moved her gaze to Yu Ning''er, which made her immediately panic and awkwardly looked around while releasing a few whistles. "Good morning, Xiaoyu." She said. Chu Xiaoyu only nodded and quickly approached Yunlong with a few steps. "Did you have a good sleep...?" Chu Xiaoyu asked when she arrived right in front of Yunlong, to which he responded with a nod. "It was a good sleep," Yunlong said while giving her a few pats on the head. Chu Xiaoyu enjoyed his pats and nodded her head in satisfaction, making everyone in the backyard jealous, especially the white fox, who grumpily looked at her. To be fair, as soon Chu Xiaoyu gave Yuri a stare, the white fox instantly swayed her furred head away. It''s not simply fear, but rather a trauma because she was frozen into a statue one year ago by the kuudere maid. ''Master loves me more, hmph! I''m the cutest, adorable and astounding pet after all.'' Yuri thought to soothe herself down. "I actually have something to say to all of you." Yunlong suddenly announced, which instantly piqued his maids and pet''s attention. "What is it, young master?" Yu Ning''er asked with a curious expression, which put a smile on Yunlong''s face. "We are going back!" Yunlong confidently stated, which widened their eyes. "We..." Chu Xiaoyu. "Are~." Yu Ning''er. "Going!" Bai Xue. "Back?" Zhu Zhuqing. ''Ehh?!'' Yuri jumped in surprise because doesn''t that mean they will meet that woman. Yunlong released a chuckle when seeing their reactions, which really looks funny as they should''ve known this a few months ago after he took control of this empire. ''I really should have told them back then.'' Yunlong thought while lifting his hand from Chu Xiaoyu''s head. "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow morning, so prepare yourself." He instructed, to which his maids and pet responded with a nod. "Spirit Hall..." Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue muttered and looked at each other in surprise for a moment. That''s right, Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue had never been to the spirit hall, so it really makes them nervous when thinking about meeting with Yunlong''s mother. ''What if she didn''t like us?'' Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue looked at each other like they knew what each other was thinking and suddenly felt really anxious for some reason. "You two don''t have to worry. My mother literally gave me two maids when I was 6 and one more when I was 8." Yunlong calmly stated. "Do you think she would hate more maids?" He continued to calm their anxiety and reassuringly smiled at them so they don''t have to bother about something like that. Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue, who heard his statement, couldn''t help themselves but released a heavy sigh and tried to not overthink it. ''Let''s just hope she won''t kill us.'' Bai Xue thought while staring at Zhu Zhuqing. ''I hope so.'' Zhu Zhuqing reacted by giving her aplicated expression. They looked at each other for a moment and released a heavy sigh. --- The Following Day --- Yunlong released a yawn while standing in the middle of his backyard. "Are you all ready?" Yunlong asked while looking at his maids, who wore white hoods, which were actually pieces of his handkerchief. They all nodded, and Yunlong snapped his fingers, which immediately transferred them a few kilometers away from Star Luo City. Yunlong''s fifth spirit skill: spatial maniption, He used this skill to create a teleportation technique, which was basically the same as [Flying Thunder God Jutsu], even though it was more straightforward. Yunlong separated a few threads of his handkerchief and used them as teleportation points. Thus, he could freely transfer himself to any ce that he had already marked. However, suppose he wants to transfer someone or an object. In that case, Yunlong needs to use a carrier, which is basically a catalyst that he used to move a person or thing to teleportation points. He created a few copies of his handkerchief using scatters. Then, he erged them and gave them to his maids; after that, he used them to teleport him and his maids out of the Star Luo City to a designated ce. He needed a year and a few months to fully master this self-created skill; nevertheless, it was a fruitful effort. Not only can he teleport anywhere, but he also could teleport a dangerous attack like a bijuu dama away. (An: Basically just like Flying Thunder God) ''It consumed quite a lot of spirit energy, though.'' So Yunlong thought while looking around at the familiar forest, a teleportation point he marked a few days ago. "Hmm, where is that spirit beast? It should be around here?" Yunlong scanned the forest a little and noticed arge bird around 20ft with bluish feathers flying in the skies. [Name: Sky Roc] [Species: Spirit Beast/Roc] [Cultivation Age: 15,000 years old] [Innate Skills: Sky Dominator, Thunder Fury] "Yuri," Yunlong said while looking at the sky roc. ''Yes, Master?'' Yuri walked out of Yunlong''s unique spatial ring and jumped onto his shoulder. "You see that bird, bring it down for me," Yunlong instructed, to which Yuri reacted with. "Ehh?!" "Don''t just ''Ehh?!'' me, I also want to see your progress, don''t tell me you were justzing around when I wasn''t observing you!'' He added, which made the white fox stare at him in annoyance. ''I have been working very hard, Hmph! I will show you by bringing that blue chicken down!'' Yuri jumped to a tree, which was really high and almost reached the same high as the sky roc''s flying height. ''Hey, you!'' Yuri pointed her paw at the big bluebird. ''Hmm, What do you want, little cat?'' The sky roc reacted, which unexpectedly angered Yuri. Yuri''s body suddenly grew bigger in a second, and three whitetails swayed from her back. Then, an intense spiritual pressure came out of her body, which immediately pressured the sky roc down. ''You need to be punished!'' Yuri''s voice echoed in the sky roc''s head, and the bird abruptly stopped pping its wings, which caused it to fall down to the ground. [Name: Yuri] [Species: Spirit Beast/ Three-Tailed Mystic Fox] [Cultivation Age: 16,969 years old] [Innate Skill: Spiritual Shock, illusion, Spiritual Empathy] "Well, you''re not aszy as I expected," Yunlongmented with a smile on his face. Chapter 95 - Suotuo City Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 95 --- ''Master~, I have brought the bird down for you!'' Yuri cheerfully said while gracefully jumping off the tree andnding onto the fainted sky roc. "Good Job." Yunlong praised with a smile on his face, to which Yuri responded by excitedly wagging her tails. "Well, at least with this, I know that you were not justzing around." He naturally continued, making the white fox stare at him with a speechless look. ''Master is a bully!'' Yuri swayed her head away, but Yunlong onlyughed a little after hearing her tantrum. Chu Xiaoyu, who saw this, also nodded her head and quietlymented, "Mhm, Yuri is a good cat..." ''I am not a cat, nyaa!!'' Yuri furiouslyined while giving Chu Xiaoyu a piercing gaze, but it''s not even affecting the quiet maid because she only gave her a stoic expression. Yunlong shook his head and shifted his gaze to the sky roc, which not surprisingly has a pair of dull eyes because of Yuri''s spiritual shock. ''Yuri''s spiritual attack is strong, but her weakness is weak physical strength.'' So Yunlong thought while taking a peek at the white fox, who cleaned her paws, which got dirtied a few seconds ago. ''Well, I can give her somethingter.'' He added while shifting his gaze back to the sky roc Yunlong turned on his sharingan, which changed his eyes red with three rotating tomoes, but different from the past, his eyes are more crimson now. He stared straight into the sky roc''s eyes and controlled its mind using illusion, turning it into their flying transportation. "We are good to go now," Yunlong said while turning around and looking at his maids and pet, who responded by nodding their heads at him. The sky roc suddenly raised its body, but we could see that its eyes had changed into red eyes with three tomoes because of Yunlong''s control. "Let''s go," Yunlong instructed, and the sky roc waved its wings a few times. ------- After taming the big bird, Yunlong and hispanions traveled above the clouds toward the heaven dou empire''s territory. "Oh, Isn''t this a sky roc? How rare to find one here." Jin Eyu arrived out of nowhere with a curious smile on his senile face. "Oh, you finally caught up, old man." Yunlong looked at Jin Eyu, who casually flew beside them with a matched speed. The sky roc possessed an incredible speed, with a few ps of its wings, they could travel hundreds of miles, but Jin Eyu could easily match this speed while casuallymenting about this bird''s rarity. ''Well, you underestimated hyper douluo''s ability, brat.'' Jin Eyu telepathically responded to his remark and casually shrugged off his shoulders. "Is that so?" Yunlong tapped his hand on the sky roc''s head and instructed it to increase its speed, leaving Jin Eyu alone in the white clouds. Jin Eyu calmly shook his head and looked at the sky roc with a slight smirk on his face. "It''s a hundred years too soon if you want to leave me in the dust." He said while fastly moving towards them. Jin Eyu once again arrived beside them and looked at Yunlong with a smug expression. "Miss me?" He teased. "Nope." Yunlong tly replied and instructed the sky roc to used one of its ability, which is [Sky Dominator] A translucent windshield immediately covered them, and Yunlong cheerfully smiled at Jin Eyu. "Goodbye..!" He said while waving his left hand. BOOM! They moved forward and left a powerful shockwave behind them, causing Jin Eyu to be speechless because Yunlong purposely left the shockwave to hit his face. "That brat..." Jin Eyu said while twitching his mouth in annoyance. Meanwhile, a few kilometers away from Jin Eyu, Yunlong and hispanion have entered the star dou forest''s territory, which is the fastest route to the heaven dou empire. "Okay, you can slow down a little bit now," Yunlong calmly said, to which the sky roc responded with a nod and gently slowed down its flying speed. ''Show me the greed counter.'' Yunlong suddenly thought, and a system panel appeared in the air, which showed him how much the greed counter had umted since he acquired his ego''s first form. [Current Greed Counter: 42,000/100,000] ''Greed, your counter sure is greedy, huh.'' Yunlongmented while looking at the ck ring on his finger, which suddenly glowed with purple light. ''What do you mean, boss? You are the one who named me like that.'' Greed responded with a calm tone, which somehow put a smile on his face. ''It''s been a while since I used your first form, right?'' Yunlong responded by raising his left hand, and a wavy long ck bow with a cross in the middle appeared in his grasp. The sky roc suddenly released a cry, which made Yunlong tilted his head because a group of ck dots suddenly appeared on the horizon and quickly flew toward them. [Name: Steel-Winged Hawk] [Type: Flying Spirit Beast] [Cultivation Age: 3,000-10,000 years old] [Innate Ability: Brave Bird, Steel Strike] "What a convenient timing," Yunlongmented with a smile on his face. ''Greed, what is our hunting record?'' he suddenly asked his ego, which seemed to be in a great mood. ''Sixty-Eight in a row.'' Greed eximed with a somewhat yful tone. ''Heh, we are going to surpass that today.'' Yunlong took a string out of his clothes, which was actually a copy of his martial soul. He turned the string into a golden arrow-like spear and gently ced it on the bow. "Young master..?" Chu Xiaoyu tilted her head and curiously looked at her master''s action. The other girls also looked at him in confusion, but Yunlong only ced his finger on the lips and said, "Just enjoy the show." The maids are obediently nodding their heads and intently looking at his movement. [You have acquired a quest after performing a specific action] [Quest: Bow Hunting] [Objective: Kill 100 preys] [Rewards: 75,000 SP and a random skill] Yunlong smirked a little and suddenly pulled the bowstring to its half limit, which should be more than enough to deal with those steel-winged hawks. [Mirage Dragon Strike: Hunting One Hundred Heads] He released a breath and released his fingers away from the bowstring,unching an arrow like a golden dragon toward the horizon, which scattered into a mass of golden rays. The steel-winged hawks couldn''t even react as golden rays destroyed their heads, leaving headless bodies that fell from the skies, but when it touched the ground, they got burned into a cloud of dust. ''No spirit bone, huh.'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes, waiting for the iing system notifications. [You have killed one steel-winged hawk] [You have...] [...] [Mortal Sin Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a bunch of steel-winged hawks'' soul, spirit, and spiritual energy] [You have gained a lot of simr skills] [Auto-Fusion Function Activated] [You have acquired [Aerial Ace] and [Steel Enhancement] Skills] "As always, your technique is absurd." Jin Eyumented while approaching them from behind. Yunlong only smiled at him and didn''t respond as another system panel appeared in front of him. [Objective: 103/100] [You havepleted the quest] [Rewarding: 75,000 Sp and [Predator''s Eyes] Skill] "Let''s continue," Yunlong said, and they flew away toward the horizon. After a few hours of journey, they finally arrived at the Suotuo city, where they decided to rest. "Stop here," Yunlong instructed, and the sky roc stopped directly above the city. He flicked a golden string into the city and took the sky roc into his unique spatial ring, which made them free-falling from the skies, but none of them panicked. Yunlong used his teleportation technique, and all of them, excluding Jin Eyu, appeared inside a ck alley. "Let''s check for the spirit hall branch in here," Yunlong said, to which his maids responded with a nod. They slowly walked toward the city center, but unknown to them. Later, they would meet someone there. Chapter 96 - Chu Xiaoyus Mother Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 96 --- in Soutuo city, Yunlong and hispanions walked beside each other while enjoying the scenery around them. "What do you all think?" Yunlong asked while looking around at the scenery. "It''s not bad..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly answered while slightly approaching his left side, leaving the other maids to stare at Yunlong''s right side with burning spirit. "Hmm, this city is good, young master~." Yu Ning''er responded while walking toward his right, but Zhu Zhuqing suddenly passed her. "I like Star Luo City more." Zhu Zhuqing said, which left Yu Ning''er speechless because her loyal disciple just betrayed her. "Well, this city is more serene, so I prefer this city over Star Luo City because I can create my pill better in this kind of environment." Bai Xue naturally stated before grinning at Yu Ning''er. ''I should''ve given him a longer answer.'' Yu Ning''er gritted her teeth while visibly being annoyed because of Bai Xue''s grin. "Get that grin out of your face." She uttered while intently staring at Bai Xue, who swayed her away like she didn''t care. "I see..." Yunlong slightly nodded his head after hearing their statements. They walked for a few minutes toward the spirit hall branch, and out of nowhere, a shout echoed in the city. "I will kill you, bastard!!" "Okay, I take my word back... This ce is not serene at all." Bai Xue abruptly said with a frown on her face. "I agree..." Chu Xiaoyu responded with a nod of her head. Chu Xiaoyu agreed with the red-haired maid''s words because she preferred a peaceful ce to spend her precious time with Yunlong. A silver-haired teenage boy suddenly ran out of an alley and passed them like a breeze, which made Yunlong smile for some reason. "Who!" Yu Ning''er looked at the teenage boy with a hostile gaze. ''Oscar...'' Yunlong peeked at the silver-haired teenage boy''s back, who surprisingly already moved through a few alleys. "Young master, let me chase him." Yu Ning''er suddenly proposed because she became slightly irritated. ''How dare that random fellow moves past us like that.'' So she thought, but to her surprise, Yunlong only lightly waved his hand. "Nah, We should go to the branch first," Yunlong denied her request, to which Yu Ning''er reacted with a surprised expression. They continue their walk toward the spirit hall branch, but a few minutester, they could hear the sound of a loud explosion. Boom! "What the hell is wrong with this ce..?" Bai Xue''s mouth twitched while looking at a ck smoke, which appeared a few hundred meters away from them, but they could obviously see it from here. ''Yuri, check that explosion site for me.'' Yunlong mentally instructed his pet fox. ''I will give you that one pillter.'' He continued, which instantly piqued Yuri''s interest as she hurriedly walked out of his unique spatial ring and gave him a nod. ''Hehe~, I''ll be back in a minute, Master!'' Yuri said and jumped out of his moving like a lightning sh toward the air. Yunlong looked at the white sh that jumped from roof to roof and swayed his gaze back to the road. ''Even though I don''t want to meet them too early, my progress should be enough for now.'' He thought. ''Well, even if Tang Hao is here, I have that old man as my bodyguard.'' He naturally added while releasing a sigh of relief. "Young master, why don''t you let me investigate that explosion?" Yu Ning''er stared at Yunlong with a confused look on her face. "Do you not believe in my ability and trust that fox''s ability more..." She muttered while lowering her head down, but Yunlong could only shake his head and gently patted her head. "It''s not like that, Ning''er." Yunlong calmly said while smiling at her. "The truth is..." He quietly whispered into his maid''s ears, "I only want to test Yuri''s spying ability." Yu Ning''er, who heard this, cannot help but cover her mouth because she''s very speechless by what he just said. "O-Oh, I see..." She responded with a bit of stutter. "Well, Yuri is more useful than you after all." Bai Xue sneered, to which Yu Ning''er responded by giving her a middle finger. ''Come at meter, apple head.'' Yu Ning''er gave her a challenging gaze. ''I''ll be waiting, sparky rat.'' Bai Xue responded by slightly smirking at her. Even though the area was very peaceful a moment ago, somehow, it became heated in a matter of a second. Chu Xiaoyu frowned a little, and a faint white hue came out of her body, which immediately cooled down the area. They continued their walk toward the spirit hall branch, and this time they didn''t hear or witness anything weird, which is good because they could peacefully arrive at a white towered building. "Halt! What are your objections toing here." The guard suddenly stopped them, to which Yunlong calmly responded by taking a token from his inventory. "W-Wee, to the soutuo city''s branch, sir." The guard respectfully greeted them, even though they could see that he''s afraid. "Keep a good job." Yunlong patted the guard on the shoulder and walked past him. "Let''s go," He continued, and they proceeded to enter the branch. As they entered the building, a woman in a white robe suddenly approached them and politely smiled at them. "Wee to the soutuo branch. May I know your purpose foring here?" She said. "Hmm, I want to meet the branch''s head." Yunlong naturally said while observing the woman in front of him, surprisingly in the spirit elder realm. "Do you have any appointments?" She asked, to which Yunlong responded with a shake of his head. "I''m sorry, but the branch''s head is busy-," The moment she said those words, Yunlong immediately showed his token, which made her immediately stiffened. "I-I''m sorry, your highness. I will call the branch''s head right away." She bowed her body at them and then hurriedly walked away. A few momentster, another woman in a white robe walked down from a stair and hurriedly approached them with calmposure. "Sorry for making you wait, your highness." She politely greeted Yunlong. "It''s okay, but let''s change to ce first," Yunlong responded with a reassuring smile. The branch head nodded her head and led them to her office, literally on the highest floor of this tower. On the way to her office, the branch head introduced herself as Wu Dong and said that she was just appointed to this position a few weeks ago, so she was rtively new. "What is that..?" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly asked while looking at the colosseum, which firmly stood a few blocks away from this ce. "That ce is the great spirit arena. Spirit masters usually fight there," Wu Dong tensely responded. "So that ce is the spirit arena..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the stadium with a sparkle in her eyes. "We can go thereter." Yunlong suddenly stated, making Zhu Zhuqing stare at him with a bright expression. "We arrived." Wu Dong suddenly stopped in front of her office room and opened the door, revealing a nice-looking room with a woman sitting on a sofa. The woman had many simrities with Chu Xiaoyu, which made Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue startled for a moment. Even though it''s been four years since Yunlong saw her, he knew this woman because she''s clearly one of his earliest appointed maids and Chu Xiaoyu''s mother, Chu Yunxi. "Ara~, Young master, wee." Chu Yunxi lifted her body from the soft and bowed her body at him. "Who...?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the unknown woman with a confused expression. Bai Xue also looked at Chu Yunxi with a confused expression because she had never heard or known anything about this woman. "Mother..." Chu Xiaoyu unusually put a cheerful smile on her face, which caused Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue to stare at them with a shocked expression. "Huh?!" Chapter 97 - Spirit Arena Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 97 --- Chu Yunxi released a gentle chuckle from her mouth and stared at Bai Xue and Zhu Zhuqing with a calm gaze. "I am Xiaoyu''s mother, and my name is Chu Yunxi. d to meet you two." She said "What are you doing here? It can''t be a coincidence, right?" Yunlong immediately asked her, which made Chu Yunxi shift her gaze back to him. "Well, truthfully, I only came here for an inspection." Chu Yunxi answered with a smile on her face. "So, I was also shocked to meet you here, young master." She naturally continued, which somehow caused Wu Dong, who stood beside Yunlong, to stare at her in wonder. "A-About that, I had the data you requested a few minutes ago, Madam Yunxi." Wu Dong stated, which made Yunlong inwardly frowned a little. "It''s about to enter lunchtime. Shall we have lunch together?" Chu Yunxi smoothly changed the topic, but Yunlong could quickly tell that something was off with her A few minutester, they took a seat around a wide table, which had various dishes on it. ''Hmm... So this woman is Xiaoyu''s mother.'' Bai Xue suddenly thought while quietly looking at Chu Yunxi''s figure. This woman looks like a grown-up version of Chu Xiaoyu, but with a few extra perks like a gentle and warm aura around her, which the kuudere maid didn''t have as she usually only has a nk expression on her face. ''She also has bigger chests-.'' She quickly added, but out of nowhere, she could feel an intense gaze directed to herself. "What?" Bai Xue looked at Chu Xiaoyu, who sat beside her mother like a spoiled daughter. "Don''t stare like that..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly yet adorably responded, which caused Bai Xue, Zhu Zhuqing, and even Yu Ning''er to be speechless because they had never seen her like this. ''What is this adorable creature? Uugh, I might forget that she''s an ice tyrant.'' Yu Ning''er gawked a little and almost spilled up her drink. "So, how is my mother?" Yunlong suddenly asked while taking a bite of his lunch, a braised meat. "She''s healthy." Chu Yunxi answered, "She missed you a lot though, young master." "I see¡­" Yunlong nodded his head while releasing a sigh inside because they could onlymunicate through letters and couldn''t directly meet each other for four years. ''Maybe I should fasten our schedule?'' He pondered but then remembered the promise he made with Zhu Zhuqing to visit the spirit arena. ''No, it''s fine... We still have a lot of time, so don''t rush too much.'' Yunlong shook his head and looked back at Chu Yunxi, who only gave her usual cheerful yet gentle smile. After lunch, they took a short walk around the city for a few minutes and finally arrived at the spirit arena, where a loud cheer and sound of fights echoed. "Spirit Arena..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the building in front of her with brightened eyes. "By the way, what is your realm right now, Chu Yunxi?" Yunlong asked the woman beside him, who peacefully stared at them with a gentle expression. "I almost reached the spirit saint. My spirit rank is 69, young master." Chu Yunxi answered, to which Yunlong and his maids responded with a nod. ''That''s fast, considering how older Chu Yunxi is, so she also improved a lot over these four years, huh.'' So Yunlong thought while thinking about his mother''s hellish training. They entered the spirit arena, and a few groups of people came out. It looks like they are a team that just had a match. "Oh! What a bunch of children doing in here?" One of themmented with a sly smile on his face, but Yunlong ignored them and walked past them toward the counter. "Tch, just another noble kid, who doesn''t even know how to fight-." He added while spitting to the ground. The moment he finished his words, Yunlong''s maids suddenly moved at incredible speed and pointed their weapons and abilities at him, which caused the man to release intense cold sweats. Yu Ning''er even stared at the man like she wanted to kill him because how dare he to mocked Yunlong a moment ago. "Xiaoyu, stop..." Yunlong naturally stated while looking at Chu Xiaoyu, who was about to draw her icy sword, which probably will cause frozen chaos in this ce. "All of you drew back your martial souls." He continued while shifting his gaze to Chu Yunxi, who doesn''t do anything except kindly smile at the man, yet he knows behind that smile, there is something cold hidden. Yunlong also felt that Chu Yunxi''s spirit energy was about the same as Liu Erlong when he fought her four years ago, which means this maid had the ability of that spirit saint realm. "We are sorry for his behavior." Then, a man with a giant stature walked toward Yunlong and politely bowed his body to him. "You are?" Yunlong responded by giving him a keen gaze. "I''m the captain of this team, and he''s my partner. So I am sorry on his behalf." The captain replied, which caused Yunlong to put a thoughtful expression. "I ept your apology, but you see... The person who does is the one who has to apologize, not you." Yunlong firmly stood in front of him and poked his finger on his chest. The other members couldn''t see it or felt it, but right now, the captain is literally freezing in fear when staring at Yunlong''s eyes, which had be crimson with three rotating tomoes. On top of that, because of Yunlong''s new skill, [Predator''s Eyes], the captain could feel his body and soul screaming to run away like a great beast has been setting an eye on him. "Jin! You should give him an apology right now." The captain shouted with an angry tone. The man named Jin, who mocked Yunlong a second ago, became confused, but after hearing the tone of his captain, he couldn''t do anything but walk forward and bowed his body to Yunlong. "I''m sorry." He said, to which Yunlong responded with a slight nod. "Good, don''t do something like this in the future, okay?" Yunlong warned with a smile on his face. The man named Jin could only nod his head, and the entire team walked away in confusion as Yunlong waved his hand at them. "Captain, are we just gonna leave that brat after he humiliated Jin like that." Another member, who is a woman, speechlesslymented. She had never seen her captain n like this since he is usually so brave, to the point where even local nobles didn''t dare to have a problem with him. "He can kill all of us easily..." The captain quietly stated, which caused his member to halt their steps. "What do you mean by that, boss?" Jin asked with a confused expression. "I-I could feel my entire body shaking when that kid stares at me," The captain said while making a solemn expression. "Not only did my instinct tell me to run away, but I also feel powerless like a prey in front of a mighty predator." He continued with trembling hands. Chapter 98 - Hmm... Justice League? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 98 --- ''Master~, I''m back!'' Yuri entered the spirit arena and immediatelyunched herself to Yunlong, who lightly caught her using his hand. ''Oh, how was it?'' Yunlong asked while looking at the white-furred ball in his hand, but Yuri didn''t respond to him. He shook his head and gave a white pill to Yuri, who dly took it with a pair of sparkling blue eyes. ''Hehe~.'' Yuri giggled and hugged the white pill like it was her greatest treasure. ''Okay, I will start exining.'' She continued while shifting her gaze to Yunlong. Yuri starts exining the information she got when inspecting the area, which somehow caused Yunlong to frown for some reason. ''You said that a red-haired girl is beating the silver-haired guy into pulp?'' Yunlong looked at his pet with a little confused. ''Mhm, even though the red-haired girl isn''t that beautiful and powerful to me, her red me almost at the same level as Bai Xue.'' Yuri answered her master and proceeded to tell him more story. After hearing the whole story from Yuri, Yunlong cannot help but frown a little because, in the original story, no character matched this red-haired girl''s description. ''The silver-haired guy should be oscar, but who is this red-haired girl?'' Yunlong thought while remembering his encounter with the silver-haired guy thirty minutes ago. ''Butterfly effect? My presence changed this world to this kind of degree already, huh.'' He released a sigh and looked back at the counter, where he could see a receptionist stared at him in a daze. "M-May I help you..." The receptionist asked with a polite smile on her face. "I want to register myself as a fighter," Yunlong responded while giving Yuri an instruction to enter his unique spatial ring. "Okay, may I know your spirit rank and martial soul?" The receptionist asked, to which Yunlong casually responded by making a handkerchief appeared above his left hand. "Handkerchief, level 39," Yunlong stated, which caused the receptionist to stare at him in awe. The receptionist didn''t realize this, but Yunlong actually hid his spirit rank and actual spirit ring age by using a camouge skill, which concealed his true power. Of course, Yunlong won''t use his true strength in this kind of ce, which unsuitable to his will because he wants to give himself a little challenge. "What code name did you want to use?" The receptionist once again asked. "Hmm... Batman?" Yunlong humorously answered with a smile on his face. After Yunlong finished registering himself, his maids also walked forward and signed themself as fighters, excluding Chu Yunxi, who said that she only wants to observe them from the audience seat. "Xiaoyu, Do your best." Chu Yunxi encouraged her daughter, who quietly responded by nodding her head. Unknown to Chu Yunxi, that encouragement to her daughter will be a disaster to every opponent who will face Chu Xiaoyu in the arena today. Yunlong threw a few masks toward his maids, and they swiftly took them with their hands. "Use those masks to conceal your identities." He said. The maids nodded their heads and wore the masks, which immediately covered their faces. Yunlong also wore his mask, which hid his facial features, except for his reddish-ck eyes, which seemed to shine in the darkness. Since fighting one by one would be boring for them, they decided to form a team to enter the team fight. "Young master, why don''t we form a team together?" Yu Ning''er suddenly asked. "Sure, I don''t have a problem with that, but let''s take a look at team fight first," Yunlong answered while walking back to the counter and put the receptionist in the illusion for a bit. "Hmm, there are around five teams inside of the spirit arena at the moment." He released the illusion and walked back to his maids. ''They aren''t that strong, but they should be enough for giving us a challenge.'' He added while walking to another part of the arena to find a referee to announce their fight. "Sparky Rat, what about we fought against each other? It''s been a while, right?" Bai Xue proposed with a grin behind her mask, which caused Yu Ning''er to frown at her. "Let''s fight then." Yu Ning''er responded while giving Bai Xue a piercing gaze. "Oh my, what a bunch of full-spirited girls." Chu Yunximented while a gentle chucklees out of her mouth, "Are they always like this, young master?" She asked Yunlong, who could only nod his head in a wry manner. "Yeah¡­" Yunlong quietly replied while shaking his head a little. After finding the referee, they immediately showed their spirit fighter badge, which is still in the iron rank or lowest rank because they never entered this ce before. "Five iron fighters?" The referee frowned a little because he could pretty much see that Yunlong and his maids were a bunch of newbies. He could only sigh because these brats are either noble children or a bunch of idiots who will hurt themself in the arena. "Are you sure that you all want to perform a team fight?" He asked. (An: Spirit Fighter Ranks are like this, Iron, Copper, Silver, Gold, Amethyst, Sapphire, Ruby, and Diamond) "What do you mean by sure?" Yunlong responded with a confused tone. "Well, the teams in the arena right now are at copper ranks. The strongest amongst them is at silver rank, so if you join the fight, you all would probably die." The referee warned with a cold tone, but to his surprise, none of these brats were unfazed. "Is that so...?" Yunlong tilted his head and looked at the referee with an amused expression on his face. "Don''t worry, just register my team in the fights and then bet your money on us. I guaranteed that you would be rich today." He casually stated, which made the referee dumbfounded. The referee thought Yunlong was just bluffing, but he had never seen someone bluffing with such confidence, and he also couldn''t tell if this brat was lying or not. He looked at them for a moment and massaged his temple a little. "Fine, but if you get injured or die in the arena, it won''t be my problem because you are not epting my warning." He said while releasing another sigh. "What''s the name of your team?" The referee asked. "Hmm... Justice League?" Chapter 99 - Only This...? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 99 --- After they parted, Chu Yunxi leisurely walked toward the audience seats with a calm expression on her face. "Young master, Yunlong..." She quietly whispered. "He''s sure has be such a fine teenage boy." She continued with a smile on her face. Chu Yunxi walked upstairs and heard a few gibberish about a powerful soul master team, who had not been defeated for a few months, which put a slight frown on her face. "Let''s see..." Chu Yunxi arrived on the second floor and gradually took a quiet vacant area to sit, so she could fully observe the arena. In the arena, Chu Yunxi could see two spirit masters fiercely fighting against each other. But, none of them looked interesting in her eyes because their movements are too rigid in her keen sight and didn''t look appealing at all. "I wonder how much Xiaoyu has grown over these four years..." Chu Yunxi suddenly said while looking at the arena, who suddenly became dead silent. "Hmm, you are Bibi Dong''s subordinate?" A calm middle-aged man''s voice suddenly appeared behind her, which surprised her because she didn''t sense any presence at all. Chu Yunxi slightly peeked and looked at the familiar middle-aged man she had met back then in the supreme pontiff pce, Golden Crocodile Douluo. "Elder." Chu Yunxi bowed, but Jin Eyu immediately stopped her by sitting beside and taking out a wine gourd. "You don''t have to be so stiff. We are not in the spirit hall after all." Jin Eyu said while taking a sip of his wine and released a few gasps. "Phew, To think that brat could create something like this." He casually continued while releasing a smile of satisfaction, which confused Chu Yunxi a little. "Elder, I want to ask about something." Chu Yunxi curiously looked at Jin Eyu. "What kind of question did you want to ask?" Jin Eyu responded while drinking his wine. "How close was the young master to his maids?" Chu Yunxi bluntly asked, which caused Jin Eyu to choke on his wine. Cough! "Well, they were close with each other, and that''s the only thing I could answer for now." Jin Eyu responded while swaying his head away and released a few coughs. Chu Yunxi tilted her head for a moment and was about to ask something else. But out of nowhere, a man who is a referee suddenly walked onto the stage and announced something. "Everyone, I have something to announce for all of you today." The referee said with a smile on his face. The audience looked at him with interested expressions since something like this rarely happened in the arena. It only urred when two spirit masters would fight against each other. One audience member stood up from his seat and asked, "What is it?" "Hoho, today! We''re going to witness a fight from the silver horn team against a newbie team, the justice league!" The referee confidently dered, shocking almost everyone in the audience. The silver horn team is one of the strongest in the arena right now. Even though their win rate is only 70 percent, that''s enough to make the audience spend all of their life''s money to bet for them. To think they would witness such a fight, some of the audience hurriedly moved to bet their money and ran away straight to their seat, waiting for the epic battle, which sadly won''t happen. The referee, who saw the audience''s reaction, could only release a sigh inside because he still remembered that masked brat''s words. ''Just bet your money on us. You''d be a rich person today, huh.'' He shook his head and walked toward his post, which was on the side of the arena. "Well, I still had a lot of money to spend, so betting on this fight won''t change my living condition much, I guess." The referee leisurely said while also betting half of his gold coins on the new team, the justice league. The audience was shivering in delight, thinking about their money, which will increase after this fight. ''I pity all of you...'' Jin Eyu quietlymented while looking at the hungry-looking audience, which will waste all of their money today. Even though Yunlong would hold back his strength in this fight, that doesn''t mean a mere ordinary spirit master group could defeat him. Heck, Jin Eyu even doubted them, are they strong enough to give his disciple a challenge. They waited for a moment, and tough-looking men entered the arena with a strong aura around them, causing the audience to gasp in awe. A few secondster, Yunlong and his maids entered the arena. Their appearances make the audience speechless because they cannot sense anything from them like they are ordinary people. "Pfft- I''m sure they are only a bunch of noble kids, who doesn''t even know how to fight." Someone in the audience mocked while looking at Yunlong, who calmly stood around his maids. "Well, this is going to be an easy win for the Silver Horn Team." Another onemented, making the referee slightly frown as he walked forward to the center of the arena. "Is this the team we''re gonna fight today? Aren''t they just a bunch of brats?" The silver horn''s captain smiled for some reason. "No, no, captain. You''re wrong. They are definitely a bunch of noble kids, so we should be gentle with them, boss." The silver horn member responded while eyeing the maids'' bodies with his naughty eyes. "Hehe, you heard that kid?! We are going to be gentle with you." The captain teased, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Sure," Yunlong naturally replied with a smile that''s not a smile on his face, which luckily for them was hidden behind his mask. "Are you all ready?" The referee asked while standing between the two teams. Yunlong and the silver horn''s captain nodded their heads, making the referee stare at them for a moment. ''I''m going to regret my decision to spend my money on them.'' He thought. ''They had seven people, and we had five. So which one of you wants more opponents?'' Yunlong telepathically asked his maids, to which Zhu Zhuqing instantly responded by raising her hand. ''I also want more opponents, young master.'' Bai Xue raised her hand and looked at him with her sparkling green eyes. ''Okay.'' Yunlong nodded and shifted his gaze to his other maids, who seemed to not have a problem with it. ''We are gonna finish this as fast as we can, and also hold your strength back, so we don''t identally kill them.'' He continued, and his maids nodded their heads in consent. "A team battle, The Silver Horn Team VS Justice League." The referee dered with a neutral tone. "Three, Two, One..." "Fight!" He shouted. The two teams moved toward each other, but all of the people in the arena noticed something. The newbie team already disappeared from their position, which meant they moved faster than the silver horn team. In a blink of an eye, Yunlong and his maids arrive in front of the silver horn team. "How about ten percent?" Yunlong suddenlyunched a fist onto the silver horn''s captain''s face, which caused him to be thrown into the wall by the sheer power of his punch. Boom! Chu Xiaoyu appeared in a sh in front of her opponent and horizontally shed her icy sword, which caused a frozen flower to bloom on the man''s chest. "Divine Flower..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly nced at her opponent, who coughed mouthful blood and froze into an ice statue. Meanwhile, Yu Ning''er already stabbed her thunder spear into her enemy''s stomach, who was ogling their bodies a moment ago. "My Body is only for my master." She coldly said while bursting a lightning ball, which caused a small hole to appear on the man''s stomach. Cough! "M-Monsters¡­" The man fainted and fell to the ground as his body was just electrocuted by yellow lightning. ''Don''t worry, I also castrated your manhood.'' Yu Ning''er thought while moving her gaze to her fellow maids. Zhu Zhuqing appeared from the shadows and kicked her first opponent on the stomach,unching him into the air. She shifted her gaze to her other opponent, who could not move because of her cold eyes. "You shouldn''t mock him¡­" She whispered while choking the man''s neck and also threw this man to the skies. "ck Whirlwind Kick." Zhu Zhuqing jumped into the air and kicked her opponents at the same time to the ground. Boom! "Fire, appear." Bai Xue snapped her fingers while her broom was rotating in her hand. "I''ll be gentle with you two, hehe¡­." She sweetly giggled for them, and the two silver horn''s members were shivering in cold sweats for some reason ''Run!'' They thought while looking at each other, but to their surprise, a swarm of yellow crows suddenly surrounded them. "Explosion...!" Bi Xue pointed her broom at them, and a burst of fire explosion urred in the arena. BOOM! Yunlong looked at the silver horn team and casuallymented, "Only this...?" Chapter 100 - Shrek Seven Devils Informations Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 100 --- The arena instantly became dead silent after the newbie team, justice league, defeated the silver horn team in a blink of an eye. This shocked the entire audience because they didn''t expect something like this to happen. Jin Eyu looked at his disciple and suddenly smiled for some reason. "Ten percent, he said? More like five percent, in my opinion." Hemented. "He pretty much only used his physical ability, so I doubt he''s using more than seven percent of his power," He continued. "Yet, he could defeat a spirit ancestor with only a single punch." "Just how strong did Young master actually be in these four years?" Chu Yunxi suddenly asked, which caused Jin Eyu to frown because he was unsure how much power that brat possessed "Hmm, I''m not quite sure." Jin Eyu said while massaging his temple, "Yunlong''s strength should be below the realm of titled douluo, to be honest, that brat really knows how to hide his strength." He looked at Yunlong on the stage with aplicated gaze and added, "Still, I know that he could defeat a spirit saint if he goes half-serious." Jin Eyu still remembered a few powerful spirit beasts who possessed strength above the spirit saint realm, yet got massacred by Yunlong one year ago. Chu Yunxi, who heard Jin Eyu''s description about Yunlong, cannot help but be confused. "What do you mean half-serious, elder?" She asked. Jin Eyu didn''t bother to exin more about Yunlong''s monstrosity and proceeded to drink his wine. "Just observe him. There should be another fight." He said while pointing his finger at Yunlong. After a few seconds of silence, the referee suddenly shouted, "...Justice League is the winner!" Some of the audience stood up from the seats and responded with loud cheers. "Haha! I''ve be rich!" That one audience member, who was betting his money on Yunlong''s team, screamed in delight. "Thank you, Justice League." He added while releasing delightedughter. "God damn it, my money." Another audience gritted his teeth in anger because he just lost all of his money. Yunlong only smiled behind his mask and casually waved his hand at them, walking out of the arena with his maids and leaving such a great impression in everyone''s hearts. Especially to those, who were betting their money on the silver horn team, they immediately became the justice league''s haters. "I told you, you will be rich today," Yunlong said when he walked past the referee, causing him to make a speechless expression on his face. "That wasn''t a regretful decision..." The referee muttered while slightly trembling because he couldn''t believe this kind of result. As they left the arena, some of the audience, who bet their money on the justice league team, hurriedly ran toward the bookmaker to pick out their gold coins. Yunlong and his maids entered their resting room, which somehow got provided by the spirit arena even though they didn''t ask for it. A few minutester, a middle-aged man suddenly walked inside with a smile on his face. "Did you enjoy the room?" He asked. "What do you want?" Yunlong responded while sitting on the sofa and looked at him with shining reddish eyes, which caused the middle-aged man to flinch. ''This person is not ordinary...'' The middle-aged man released slight cold sweats. "Let me introduce myself. I''m the head of this arena, and my name is Song Fang." He continued and bowed his body a little at them, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "So... Why is the head of the great spirit arena visiting us?" Yunlong asked while calmly staring at Song Fang. "I have a proposal." Song Fang answered. "Proposal?" Yunlong became interested a little and looked at him with an amused expression. "Let me hear it then." He naturally continued, which caused Song Fang to smile at him. Song Fang exined a few things, and after a few minutes, Yunlong raised his hand to stop him. "So basically, you want us to defeat every team in this arena, including this undefeated team?" He said. "Yes. Because of this team, we lost quite a lot of money." Song Fang nodded his head. "What''s the name of this team, again?" Yunlong asked him, even though he can pretty much guess what team he is gonna meet. "The Shrek Seven Devils." Song Fang took out a book and handed it to Yunlong, who quietly took it and immediately frowned. Yunlong opened the book, and a few pictures appeared before his eyes. Inside these pictures, he could see an individual in a mask, which varied but all of them definitely a teenager. Yunlong could see a teenage boy with ck hair defeating his enemy with a few kunai and shurikens. And, in the other picture, this boy had a few strands of bluegrass to bind his enemy. ''Tang San?'' Yunlong looked at the teenage boy''s eyes in the picture, which seemed to shine in purple light. "That person''s name is Thousand Hands Asura. His martial soul is blue silver grass." Song Fang said with a solemn expression on his face. "Not only he''s strong, but he''s also a control type spirit master, who is the brain of this team," He continued. "Hmm¡­ I see." Yunlong flipped the page, and a picture of a red-haired girl appeared with red and ck mes dancing around her body, which made him frown a little. ''Master, that''s the red-haired girl I talked about.'' Yuri''s voice entered his voice, and Yunlong took the picture, showing it to Song Fang. "Who is this girl?" He asked, making Song Fang put aplicated expression on his face. "Her name is Phoenix Princess, but the audience and her enemy usually called her the fire devil. her martial soul is Fire Bird." Song Fang calmly answered. "She''s one of the strongest members of the seven devils, second only to the evil-eyes white tiger." He said while pointing his finger to the following picture, a blonde-haired teenage boy with a mask. Zhu Zhuqing, who saw this picture, couldn''t help but frown a little, but she shook her head after pondering about it for a moment. ''No, I don''t want to remember him.'' So Zhu Zhuqing thought while swaying her head away because she didn''t want to remember her past. ''It''s okay¡­ I have Yunlong, who will never leave me alone.'' She added while clearing her mind from a few unnecessary things. "Are you sure that evil-eyes guy is more powerful than this girl?" Bai Xue suddenly asked, to which Song Fang responded with a nod. "Even though we weren''t sure about their full power, we could estimate theirbat abilities from their fights." Song Fang confidently replied, but Bai Xue wasn''t convinced. ''What was it, Bai Xue?'' Yunlong asked his red apple-haired maid. ''Young master, this girl surely possessed Phoenix Martial Soul.'' Bai Xue replied with a solemn tone. ''You know that there are only a few ns and individuals who possess this kind of martial soul, right?'' She continued. Yunlong nodded his head, indicating that he knew, and Bai Xue said, ''This girl¡­ probably a n member of Ninth Heavens Rainbow Phoenix.'' "There is a rumor saying that she had a twin brother, who also had the same martial soul, but..." Song Fang said with aplicated expression. Yunlong looked at him and asked, "But what?" Chapter 101 - Chicken? Phoenix?! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 101 --- "But what?" Yunlong looked at Song Fang, who could only shake his head, and pointed his finger to the next page. "Who is this fire chicken boy?" Bai Xue asked while looking at a picture, where a fatty-looking boyunched a wave of red me into the air. The boy possessed the same red hair as the previous girl, but the differences between appearances are literally like a fat chicken and a genuine phoenix. "This boy is the twin of the fire devil, and he proimed himself as the hellfire phoenix, but we call him the hellfire chicken." Song Fang answered, which caused Bai Xue to release a chuckle. Even Yu Ning''er, who heard this, couldn''t help but chuckle a little because this boy''s nickname is hrious. "That''s only four. What about the other three?" Zhu Zhuqing asked while looking at the book, which had a few additional pictures. "Hmm, Soft-Boned Rabbit, She''s an agility-assault system spirit master, and her martial soul is her code name." Bai Xue read the description in the book. "The other is the auxiliary system spirit master? Food God and Seven-Treasured ss," She continued while tilting her head because these names literally said what type of martial soul the person used. "I see why you couldn''t deal with them yourself. It''s the background, huh." Yunlong suddenlymented, which caused Song Fang to stare at him in wonder. Song Fang nodded his head and said, "If something like this continues, this arena might be endangered." "Well, even if her background is great, I''m not afraid, but let''s discuss more," Yunlong casually responded while shrugging off his shoulder. After they discussed it for a moment, Song Fang left the room and released a sigh of relief because finally, the spirit arena won''t lose its money anymore. "I hope they can defeat those devils." Song Fang looked at the room and walked away from the area, unaware that a translucent-looking string had entered his body. Yunlong looked at the information book for a second and passed it to Bai Xue. "What do you all think about them?" He asked his maids. "Nothing.." Chu Xiaoyu quietly answered while sitting beside him. "They are weak? The most powerful in their team is only in the spirit elder realm." Yu Ning''er said while looking at the hellfire chicken boy. "Are they really twins..?" Bai Xue looked at the two pictures of red-haired teenagers side by side. "What about you, Zhuqing?" Yunlong asked his catgirl maid, who calmly stared at the picture of a blonde-haired teenage boy. "I might know this person, but I cannot recognize him because of the mask." Zhu Zhuqing answered while closing her eyes. "Oh, really." Yunlong smiled behind his mask because he already knew their connection a long time ago. "What about you, young master?" Yu Ning''er asked back, "You seem to be really interested in some of them." "Well, let''s just say that I''m curious," Yunlong responded with a chuckle, which made Yu Ning''er pouted because his answer was so vague. "Heh, someone is jealous of something." Bai Xue said while swaying her head away. "Shut up!" Yu Ning''er tackled the red-haired maid to the floor. They waited for a few minutes, and someone finally knocked down their room door. "Is this the justice league team''s room?" The person asked. "Yeah," Yunlong answered while looking at the door, which suddenly flew away toward them, showing a big man with bulging muscles. "That''s not a good greeting...?" Yunlongmented while using a golden string to cut the door in half. The man propelled himself toward him andunched a heavy punch toward Yunlong, who effortlessly caught it with one hand. "Why are you attacking me?" Yunlong tilted his head and looked at the man with his reddish-ck eyes. "You are the one who defeated my brother, right?" The man asked with an angry red face. Yunlong was confused for a moment, but then he remembered that one guy who got defeated by him in the arena, with only one punch on the face. "Oh, you''re his brother." He said. "Yeah, I''m the one who defeated him," Yunlong casually answered with a nod. "Good, now. Take my fist." The man shouted whileunching another punch with his other fist, which Yunlong also effortlessly caught. Yunlong released a little yawn and lightly kicked the man out of his room, who surprisingly still had time to cross his hands, guarding himself against his attack. "Not bad, but let''s settle this in the arena," Yunlong said while looking at the man, who released an angry huff and walked away. "I''ll be waiting!" The manstly spoke and then disappeared from the area. The referee, who had a big pouch of gold coins on his hip, entered the room and was surprised with this room''s condition. "You have met him, huh? The golden horn team''s captain," He said. Yunlong only nodded his head and said, "He pretty much wants to avenge his brother." The referee''s face became solemn when he heard this and looked at the halved door with a confused gaze. "Even though the golden horn team is only at the copper rank, they are close to the silver rank, which means they''re several times more powerful than the silver horn team." The referee suddenly said. "He''s strong. Are you all sure that you want to fight him?" He warned while shifting his gaze back to Yunlong, who doesn''t care at all about his exnation. "Don''t worry. That man is not enough to give me a problem." Yunlong patted the referee on the shoulder while walking past him. "Also, you could bet your money again on us," He added while waving his hand, leaving the referee speechless. The referee wants to help Yunlong, but because his shift just ended when thest fight was over, he couldn''t do anything except watch from the audience seats. On the first floor, Yunlong and his maids peacefully walked beside each other, but suddenly a group of teenagers moved past them. Their appearances look very familiar to them, and out of nowhere, Bai Xue suddenly opened her mouth and quietly said, "Hellfire Chicken..." "I''m not a chicken! I''m The Hellfire Phoenix!" Chapter 102 - More Than Enough?! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 102 --- "I''m not a chicken! I''m The Hellfire Phoenix!" A boy''s voice loudly shouted, which caused the people around them to gazed at them. Yunlong could only shake his head and calmly looked to the front, where a fat-looking boy intently stared at them, especially himself for some reason, with an angry expression on his face. "It''s you, right?" The boy pointed his finger at Yunlong, even though Bai Xue clearly is the one who said it. "Me?" Yunlong responded with a clueless tone while feeling targeted. "Yes, you!" The boy bluntly dered like he had found the culprit, which made Yu Ning''er beside Yunlong frown a little. ''Look, what you''ve done!'' Yu Ning''er sharply stared at Bai Xue, who already swayed her head away and released a few awkward whistles. "Hmm, do you have a problem with your ears?" Bai Xue suddenly said while looking at this fatty boy. "D-Did you just insulted me?" The boy was about to rage around, but a red-haired girl who wore a veil swiftly walked forward to stop him. "Stop. Why can''t you calm down a little." The red-haired girl said to her brother, who responded with a huff and moved his head away in annoyance. "They insulted me twice." The boy responded. "Well, they aren''t wrong. You really look like a chicken, fatty." Said the other teenage girl, who had braided-brown hair and somewhat cute charm around her, in the group. "Hehe, that''s true." The other girl, who had wavy pinkish hair, chuckled and nodded her head. The red-haired girl released a sigh when looking at her brother and team member''s reaction, so she shifted her gaze to Yunlong and his maids. ''I never seen them around here?'' The red-haired girl thought while looking at Yunlong, who wore a mask and white robe, covering almost all his physical features. The only thing she could see was his ck hair and a pair of enchanted reddish-ck eyes, which seemed to gaze deeply into her soul, causing her to daze a little. "Please forgive my brother." The red-haired girl said while bowing her head a little. "It''s okay. My maid is also wrong." Yunlong naturally responded while observing every feature of this girl, which reminded him of a particr character of this world. "Snow White." He continued, to which the red-haired maid responded with a nod, and she walked forward to tell them her apology. "I''m sorry for calling you hellfire chicken." Bai Xue said. "Well, let''s go," Yunlong said to his maids, and they walked past the teenager group. "Hmph, they are afraid of me." The boy proudly stated, not aware that Bai Xue coldly nced at him. "Tang San, what do you think?" The red-haired girl asked another teenage boy in the group, who had observed Yunlong''s group from the start. "I can''t sense anything from them like there is a dense mist around their bodies. It''s bizarre." The ck-haired boy reported with a frown on his face because there is no way his purple demon eyes never failed like this before. The red-haired girl and the other group members cannot help but frown when they hear this. The silver-haired boy, who had encountered Yunlong''s group a few hours before, suddenly raised his hand. "Hmm, I seem to have met them." He said, which caught his team''s attention. "Really, when?" The fatty chicken boy looked at him in surprise. "Uh¡­" The silver-haired boy awkwardly looked at the red-haired girl, "When I was running away from Xiaotao, I identally met them in the street." "Oh, when you get beaten up by Xiaotao, huh." The pink-haired girlmented, which caused the red-haired girl to frown a little. "Well, to be fair, it''s his mistake to peep into her room." The brown-haired girl added, making the silver-haired boy blushed a little. "I identally fell from the roof..." The silver-haired boy murmured, but none of the girls listened to his words. "I pity you." The fatty boy patted his friend''s shoulder. "Hmm? Boss Mubai, why are you dazing like that?" The ck-haired boy asked the blonde guy beside him, who motionlessly looked at the corridor, where Yunlong''s team walked in. ''That girl.'' The blonde guy thought while looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back, which seemed really familiar for some reason. "Boss?" The ck-haired once again asked, which snapped the blonde guy out of his thoughts. "Ah, yeah, I also cannot sense anything from them?" The blonde guy hurriedly responded, to which they responded with a nod. "Hey, hurry up. I heard there is a new fight in the arena." Someone in the area shouted. "What fight? I''m not interested in a newbie fight." Another passerby replied. "What do you know? This fight isn''t an ordinary match. I heard a new team named the justice league just epted a challenge from the golden horn team, The Golden Horn Team!" "Eh? What a weird team''s name, so what actually happened? There is no way a newbie casually epted a copper-ranked team, right." "Shh, I heard this newbie team just defeated the silver horn team in the blink of an eye." "Oh, Let''s go then!" The passerby ran toward the audience seats, leaving the teenager group in the corridor. "Hey, let''s see this fight." The brown-haired girl proposed. "Well, we still have time." The pink-haired girl nodded. "Let''s go." The red-haired girl also nodded her head, and they walked toward the second floor. Many people had heard this rumor, and in a few minutes, a few hundred peoples had gathered in the audience seats to see the fight between the justice league and the golden horn team. "What team gonna win?" Someone in the audience asked. "I don''t know, maybe the golden horn team." Said that one person who didn''t see the previous fight ended in a blink of an eye. "Well, I already betting my money." Another personmented. The golden horn team waited for the justice league team in the arena, and each of them had a heavy aura around their bodies. "I''m going to beat the shit out of that brat..." The golden horn team''s captain muttered while coldly looking at the gate, which got opened for Yunlong''s team. "Heh, You have finallye." Then, he coldly sneered, "I thought you were going to run away." The audience also looked at the justice league team when they entered the field, but to their surprise. The maids waited outside of the arena while Yunlong walked alone into the stage. "It''s them!" The fatty boy shouted with a surprised expression on his face. The other teenagers also have the same expression on their faces because they didn''t expect the people they encountered a few moments ago was the newbie team. "Wait, don''t tell me. That guy is going to fight all of them by himself." The silver-haired boy said when looking Yunlong calmly walked onto the stage. "Well, what are you doing? Let''s start." Yunlong looked at the new referee, who also looked at him in a shocked expression. "You are going to fight alone?" The referee asked while frowning at him. Yunlong shifted his gaze to the golden horn team and shrugged his shoulders like he didn''t care. "I alone was more than enough to defeat them," Yunlong confidently stated. Chapter 103 - The "No U!" Technique Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 103 --- The audience became dumbfounded for a moment, and a burst ofughter immediately echoed in the arena because what Yunlong just said was really hrious. "Haha, he must be crazy and became delusional, thinking that he''s invincible," Someone in the audience mocked. However, people who have seen Yunlong''s fight before were surprisingly quiet. With their own eyes, they have seen Yunlong punch the silver horn team''s captain into a wall, directly defeating him. As simple as it described, they believed he''s strong enough to dere something like this confidently. "He''s So Arrogant!" The fatty, who somehow disliked Yunlong, shouted with a disbelieving expression on his face. "Does he even know that his enemy is a bunch of spirit elders?" He added, which caused his team members to think about something. "It''s not a simple arrogant deration..." The ck-haired boy suddenlymented while looking at Yunlong, who stood still on the stage even though many people mocked him. "Think about it carefully. If this masked guy really is arrogant, then he should have enough strength to support it." He continued, which caused his team members to nod their heads. "Tang San is right, but let''s not assume too much about it first," The red-haired girl responded while looking at Yunlong with a keen gaze. "Also, Hongjun, what did I say about your manner again..." She silently continued, which caused her twin brother to shiver a little. "Hehe, I know, I know, don''t worry about it." The fatty awkwardly replied while dodging his sister''s gaze, which really made him ufortable. The golden horn captainughed hearing Yunlong''s words and shook his head in disappointment. ''This is the one who defeated my brother?'' He thought. Now he wondered if his brother got defeated by a sneak attack because Someone who dered something like this is an idiot. "Hehe, Captain, let me handle him first." Said the first team member, who is a rough-looking man. "Don''t worry. I will only bleed this brat a little." He added while releasing a few chuckles out of his mouth, to which the captain responded with a nod. "Sure." The captain grinned. ''This is suicide!'' The referee thought while walking to the center of the stage and looked at the two teams. "Are you all ready?" He asked while looking at them, and both sides nodded their heads. "The Golden Horn Team VS The Justice League Team!" "3,2,1¡­" "Battle, Start!" The golden horn''s member, who proposed to bleed Yunlong a little, jumped forward and activated his martial soul, a sharp-looking sword with a grey handle. Three spirit rings, white, yellow, and yellow, appeared and floated around his body. However, Yunlong still didn''t move a single inch and calmly looked at the iing enemy. ''No matter how I see it, it is too slow....'' Yunlong thought while looking at the man with his reddish-ck eyes, and he didn''t even activate his sharingan yet. ''Nah, it would be overkill for them.'' He added while shaking his head and looked at the man, who shed his sword at him. "Wind Sword." The man activated his first spirit skill, which caused the sword in his hand to be covered by a thinyer of wind, making it sharper and faster. Yunlong hardened his left hand a little and casually caught the sword tip. "Your sword had no essence." Hemented. Gasps?! "You basically only used the wind to cover it." Yunlong continued, not aware that almost everyone in this ce stares at him with a surprised expression. "H-How did he catch that sword!" The fatty asked with a stutter. "He hardened his hand and caught the sword with incredible precision, but you need a clear view and a lot of experience to do this..." The ck-haired boy stared at Yunlong with a purple glow on his eyes. "If I wasn''t wrong, you had the same technique as this, right?" The red-haired girl suddenly said, to which the ck-haired boy responded with a nod. "It''s somewhat different from mine, though." The ck-haired boy responded because his techniques came directly from his past life''s sect, and he had never heard or known anything like it in this world. "Wind''s Will!" The man shouted while pulling his sword back, and a whirlwind suddenly surrounded his body. "As I said before, there is no essence in your sword move." Yunlong took one step forward and reached the man''s neck, clearly passing through the whirlwind without any difficulty. "You are too dependent on your spirit rings." Yunlong''s neutral voice entered the man''s ears, making him instantly panicked and unconsciously activated his third spirit skill. "Windless Steps." The man disappeared from Yunlong''s grasp and appeared a few meters away from him. "One." Yunlong abruptly appeared behind the man and flicked him on the back of the head. "Arrgh!" The man felt intense pain and immediately fainted. "Well, who''s next?" Yunlong naturally turned around and looked at the rest of the golden horn team. "Don''t be too cocky!" The two other members moved toward him and activated their martial souls, which are spear and bow. The one with a bow martial soul swiftly shot a few energy-shaped arrows toward Yunlong, and he easily dodged them while walking toward them. "Precise Shot." The golden horn''s member shouted whileunching a powerful yet fast arrow toward him. Gasps! Yunlong once again caused everyone to gasped by catching the arrow with his bare hand, but to their surprise, the arrow exploded. Boom! "He''s ying around." Jin Eyu looked at the arena while drinking his wine. "But, that arrow sure is a little surprising for him." He continued while looking at white smoke that disappeared, revealing Yunlong, who is literally okay without any injury. Yunlong released a yawn and raised his hand to the air, making a handkerchief appear, which caused an uproar to every person in the arena. "Handkerchief?!" "That''s his martial soul!" "Isn''t that a trash martial soul?" "How did he actually be this strong then, physical training?" "Brother san, his martial soul" The brown-haired girl looked at the scene in the arena with a surprised expression. The ck-haired boy gripped his hands and looked at Yunlong with a hint of surprise in his purple-glowing eyes. They cannot see his spirit rings, which are actually rotating inside his right palm, but they were so small that you need a very detailed view even to see them. Yunlong transformed his handkerchief into a white staff and defended the iing spear. nk! "He transformed it into a weapon!" The gasps of shock echoed. "To think... Someone could use a handkerchief like this." The red-haired girl muttered. "This is just like Tang San''s blue silver grass." She added while shifting her gaze to the ck-haired boy, who keenly stared at the arena. "Everyone, attack!" The golden horn''s captain shouted while activating his martial soul, golden bull. The captain''s huge body became bigger in a second, and a pair of golden horns grew out of his forehead. "Mad Bull Enhancement!" He roared. The golden horn team members'' eyes became red, and their strength increased by two folds because of his technique. "ATTACK!" The captain moved on four toward Yunlong and pointed his glowing golden horns at him. "Mighty Golden Horn!" "Silver Arrows!" "Iron Spear: Pierce!" "Fire st!" "Wind Cutter!" "Water Bullets!" Yunlong erged his handkerchief and hardened it to form a shield to cover himself from these attacks. Even though Yunlong doesn''t have to do this because theirbined attacks are not enough to injure him, he only wants to memeing a little. The expected explosion didn''t happen, which caused the golden horn to frown as Yunlong''s handkerchief shining with white light. ''Since I am technically an Uchiha, let''s use this technique.'' Yunlong thought while expanding the handkerchief to the size of a nket. "Uchiha¡­ Reflection!" Chapter 104 - Ten Thousand Gold Coins? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 104 --- "Uchiha¡­ Reflection!" Yunlong''s voice echoed in the arena, and his white handkerchief shed with a white light, which covered the entire stage. "What the fu-!" The golden horn team''s captain shouted. Ting! Boom!! A powerful energy explosion was actually an umtion of the golden horn team''s attacks, but Yunlong sent it back to them. After that, a big cloud of white smoke appeared on the stage, covering the entire area in a hazy mist. "..." The audience mutely looked at the stage with widened eyes, and they couldn''t say anything right because of just how much shock they received from this fight. "What actually happened?" The fatty only saw a bright white light and loud explosion noises, but the only thing he could see now was white smoke. The ck-haired boy was tranquil for some reason. It''s not only because he was surprised, but the fact that Yunlong stood still in the mist while seven bodiesy around him. "What''s that technique¡­?" The ck-haired boy muttered while thinking about Yunlong, the so-called [Uchiha Reflection] technique, which is not even the actual name of the skill. The skill Yunlong used was named [Reflection st], and it was abination of two skills, [Absorption+Revenge st]. With this skill, he could use his handkerchief to absorb energy-based attacks and st it back to his enemy. "Oh, It''s more powerful than I expected..." Yunlong quietlymented while looking at the golden horn team. ''They were lucky that you didn''t add your spirit energy, boss.'' Greed said, which caused Yunlong to smile behind his mask and shake his head. He didn''t want to add his spirit energy into this technique because it would amplify the explosion and prolong the st time. Of course, if he really does that, the golden horn team won''t end with just a few burns and broken bone damages. ''Well, the ying time is over.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the system panel, which appeared in the air. ''Neo, add a quest for me.'' He instructed, to which the system responded with a processing screen. [Adding a new quest] [What name and content, you want to add to this quest] ''Team Fight, defeat the Shrek Seven Devils.'' Yunlong instructed while thinking about something. ''Handicap, I cannot use more than twenty percent of my power.'' He confidently added. [Generating the quest] [Quest: Team Fight] [Objective: Defeat The Shrek Seven Devils] [Condition: The host could only use twenty percent of his power] [Reward: 7,000 Sp] Yunlong nodded his head a little and shifted his gaze to the audience, or to be precise, to the ck-haired boy, who had been spying on him from the beginning using his vision technique. He calmly looked at the person, who was supposed to be the main protagonist of this world, and shook his head a little because this world has changed to the point, it would be hard for him to predict it. "He knew that I''ve spied on him." The ck-haired boy muttered with a surprised expression. He has used his purple demon eyes since Yunlong started his fight against the golden horn team, and he thought this masked guy wouldn''t know about him. To his surprise, when the fight ended, the masked guy abruptly shifted his gaze to him, which meant he knew that he is spying by him. ''If he knew about it, then why? What''s his true motive...?'' The ck-haired boy thought with a frown on his face. The red-haired girl, who has been observing the fight, frowned a little when looking at this white smoke because she cannot sense or see anything inside it. ''What is he doing inside there?'' She thought while looking at the stage, which became clear from the misty white smoke. As soon as the smoke disappeared, everyone could finally see the stage. Each audience was greatly shocked because the golden horn teamy on the ground without any sign of consciousness. "T-This is¡­" The audience, who mocked Yunlong earlier, became terrified by what he witnessed. "H-He single-handedly defeated all of them." He continued while his entire body was shaking. "Hey, Referee. Announce the winner." Yunlong naturally said while shifting his gaze to the referee, who was shocked by the condition of the golden horn team. "T-The winner is..." The referee looked at the golden horn team. "The Justice League!" Yunlong nodded his head at him and looked back at the audience, "I have something to announce." He dered. "My team will stay until this night, and the one who''s able to defeat us or one of my teammates in a team fight would be rewarded ten thousand gold coins, directly by me." "Well, see you allter." Yunlong walked out while waving his hand away. After Yunlong dropped the bait, the entire audience immediately looked at him with a shocked expression. Naturally, they wanted to ask more about it, but his figure had already disappeared from the stage. ''Let''s see if that money lover Flender caught this news.'' Yunlong thought while walking with his maids. "Young master, why are you offering something impossible like that to them?" Yu Ning''er suddenly asked while hearing loud noises from the arena. "Hmm, to bait someone," Yunlong answered while thinking about the Shrek Shrek Devils team, which probably wouldn''t fight his squad. The purpose of those teenagers fighting in this arena is training and money, which the dean of their academy directly instructed them to do. Still, it''s mainly for the second purpose. Yunlong knows about that man''s personality, but because this world has changed, he isn''t particrly sure if this n will seed or not. Back to the audience, the seven teenagers are still sitting in their seats while thinking about something. "Let''s eat. I''m hungry!" The fatty suddenly suggested, which snapped out his team member out of their thoughts. "You really are a chicken, a fatty chicken, to be exact," The brown-haired girlmented with a mocked tone. "Mm, you really need to diet, my friend." The silver-haired boy nodded his head and patted his bro''s shoulder. "I''m not fat. My bones are just bigger!" The fatty denied their words, making his twin sister sighed a little at him. "By the way, what do you guys think about that guy''s statement? Is it legit?" The pink-haired girl suddenly asked. "I mean, if we won, we got ten thousand gold coins, right?" She added, causing the fatty and silver-haired boy''s eyes to shine a little. "It won''t be that easy, though. That guy can defeat a team full of spirit elders by himself. Do you think we could defeat him?" The blonde guy responded. "But, we only have to defeat one of his teammates, no?" The ck-haired boy suddenly pointed out one fact of Yunlong''s statements. The other teenager became quiet for a moment, and the silver-haired boy raised his hand. "If the dean heard about this, he would surely want us to participate." He said. "That man¡­" The red-haired girl thought of a man who had saved her and her brother away from their dark pasts. Chapter 105 - Liu Erlongs Students Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 105 --- After Yunlong shockingly announced that he''d given ten thousand gold coins to a team who could defeat the justice league team. Many people have visited the great spirit arena and spread his words, which immediately became a sensation to any spirit master''s team in the city right now. It didn''t even take a long time until the first team came and challenged his team. However, surprisingly for the challenger, Yunlong didn''te down personally to deal with them. Instead, they have to fight against Yunlong''s maids/teammates, who are surprisingly not as weak as they had expected. Yunlong''s maids literally obliterate their opponents like they were nothing in their eyes, and not only that, but they also gained a unique title for each of them. Chu Xiaoyu gained a title, the cold swordswoman. This happened because she defeated her enemy with a single stroke of her icy sword and put them in extreme cold. Not only that, but Yu Ning''er also became somewhat famous because of her swift spear technique and lightning-like movement, so many people called her the yellow sh. Meanwhile, Zhu Zhuqing has gained a title, the shadow catgirl, because her movement is like jumping out of the shadow and striking her enemy with razor-like ws or sharp kicks. Thest is Bai Xue, and this girl surprisingly gained a title, the yellow fire witch, because of her broom martial soul and her control over the yellow me. Each of them has terrorized a few teams in the arena with their abilities. Still, none of these girls'' enemies realized that they were not even using half of their true powers. Of course, the arena also gained quite a lot of money from their fight, but because of Yunlong''s challenge, they made a rule so that the audiences couldn''t bet their money on the winning team. They made a new rule, where the audience could bet their money on a challenger team and assume how long theyst against the justice league. So after a few hours, In the spirit arena, the justice league team''s room was upgraded to the vip room. As a result, we could see Yunlongzily lying on the couch while his maids were doing their jobs. "So, how was it¡­?" Yunlong suddenly asked his maids, who mind their own business like Bai Xue, who excitedly made something in the alchemy pot. "It''s boring..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly yet honestly answered, which caused Yunlong to smile a little. "Well, they aren''t that bad, considering the fact they have to grow without any special resources." Yu Ning''ermented while knitting a few bundles of threads. "I''m disappointed... a little." Zhu Zhuqing muttered while munching a biscuit. "Tch, it''s failed again." Bai Xue clicked her tongue while looking at the pot in front of her. "Hmm, what about you, Apple head?" Yu Ning''er asked her fellow maid, who''s in a bad mood for some reason. Bai Xue ignored her for a moment and heavily sighed because her new recipe had failed. "What was it again?" She asked while shifting her gaze to Yu Ning''er. Yu Ning''er couldn''t help but speechless of this girl''s behavior and massaged her temple in annoyance. "Huu, what do you think about the team you had fought in the arena?" She patiently asked. "Oh, those teams! They are weak." Bai Xue bluntly answered while shrugging her shoulders, causing Yu Ning''er to twitch her mouth even more. Yu Ning''er is about to snap her knitting needles but immediately drops her strength as she doesn''t want to break these needles, which were a gift from Yunlong a few years ago. ''Calm down, Ning''er. You almost broke the gift from the young master.'' Yu Ning''er inwardly said to herself while releasing a sigh. Knock! Knock! "Batman." Song Fong''s voice entered the room as he called Yunlong''s nickname. "Oh, What do you want?" Yunlong calmly responded while shifting his gaze to the door. "You have received another challenge." Song Fang answered with a solemn expression on his face. "Let me guess. This is from the shrek seven devils?" Yunlong asked, to which Song Fang sadly responded with a heavy sigh. "Sadly not, but this is the challenge from the silver rank team." Song Fang replied while slipping a few information papers to the room. Bai Xue picked the papers and handed them to Yunlong, which he dly took and read for a moment. "Hmm, this team is from the spirit hall?" He said with a surprised expression. "They are around the same age as us." Bai Xuemented while looking at the information of this team member. "Well, they don''t even bother to hide their identities." She continued with a weird expression while looking at the seven teenage faces in this paper. Yunlong frowned a little and observed each face and name of these teenagers, but none of them were characters he remembered or knew from this world. ''Maybe I should ask Yunxi about it.'' Yunlong thought while remembering Chu Xiaoyu''s mother, who basically has been on Bibi Dong''s side for a whole six years. She should have known about something like this, but now Yunlong himself wondered, where did that woman go after parting away from them a few hours ago. ''Chu Yunxi said that she wanted to watch the fight, so she should be in the spirit arena.'' Yunlong threw the papers onto the table and closed his eyes to sense the maid''s presence. "Ah, there she is." Yunlong opened his eyes and immediately formed a telepathic connection with Chu Xiaoyu, who surprisingly sat beside Jin Eyu. ''Hey, Old man, I need to talk with my maid.'' He said to Jin Eyu, who gobbled down his wine. ''Sure, it''s not like we''re talking about something special.'' Jin Eyu responded while drinking his wine. ''Yunxi.'' Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered the maid''s head. "Eh? Young master?" Chu Yunxi looked around for a moment and found nothing. "He''s in your head." Jin Eyu said while pointing his finger at her head. Chu Yunxi immediately nodded her head and released a sigh of relief. ''Do you need something from me, young master?'' She asked. ''Well, I indeed need some information from you.'' Yunlong answered and began his asking session with Chu Yunxi. After a few minutes of asking and answering, Yunlong looked at the paper on the table with aplicated expression. ''I see¡­ Liu Erlong trained them.'' He thought. ''Now that I look closely, these teenagers only havemon martial souls, but they have achieved the realm of the spirit elder realm at the age of 15-16.'' He continued while looking at each piece of information. "Liu Erlong''s Students, huh," Yunlong calmly shifted his gaze to the window and saw the blue skies. Chapter 106 - Eyes And Guess? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 106 --- After knowing about these people''s identities from Chu Yunxi, Yunlong instantly epted their challenge, which Song Fang surprisingly responded with a shocked expression. "I''m going to tell them about this." Song Fang nodded his head and walked away from their door. ''Let''s see...'' Yunlong thought while sensing Song Fang''s presence, moving toward the specific room on the first floor. Song Fang knocked on the door, which is the room of the spirit hall team. "The justice team''s leader, the Batman, has already epted your challenge." He said. "Eh? I thought he was going to be afraid of us? How bizarre." A femalees out of the room. The door opened by a teenage girl with long blue hair, and there was a surprised expression on her face. "Are you sure that he epted our challenge?" She asked. Song Fang could only nod his head, but Yunlong suddenly appeared behind him and tapped his shoulder when he''s about to say something. "Yup, I epted your team challenge," Yunlong said while looking at the blue-haired girl. "B-Batman, how?" Song Fang was shocked for a moment because he definitely didn''t sense or see that this guy followed him. ''He appeared out of nowhere!'' He thought while staring at Yunlong. The answer to that question is teleportation, and it basically cannot be sensed unless someone had a connection or proficiency with the spatial element, which is quite rare. The blute was also shocked because she didn''t sense Yunlong''s presence at all, but she calmed herself down and looked at Yunlong with a keen gaze. "Can I enter, don''t worry. I don''t have any ill intent?" Yunlong casually asked, to which the blute responded with a frown on her face. "Xue Yu, Let him in. I was curious about this person." A female voice suddenly came out, and the blute nodded her head in consent. Xue Yu gazed at Yunlong for a moment and said, "Follow me." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and patted Song Fang''s shoulders more. "Good job." He said, to which the spirit arena''s head responded with a wry smile. As they entered the room, the blute abruptly closed the door, and six intense gazes instantlynded on Yunlong''s body. "Wow, this is how you greet your guest, huh," Yunlongmented while looking at the teenage girl, who''s the leader of this team. The girl possessed shiny short ck hair, and she also wore a modest white robe and ck-framed ss, which made her look pretty strict. "So you epted our challenge, huh..." The leader said while observing Yunlong from top to the toe. "Well, to be frank, I was shocked for a moment when I found out that a team from spirit hall challenged me." Yunlong honestly answered while taking out a chair from his inventor and indifferently took a seat. "The fact that Liu Erlong trained you all also shocked me." He continued, to which all teenagers reacted rashly by pointing their weapons at him. "How did you know about her?" The leader questioned with a frown on her face. She put out her sses and intently looked at Yunlong with her deep ck eyes. "Answer me..!" She coldly said. "How amusing¡­ All of you possessed wasted martial souls" Yunlong naturally looked at every weapon pointed at him and sensed half of them were martial souls. "Answer, captain''s question!" Said a teenage boy who had brown hair and deep green eyes. Yunlong released a sigh and pressured this room with his aura, which put them on their knees. "Know your ce¡­ Fool." He said. The leader''s eyes widened, and she activated her martial soul, which surprisingly didn''t change her appearance or summon anything, and only made her eyes glow with white light. She took a deep breath and tried to stabilize herself under Yunlong''s aura. "Kneel." Yunlong''s cold voice echoed in their heads. They instinctively bent their knees and looked at Yunlong with fear in their eyes. "T-Those eyes." The leader said while looking at Yunlong''s glowing reddish eyes, which reminded her of a fearful woman. She tried to raise her body a little and bowed respectfully at Yunlong. "I greet the young master." She said while gritting her teeth in pain. "Heh, you know my identity?" Yunlong looked at her with a slight surprise. "Y-Yes¡­" The leader rigidly nodded her head because the aura still pressured her body. "I need an apology," Yunlong tapped his chair a few times and increased the intensity of the aura by two folds. Cracks! "W-We are sorry!" They immediately responded, and a few cracking noises echoed in the room. The six members fainted, leaving the leader alone, who''s heavily breathing as cold sweat running from her back. ''All of them were definitely not ordinary.'' Yunlongmented as he just pressured them with an aura of the spirit king. "What''s your name?" He inly asked while shifting her gaze back to the spirit hall team''s leader. "My name is Su Yanyu, young master." The leader answered and shakily wore her sses back "How did you know my identity?" Yunlong questioned. "It''s your eyes." Su Yanyu truthfully answered, which caused Yunlong to tilt his head. "My eyes?" Yunlong looked at her with a surprised expression. "In this world, there are only two people that I am afraid of." Su Yanyu nodded her head, "The first one is my teacher, who you already know, Liu Erlong." "The second person is the supreme pontiff, and her eyes left a deep impression on my heart," She continued while remembering her first meeting with Bibi Dong. Su Yanyu couldn''t help but shiver a little and then said, "Your eyes, simr to her, and I know that she only had two children." She stated. "Haha, so basically, you only guessed my identity?" Yunlong chuckled a little, to which Su Yanyu quietly responded with a nod. If there is a person who Liu Erlong always talks about, then it should be Yunlong, and every time they couldn''t finish her training, she always tells them about how strong he was. Su Yanyu is a good student and always listens to her teacher, so Yunlong''s impression is always deep in her heart, even though she had never met him before. ''He''s the strongest monster in this era...'' Su Yanyu stared at Yunlong, who tapped his finger on the chair and thought about something. "Hmm, what''s your mission, Liu Erlong should have given you one, right?" Yunlong asked while giving her a curious gaze. "I, I mean, we indeed have a mission." Su Yanyu answered while giving her fellow students aplicated gaze. She gazed back at him and naturally stated, "We have to destroy the shrek academy student." Chapter 107 - Challenge Accepted..?! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 107 --- "We have to destroy students from the Shrek Academy." Su Yanyu said with a solemn expression, which caused Yunlong to stare at her in wonder for a moment. "Only that...?" Yunlong questioned while ncing at Su Yanyu, who slowly nodded her head to him. "Mm, Teacher, only gave us this task." Su Yanyu truthfully answered, but Yunlong suddenly became quiet because he got confused. ''Liu Erlong, what did you actually n for?'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head and lifting his body from the chair. It''s been four years since Yunlongst saw Liu Erlong, so he couldn''t get into what she has been doing all this time. The only report he got is only about her bing an instructor and teaching a few students. From Bibi Dong''s letters, he also knew a few things about Liu Erlong, who surprisingly changed the location of her academy to the spirit hall territory. "Well, it looks like you weren''t able to finish your mission." Yunlong suddenlymented while looking at the six fainted teenagers in this room. ''If only I knew his highness identity faster, this wouldn''t happen.'' Su Yanyu wryly smiled and shook her head because she couldn''t change anything that had already urred. Yunlong took a few pills from his pocket and threw them to Su Yanyu. "Use those pills to heal them, but you all should go back and tell Liu Erlong about this." He casually said while walking toward the door. "My team is the one who''s gonna fight the Shrek Seven Devils team." He continued and silently disappeared into thin air. Su Yanyu looked at the empty corridor with a speechless expression on her face and shifted her gaze to seven white pills in her hand. "The greatest monster in this era..." Su Yanyu muttered while looking at her teammates, who were motionlessly lying on the ground. After teleporting himself to his team room, Yunlong immediately witnessed a chaotic scene between two maids, who were about tounch their attack at each other. "Uuh... I only left for a couple of minutes. What happened when I was not here?" Yunlong asked while looking at Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue, who intently stared at each other. "It''s just like usual..." Zhu Zhuqing silently answered while munching her biscuit. Zhu Zhuqing shifted her gaze to Yunlong and frowned because she smelled an unknown female scent on his clothes. ''Whose scent is this?'' She thought while staring at him. Chu Xiaoyu calmly stared at the two maids and gave them a bonk on each head using her sword scabbard, which literally was like throwing an ice bucket to their heads. "You can fight in the arena..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly stated, which caused Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue to stare at her in surprise. "You''re right!" The two maids looked at her and immediately shifted their gaze at each other. "We''ll solve this in the arena, you sparky rat!" Bai Xue said with a smile on her face. "Let''s go to the arena right now, apple head!" Yu Ning''er fiercely responded. "You two could fight against each otherter, but now focus on the current fight because we had a new challenger." Yunlong suddenly said as a few knocks appeared on their door. Knock! Knock! "Hello, is this the Justice League team''s room?" A female voice entered the room. "Do you guys want to challenge us too?" Yunlong responded while sensing seven people''s presence behind the door. "Yes." The voice replied. "What''s your team name?" Yunlong asked while staring at the door. He already knew the people who were standing behind the door. They were the teenager group that he met a few hours ago in the corridor. "Shrek Seven Devils." The voice confidently answered, which caused Yunlong to smile behind his mask. "Okay, you guys could wait on the stage. We''ll be there in a minute." Yunlong said while shifting his gaze to his maids, who gave him a quiet nod. "We''ll be waiting." The voicestly added, and they walked away, making the room quiet for a moment. "Well, this is thest team fight," Yunlong said while stretching his hands a little. "Remember not to show too much strength and abilities, okay." He added while opening the door. "Let''s go." They walked to the first floor and encountered a group of four on the stair, which caused Yunlong to frown because of a certain man in this group. "Xiaogang, what do you think about this fight? Could they win against this justice league team?" The woman encircled the man''s wrist. "Hmm, if my calction is correct, the probability of Tang San''s victory is above 60%, but I''m not really sure because the opposite team didn''t show all of their power." The man responded while walking past Yunlong and his maids. "I see." The woman nodded her head. The woman identally hit Yunlong''s shoulder a little. Yet, she didn''t even say sorry and kept talking with the man she was holding. The other people in this group are male, a first guy is a burly-looking man with muscle, and the other guy is a ck-bearded guy who wore sses. Yunlong shifted his gaze to them and looked at their back with a somewhat neutral expression on his face. "Did she just hit you?" The sses man asked. "Yes." Yunlong calmly answered while patting his shoulder as something dirty had touched him. The sses man sighed and said, "I''m saying sorry on her behalf." He offered an apology and a hand to him, but Yunlong ignored him. "It''s fine," Yunlong responded with an indifferent tone and walked past them. The sses man frowned and looked at his hand, hanging in the air because he thought that masked fellow was going to shake it. "What a rude brat." The burly-looking manmented, but the sses man only wryly smiled. "Well, she hit him first." The sses man said while shaking his head. "Let''s go. It''s been a while since Xiaotao fought a powerful team." He added while walking toward the audience seat. "Haha, you really a doting father for her, huh." The burly manughed while patting the sses man''s shoulder. "If she defeated this team, we''d get ten thousand gold coins." The sses man suddenly stated, causing his friend to stare at him with a speechless expression. "You money-grubber!" The burly man responded with a shout. On the way to the corridor, Yunlong who walked with his maids suddenly muttered, "60%, huh." "Let''s see how long they canst." He coldly continued. Chapter 108 - Justice League Vs Shrek Seven Devils Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 108 --- Yunlong and his maids entered the arena, and this ce was immediately filled with great cheers from the audience. "Whoa! Justice League!" Someone in the audience shouted with a great spirit. "Justice League!" "Justice League!" "Justice League!" "Batman, I love you!" Someone shouted with a high-pitched tone, which caused his maids to stare at that person with a frown. Yunlong ignored the audience and casually walked onto the stage while focusing his gaze on his opponents. ''Shrek seven devils...'' Yunlong calmly thought. The shrek seven devils looked at Yunlong with a solemn expression behind their masks because they were not entirely sure about this guy''s strength. (An: Okay, I will start using their names from now on, but they''d call each other using their nicknames) ''The most mysterious member of the justice league, Batman!'' Tang San thought while looking at Yunlong, who stood still and stared at them with his reddish-ck eyes. ''The Justice League always drops only one member to defeat their enemies, but why did all of them suddenly enter the stage?'' He frowned because they should change their n for this fight. "Thousand Asura, what should we do?" Ma Xiaotao asked while looking at the ck-haired boy in front of her. "We must go on with n B." Tang San quickly stated, to which his team member responded with a nod. Their secondary n is to defeat the weakest member of the justice league, the yellow fire witch. From their observation, only she''s the one they could easily handle. The referee entered the stage, and this man is a new referee that changed the previous one, who had rested because his shift is over. ''So this guy is the batman, huh.'' The referee attentively thought while looking at Yunlong. ''He doesn''t seem very strong at all.'' So he continued while firmly standing between the two teams. Yunlong doesn''t want to get bored quickly, so he carefully took out a big yet thick pouch of gold from his robe and threw it to the wall. The audience''s eyes immediately fixed at the pouch, which released a rich sound of coins. "That''s the reward." So that one person in the audience hungrily looked at it. "T-Ten thousand gold coins." He continued with brightened eyes. Yunlong swiftly threw a golden needle and pinned the pouch to the wall, making all the audience p their hands in wonder. "If you guys win, that''s the gold coins that I promised." Yunlong carefreely stated while slightly ncing at the sses man he met before in the staircase. "That''s a juicy pouch of gold coins, and from the rich sounds, I know it should be more than a thousand gold coins," nder said with a watery mouth, which caused his friends to stare at him with a speechless look. "If they win, we can fund a lot of things for the academy, hehe." He continued, to which Zhao Wuji reacted with a sigh. "No wonder no one in this city trusts you." Zhao Wujimented while facepalming himself. "What do you mean by that?" Flender responded while adjusting his sses. "I''m only doing my business just fine, so it was their problem to not prepare enough money to buy my reasonably priced goods." "Reasonable your head." Zhao Wuji mocked while thinking about that white jade, which this money-grubber man sells ten times the market price. Back to the stage, the shrek seven devils shifted their gaze to the pouch and frowned a little because of Yunlong''s tone because this guy clearly underestimated them. ''This is good.'' Tang San slightly smiled. "Referee start the game," Yunlong instructed while activating his martial soul, which is the handkerchief that''s floating above his palm. The referee nodded his head and said, "The Shrek Seven Devils Vs The Justice League." "3... 2¡­ 1." "Fight!" The referee shouted while waving his hand down. The shrek seven devils immediately execute their n, and Ning Rongrong buffs the entire team with her ability. Tang San used his blue silver grass to control the stage, and a few thick strands had alreadyunched themselves at Bai Xue. Ma Xiaotao''s body burned with red and ck me, to which she gathered to form a pair of phoenix wings and also flew toward Bai Xue. "First, Defeat the weakest member." Ma Hongjun shouted andunched a fire wave from his mouth. "White Tiger Roar!" Dai Mubai roared to intimidate his enemy, but none of them were unfazed by his weak intimidation. On the opposite team, Yu Ning''er suddenlyughed and hardly tried to close her mouth. "Pfft, the weakest." She said while staring at her fellow maid. "M-Me¡­ The weakest!" Bai Xue''s entire body shook, and a bright yellow me came out of her body. "How dare you all!" She furiously continued while snapping her finger and summoned a giant yellow crow silhouette. "This me?" Ma Xiaotao frowned while looking at Bai Xue, who released a me that was even more powerful than her dark phoenix me. "Burning World¡­ Golden Fall" Bai Xue''s voice echoed on the stage, and the yellow crow silhouette flew to the skies, showing its brilliance. "Everyone, retreat!" Tang San hurriedly shouted whileunching his blue silver grass to catch his teammate. The yellow crow released an arrogant cry and dived into the stage, which caused a big burst of yellow fire to ur as soon as it hit the floor. BOOM! A few small rocks and clouds of dust flew on the stage, which disappeared a few secondster, revealing the shrek seven devils, which didn''t even make them unscathed. Bai Xue stared at the shrek seven devils with her green eyes and frowned because they survived that attack. "Tch, they were still alive." Bai Xue clicked her tongue in annoyance. "Heh, this is not going to be as boring as I thought," Yunlongmented while looking at Tang San, who was breathing heavily and on knees because of defending Bai Xue''s attack. "Are you okay, Thousand Asura?" Xiao Wu asked while looking at her sworn brother. "I''m fine... However, we should change our n." Tang San responded while breathing heavily. He used a lot of spirit energy and blue silver grass to create a defensive barrier around them. However, even after all of that, there is still a yellow me passed through his ability. "This me is more powerful than mine," Ma Xiaotaomented while looking at the burning stage, filled with a fiery yellow me. "I need an enhancement. So, seven treasure ss, focus your buffs on me." She continued, to which Ning Rongrong responded with a nod. "This is going to be a hard fight." Tang San shifted his gaze to Yunlong, who crossed his arms while observing them. Chapter 109 - Bad Situation?! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 109 --- Bai Xue admitted that her emotion goes a little bit up for a moment, but she immediately released a sigh to calm herself down. "They sure survived my attack..." Bai Xue quietly looked at Tang San. "But, I''m sure he used too much spirit energy only to defend it." "Well, it''s not that I used too much power, to begin with." She continued while shrugging her shoulders Yunlong crossed his arm and made his handkerchief into a sharp golden needle, which he pointed at the shrek seven devils. Since that man said this team could win with a 60% chance, Yunlong couldn''t help but felt really unhappy for some reason in his heart, and he knew that crushing them would relieve this feeling. "Now, let me see your 60% chance of winning..." Yunlong coldly whispered and then whistled. Piuuuu! The golden needle moved fast at the shrek seven devils, and Tang San''s instinct spontaneously kicked in because of feeling such a great danger. "Spread out!" Tang San shouted, to which his teammate instantly responded by jumping away from him. Tang San took out a few hidden weapons from his clothes and threw them to Yunlong''s golden needle, but it was pointless. nk! nk! nk! nk! "This is not working." Tang San frowned while looking at his hidden weapons, which did not even reduce the speed of the golden needle. The golden needle is about to hit him, but he immediately uses his movement technique to dodge it, depleting his spirit energy even more. Yunlong increased the whistle''s pitch to finish Tang San but then looked upward where Xiao Wu, who had appeared above his head and about to kick his head. "Charm." Xiao Wu''s eyes turned pink, and her pupil became a love symbol, which she used to spiritually charm Yunlong. "Your charm won''t work on me," Yunlongmented while staring at her with his eyes, which are glowing with red light. He caught Xiao Wu''s neck and used predator eyes on her, which caused her body to tremble because of fear intensely. "Soft-Boned Rabbit!" Ma Xiaotao shouted while flying toward Yunlong andunched a fire wave at him. "Your opponent is me." Chu Xiaoyu suddenly appeared in front of her, shed the fire wave using her icy sword, and diminished it with cold air. Ma Xiaotao looked around and noticed that every justice league team member had already moved toward her teammate. ''What should I do..." Mai Xiaotao thought while thinking about a few things in her head. "Divine sh..." Chu Xiaoyu fastlyunched an Iai stroke at Ma Xiaotao, to which she tried to defend by forming a firewall. "What?!" Ma Xiaotao suddenly felt a great cold invaded her body, even though she''s sure that Xiaoyu''s attack didn''t pass through. Yu Ning''er moved like a sh in front of Oscar and Ning Rongrong and stared at them with a calm gaze. "Discharge." She said while pointing her spear at them. "Food God!" Ning Rongrong looked at the silver-haired teen, who stood still to protect her. "What a foolish act," Yu Ning''ermented while looking at Oscar, who stared at her with a firm gaze. Cough! Oscar felt great pain in his stomach and coughed blood but was still standing in front of Ning Rongrong to protect her. "I won''t let you!" He bravely yelled. "I, your father, have a big sausage." He chanted and caused a sausage to appear, which he ate to recover his body. Yu Ning''er had never felt really disgusted in her life, but then this guy dared to say something like that in front of her face, which caused her to stare at him like he was trash. "Pervert..!" Yu Ning''er kicked Oscar to Ning Rongrong andunched them a few meters away. "Are you okay?" Ning Rongrong asked while looking at Oscar in her embrace. "I-I''m okay," Oscar answered with a bit of stutter. Dai Mubai frowned and looked at the ck-haired girl in front of him. ''Why does she look really familiar?'' He suddenly thought. "Have we met before?" He asked while expecting something. "..." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even give him a response and already kicked him with her leg. Zhu Zhuqing released a slight breath of her mouth and appeared in the air. "Whirlwind Kick!" Sheunched a powerful kick toward Dai Mubai''s abdomen. Dai Mubai, who saw this, hurriedly activated his spirit skills to increase his defense. "White Tiger Shield Body Barrier." "White Tiger Vajra Transformation!" He shouted with a loud tone. Dai Mubai''s body was immediately covered in ck-striped white fur, and a golden barrier appeared around his body, which sessfully defended Zhuqing''s kick. Bam! Crack! "Huh, It got cracked?!" Dai Mubai looked at his barrier with a surprised expression. "Massacre..." Zhu Zhuqing swiped her cat ws and broke the barrier while causing a few deep cuts on Dai Mubai''s chest. "How!" Dai Mubai fell to the ground with a shocked expression behind his mask. "You''re just weak..." Zhu Zhuqing silentlymented. "Boss!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened in disbelief because, in only a moment, almost all of his teammates were defeated by these people. "Hehe, you called me the weakest earlier, right." Bai Xue suddenly appeared in front of Ma Hongjun and scared the hell out of him. Even though he was afraid, Ma Hongjun still tried to fight back and instinctively used his spirit skill, bathing his entire body in a phoenix me. "Your fire means nothing in front of me." Bai Xuemented while grabbing his cor and threw him to the ground. Bai Xue stared down at him and snapped her finger to create another yellow crow behind her, which is no weaker than the previous one. She pointed her finger at his forehead and sweetly said, "Anyst word...?" "I-I''m sorry?" Ma Hongjun responded while nervously looking at the yellow crow. "Nope, I won''t forgive you, so take this." Bai Xue bluntly responded while making the yellow crow fire fell straight to Ma Hongjun. "Sister-!" Ma Hongjun shouted before an explosion urred. BOOM! Ma Xiaotao''s eyes widened when she heard Ma Hongjun''s shouts, but she couldn''t even move from her position because Chu Xiaoyu always blocked her ways out. "Hellfire Phoenix!" Ma Xiaotao worriedly looked at her twin brother, but a cold sharpness suddenly touched her neck. "Your opponent is me..." Chu Xiaoyu once again stated and frowned a little at this girl. ''This is bad. No! This is a terrible situation.'' Tang San looked at Xiao Wu, who got choked by Yunlong while the rest of his team got handled and beaten up onto the ground. ''What should I do, what should I do¡­?!'' He continued while shifting his gaze to Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Tang San''s head fastly thought of an idea and hardly stood still in the arena. "Seven Treasure ss, Buffs me up!" He said, to which Ning Rongrong fastly responded with a nod. Ning Rongrong activated all of her spirit skills and granted them to Tang Sang, which amplified his strength and speed by 30%. "Thanks- Seven Treasure, behind you!" Tang San said while looking at Yu Ning''er, who pointed her spear at Ning Rongrong and Oscar. "Discharge¡­" Yu Ning''er zapped them with yellow lightning. Oscar and Ning Rongrong felt a powerful shock across their bodies and fainted because they couldn''t handle the pain. But to everyone''s surprise, Oscar created a few sausages and threw them to Tang San before he fainted. "Thousand Asura, we''re sorry¡­" He said. "Sange!" Xiao Wu''s voice suddenly echoed on the stage. Tang San hurriedly shifted his gaze to his sworn sister''s voice and found her struggling with tears falling from her eyes. ''I need to save Xiao Wu!'' Tang San thought while gripping his hand. Chapter 110 - The Second Round? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 110 --- Yunlong neutrally looked at Xiao Wu with a stoic expression on his face. ''What a fragile 100,000 years old spirit beast.'' He thought while clenching his hand more. ''I only have to add more strength in my grip and the red spirit ring would appear at this stage,'' He added while Xiao Wu is struggling to break free from his grasp. "S-San ge." Xiao Wu released a cry, and Tang San instinctively threw a few dragon beard needles at Yunlong. Yunlong swiftly shifted his gaze to the iing weapon and caught them with his other hand. ''So, this is the dragon beard needle.'' Hemented. "H-He caught them..!?" Tang San said with a surprised expression because these special needles would even prate through the spirit saint''s body, but this guy casually caught it. Yunlong flicked the dragon''s beard needles back to Tang San at a fast speed and powerful momentum, which caught him off guard. ''Mysterious Jade Hand.'' Tang San''s hand became a jade-like color, and he tried to deflect the dragon beard needles. ''This won''t work.'' He added while using his other technique, the Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, to control the iing objects. However, to Tang San''s surprise, the force behind these needles was significantly different from his. The needles passed through his hand and broke through into the arena wall, which left Tang San speechless because this had never happened before. ''How did he do that?'' Tang San looked at his bleeding left hand with a solemn expression on his face. Yunlong suddenly appeared in front of Tang San, and he threw Xiao Wu back to him. "Here, take her." He said. Tang San couldn''t react in time and used his blue silver grass to catch Xiao Wu''s body, but a kick suddenly aimed at his stomach, which caused him to gasp in surprise. Cough! Tang San tried to move Xiao Wu away from Yunlong safely, but again a kick powerfully hit his body. "Spider Web Restraint..." He used his third spirit skill to restrict Yunlong. The blue silver grass in the shape of a web gotunched from Tang San''s hand and crawled toward Yunlong''s body at a fast rate. "Parasite." Tang San used his second spirit skill to inject poison into Yunlong''s skin, but there is no indication of his blue silver grass growing for some reason. "..." Yunlong tilted his head with an uninterested expression. "You see, poison at this level is not gonna work on me." He casuallymented and broke free from the web restrain, punching Tang San in the process. Tang San crossed his arm to block, yet Yunlong didn''t change the direction of his punch and punched his arms. Bam! ''My hands were shaking when defending his fist...'' Tang San thought while using the ghost shadow perplexing track, so he could go away from Yunlong. ''Just, what kind of physical strength is that?'' He added. "Slow." Yunlong, who has used his shadow sh step, appeared behind Tang San. Tang San''s eyes glowed with a hint of purple light, and he could see Yunlong''s leg about to kick his shoulder, so he changed his body position by sidestepping a little. Yunlong didn''t care and increased his pace a little bit, causing Tang San to deeply frown because this guy is ying around with him. ''Why, though?'' Tang San thought while hardly dodging Yunlong''s attacks. Tang San looked at Yunlong''s reddish eyes and felt such a great irritation emotion from them. "Okay, I get enough of this." Yunlong''s movement suddenly increased greatly, which caught Tang San off guard for the second time. "Tell your teacher to calcte correctly next time." He continued using his handkerchief, which had already turned into a white staff and bashed Tang San''s body with it. BAM! Crack! ''Hah, Teacher!?'' Tang San thought while gritting his teeth in pain because a few bones in his body literally got cracked by Yunlong''s staff attack. "Thousand Asura!" Ma Xiaotao, who is also in a bad condition, caught her teammate with a solemn expression. "Ph-Phoenix Princess." Tang San looked at Ma Xiaotao with a grim expression. "That guy had a bad term with our teacher and epted our challenge because he wants to release his frustration to us." He added, which caused Ma Xiaotao to frown. "Do you know him?" Ma Xiaotao asked and Tang San shook his head because he had never seen or known Yunlong at all. "Even though I''ve been on my teacher''s side for almost six years, I have never heard or known anything about this man." Tang San honestly answered. "This isn''t over yet." Yunlong and Chu Xiaoyu suddenly appeared on each side of them. "Divine Flower..." Chu Xiaoyu drew her icy sword from its scabbard and shed it to Ma Xiaotao. Yunlong slightly twisted the staff in his hand and thrust it to Tang San''s head. "Tch, I can''t even catch my breath." Ma Xiaotaomented while using her third spirit skill, the phoenix fire dress. The red-ck fire covered their bodies and increased their defense by 50%, which is not enough to defend these attacks, but Tang San also activated his eight spidernce. CLANK! CLANK! "Heh, so this is the external spirit bone from the man-faced demon spider," Yunlong said while looking at the eight spider leg-likences that appeared out of Tang San''s back. "It''s tough..." Chu Xiaoyu looked at the spidernce, which defended her sword attack. "But, not tough enough." She continued while pressing her sword down and caused an icy hue to freeze the spider leg. "Fire st!" Ma Xiaotao suddenlyunched an energy-fire st from her hand to Chu Xiaoyu. BOOM! A fiery explosion urred between them and four silhouettesnded on the stage. "How much spirit power do you have left?" Ma Xiaotao asked. "I only have twenty percent left." Tang San answered while taking a bite of sausages from Oscar. "What about you?" He asked back. "I only have forty percent left." Ma Xiaotao said and they looked at each other with aplicated gaze. "Recover your injury first." Tang San handed the sausages to Ma Xiaotao and she immediately ate them with a grim expression. They looked at the opponent around them and noticed all their teammates had been defeated, leaving them alone to fight these powerful people. "Hey, do you want a handicap?" Yunlong suddenly asked with a smirk on his face, which was hidden behind his mask. "Huh?" Tang San and Ma Xiaotao reacted with confused expressions on their faces. "What do you mean by that?" Ma Xiaotao asked, to which Yunlong responded with a chuckle. "I mean this," Yunlong replied while pping his hand and his maids walked out of the stage, which caused the audience and them to be shocked. Tang San and Ma Xiaotao frowned because they couldn''t believe this guy at all. ''Why did he suddenly be like this?'' They thought. "If you agree, I will only use them to defeat you two." Yunlong retracted his fingers and golden threads moved on the stage at fast speed. The other shrek seven devils, who had been defeated and fainted, suddenly moved their bodies and stood up like puppets on strings. "This guy¡­" Tang San muttered and looked at Xiao Wu, who clearly had fainted, but her body was moving like a doll. "Then, let''s start the second round, shall we?" Yunlong yfully stated. Chapter 111 - A Complete Victory...! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 111 --- "Then, let''s start the second round, shall we?" Yunlong yfully said. "You..." Tang San looked at Yunlong with widened eyes because he couldn''t believe this guy would use his teammates against him. "Tang San, should we give-!" Ma Xiaotao was about to forfeit this game, but Dai Mubai suddenly moved andunched a w attack to her face. Tang San also couldn''t respond to her because Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjununched a relentless attack toward him, which caused a dilemma in his head because he can only dodge and cannot hurt them. "Xiao Wu..." Tang San muttered with a worried expression while dodging the iing fist from Ma Hongjun. Ma Xioatao flew to the air with a pair of me wings and shifted her gaze to Yunlong, who calmly controlled her teammates like they were puppets. "We should attack him." Ma Xiaotaounched a burning fireball at Yunlong, who suddenly smirked behind his mask. "Heh, Are you sure that you''re gonna attack me like that?" Yunlongmented while controlling Oscar and Ning Rongrong to be meat shields for him. "No..!" Ma Xiaotao hurriedly screamed and flew at a fast speed to receive her own attack. Boom! "Oh, what a good teammate you are," Yunlong said while looking at Ma Xiaotao, who had received her own attack and got a slight burn injury on her back. "Thousand Asura!" Ma Xiaotao shouted, to which Tang San responded with aplicated expression. Tang San released a breath out of his mouth and tried to bind Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun using the blue silver grass so that he could move toward Yunlong. "No, No, you can''t do that," Yunlong responded while cutting the blue silver grass with his golden cutting threads. "What a troublesome ability." Tang San looked at the golden threads with a solemn expression. "We should somehow cut or break these threads off, so he couldn''t control them anymore." He continued while observing Yunlong''s golden cutting threads with his purple demon eyes. Ma Xiaotao frowned for a moment and shifted her gaze back to Yunlong, who provoked her by moving Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s bodies like they were dancing. They looked at each other''s eyes, and Yunlong graciously waved his hand at her, which caused Ma Xiaotao''s mouth to twitch in annoyance. "Phoenix Transformation..." She suddenly whispered between her breath, and a massive silhouette of a bird covered her body with red and ck mes. Bai Xue, who stood with her fellow maids outside of the stage, suddenlymented, "That me is slightly better than mine..." "Eh? How rare to see you praising someone?" Yu Ning''er said while looking at her. "I''m not praising her! I was just telling that her me might burn the golden cutting threads." Bai Xue responded with a sharp tone because her me is not even strong enough to do that. "She can''t..." Chu Xiaoyu suddenly said with her usual quietness. "What do you mean by that?" Zhu Zhuqing asked while munching a biscuit, which Yunlong gave to her a few hours ago when they were about to travel back to the spirit hall. "By the way, do you want some?" She gave Chu Xioayu a biscuit, and the kuudere maid nodded her head and took the biscuit. "Mhm, The thread is too tough..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly said while eating the biscuit, "She can only scratch it." "I see¡­" Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head while letting the other two maids arguing with each other. Back to the stage, Ma Xiaotao, who had transformed into a slightly taller girl, looked at Yunlong with a pair of hateful red eyes. "Dark Phoenix..!" Ma Xiaotao''s body was enveloped with ck me, and she swiftly flew toward Yunlong. Yunlong casually used Oscar and Ning Rongrong again as a shield, but to his surprise, Ma Xiaotao didn''t unleash any attack and stopped right in front of her puppets teammates. "Burn!" Ma Xiaotao grasped the golden threads that connected to her teammates'' bodies. She tried to burn them with her newly transformed ck me, which was several times hotter and uncontroble than before. "It worked!" Ma Xiaotao looked at the threads, which had be slightly thinner than before. Yunlong amusingly looked at Ma Xiaotao''s reaction and chuckled a little because those golden threads weren''t even reinforced or strengthened at all, so they were at their weakest. Not counting the fact these threads have extreme resistance against ice and fire, which Yunlong didn''t apply because of the handicap, so Ma Xiaotao should be able to burn them in a couple of seconds. "Should I harden them a little?" Yunlong pondered because if he does that, they won''t even be able to step up more into his game than this. "Food God, Seven Treasure ss, Wait a little bit, okay." Ma Xiaotao gritted her teeth in pain because these threads were incredibly sharp. It took her a few seconds topletely burn a thread, but it''s okay because this is working. ''As long as Tang San could bind them down for a moment. I can safely release them from Batman''s technique.'' So she thought while ignoring her bleeding hands. ''Well¡­'' Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and proceeded to flick his entire left fingers, which triggered Oscar and Ning Rongrong to attack Ma Xiaotao. Ma Xiaotao didn''t dodge their attack and received every single one of them with her body so that she could burn the threads on their bodies. After sixty-nine seconds, we could see Ma Xiaotao with wounded appearances hugging Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who had already free from Yunlong''s grasp. "Ma Xiaotao..?" Ning Rongrong opened her eyes and saw Ma Xiaotao in an unsightly condition. "A-Are you okay?" She tremblingly asked with a worried expression. "I''m okay." Ma Xiaotao hardly smiled because her entire body felt really painful and sore because of those attacks "I will push you two out of the stage first." She continued while pping the me wings and threw Oscar and Ning Rongrong out of the stage. Pa! Pa! Pa! "Good job." Yunlong praised while pping his hands, to which Ma Xiaotao responded with a sharp gaze. "But, what about the other members of your team?" He added while shifting his gaze to Tang San, who was literally breathing heavily because three people had been beating him up for several minutes. Without further ado, Ma Xiaotao started to help Tang San, and they quickly freed their teammates from Yunlong''s grasp with a price of heavy wounds across their bodies. "Three Minutes, not bad." Yunlong casually walked toward them, and they were immediately tensed up. They already threw Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, and Dai Mubai out of the stage, leaving them alone with Yunlong, which both of them really nervous for some reason. Yunlong used his movement technique, and his silhouette flickered like a shadow on the stage. "Behind you..!" Yunlong whispered to Ma Xiaotao''s ears. Ma Xiaotao hurriedly wanted to dodge, but it was toote because Yunlong''s hand had already contacted her face. "Don''t worry. I have nothing personal against you." Yunlong''sst words before he pped Ma Xiaotao away into a wall, which caused her to faint instantly. Bam! "However, I have something against you." He continued while shifting his gaze to Tang San, who looked at him with a grimaced expression. "I gave u-!" Tang San was about to finish his words, but Yunlong punched his face, causing him to shut up. Tang San, who is on the verge of fainted, instinctively used his eight-spidernce to stab Yunlong''s body. The eight spidernces thrusting at a fast speed toward Yunlong''s chest, but he nonchntly caught them with his hands and crushed them into pieces. Cracks! "AARRGGHH!!" Tang San screamed in pain. Tang San''s body fell to the stage, and Yunlong stepped onto his back while shifting his gaze to a certain man on the audience seats. Yu Xiaogang stood up from his seat and looked at Yunlong with a pale expression. "Do-Don''t! Don''t do it!!" He shouted on top of his lungs. Yunlong slightly opened his mask and revealed a grin on his face. "Heh, This is for you¡­" He said with a cold tone. He slowly and brutally ripped the eight spidernces off Tang San''s back. Crack! Crack!! Cracks!!! "AAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGHHH!!!" Tang San''s painful groan echoed in the great spirit arena. Yunlong threw the spidernces off and indifferently walked out of stage with a satisfied expression on his face. "Good Fight." He casuallymented. . . The arena becamepletely dead silent while Yunlong and his maids walked away, leaving the shrek seven devils, who have beenpletely destroyed. Chapter 112 - Clear Sky Douluo Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 112 --- Chu Yunxi looked at the stage with a calm expression on her face. "That''s kinda brutal..." She silentlymented while covering her mouth a little. "Well, You have never seen that brat grinned while massacring a group of spirit beasts, so this is really not special at all." Jin Eyu indifferently responded while drinking his wine. Chu Yunxi became quiet for a moment when hearing his statement and pitifully looked at Tang San, whoy on the stage with a bloody back. "Hmm, I wondered what kind of action that boy did to provoke the young master." She muttered. "To be honest, that brat''s mood is somehow really in a bad state today." Jin Eyu casually stated this because he had never seen Yunlong venting his frustration like this. ''Chu Yunxi, We''ll be waiting in the spirit hall branch.'' Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered her mind, which caused her to yelp in surprise. ''Ah, yes, I''ll be there in a minute.'' Chu Yunxi answered while lifting her body off the seat. "Then, elder, excuse me." Chu Yunxi slightly bowed her body to Jin Eyu and then walked away, leaving him there alone. ''Hoh..? This presence, a title douluo?'' Jin Eyu suddenly thought while sensing a ring aura directed into the arena, or more precisely to Tang San, who was lying on the stage. ''Interesting.'' Jin Eyu released a faint chuckle because he could sense something extraordinary would happen to Yunlong. After Yunlong gave Chu Yunxi a transmission message, he and his maids already walked out of the great spirit arena. "That''s refreshing..." Yunlong said while yawning and stretching out his body a little. "It''s a little unfortunate that I couldn''t enjoy the fight more, though." So he continued because after beating Tang San down in the arena, a powerful presence immediately set its gaze on him. Yunlong could guess and even knew this presence because only one person protected Tang San from the shadow, Tang Hao. ''Well, I did beat his son¡­ A little.'' Yunlong slightlymented with a smile on his face. "He can be considered as the real challenge, though." He suddenly whispered because the shrek seven devils didn''t give him anything but satisfaction. Yunlong then proceeded to walk toward the spirit hall branch with his maids. "Young master, is there anything that you''d like to eat?" Yu Ning''er suddenly asked with a curious tone. "Hmm, maybe a warm soup? I guess." Yunlong replied because he was still thinking about fighting a title douluo. ''Warm Soup..'' The four maids suddenly gave each other sharp gazes. Chu Yunxi approached them from behind, and they walked together to the spirit hall branch, only to find Liu Erlong''s students had waited for them. "Young-." Su Yanyu was about to greet Yunlong, but he stopped her. "Let''s continue inside," Yunlong said, to which Su Yanyu and her teammates responded with a nod. They once again entered Wu Dong''s office and used it as a gathering room, which became slightly cramped because many people were in this room. "Err... Can your teammate wait outside? It''s not like they were doing anything here." Yunlong said while looking at Su Yanyu, who apparently became ashamed because he''s right. Su Yanyu then gave her teammates a hand signal, and they could only nod their heads and walked out of the room. "So, what do you want?" Yunlong asked while lying on the sofa, not minding the zing aura, who had been spying on himself for a few minutes. "I have received a message from my teacher." Su Yanyu answered, which piqued Yunlong''s interest a little. "Then?" Yunlong tilted his head. "She wants you to visit her." Su Yanyu replied while politely handing a letter to Yunlong, which he dly took and read for a second. After reading the content of this letter, Yunlong couldn''t help butugh a little because this woman wanted to have a rematch with him. "This woman¡­" Yunlong muttered with a smile on his face. "Tell Liu Erlong I''d visit herter." He continued while shifting his gaze back to Su Yanyu, who nodded her head in consent. "I understand." Su Yanyu responded with a nod and gave him thest bow before walking out of the room. Yunlong calmly looked at the letter in his hand and suddenly said, "How much stronger did Liu Erlong be in these four years? I''m curious." "About that, Liu Erlong''s strength may only slightly fall shortpared to titled douluo as she reached the soul douluo realm one year ago." Chu Yunxi suddenly started with a calm expression on her face. "I have sparred with Liu Erlong before, and it''s a hard fight for me, but in the end, she came out as the winner." She bitterly continued, to which Yunlong reacted with a surprised expression. "Oh, your words make me even more curious now," Yunlongmented because now he was expecting more good fights from that woman. "Hmm, I have a few things to handle." He suddenly said while lifting his body off the sofa. "Where did you want to go, young master?" Bai Xue asked while looking at him, who had reached the door handle. "Forest. Also, I''ll be back for dinner, so prepare the soup for me" Yunlong replied and then disappeared. "Hey, Sparky Rat." Bai Xue looked at Yu Ning''er with a smile on her face. "What do you want, Apple Head?" Yu Ning''er responded with an annoyed expression. "Let''spete. Which one of us could cook the best soup!" Bai Xue dered with eyes full of burning spirit. "Oh, thene, I''ll beat you down." Yu Ning''er epted her challenge with the same burning spirited eyes. Chu Yunxi, Chu Xiaoyu, and Zhu Zhuqing looked at them with weird expressions, but they couldn''t do anything as cookingpetition isn''t a bad idea. --- Outside of the city --- Yunlong appeared in a forest, and he immediatelymented, "It''s rude to pressure someone like that, you know?" "You¡­ Why are you hurting him?" A man''s voice echoed in the forest. "Ehh? Hmm, let''s just say I hate his teacher." Yunlong answered with a carefree tone. "Grandmaster?" The voice wavered with confusion. "Yup." Yunlong nodded his head, "Do you know what kind of man he was?" The voice didn''t reply to Yunlong''s words, and a heavy aura immediately pressed his body. "So, you vented your frustration to my son because of your hate for the grandmaster¡­?!" The voice silently asked, but Yunlong could feel anger in those words. "Yes." Yunlong bluntly replied. Cracks!! The ground suddenly got shattered by intense pressure, and a burly ck-hooded man appeared in front of Yunlong. ''Clear Sky Douluo, Tang Hao.'' Yunlong calmly thought. Chapter 113 - The "Real." Challenge? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 113 --- ''Clear Sky Douluo, Tang Hao.'' Yunlong thought while peacefully looking at the burly man in front of him. Even though the ck hood covered Tang Hao''s facial features, Yunlong could see a pair of angered ck eyes staring at him. "You-." Yunlong was about to say something, but Tang Hao had alreadyunched his fist toward him. ''What a hot-blooded person.'' Yunlong thought while activating his sharingan and calmly looked at the iing punch. Yunlong flicked his fingers and used his teleportation skill, which caused him to disappear from his position. Tang Hao''s punch missed, but the shockwave afterward literally destroyed everything in front of his path. Kaboom! "Hoo, so this is the power of a simple punch from a titled douluo," Yunlongmented while appearing on a tree branch. Tang Hao swiftly shifted his gaze to Yunlong and looked at him with a surprised look. ''Teleportation?'' He thought. He releases a small sigh and does a single step, causing his body to move like the wind and appear in front of Yunlong with domineering intent. "How dare you hurt him..." Tang Hao''s quiet and cold voice echoed in the forest. A powerful aura came out of Tang Hao''s body like an overflowing wave and washed through the area around them with intense pressure, which caused even solid rock to be immediately crushed into dust. However, to Tang Hao''s surprise, Yunlong wasn''t affected and naturally looked at him with weird-looking crimson eyes. ''It doesn''t matter. I should punish this guy..!'' Tang Hao and ignoring the fact that Yunlong wasn''t even serious in front of him. Heunched another powerful punch toward Yunlong, but this time two times more powerful than before. A piece of white cloth instantly covered Yunlong''s right arm like a gauntlet, and he used it to catch the iing fist. BAM! "Heh, that''s one, I guess." Yunlong slightly sneered while looking at Tang Hao''s fist in his hand. Tang Hao was shocked for a moment when Yunlong caught his punch but then immediately tried to increase his strength. "Let''s change the ce first," Yunlong suddenly said while teleporting them away from this ce. A few kilometers away from the soutuo city, Yunlong and Tang Hao appeared inside a quiet forest. "This ce¡­" Tang Hao frowned while looking around the forest. "Now, we could fight without any worry," Yunlong stated while fully activating his handkerchief martial souls and showcasing his bizarre spirit rings configurations to Tang Hao. "Spirit Emperor, Six ck spirit rings." Tang Hao muttered with a shocked tone because he had never seen anything like this in his entire life. He shifted his gaze away from the spirit rings and looked back at Yunlong with a solemn expression on his face. "Just who are you?" He asked. "I''m¡­ Batman!" Yunlong calmly answered with a deep voice. "Huh?" Tang Hao became confused, but Yunlong didn''t care to exin more about it and rushed forward to him. Yunlong activated the demi-dragon king physique and transformed his handkerchief into a white staff, which he rotated to gain powerful momentum. "Absolute Dominance¡­" Yunlong whispered while thrusting his staff toward Tang Hao, who still frowned and didn''t take him seriously. "This is¡­" Tang Hao saw a vision of a giant white staff rushing toward him. The staff glowed with golden light and expanded into the size of a giant tower. Tang Hao released a breath out of his mouth and called a ck war hammer into his hand, which he bashed into the iing giant staff. Two weapons met with each other and a muffled sound echoed in the forest while a shockwave destroyed everything around them. CLANK! BOOM! ''Of course, a weak attack like this won''t work against him.'' Yunlong looked at his white staff, which absorbed the shock of Tang Hao''s hammer. Nine spirit rings spurt out in the air and shine brightly in the darkness of the forest. Tang Hao''s spirit ring configuration can be considered optimal, but there is an exception: his 100,000 years old spirit ring, the ninth spirit ring, shone brightly with red light. "100,000 years old spirit ring," Yunlong looked at the red spirit ring and smiled a little because that ring is his goal for his seventh spirit ring. "Spirit Hall¡­" Tang Hao suddenly said while pointing his hammer at Yunlong. "What''s your connection with them?" He asked with a demanding tone because if Yunlong is from the spirit hall, he won''t hesitate to kill him. "Spirit Hall, what''s that? Can I eat them?" Yunlong answered with a clueless tone, which caused Tang Hao to be quiet. Tang Hao''s eyes suddenly became red, and then his body released a thick murderous intent, which caused Yunlong to be serious. ''Deathgod Domain.'' Yunlong calmly thought as a ck halo spread out from Tang Hao''s body and formed a fifteen-meter dark field around him. Yunlong shifted his gaze back to Tang Hao, and he already moved his hammer toward him. "Heavy Hammer¡­" Tang Hao waved his hammer at Yunlong. Gravitation around them abruptly increased by three folds, and Yunlong expanded his handkerchief into a giant cloth, folding it into a white rhombus shield. He hardened and reinforced the shield to its maximum capability, expecting it to defend this iing hammer. "That shield is nothing in front of me." Tang Hao arrogantly waved his hammer and smashed the shield! CLANK! BAM!! Cracks! The shield got cracked, but it didn''t break and became fully fixed in a second because of Yunlong''s fluidity skill. Tang Hao couldn''t believe what he witnessed for a moment but shook his head because this guy is not normal. He pressed his hand into the hammer handle and raised the hammer to the air, which released a might of his martial soul. "First Hammer¡­" Tang Hao coldly breathed and swung his hammer at Yunlong''s shield again. Cracks! Boom! "This technique." Yunlong looked at Tang Hao''s movements and stances. "Second Hammer." Tang Hao swung his hammer again. BOOM! "Third Hammer." BOOM! CRACKS!! ''So, this is the infamous disorder splitting hammer.'' Yunlong silently thought while looking at his shield, which still could hold Tang Hao''s attack. Even though his shield could still hold it now, Tang Hao''s hammer attack became more robust with each attack, putting Yunlong in a ratherplex situation. Yunlong wants to observe Tang Hao''s hammer technique with his sharingan, but he doesn''t know how long his shield could hold those iing attacks. "Let''s see..." Yunlong''s sharingan shone with dim crimson light. A few minutester, we could see Yunlong got cornered into a giant rock while his shield had be nearly destroyed. "Eighty One Hammer..!" Tang Hao was about to swing his hammer again, but Yunlong suddenly disappeared. Yunlong appeared behind Tang Hao and entered an oddly familiar stance to him. "You..!" Tang Hao''s eyes widened. "Thanks for the technique," Yunlong said with a smile on his face. [Demonic ck Heart] [Bloody Rage] [Tri-Thunder Suns] "...First, Rumbling Mountain st Strike." He heavily punched Tang Hao''s side abdomen andunched him a few meters away into the air. BAM! "Second." Yunlong breathed out air from his lungs and turned the shield into the staff again. He quickly attacked Tang Hao''s body without letting him fall to the ground and sometimes changed the size of his staff to confuse him. Tang Hao tried to release himself from this situation but somehow felt his body be weaker and weaker in each second, which happened because of Yunlong''s devouring technique. ''He devoured my spirit energy?!'' Tang Hao frowned. Each attack became more powerful than before, and a gravitational effect urred between them as Yunlong''s staff momentum became so powerful like it can destroy anything now. "How?!" Tang Hao looked at Yunlong with a disbelief expression because he just learned his n technique in only a few minutes. "I''m speed." Yunlong casually answered while changing the staff into the size of a regr bo stick. The staff rotates violently inside of Yunlong''s hands, which happened because of all the momentum he umted all this time. "Splitting The Skies¡­" Yunlong waved his staff to Tang Hao''s stomach and severed the clouds in the skies into pieces. Chapter 114 - Awakening...?! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 114 --- "Splitting The Skies..." Yunlong''s voice echoed in Tang Hao''s ears. Tang Hao couldn''t help but feel slightly troubled because he could only activate his true martial soul ability at this point. "Clear Sky Hammer...!" Tang Hao shouted, and a gigantic ck hammer stood up like a small mountain behind him "True Martial Soul." Yunlong looked at the giant ck hammer with a fascinated expression on his face. Tang Hao grasped the air with his hands and released a cold breath from his mouth, swiping a powerful force to hit Yunlong, which profuselyunched him a hundred meters away. BAM! Cough! Yunlong felt a powerful force smack his body, and he immediately coughed blood a little while gettingunched into a mountain. Cracks! Cracks! Yunlong''s body was breaking through a few trees, and he coughed another blood because his internal organ literally was shaking after being hit by Tang Hao''s attack. BOOM! Cracks! He finally stopped after being struck into a giant solid rock, which cannot handle the force and was also destroyed in the process. ''Hey, brat. Do you need my help?'' Jin Eyu''s voice suddenly entered Yunlong''s head. Jin Eyu has been observing them from far away, and after seeing Yunlong getunched like a projectile by Tang Hao, he finally asked his disciple if he wanted help or not. ''I''m Fine...!'' Yunlong coldly responded while lying inside of crushed rock. Yunlong wiped his mouth a little and saw the red blood dripping in his hand, which caused him to frown a little because this had never happened in this life. Even though his handkerchief, which should have absorbed the shock, wasn''t enough to hold Tang Hao''s entire attack force. "Heh, so this is my blood..?" Yunlong nonchntlymented while looking at the freshly coughed blood. He dazed for a moment and suddenly chuckled like a madman as his entire body glowed with a dim white light. Bam! "Interesting..." Yunlong smashed the rock wall with his hand and stood up from the crushed rock. Yunlong shifted his gaze to the skies where Jin Eyu observed them and widely smiled. ''I don''t need your help, old man. I got this.'' He answered. Jin Eyu became confused for a moment but then recalled that Yunlong had never fought a powerful opponent to the point he coughed blood. ''Fine, then.'' Jin Eyu took out his gourd bottle and started to drink it while observing their fight. Yunlong teleported back to Tang Hao and punched that burly man in the face. Bam! Bam! Tang Hao didn''t even dodge and naturally responded by also punching Yunlong''s abdomen. They looked each other in the eyes and drew their weapons out, which caused two forces to fight against each other. Tang Hao''s hammer released a heavy and dark aura, which destroyed everything behind him. Yunlong turned greed into a ck sword and gripped it with his left hand while abruptly releasing a sharp and violent intent, which split everything behind him into pieces. "First Hammer." Tang Hao swung his hammer toward Yunlong. "First Sword." Yunlong shed his sword at Tang Hao. TING! They opposed each other with their attacks, and a metal bashing metal noise echoed in the forest. ''Heavy, I didn''t directly ept his hammer attacks before. So I didn''t know that he was holding back.'' Yunlong thought and looked at his slightly trembling hands. ''However... I can still handle this.'' He continued while entering a stance and raised his sword vertically. Yunlong slowly shed his sword down and parried Tang Hao''s second hammer process to change the direction. They keep striking and dodging each other''s attack without minding the area around them, which had been destroyed into t ground. After a few heavy attacks from Tang Hao, Yunlong finally could see a w in his attack, which is when he swung his hammer again. "...Unison Sword." Yunlong calmly breathed and executed a simple vertical sh to the air. The action might be simple, but in Tang Hao''s eyes, Yunlong''s movement was simply too fast and sharp, which happened because of the union between man and sword. The sword passed through the air and slightly cut Tang Hao''s ligament, but that was enough because Yunlong''s sword intent had entered his body. "Heavy Hammer Swords." Tang Hao suddenly produced a dozen red energy-shaped swords andunched them at Yunlong. "Scatter." Yunlong countered by making the thousand golden des. nk! nk! nk! nk! Once again, the death god domain spread out of Tang Hao''s body, and Yunlong''s strength suddenly decreased at a worrying pace. "Do you think only you had a domain?" Yunlong used a domain which he had developed for years. A giant sword appeared in the air and formed a sharp and ethereal field around them, which countered the death god domain. The two domains shed for a moment, and Tang Hao make the first move by throwing his hammer at Yunlong. Yunlong sidestepped and slightly touched the hammer with his left hand, teleporting it away from them. BOOM! A few hundred meters away from them, a burst noise echoed, which is where Yunlong gotunched before. Yunlong moved forward to sh his sword toward Tang Hao, but this man literally dodged it with nimble movement. "My entire body is a hammer..." Tang Hao abruptly stated whileunching a punch toward Yunlong, but it''s not an ordinary punch because the force behind it actually the same as when he used the clear sky hammer. Yunlong didn''t dodge until the fist was about to touch his face, and then he teleported himself above Tang Hao. "Unison Season Arts, Hidden Sword: Falling Blossom." Yunlong thrust the sword toward Tang Hao''s head. Tang Hao''s spirit rings appeared again in the air, and his ninth spirit ring abruptly red with a burning red me. "You''re in my range..." Tang Hao stated while doing a grabbing motion and a gigantic hammer once again appeared in the air. The gigantic clear sky hammer shone brightly and became all crimson in an instant. "This is for my son...!" Tang Hao shouted while making the hammer fall down to them. ''Oh no.'' Jin Eyu spurted his wine and hurriedly flying to save Yunlong from that attack, but it was toote. ''The space got bent... I can''t teleport?!'' Yunlong tried to get away from this ce and Tang Hao only grinned at him. "FALL!!" Tang Hao loudly shouted with a burning spirit. BOOM! The earth shook furiously, and a giant cloud in the shape of a mushroom was rising to the skies. . . In the supreme pontiff pce, Bibi Dong snapped the pen in her hand and became really anxious in her heart all of sudden. "Yunlong." She looked at the window with a worried expression. Cough! Neo''s monotonous voice echoed. [You have reached level 70] [You have met the condition to evolve your innate skill: Sharingan] [Do you want to process] Cough! "...Yes." Chapter 115 - Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 115 --- After being struck by Tang Hao''s powerful hammer attack, Yunlong lies in a deep hole with bloody appearances. Cough! Yunlong coughed a mouthful of blood and looked at the skies with a stoic expression. "That attack almost destroyed me..." He quietly muttered. "If I didn''t reflect that attack and use my devouring technique to its full capability, I might be not able to take it," Yunlong calmly continued while looking at his handkerchief, which dimly glowed with white light. Yunlong''s body slightly glowed with dim white light, and his spirit energy pool literally in chaos right now, which happened because devouring Tang Hao''s attack made his spirit energy really active for some reason. However, even after Yunlong devoured and reflected that powerful attack, his body still ended up in a miserable condition. ''Neo, open my inventory.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the skies, which were immediately covered by a system panel that appeared in front of his face. ''70, huh. Pour every single spirit nourishment pill in the inventory into my mouth.'' He instructed, and many red pills came out of the system panel, entering his mouth like a tiny red waterfall. Crunch! Crunch! Crunch. Yunlong ate the pills and released a sigh because, with this, he could defeat Tang Hao. He closed his eyes and calmly entered the meditation state because he wanted to break through to the next level. "I''m tired..." Yunlong tiredly whispered while immersing himself in his own thought . . Cracks! After a few seconds, the pill effects finally kicked in, and a powerful burst of spirit energy came out of his chest, which caused him to gasp in surprise. Cough! ''This is more potent than I expected.'' Yunlong coughed another mouthful of blood and opened his eyes, revealing his sharingan that has be really crimson. Yunlong reached level 69 one year ago, but Jin Eyu suggested he stay low and built a firm foundation because the spirit saint realm was a turning point if someone wanted to be a titled douluo. "I don''t have to hold it back anymore." Yunlong smiled slightly and saw a tall golden gate in front of him. He reached the gate and felt it really heavy for a moment, but it became really light immediately with a ticking sound echoed in his mind. "Open the gate..!" Yunlong looked at the gate, which majestically opened a path for him and shed him with grand golden lights. Neo''s monotonous voice suddenly echoed in his head. [...] [Calcting..] [You have reached level 70] [You have met condition to evolve your innate skill: Sharingan] [Do you want to proceed] Yunlong naturally blew out a cold breath and firmly looked at the system panel with his crimson eyes. "Yes." Yunlong firmly answered. [Processing...] Meanwhile, Tang Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood on the top of the ground and looked at his bloodied chest with a solemn expression. He shifted his gaze to the giant hole he created by attacking Yunlong and muttered, "What an unbelievable guy." Before the hammer attacknded on them, Yunlong swiftly created a weird-functioning shield, which literally saved his life. ''This guy''s reaction is clearly abnormal.'' Tang Hao slightly gripped his left hand and grabbed his clear sky hammer. ''He not only reflected my attack back at me but also decreased the iing attack force by devouring its spirit power.'' He continued while feeling Yunlong''s presence inside of the giant hole. Tang Hao couldn''t help but feel slightly worried because if this guy became more powerful in the future, he wouldn''t be able to safely avenge his son and wife''s sacrifice to the spirit hall. ''I need to finish him¡­!'' Tang Hao thought while dragging his clear sky hammer to the giant hole. He once again raised his hammer to the air, and nine spirit rings flew out from it, which shone brightly like nine stars. Jin Eyu was about to activate his martial soul in the skies to beat Tang Hao down, but Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered his head. ''Old man, he''s my prey, so do not interfere.'' Yunlong said while feeling a great change in his eyes. ''You almost died there, brat.'' Jin Eyu frowned while shifting his gaze to the giant hole. ''Well, just don''t tell my mother about it.'' Yunlong joked while releasing a chuckle. Jin Eyu wasn''t convinced and didn''t get amused by his joke because he literally could have died there when Tang Hao''s ninth spirit ring red. ''Don''t worry. It''s about time.'' Yunlong calmly stated, which caused Jin Eyu to frown a little. Jin Eyu immediately remembered the advice he told him a year ago and recalled that Yunlong said, "When I reach level 70, you''d be surprised." ''Brat, don''t tell me, you..?'' Jin Eyu asked, but Yunlong didn''t respond to him and calmly waited to evolve his sharingan. Tang Hao''s first spirit ring suddenly shone brightly, and his strength increased greatly because he was about to use [Ring Explosion], which could burst out his attack power. Because this is a life-risking skill, Tang Hao rarely used it, but he also didn''t want to leave a thorn in the future for Tang San and his future, so this is only the way. "Great Sumeru Hammer¡­" Tang Hao released a heavy breath and severely swung his hammer to the giant hole. [The processpleted] [Congrattion Host] [You have awakened the eternal mangekyou sharingan] BOOM! The ground once again violently shook, and Tang Hao released a sigh of relief. "Huu, With this-." Tang Hao was about to say something, and a giant ck skeleton hand suddenly came out of the ground. Cracks! Boom! Cracks! The ground was shaking, and another skeleton hand came out, which supported the other one as a giant skeleton head burst out. "What is this..?!" Tang Hao looked at the giant skeleton with a frown on his face. BOOM! As the giant ck skeleton entirely burst out from the ground, Tang Hao could finally saw Yunlong with wildly dancing long ck hair and weird-patterned crimson eyes. "Let''s dance. Shall we?" Yunlong slightly cracked his neck and looked at Tang Hao with his newly awakened eternal mangekyou sharingan. Chapter 116 - Final Attacks...!! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 116 --- Yunlong firmly stood inside a giant ck skeleton ribcage and calmly immersed in the sensation of his newly awakened mangekyou sharingan. After awakening its new form, Yunlong''s sharingan has a pattern of six-pointed stars with spirals in the middle, slowly rotating as they stare at Tang Hao. The ck skeleton Susanoo covered Yunlong. It had a human-like structure and possessed a skull that wore a dragon mask with curved horns and glowing red eyes. ''This sensation is not bad...'' Yunlong felt a great power surging from his eyes. He suddenly released a chuckle and slightly cracked his neck, "Let''s dance. Shall we?" Tang Hao looked at the giant skeleton with a frown on his face because somehow Yunlong suddenly gave him an eerie vibe. ''What''s that skeleton.'' Tang Hao thought while looking at the Susanoo, which released a dusky ck aura. "Since this is on me, I''m going to make the first move." Yunlong suddenly said, and Susanoo''s skeleton arm made a grasping motion in the air. A ck energy sword appeared and danced in Susanoo''s arm, which Yunlong slightly tilted and shed toward Tang Hao at a fast speed. "Fast?!" Tang Hao raised his clear sky hammer to defend, but it was too heavy for him to handle. BAM! Tang Hao''s body gotunched a few meters away, but Yunlong had already teleported himself andunched another sword sh toward him to his surprise. "Heavy Hammer." Tang Hao swung his hammer to defend the iing attack. BAM! nk! "That''s it." Then, Yunlong created another sword to the other Susanoo''s skeleton hand and shed Tang Hao. Bam! Tang Hao''s right arm glowed with dim ck light, and his hammer instantly became the same size as his body. "Hmm, Spirit Bone?" Yunlong looked at Tang Hao, who suddenly threw his hammer at him. Bang! Yunlong didn''t dodge, and the hammer hit Susanoo''s rib cages, which not even cracked. Boom! The hammer burst out into ck light, and an explosion urred, which caused Yunlong to frown because Tang Hao suddenly appeared in front of him. "Clear Sky...!" Tang Hao grabbed his hammer mid-air and swung it powerfully at Yunlong,unching a wave of ck lights toward his Susanoo. BAAAAM! Cracks! A small crack appeared on the Susanoo''s ribcage, but Yunlong didn''t panic at all and calmly waved his hand at Tang Hao,unching two sword shes toward him. sh! The swords perfectly hit Tang Hao''s chest and caused a deep cut, which profusely bleeding, shocking him because those swords could injure him to this extent. "Rumbling Meteor Fist!" Yunlong''s Susanoo clenched its fist andunched a heavy punch toward Tang Hao''s face. Bam! Tang Hao once again gotunched by Yunlong''s attack, but this time he rotated his body andnded on his feet a couple of meters away from Yunlong. "Pu." Tang Hao spewed out blood from his mouth and looked at the Susanoo with a solemn expression. "What a defense and offense.." He muttered with a somewhat shocking feeling in his heart. Not only his spirit bone attack only cracked Yunlong''s Susanoo, but he also got injured heavily in the chest. ''I should suppress this wound first.'' Tang Hao tried to suppress his chest injury with spirit energy but found it reacting violently by gushing more blood. "What!?" Tang Hao gasped in surprise while feeling a throbbing sensation in his chest. Yunlong, who saw this from afar, calmly thought, ''I see¡­ The wound that my Susanoo created couldn''t be suppressed or even healed.'' He''s not really familiar with his newly awakened eyes ability, but fortunately for him, there is a perfect test subject in front of him. Yunlong threw a strand of golden needle and teleported himself toward Tang Hao. "Unison Sword." He said. The Susanoo pped its skeleton hands to wield the energy sword like a heavy sword. "Thunder Chop¡­" Yunlong used his annihting lightning, which covered the energy sword with a fierce red light. Tang Hao ignored his injured chest and raised his hammer to defend Yunlong''s attack. CLANK! BAM! A powerful shockwave spread out from them, and red lightning scraped the clear sky hammer like it was about to cut it. "Another weird ability." Tang Hao looked at the red annihting lightning. Tang Hao had already activated his true martial soul twice to kill Yunlong, but none of them were strong enough to end him. ''I need to use the great sumeru hammer to its full power.'' So Tang Hao thought while releasing a cold breath from his mouth. ''However, I could only use it eight more times.'' He quietly continued while jumping back to dodge another attack from Yunlong. Great Sumeru Hammer is a special technique from the clear sky n, and with it, Tang Hao could explode his spirit ring, infusing it into his martial soul to burst an even more powerful force. This technique became more powerful ording to the quality of his spirit ring, and his first spirit ring explosion was enough to make the ground violently shake, and a level 91 titled douluo to get injured heavily. ''Yet, this guy survived that.'' Tang Hao thought while looking at Yunlong. BOOM! Susanoo''s sword struck the ground and violently shook a cloud of dust straight to the skies. "He was out of options, huh," Yunlongmented while thinking about his Susanoo''s perfect form, which he actually could release right now. "Hmm, Let''s save that for a surprise attack." He continued while shifting his gaze to Tang Hao. Tang Hao used the shred of his ck hood to cover his chest tightly and gritted his teeth in pain for a moment because the throbbing sensation became worse with each second. Out of nowhere, a big ck arrow flew straight toward him, and Tang Hao raised his hammer to defend it. nk! Boom! The arrow dispersed into cold gas, which caused his body temperature to drop at a fast rate. Yunlong''s Susanoo wielded a giant heavy bow and ced an energy-shaped arrow covered with thin white mes. "With the blessing of the moon goddess, Artemis. Iunched a punishment of the night skies." Yunlong chanted as the Susanoo pulled the bowstring to its limit. Swoosh! Tang Hao moved to the side to dodge the arrow, which destroyed everything in its way, freezing into the cold white path. "Teleportation, Staff, Sword, Bow, Weird-looking avatar, Lightning, and Ice." Tang Hao counted every technique Yunlong had shown to him. He shifted his gaze to Yunlong, who already put another arrow to its giant energy-shaped bow. "Just what kind of monster are you..?" He muttered while gripping his hand. ''Ah Yin.'' Tang Hao suddenly remembered his wife and tried to calm himself down to think clearly how to defeat this abnormal guy. Yunlong wasn''t going to let him calm down, so he teleported himself again at him, and the Susanoo pulled the bowstrings to its limit again. "Ice attack!" Tang Hao jumped away from Yunlong. "With the blessing of the sun goddess, Amaterasu. Iunched a punishment of the morning sun." Yunlong chanted, and a golden me arrow flew toward Tang Hao quickly, catching him off guard. "It''s not an ice attack." Tang Hao was shocked and waved to his hammer, creating a wind tornado to counter Yunlong''s me arrow. To his surprise, the tornado got swallowed by the me arrow, making it even stronger. "Heh, wind nature," Yunlongmented while looking at Tang Hao, who was thinking about how he dodged the me arrow. Once again, the death god domain appeared and weakened the me arrow, but Yunlong countered it with his ethereal sword domain. "Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer." Tang Hao didn''t activate his domain to weaken Yunlong but to increase his ability. "First Hammer." Tang Hao swung his hammer and rotated in the air. He kept moving in the air like dancing and reached the 69th hammer in a sh. BOOM! Tang Hao swung his hammer to the me arrow and burst out a powerful fire st covering thend around them with burning golden mes. He kicked the air andunched himself at Yunlong. "Great Sumeru Hammer." Tang Hao''s second spirit ring exploded, and he waved his clear sky hammer at Yunlong. "HAAAAAAAA!!" BAM! CRACKS! The ck rib cage got shattered into pieces, and Yunlong''s body flew with the remaining of his Susanoo. ''Third Explosion.'' Tang Hao''s third spirit ring exploded, and his hammer red with purple light. The clear sky hammer was about to touch Yunlong, but his Susanoo returned to its original shape and abruptly transformed as muscle fiber covered the entire skeleton. "More¡­" Yunlong gripped his hand, and a ck light-like barrier covered his Susanoo with skins. BOOM! The hammer struck the Susanoo, but nothing happened, not even a scratch, which left Tang Hao speechless. Yunlong''s left eternal mangekyou sharingan stared at Tang Hao''s right arm. "Amaterasu¡­" He coldly said. Kasha! The pitch-ck mes gotunched and hit Tang Hao''s right arm. "ck mes?" Tang Hao looked at the mes and felt them burning his skin. "AARGH!." Amaterasu slowly corroded his right arm and exposed slightly ashed muscle. Tang Hao tried to put off this weird ck me, but it became even more uncontroble and burned his fingers. He didn''t have a choice but to amputate his right arm by smashing his clear sky hammer right to the shoulder joint. Cracks! "W-What''s that ck me..." Tang Hao gritted his teeth and felt his spirit rank decreasing because he just lost his right spirit bone. "My spirit energy, I don''t have more time." Nevertheless, he continued because his strength would keep decreasing at a fast pace. Meanwhile, Yunlong, who just used Amaterasu, suddenly felt a painful twitch in his eyes. "This pain¡­" He muttered while slightly closing his eyes. "Tch, I haven''t gotten used to these new eyes yet, huh." "My spirit energy also almost reached its limit." Yunlong widely opened his eyes and released a sigh because his spirit energy was also depleting at a fast rate as he was excessively using his newly awakened eternal mangekyou sharingan in a short period of time. They thought about the same thing now: to finish this fight as fast as possible. Tang Hao raised his hammer with his left arm, and a giant hammer appeared behind him, seven spirit rings rising from his feet and all of them glowing brightly. The death god domain fiercely covered a giant clear sky hammer, and he breathed out. "Great Sumeru Hammer." He muttered, and six spirit rings exploded. Yunlong wasn''t just watching Tang Hao preparing his ultimate attack, but he also prepared his own attack. "One attack, just one attack." Yunlong closed his eyes and deeply immersed himself into the sensation of his eyes. . . "Susanoo¡­" He opened his eyes and showed the world a pair of monstrous crimson eyes. Yunlong''s Susanoo rose from the ground and stood up like a giant mountain, overshadowing Tang Hao''s tiny-like ant figure. "This is not the limit¡­ More!" Yunlong squished out every spirit energy in his body. A giant ck cloth rose and covered Yunlong''s Susanoo like an inner armor, and surprisingly his handkerchief material soul appeared, which excessively expanded and covered his Susanoo. Susanoo firmly stood upon the ground, reaching the cloud height with white-d armor and dragon mask, which had a small dragon head and Yunlong inside it. Four dragon wings unfurled themselves from Susanoo''s back and pped gently, causing a powerful shockwave. Greed suddenly flew out of Yunlong''s finger and becamerge to match his Susanoo. ''Let''s kill him, boss!'' Greed''s excited voice echoed in Yunlong''s head, which put a smile on his face. Yunlong created another copy of his handkerchief, forming a white sheath for Greed, and he naturally shifted his gaze to Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s ninth spirit ring red and exploded, which added the final touch to his attack. They stared at each other and released a battle cry. "HAAAAAAAA!" "HAAAAAAAA!" "GREAT CLEAR SKY HAMMER¡­!" Tang Hao''s gigantic clear sky hammer moved toward Susanoo. "FINAL JUDGEMENT CUT¡­!!" Yunlong''s Susanoo drew out Greed from its sheath, and the space around them violently shook like it was about to break. KACHA¡­! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Chapter 117 - Bountiful Gains Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 117 --- "GREAT CLEAR SKY HAMMER..!" "FINAL JUDGEMENT CUT..!!" The two final attacks collided with each other and shook the space around them violently. KACHA..! BOOOOOOOM!! A wave of destruction spread out from them and pulverized everything into chaos. Even Jin Eyu, who was spectating them from afar, got swept out by a powerful wind storm. "This level of destruction is no joke.." Jin Eyu silentlymented while looking at the area around him. Mountains have been ttened, and the forest has lost all its trees because of their attacks, leaving a giant hole in the center of their sh. There is a long narrow, deep-cut trench, which probably has reached the star dou forest. "Brat, just what happened to you when reaching that realm." Jin Eyu shifted his gaze to the giant hole and saw Yunlong''s Susanoo firmly standing with half-destroyed armor. Cough! Yunlong coughed a mouthful of blood because of the impact and wiped with his hand while focusing his gaze on a cloud of dust, where Tang Hao should reside. "That should be my strongest attack so far." Hemented while feeling a slightly throbbing sensation in his eyes. "Even though my condition is not bad, what''s happening to him?" He added because Tang Hao''s body wasn''t protected, unlike him. Yunlong felt his spirit energy dried out, and his Susanoo began to fall and turned back to its basic form, which is only a skeleton with a masked-dragon skull. "Huu¡­ I couldn''t maintain the perfect form for too long even if I was in my top condition." He released a heavy sigh. On the other hand, after receiving Yunlong''s attack, Tang Hao is in a miserable state right now. Hey on the ground with bloody appearances and iplete limbs as Yunlong''s final attack severed them, and the lower part of his body literally disappeared. It''s a miracle for Tang Hao to still open his eyes because he should''ve died now. Yunlong walked toward Tang Hao, pulling his Susanoo toward him, and looked at this man''s miserable condition. "Clear Sky Douluo, Thank you." Yunlong calmly said while looking at him with his eternal mangekyou sharingan. "Without you, I might not be able to step up from that power level." He added, which caused Tang Hao to look at him with a somewhatplicated gaze. Tang Hao feltplicated because instead of killing Yunlong, he became a stepping stone for him and made this guy even stronger. ''Ah Yin¡­'' Tang Hao remembered his wife and tried to grasp that image with his hand, which was already gone. ''I don''t want to die now. I can''t die now.'' So he continued while imagining his hand reaching a blue-haired woman silhouette, which got blurred by the blood that covered his eyes. Yunlong looked at the man in front of him and firmly stood in front of him without saying anything. "Anyst words.." He silently asked. Tang Hao didn''t respond to him and quietly looked at the blue skies with a sad expression. "Ah Yin¡­" He said while closing his eyes. "Your Wife, huh." Yunlong suddenlymented while grabbing greed in his hand. "How did-." Tang Hao instantly opened his eyes when Yunlong said his wife''s name, but what greeted him next was a pointy sword in the head. "Goodbye¡­" Yunlong stabbed greed to the ground, and a notification sound echoed in his head. [You have killed a titled douluo] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured a piece of Tang Hao''s soul, spirit, and spiritual power] [Calcting¡­] [...] [You have received a martial soul, a 100,000 years old spirit ring, and a piece of Tang Hao''s memory] [Gluttony has reacted¡­] Yunlong suddenly had a shback about a beautiful blue-haired woman and memories of her from Tang Hao''s point of view, which caused him to frown because he suddenly appeared in a white space. "Where is this?" Yunlong muttered while looking around and saw a blue-haired woman stare at him. "You''re Ah Yin?" He asked, but the woman didn''t respond and approached him. The woman arrived in front of him and closely stared at his eternal mangekyou sharingan like seeing something bizarre. "You''ve killed him." She said while disappearing into thin air. "Huh?" Yunlong raised his gaze and saw a giant red halo floated in this space. Yunlong is somehow sure this is the 100,000 years old spirit ring that he gained after devouring Tang Hao''s soul. A ck hole suddenly appeared and swallowed the red halo, shocking Yunlong for a moment because his handkerchief spirit suddenly flew out of his chest and floated in front of him. "Gluttony?" Yunlong felt a surge of spirit energy in his chest, and the tri-thunder sun suddenly reacted. He had no other choice but to sit cross-legged in the ground and enter a meditation state because he shouldn''t let these suns be berserk. . After quite a long time, Yunlong finally opened his eyes, and seven spirit rings were floating behind him. The seventh spirit ring shone brightly with red light, and Yunlong looked at it with a smile on his face. "I mean, sure¡­?" He said while shrugging off his shoulders. Yunlong came back to reality, and Yuri suddenly appeared out of nowhere with a pile of spirit bones formerly possessed by Tang Hao. "These are?" Yunlong looked at his pet. ''I don''t know. I just instinctively picked them up.'' Yuri licked her bloody paw, which she used to take the skull bone out of Tang Hao''s head. [You have reached the greed counter limit] ''Yahoo, new form.'' Greed''s excited voice echoed, which caused Yunlong to twitch his mouth. The ck sword suddenly glowed with red light and transformed into a ck scythe, which fit perfectly danced in Yunlong''s hands. "Scythe, eh?" Yunlong rotated greed''s new form and felt such greatpatibility between them. [Name: Greed] [Type: Scythe] [Grade: Special] [Second Form Ability: Blood Drinker] Yunlong shed the ck scythe for a few moments and nodded his head in satisfaction. "Thanks for the good fight." He shifted his gaze to Tang Hao and burned his corpse into ashes, which surprisingly left a ck ring. He took the ring and checked it, finding it was a spatial ring with many items inside it. "This is another spirit bone. Ah Yin''s spirit bone, to be exact." Yunlongmented while examining the shiny blue bones with a pair of decorated wings. [Name: Blue Silver Emperor''s Right Leg Bone] [Type: Spirit Bone] [Grade: Legend] [C. Age: 100,000 years old] [Ability: Flight and Wildfire Cannot Destroy the Grass, It Grows Again With the Spring Wind] "Uh, yeah. I remembered this spirit bone." Yunlong said while looking at the long name of the spirit bone''s skill. He stored these spirit bones into his inventory and raised his gaze to the skies. "That''s exhausting..." Hemented. Chapter 118 - After The Fight... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 118 --- After winning the fight against Tang Hao, Yunlong and Yuri rode the sky rock to Suotuo city because he had no spirit energy left. Even though his condition is not that bad, Yunlong needs a little rest to recover both mind and spirit because awakening eternal mangekyou sharingan really evolved his spiritual sea to the next level. "I need to get used to these eyes first," Yunlongmented while lowering his gaze and saw a deep cut trench in thend, which happened because of his final attack. "Well, I can''t hide it from my mother now." He added while shrugging his shoulders. Yunlong wanted to give Bibi Dong a surprise about how much he had progressed after four years of training, but now, it had be literally impossible as she should''ve known about this. "What a shame. I want to see Mother''s surprised Pikachu face." Yunlong chuckled while disappearing into the horizon. . . As Yunlong flew away from the fighting site, the ce was immediately crowded by a few groups of people who appeared there and saw the destruction of their fight. "What actually happened in this ce?" A random bystander saw a giant hole and a deep line sword cut away from this ce. "Wait, wasn''t there a few mountains in this ce before?" He added with a surprised expression and looked around, only seeing the vast t ground. The other bystander, who also knew about this ce, was also shocked because this ce had be apletely different ce. "There should be a fight here." Another bystandermented while looking at a deep hole, which still had a trace of spirit energy. "But, what kind of fight could cause such destruction?" He continued with a frown because even himself, as a spirit saint, couldn''t do it. Another group of people came to this ce, and they wore a white robe with a sevenyered tower symbol and a white mask, which indicated them from the seven treasure n. They monitored a certain girl in the suotuo city an hour ago, but the fight between Tang Hao and Yunlong caught their attention, which caused some of them to move here because they wanted to check it. "We should report this to the n master." Someone in the group said, and the rest nodded their heads. Even though none knew what actually happened in this ce, they were sure a great fight between two people urred, which caused them to name this ce the end valley. --- [Suotuo City] --- Yunlong had arrived with Yuri to the suotuo city. They immediately walked toward the spirit hall branch, which was in chaos because a few earthquakes were literally shaking this ce a minute ago. When Yunlong arrived at the spirit hall branch, a few civilian groups ran past him to enter because they wanted to get protected by spirit masters. "Everyone, calm down." Then, Wu Dong, the branch leader, instructed everyone to get in their ces while waiting for further information. "Your Highness." She noticed Yunlong. Yunlong only waved his hand and walked toward her, showing his rather unsightly appearance because of the fight he had gone through. Wu Dong''s eyes widened in shock when looking at Yunlong''s bloody appearance with shredded clothes. "Your Highness, what-." She was about to ask about his appearances, but Yunlong stopped her because this is not the right ce to ask something like that. ''Just told these people that the disaster had gone.'' Yunlong''s voice echoed in her head, and he walked away from there. ''What do you mean by that? Your highness?'' Wu Dong asked because Yunlong seemed to know about this earthquake. ''Well, I''m the one out of the two who caused it.'' Yunlong casually stated while entering the building, leaving Wu Dong dazed for a moment and then stared at his back with a speechless look. Wu Dong couldn''t believe what she heard, but considering she didn''t know anything about Yunlong and his presence wasn''t in this ce when the disaster appeared, she could only ept it. She released a sigh of relief and looked down at the civilians who seek protection in this ce. "Everyone, I have a piece of information." "The disaster had stopped...!" They are immediately baffled when they hear this because just a few minutes ago, the entire ground shook like it was about to break, and a powerful storm hit this city, but Wu Dong suddenly announced that it had stopped? "If any of you were injured, please stay, but if you weren''t, please go back to your respective home." Wu Dong firmly added while walking away to her office, where Yunlong should have been now. Yunlong stretched his sore neck for a little and looked at the Wu Dong''s office door for a good one second, which was swiftly opened by Yu Ning''er as soon as she sensed his presence. "Young Master, you''re back-!" Yu Ning''er opened the door and saw Yunlong in shredded clothes and blood around his body. "WHO DARE!" She furiously shouted, but Yunlong closed her mouth with his hand and calmly stared at her in the eyes. "Sssh, calm down. I''m okay." Yunlong gently smiled at Yu Ning''er, which somehow calmed her down. They stared at each other for a moment, and Bai Xue''s voice woke Yu Ning''er up. "How long will you stay there, Sparky Rat?!" Bai Xue said with an annoyed expression. "Let young master in." She added while walking toward there and saw Yunlong''s appearances. Cracks! A spoon in Bai Xue''s hand burst out into pieces, and her green eyes became really cold in an instant. "Who¡­ I''ll burn them into ashes." She coldly said. Zhu Zhuqing. who were munching biscuits in the corner, tilted her head and looked at them. "Yunlong?" She said while looking at Yunlong and her entire body red with a ck aura. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi, who are still cooking, also became interested and shifted their gazes. A freezing air came out from the mother and daughter''s body, and the room immediately dropped at a fast rate. Yunlong helplessly smiled and said, "Calm Down¡­! Calm Down, everyone." "I am fine. See, I don''t have any injuries in my body." He added while slightly ripping his clothes to show his body, causing the nearest maid to nosebleed. The murderer''s auras abruptly disappeared from the room, and Bai Xue frowned because didn''t Yunlong only saying that he would settle a thing. "What happened to you, Young Master?" Bai Xue asked. "Well¡­ I had a death fight." Yunlong answered while shrugging his shoulders. "With a titled douluo." He casually dropped the bomb, which caused the maids'' eyes to widen. "..." Yu Ning''er. "..." Bai Xue. "..." Zhu Zhuqing. "..." Chu Xiaoyu. "..." Chu Yunxi. They knew about Jin Eyu, but clearly, that middle-aged man isn''t the one that Yunlong talked about. "Who''s your enemy, Young master?" Chu Yunxi asked because she knew vastly about titled douluo in this continent out of the other maids. "Clear Sky Douluo..." Yunlong calmly answered. Chu Yunxi looked at Yunlong with a horrified expression. "C-Clear Sky Douluo... T-Tang Hao?!" She shouted with a stutter. Yunlong nodded his head and said, "Yup." Chapter 119 - A Soup Competition! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 119 --- In Suotuo City''s Spirit Hall Branch. After Yunlong briefly exined to his maids what happened to him in the death fight against Tang Hao, hezilyid on the couch while they were staring at him with speechless looks. "So, the earthquakes and storm that hit this ce a few minutes ago was the young master..." Chu Yunxi suddenly muttered, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Yeah, that should have happened when our attacks shed," Yunlong answered while resting his head on the couch, which brought out slight drowsiness in his mind. He yawned a little and felt really hungry all of a sudden, but then remembered hisst words when he was about to confront Tang Hao. "By the way, where is the soup?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caused some of his maids to snap out of their thoughts. Swoosh! Yu Ning''er shed like lightning and appeared in front of Yunlong with a warm soup bowl in her hand. "Hehe, taste my soup first, young master." She said with a giggle. Yunlong slightlyughed and smiled at Yu Ning''er. "Sure." He said. He took a spoon and gently sipped Yu Ning''er soup, which is more like a beef stew rather than soup, but surprisingly had a light broth. "This is good, thanks," Yunlong said while patting Yu Ning''er on the head. "Hehe~." Yu Ning''er cheerfully giggled. ''This sparky rat..! Do you realize that you''re grinning like an idiot.'' Bai Xue thought with a twitched mouth. She released a sigh and took her soup, a medicinal soup, and it''s very beneficial for Yunlong because it could fastly help him recover his strength. ''It also tastes good.'' Bai Xue proudly thought after checking her soup taste a hundred times "Oh, you also cooked one, Bai Xue?" Yunlong asked while shifting his gaze to Bai Xue''s soup, which had an aromatic scent. Bai Xue nodded her head and answered, "Mm, we had apetition." "Apetition?" Yunlong tilted his head and guessed what happened when he went away. "Who can cook the best soup!" Bai Xue stated, and the rest of the maids nodded their heads. They have been cooking for almost one hour, and each of them had finished their soups, except for Chu Yunxi, who somehow always had time to give them advice. Chu Yunxi didn''t really care about who the winner was and only cooked wholeheartedly for Yunlong because as long as he was satisfied, it''s good enough for her. Bai Xue took a spoon and gently scooped her soup, feeding it to Yunlong, who only smiled and dly tasted her cooking. "Hmm¡­ This is also good. You cooked it with quite a lot of medicinal herbs, huh." Yunlong said while tasting a very herby taste in his mouth and felt really rxed afterward. He also felt the fatigue disappear from his body, which is the effect of Bai Xue''s soup. Bai Xue proudly puffed her bosom and looked at Yu Ning''er with a victorious gaze. ''I''m going to be the winner!'' She thought. Zhu Zhuqing only shrugged her shoulders at Bai Xue and poured a warm fish-based soup for Yunlong. "Open your mouth¡­" She said while pushing a spoon to him. Yunlong opened his mouth, and a strong yet soothing vor immediately hit his taste buds, which is really different from the earlier soups. "It''s at the same level as Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue''s soups." He calmlymented, which caused three maids to stare at each other. "Eh?" Yu Ning''er is slightly shocked because she''s sure about winning thispetition. Bai Xue was also baffled by Yunlong''s words and looked at her soup with a frown. "I put every ingredient right, so what''s the problem?" She muttered. Zhu Zhuqing quietly stared at Yunlong and nodded her head, sitting beside him and started eating her biscuit because she was not really into thepetition in the first ce. ''As long as he ate it, it''s good for me.'' Zhu Zhuqing thought while slightly peeking at Yunlong''s face. The mother and daughter looked at each other for a moment. "You can go first, Xiaoyu." Chu Yunxi said with a gentle smile on her face. "Mm," Chu Xiaoyu lightly nodded her head. She walked away for a moment and back with a bowl of soup in her hand, which looked really clear, like it was only ordinary water. "Clear lotus soup..." Chu Xiaoyu sat on Yunlong''sp and fed him. "X-Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Yu Ning''er asked while looking at this scene with a somewhat weird expression. "Feeding him?" Chu Xiaoyu casually answered and shifted her gaze to Yu Ning''er, giving her a confused look. "Do you have a problem with it?" She coldly continued while her yellow eyes were shining brightly. "N-No, I don''t have a problem at all. Right, Apple head, we don''t have a problem!" Yu Ning''er hurriedly responded with a smile. ''Why are you dragging me in..!'' Bai Xue intently stared at Yu Ning''er and suddenly felt Chu Xiaoyu''s gaze on her body. "Y-Yeah, Xiaoyu. We don''t have Any problem at all." She cheerfully smiled, and Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head in consent. Bai Xue and Yu Ning''er stared at each other and another intense lightning flickering between their eyes. ''Just what are you two doing?'' Zhu Zhuqing enjoyed her biscuit and looked at them ying around. Chu Xiaoyu shifted her gaze back to Yunlong and pushed a spoon to him. "Mhm, my soup¡­ taste it." She silently asked. "Okay." Yunlong patted Chu Xiaoyu because she''s so cute and took a bite. A clean yet refreshing taste entered his mouth, and he could see himself drowning inside of pure satisfaction. Yunlong''s mind became really rxed for a moment and back to reality, finding Chu Xiaoyu curiously gazing at him. "It tastes good." He calmly said. "Really..?" Chu Xiaoyu asked because she''s not sure. "Mm," Yunlong nodded his head, and Chu Xiaoyu genuinely smiled at him. "I see.." Chu Xiaoyu muttered while lifting her body off Yunlong''sp. Chu Yunxi was happy with their rtionship and chuckled a little like a proud mother when seeing her daughter on Yunlong''sp. "Ara~ Looks like their rtionship has grown greatly over four years." Chu Yunxi said while stirring her pot, which shimmered with golden lights. The overflowing aroma came out of her pot, and everyone in the room immediately dazed for a moment. Even Yunlong is no exception. They had never smelled something so amazing in their lives. "What are you cooking, Yunxi?" Yunlong curiously asked. "Hmm, only ordinary vegetable soup." Chu Yunxi responded as she didn''t put any special in her soup. She stirred the soup for a few minutes and poured it into five bowls, which she slowly gave to them. "Enjoy~." She naturally said. Yunlong and his maids looked at the soup in their hands and gulped a little. "Let''s eat.." Yunlong said while slightly tilting the bowl and sipping it. Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! . . The soup disappeared from the bowl, and all of them released a sigh of relief. "T-This is amazing..!!" Yu Ning''er couldn''t help but look at Chu Yunxi like she was the greatest soup maker in her life. "I lost¡­" Bai Xue muttered while looking at her soup with aplicated gaze. Chu Xiaoyu and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t express their feelings and stare at the empty bowls quietly. "The winner is Chu Yunxi." Yunlong dered with a solemn expression, and none of the maids denied it. Chu Yunxi looked at them and said, "Eh? So I''m the winner?" Chapter 120 - A Heated Talk And Explosion...!! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 120 --- After recovering his strength a little and devouring every single drop of Chu Yunxi''s soup, Yunlong walked out to the window and stretched his body. "It''s about time." He casuallymented while looking at the sunset. "About time for what?" Zhu Zhuqing, who stood beside him, asked with a curious expression. "You will knowter." Yunlong chuckled and patted Zhu Zhuqing on the head, which caused her to purr a little. The other maid learned how to make soup from Chu Yunxi, who only lightly giggled and taught them a few things about cooking. Out of nowhere, Bai Xue suddenly remembered something and hurriedly looked at Yunlong. "Young Master?!" She said. "Yeah?" Yunlong shifted his gaze to Bai Xue. "Are you forgetting the ten thousand gold coins in the arena?" Bai Xue asked, which caused Yunlong tough. "Haha, who said I gave them my money." Yunlong suddenly smirked and put his maids in confusion. --- [Shrek Academy] --- In Tang San''s bedroom, Yu Xiaogang looked at his student''s condition with a solemn expression. "Tang San¡­" He muttered with a pained expression. Flender and Zhao Wuji deeply frowned while looking at Tang San''s bloody back because the justice clearly targeted their team, which resulted in this situation. ''What''s that guy''s true motive..?'' Flender quietly thought about the Justice League appearance in this city, which is quite weird because they appeared just this noon from what he inquired. Flender suddenly remembered what happened to Zhao Wuji after fighting Tang San in the examination, which ended with Tang Hao appearing in the night and beat him up. ''Even though I''m not sure, Clear Sky Douluo should have watched his son from the shadows.'' Flender thought of a few disasters that happened an hour ago. The earthquake shook the city, and a few intense storms swept over the academy, causing buildings in the area to be destroyed because none of them were solidly built. "Zhao Wuji, what about the other kids'' condition?" Yu Xiaogang suddenly asked while trying to solve why Yunlong attacked his students. "Except for Xiaotao, who was greatly injured, the rest of them only had shallow injuries and slightly broken bones." Zhao Wuji answered. Yu Xiaogang couldn''t release a helpless sigh because there is nothing he could do in this situation. "Flender, Do you still have that grass?" He looked at his friend. "You mean, the fairy grass?" Flender responded, to which Yu Xiaogang reacted with a nod. "Sadly, I don''t have it anymore." "You don''t have it anymore? But, you should have one stalk left yesterday for Tang San, right?" Yu Xiaogang firmly said, but Flender stared at him with a frown. "No, I don''t have it anymore." Flender strongly responded to his friend''s request. Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but stare at him with an irritated face and stood up from his seat, grabbing Flender''s cor and intently gazing into his eyes. "Why!?" He shouted with a cold tone. Flender pped his hands and put him down. "I already used it on Xiaotao." He calmly replied. "B-But her condition is not as bad as Tang San!" Yu Xiaogang desperately said. "Huh?! Her condition is not as bad as Tang San, you said?" Flender fiercely responded while releasing a spirit energy pressure from his body. Ma Xiaotao''s ck phoenix me almost entirely burned her body. Not only that but there are countless cuts injuries around her body, which happened because she endured Yunlong''s golden cutting strings. Yunlong''sst attack also caused Ma Xiaotao''s skull to fracture a little, and fortunately for her, Flender has the fairy grass, which healed her body without side effects. "Xiaogang¡­ I know you consider Tang San as your own son." Flender calmly pulled his presence back. "But, I also consider Ma Xiaotao as my precious daughter, so I''ll prioritize her over Tang San." He firmly continued, which caused Yu Xiaogang to grit his teeth. Yu Xiaogang tried to calm himself down, but he was really anxious because, without Tang San, who could achieve his dream not to be a waste spirit master, his life has no meaning. He thought of something for a moment and remembered a particr person possessing the fairy grass, a former teammate of his team. "L-Liu Erlong¡­ She still has the fairy grass." He suddenly muttered. "We can ask for her help." Yu Xiaogang raised his gaze to his friend like it was the best idea he could think of, and Flender snapped off. "Xiaogang! Are you aware of what you are saying right now!" Flender loudly shouted because this man still had the audacity to seek help from his former lover. Even after he left her away for many years and had another lover, which he found disgusting but couldn''t do anything about it because he didn''t have the guts to do it. "Flender, this is the only way.." Yu Xiaogang firmly responded while giving his friend a reassuring look because as long as he talked with Liu Erlong, she''d dly help them. "Y-You.." Flender''s body was shaking when hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words. He could feel his whole blood boiling in anger, and he really wanted to punch this man to the ground. "Zhao Wuji, Let''s go." Flender suddenly said. "I want to check Xiaotao and Hongjun''s condition." He added while releasing a huff and walked away with Zhao Wuji, leaving Yu Xiaogang alone in Tang San''s room. As Flender walked out of Tang San''s house, he finally breathed air from his lungs and looked at the skies with aplicated gaze. "Liu Erlong.." He muttered with a somewhat sad expression because she''s a woman that he confessed to in the past but got rejected because she loved Yu Xiaogang. Even though Flender''s heart became bitter every time remembering that woman, he''s still saved those moments in his heart. "Just why.." He gripped his hand. Zhao Wuji was utterly silent when they heatedly argued with each other because he had never seen Flender in this kind of state. "Let''s have a drink." He said with a smile while patting Flender''s shoulders. Flender released a sigh and responded, "Sure, but you pay for it." Zhao Wuji''s mouth twitched in annoyance because this man was still worried about his own money, even in this kind of situation. "Whatever, let''s go." He casually brought Flender to one of the buildings in the academy, which was a canteen, and staff usually sell booze for teachers. They drank for a few minutes, and Flender had literally drunk because his face waspletely red. "Of course, you''d be drunk if you drank that much." Zhao Wuji looked at a tall stack of beer mugs on the counter. "How much?" He asked while shifting his gaze to the staff, who raised two fingers. "Two silver coins, that''s cheaper than what I expected." Zhao Wuji grabbed his pocket, but the staff shook his head. "I mean two gold coins." The staff said, which caused Zhao Wuji''s mouth to once again twitch in annoyance. Zhao Wuji paid the bills and supported Flender to his house, which is also his office. "Liu Erlong¡­" Flender muttered while swinging his hand away. Zhao Wuji shook his head off and grabbed Flender''s hands. "This is why I don''t see you drunk so often, huh." Hemented. As they were about to reach the house, Zhao Wuji suddenly asked, "By the way, what happened to that ten thousand gold coins?" "I put it in the safe inside of my house." Flender honestly answered while looking at the skies. "Have you already checked the content of the pouch?" Zhao Wuji asked because they shouldn''t trust Batman, considering he had injured their students. "I didn''t check it," Flender replied while feeling really nauseous. "Wait, you didn''t check?!" Zhao Wuji blurted and threw Flender to the ground. BLERG! Flender puked out every drink he had today and looked at Zhao Wuji. "Yes." He said while slightly regaining his soberness. "Hurry, we should check it now!" Zhao Wuji said with a worried expression. "O-Okay," Flender replied while standing off. They were about to walk into the building, and a great explosion suddenly urred from inside. BOOOOOOOM! The house exploded entirely while white and golden mes spurt out to everything around it. "NOOOOOOOO!! MY MONEY!" Flender loudly shouted. Chapter 121 - To The Heaven Dou City Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 121 --- BOOOOOOOM! Yunlong slightly smirked when he heard the explosion noise because the ten thousand gold coins, which are actually a bunch ofpressed fire essences inside fake coins, had exploded. ''It''s all ording to the n.'' He thought while looking at the ck skies. "Fireworks?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the white and golden mes dancing in the skies. "Yeah." Yunlong naturally responded by nodding his head. "Pretty good, right?" He casually continued while patting Zhu Zhuqing on the head. "Mhm.." Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head in agreement. The other maids became curious and also walked toward the window, viewing a bunch of fireworks dancing in the skies. "It''s beautiful.." Bai Xue stared at the fireworks and wondered if she also could do the same with her yellow crow me. After the fireworks disappeared, Yunlong turned around and said, "Well, It''s time to go." The maids looked at each other and nodded their heads, walking out of the room, they were immediately greeted by Wu Dong, who had been waiting for them. "How is the situation?" Yunlong asked because after announcing the disaster aka the problem he caused is over, he somehow wanted to know the recent situation. "We have controlled the situation, but there is a group of people from the seven treasure n, who have been investigating this ce." Wu Dong answered, which caused Yunlong to frown a little. ''Seven Treasure n, eh.'' Yunlong thought while thinking of a pink-haired girl in the shrek seven devils, who is the youngdy of that n. ''Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo¡­'' He added and pondered about two powerhouses, which protected the n. Yunlong didn''t know exactly their power levels at the moment, even though he knew they are titled douluo with space element and powerful sword ability, he had never met them in person. "Is there any more news that you want to give to me?" Yunlong suddenly asked, to which Wu Dong responded with a shake of her head. "Well, good job for handling the situation. I''ll remember you in the future." He patted Wu Dong''s shoulders and walked away with his maids to the roof. Wu Dong turned around and looked at Yunlong''s back with aplicated gaze because even after all this time, she only knew that this teenager is a high-leveled person with the supreme pontiff writ. ''Counting the fact that even the Supreme Pontiff''s Secretary knew him, he should be a very special person.'' Wu Dong thought while shaking her head to not overthink it. "Let''s go back to work." Wu Dong pped her cheeks and walked into the office, only to find it smelled really good. "What happened here?" At the roof, Yunlong looked at a certain spot outside of the city, which released a fuming ck smoke. He summoned the sky rock out of his unique spatial ring and looked at the burning building with his enhanced vision. "Shrek Academy.." He muttered with a smile. "Let''s meet again in the future," Yunlong added while jumping to the sky roc''s back, followed by his maids. Yunlong gave ast nce to the ce and flew away to the heaven dou city, where he would meet his sister and his subordinate. --- [A Few Hours Later] --- In the fighting site between Yunlong and Tang Hao, a white-haired man in a white robe appeared in the skies. "This is the ce¡­" He muttered while looking around the ce, which was basically only a t area with a giant hole in the middle and a long cut trench that didn''t end with his view. The white-haired mannded on the hole and immediately sensed an intense residual sword intent, which is very familiar to him because he''s also a sword user. He touched the rocky wall, which was solid without any crack, and frowned a little. "This sword is weird.." He looked at the wall around him and noticed all of them perfectly cut. "What kinda monstrous swordsman left this." The white-haired man arrived at the bottom hole and felt this ce was really weird. After checking a few things for a minute, he noticed a sword pierce mark, which Yunlong left when he pierced Tang Hao''s head with greed. "Thest attack, there was only one winner and the other was dead." The white-haired man guessed after touching the sword pierce mark. "Another powerhouse had appeared." He calmly continued while raising his gaze to the skies and looked at the white moon. The white-haired man shook his head and flew back to the skies, shifting his gaze to the suotuo city''s direction. "I should check Rongrong''s condition." He said while disappearing into the night. --------- Yunlong had flown using the sky roc for a few hours and everything he could see was only forest and some mountain, which really made him bored for some reason. ''Maybe I should increase the speed?'' He suddenly pondered and then moved his gaze to his maids, who were calmly sitting on the sky roc''s back and enjoying the scenery. ''Nah, let''s enjoy the ride..'' Yunlong smiled a little. They flew for a few more hours and arrived at the heaven dou city nearly at midnight. --- [Heaven Dou City] --- Yunlong looked at the heaven dou city from the skies and noticed this ce had grown into a really big city after four years of development. He moved his gaze to the sunset forest and saw a volcanic smoke flew away, which put a smile on his face. "Dugu Bo," Yunlong muttered while instructing the sky roc to fly toward the sunset forest. The sky roc pped its wings and they appeared in a blink of an eye, which caused someone in the sunset forest to get alerted. "Prepare yourself, we''re going to fall." Yunlong calmly instructed while making the sky roc enter the unique spatial ring and they immediately free-falling from the skies. Yunlong activated his martial soul and hundreds of golden threads scattered around them, which put Chu YUnxi in confusion for a moment. They dispersed into thin air andnded in the middle of the sunset forest, where a brown-haired man in a ck robe looked at them with a frown. "Who are you? How did you enter this ce?" He asked while looking at Yunlong, who casually walked forward to him. "It''s been a while right, Dugu Bo," Yunlong said, which caused the brown-haired man to stare at him intently. "Young master?" Dugu Bo tilted his head and Yunlong only nodded his head Dugu Bo looked at the young man in front of him, which lookedpletely from the past because not only Yunlong''s aura in the past was really faint, but his presence was also weak. ''He had be stronger.'' Dugu Bo thought while feeling happy for Yunlong. If only Dugu Bo knew that Yunlong just killed the clear sky douluo, he''d stare at him with a full-blown shocked expression. "So, how is my sister''s situation?" Yunlong suddenly asked. Chapter 122 - Qian Renxues Situation Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 122 --- Yunlong casually stared at Dugu Bo with a rxed expression on his face and sensed he had be more powerful than before. ''Good..'' Yunlong thought while smiling in his heart. He nodded his head and keenly gazed at his subordinate. "So, how is my sister''s situation?" Yunlong suddenly asked with a solemn expression. Dugu Bo understood why Yunlong seriously asked this and naturally answered, "She''s okay." He looked at the girls behind Yunlong and thought a few things in his head. "Let''s continue this conversation in another ce, young master." He suggested "Well, sure. We also need rest to begin with." Yunlong responded with a shrug of his shoulder. The maids were familiar with Dugu Bo because they had seen him in the past, except for Zhu Zhuqing, who saw this man with a clueless expression. ''Who''s this person?'' Zhu Zhuqing thought while frowning a little. Yunlong, who sensed Zhu Zhuqing''s wariness, only chuckled a little and patted her head a few times. "Don''t worry, he''s my subordinate, so you don''t have to be wary of him." He said. "Is that so..?" Zhu Zhuqing quietly responded with a confused expression because they had never told her about Dugu Bo. "Hmm?" Dugu Bo realized that Yunlong brought two extra maids than he had brought in the past, which caused him to smile because his young master seemed to have a hobby of collecting maids. Dugu Bo casually walked forward and said, "Let me introduce myself." "My name is Dugu Bo, The Poison Douluo and Young Master Yunlong''s subordinate." He confidently continued, which caught Zhu Zhuqing and Chu Yunxi''s attention. "He''s a titled douluo..?" Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head while looking at the brown-haired man in front of her, to which Dugu Bo responded with a slight nod. Chu Yunxi, on the contrary of Zhu Zhuqing, calmly looked at Dugu Bo with an observant gaze because she knew this man before, but had never met him in person. "Chu Yunxi. Nice to meet you, Poison Douluo." Chu Yunxi politely greeted him while bowing her body like a proper maid. Zhu Zhuqing became slightly panicked because of her and clumsy yet bluntly said, "Zhu Zhuqing, I''m Yunlong''s maid, nice to meet you.." Dugu Bo couldn''t help but chuckled a little and said, "Haha, what an interesting maid you have there, young master." Yunlong only smiled when hearing Dugu Bo''sments and gently shook his head. "Let''s go." He said and they went to a building near Dugu Bo''s garden, which was the training base for them in the past. The two-story building, which was rtively smaller than what they had in the star luo empire, stood firmly on the ground and surprisingly didn''t lookpletely abandoned. "It still looked good, even though no one used it, eh?" Yunlongmented while looking at the building in front of him, which reminded him of the time when he slept together with his sister. ''What a good time.'' He thought while remembering Qian Renxue''s kiss. "Well, your sister actually visited this house often." Dugu Bo answered while standing beside him. "Even though I never asked, what is she doing inside?" "Hmm, I see¡­" Yunlong lightly nodded his head when hearing Dugu Bo''s words. He walked forward and took a key from his inventory, which perfectly matched with the front door''s lock. Click. A clicking sound echoed and the door was immediately opened, which made some maids curious, but the only thing they could see was only darkness. ''Just what''s she doing in here..?'' Yunlong thought while looking at the darkness. Yunlong naturally turned around and looked at his maids. "You all could enter first. I''ll talk with Dugu Bo for a bit." He said. They stared at Yunlong for a moment and then nodded their heads, walking into the house with a somewhat curious expression, especially for Zhu Zhuqing and Chu Yunxi, who had never been here before. "The path is still the same, right?" Yunlong asked Dugu Bo, who nodded his head. They walked toward the ice and fire well and Yunlong immediately noticed the heavenly herbs'' seeds he nted a few years ago had grown into premature-sized nts. "You''re really invested in growing these herbs, huh," Hemented while viewing every single of the heavenly herbs, which radiated with vitality and their respective attributes. Dugu Bo only shook his head at Yunlong''s remark and humbly replied, "I only did what you instructed me, young master." "I''m also quite bored, so treating these herbs really helped me a lot reducing my boredom." He continued with a smile on his face. Yunlong looked around the area and noticed this ce didn''t change that much, the only thing different from before was a white pavilion, which stood near the ice and fire well. They walked toward the pavilion and had seats in front of each other. Dugu Bo suddenly took out a wine bottle of his spatial tool, which brightened Yunlong''s eyes a little. "Do you want some wine, young master?" Dugu Bo asked Yunlong, who only nodded his head. He poured the wine into a small cup and the aromatic scent immediately hit Yunlong''s nose. "You made it from medicinal herbs?" Hemented. "Oh, you know about it, young master?" Dugu Bo reacted with a surprised expression on his face. "You know, I''m also a winemaker," Yunlong said while smiling at Dugu Bo. He wholeheartedly chuckled and took a few bottles of wine out of his inventory, stacking them on the table and causing Dugu Bo to stare at him with a dumbfounded expression. "Hahaha¡­" Dugu Boughed and tried to cover his mouth, but he couldn''t because Yunlong really shocked him. "I see, I see¡­" He added while looking at Yunlong, "Let''s have a toast, young master." Yunlong casually poured the wine and exchanged it with Dugu Bo''s wine, so they could taste each other''s creations. "Cheers." Dugu Bo took the wine up and raised it to the air. "Cheers," Yunlong responded with the same gesture and they fastly drank the wine. Yunlong is actually not a fan of alcohol, but this level of wine won''t work on him because of the extreme poison immunity, which neutralizes every kind of harmful substance in his body. Well, to be fair, Jin Eyu sometimes invited him to drink after training and Yunlong usually declined because that old man was literally the first person who became drunk. ''This is not bad.'' Yunlong thought while putting back the wine cup on the table. Dugu Bo suddenly released a gasp and his face became entirely red because the wine Yunlong created was really strong. "Hic, This is a strong wine." Dugu Bo huped for a moment and his head became really light for some reason. "It was only one gulp and you were already drunk?" Yunlong helplessly shook his head. Even though Yunlong''sment seemed to sound rude, Dugu Bo didn''t mind it and onlyughed it off because he had never tasted such a strong wine in his life. "Haha, Let''s continue!" Dugu Bo excitedly poured the wine and they started the second shot. They drank the wine while talking about what happened to them in these four years, Yunlong didn''t talk much about his mission and only told Dugu Bo about his training. Meanwhile, Dugu Bo straightly tells his experience in these years like how he taught his son and granddaughter about his cultivation path and experience about growing medicinal herbs. After a few minutes of bbering, Dugu Bo started telling him about Qian Renxue, which made Yunlong attentively listen to his story. At first, Dugu Bo told him about how Qian Renxue became the prince''s maid for almost a year to observe his behavior and then quietly assassinated him. She then reced his position with an extremely detailed disguise, whichbined with the former prince''s behavior, making her a perfect fake prince without anyone knowing the fact that the real prince had died. Even the head of the seven treasure n, who is the prince''s teacher, didn''t know that his student had died. Qian Renxue''s influence as prince also has grown so much and the heaven dou empire is almost in her hands, the only thing that matters now is to kill the current emperor, so she could rece him. "She''s notpletely done yet, huh." Yunlong sipped the wine and observed the white moon in the night skies. Yunlong suddenly grinned a little and said, "Big Sister, should I help you?" Chapter 123 - Good Night... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 123 --- After drinking with Dugu Bo, Yunlong slowly walked back to the training house near the medicinal herbs. "He should be fine." Yunlong shook his head while thinking of drunk Dugu Bo, who had been heavily asleep after drinking so much wine. He took a leisure stroll and arrived at the house a few minutester, which now had apletely different aura from before. "Hmm?" Yunlong looked at the house with a confused expression. Chu Yunxi suddenly opened the front door and walked out, greeting him with a smile on her face. "Wee, young master." She gently said. ''Oh, It''s alreadyte, and she didn''t sleep?'' Yunlong thought while approaching Chu Yunxi with a calm expression. They stared at each other''s eyes for a moment and chuckled because the mood became somewhat awkward between the two of them. "So, why didn''t you sleep, Yunxi?" Yunlong asked with a smile on his face. Chu Yunxi quietly responded with a shake of her head and gently replied, "I''m not sleepy yet." Yunlong, who heard Chu Yunxi''s words, nodded his head in consent and walked past her into the house. "I see, then see youter in the morning." He casually said. He was about to walk toward the second floor, and Chu Yunxi suddenly proposed, "Young master, what about a cup of tea." Yunlong''s steps halted for a moment, and he slowly shifted his gaze to Chu Yunxi, looking at her with a slightly surprised nce. "Sure... I also had something to ask." Yunlong responded positively, and Chu Yunxi smiled at him. They walked together to the dining room, and Chu Yunxi swiftly prepared a warm tea for Yunlong, apanied by a few light snacks. Yunlong naturally observed Chu Yunxi with an attentive gaze and noticed she frequently yet softly giggled when preparing tea for him. He stared at her for a few more seconds and Chu Yunxi, who realized his gaze, only smiled inside her head while deciding to giggle a little more. ''Did the young master have an interest in me?'' Chu Yunxi thought while shaking her head. Chu Yunxi couldn''t forget six years ago when the mistress and the young master saved her and Xiaoyu. Even though she was not conscious back then to witness the scene with her own eyes, Xiaoyu told her everything happened there. ''I also won''t forget that man..'' Chu Yunxi''s eyes abruptly became really cold for a second. Chu Yunxi released a sigh and looked at the teapot in her hand with a wry smile because the temperature had be slightly colder. "Hah, I need to control my sentiment." She quietly muttered with distress while warming the teapot again, which took her a few moments. ''Yunxi had warmed that teapot for a while. She didn''t put anything weird inside that tea, right?'' Yunlong suddenly pondered while looking at Chu Yunxi, who turned around and lightly put a cup of tea for him on the table. "So... What were you doing when you''re with my mother?" Yunlong asked to lighten up the mood because he didn''t like this silence. "Hmm, I don''t do much except help the mistress as a secretary and receive special training from her." Chu Yunxi answered while taking a seat in front of Yunlong. "Only that?" Yunlong questioned with a weird expression. Chu Yunxi didn''t answer and only nodded her head because there is also a secret between her and the mistress that she couldn''t say to Yunlong. "What about you, young master?" Chu Yunxi said to change the topic because she also wants to know about Yunlong''s experience in these four years. Yunlong took a sip and began to tell a story when he met Liu Erlong and fought her, which ended with him as the winner. "Eh, you win against her?" Chu Yunxi said with a shocked expression, to which Yunlong reacted with a casual shrug. "Let''s just say that I had a lot of advantages." Yunlong honestly answered while thinking about his spirit ring configuration, which could cause a great shock to everyone who saw it. Yunlong didn''t precisely exin what happened in the fight with Liu Erlong and continued the story, which is to when he arrived at the star luo empire and started the conquest. The story slowly flowed and Chu Yunxi curiously listened to it, which made her unaware that she became really sleepy all of a sudden. "I then got trained by that old man-." Yunlong abruptly stopped his story and looked at Chu Yunxi, whose head had been lying on the table because she had already fallen asleep. Yunlong shook his head and finished the tea in one gulp. "Phew, I had wine and now tea." He helplesslymented. He gently lifted Chu Yunxi''s delicate body with his hands and slowly carried her to the guest bedroom in the back, which no one used, and softly ced her on the bed. "Good night, Yunxi," Yunlong said while closing the door, leaving the maid alone in her room. A few minutes after Yunlong went away to his room on the second floor, Chu Yunxi slightly opened her eyes and smiled. "Good night, young master." She said while closing her eyes again. --- Yunlong''s Bedroom --- Yunlong had arrived at his bedroom, and to his surprise, it was locked by probably his sister. "Well, what kind of activity did she do inside, to the point of locking it with an essence tool." He said while looking at the golden lock, which is on the doorknob. This lock seemed like it could only be opened by a specific key, Yunlong didn''t overthink it and took a golden thread out of his clothes. The golden thread melted and became liquid, which swiftly entered the lock. After Yunlong resembled the shape of the golden liquid to the lock shape and hardened it, he rotated the golden thread, and a clicking sound echoed. Click! The door slowly opened, and Yunlong could finally see his room, which had been decorated with a bunch of fragrant flowers. [I LOVE YUNLONG] "Uuh..." Yunlong looked at the red words on the bedsheet, which were literally created from hundreds of red roses. He stayed in his position for a good few minutes and released a sigh because it looked like Qian Renxue really missed him. "Looks like those letters I wrote for her weren''t enough." Yunlong looked at a stack of the letters on the table near the bed. "Well, let''s sleep and shock her tomorrow." He continued while walking toward the bed andy his body. Yunlong smelled a fresh flower scent on the bed, and an imaginary silhouette of Qian Renxue appeared,ying her lovely body beside him. "Good night..." Yunlong whispered while closing his eyes. Chapter 124 - Chaotic Morning Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 124 --- The following day, the morning sun rose to the skies and shone brightly. Yunlong opened his eyes a little because the sunlight hit his face and looked at the ceiling with a calm gaze. A flowery scent overwhelmed his nose and caused him to smile a little because this scent made him remember his sister. "Rise and shine, I guess." Yunlong quietly whispered while lifting his body off the bed, which still had the ''I LOVE YUNLONG.'' words on the side. Yunlong shook his head and casually stretched his sore neck because the fight seemed to cause a sore around his body. ''Clear Sky Hammer really hit me hard, huh.'' Yunlong thought while lifting his left hand in the air, causing a clear sky hammer with a cylinder head and one-meter handle to float above it. Yunlong grasped the handle and the first thing that came to his mind was how heavy this hammer is because it''s clearly exceeding one-ton weight. "Heavy... What a weird martial soul." Yunlongmented while rotating the clear sky hammer a little and swung it in the air, causing the airflow to smack the wall. BAM! Cracks! The wall cracked and Yunlong stared at it for a moment with a speechless expression. "Even though I couldn''t attach any spirit ring into this hammer, I could definitely use it as a weapon." He muttered while looking at the great hammer in his hand. He shook his head a little and made the clear sky hammer disappear into thin air. "Let''s wash my face first," Yunlong said while walking out of his bedroom and Chu Yunxi immediately greeted him. "Good Morning, Young master." Chu Yunxi gently greeted with a smile on her face. Chu Yunxi somehow really had a nice sleepst night and that caused her to wonder for an hour this morning because this had never happened to her in thest four years. "Good morning, Yunxi." Yunlong naturally responded with a smile on his face. "You woke up so early, eh?" He continued, to which Chu Yunxi calmly responded with a nod. "Thanks to you, I had a good sleep, young master." Chu Yunxi replied, which caused Yunlong to be confused for a second. ''Hmm, I didn''t do anything except for telling my story, though.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the maid in front of him with an observant gaze. Even though it was a little bizarre for him, it was the other way around for Chu Yunxi, who felt really amazing today. "What about them?" Yunlong suddenly asked because his maids usually had already woken up at this hour. "They already woke up, it''s just that they cooked breakfast for you at the moment." Chu Yunxi answered while walking beside Yunlong and noticed his height was above her. "I see.." Yunlong nodded his head. "I want to wash my face first, you can go to the dining room first, Yunxi." He continued while walking away to the bathroom. "Um, Can I apany you, young master?" Chu Yunxi suddenly asked when Yunlong was about to walk away. Yunlong moved his gaze to Chu Yunxi and looked at her with a questioning gaze, but the maid only lightly smiled at him. "I mean if you don''t have anything to do, sure." Yunlong positively responded with shrugs of his shoulders because he doesn''t see any problem with Chu Yunxi walking together with him. So they walked downstairs together and moved toward the bathroom, which is exactly beside the stair. Yunlong entered the bathroom and washed his face for a good one minute, feeling really refreshed. "Huu, I usually would go training right now." He muttered. ''But, where is that old man?'' Yunlong thought while looking at the mirror in front of his face. He slowly activated his eternal mangekyou sharingan and his eyes became crimson with six-pointed star patterns with a swirl in the center. ''Eyes that could reflect someone''s heart..'' Yunlong pondered while looking at his eternal mangekyou sharingan, which shone dimly with red lights. Chu Yunxi stayed outside of the bathroom, but she could slightly peek inside and saw Yunlong''s eternal mangekyou sharingan, which seemed to pierce through her soul. Yunlong deactivated his sharingan and Chu Yunxi released a sigh because, at that moment, she could feel her heart pounding like crazy. "Hmm, are you okay?" Yunlong asked when out of the bathroom and looked at Chu Yunxi, who heavily breathed with a slightly pinkish face. "I-I''m okay.." Chu Yunxi calmly replied while regaining her calm breathing. "Are you sure?" Yunlong once again asked, but this time with a worried expression, to which Chu Yunxi firmly responded with a nod. He lightly touched her face for a moment and felt it really warm, but not to the point of fever. "You don''t have a fever." Hemented. "Then, maybe a mild headache?" He continued while rushing his white light grace to heal Chu Yunxi, causing her head to feel really light andfortable. Chu Yunxi closed her eyes and instinctively grasped Yunlong''s clothes, which caused him to helplessly smile. They became really quiet for a moment and Chu Yunxi finally calmed down after the treatment, which only took like two minutes, but she felt like it was already an hour. "Thank you, young master." Chu Yunxi whispered. Yunlong only nodded at her with satisfaction and walked away to the dining room, making Chu Yunxi stare at his back. "Are you gonna go?" He asked while slightly looking back. Chu Yunxi grasped her own hand and looked at him with a calm expression. "Of course." She responded with a smile on her face. They went to the dining room and chaos immediately greeted them because the whole room was literally full of ice, lightning, and fire. Yunlong face-palmed himself and looked at the corner, where Zhu Zhuqing calmly observed her fellow maid while eating her snacks. "Again..?" Yunlong asked with a sigh and Zhu Zhuqing quietly nodded her head without saying anything. "Sparky Rat!" "Apple Head!" Two maids fiercely stared at each other and Yunlong suddenly appeared between them. "Young master?" They looked at Yunlong with a surprised expression and he casually sealed their lips with cloned handkerchiefs. "Mmph-!" "Wha-!" Yunlong tied them with golden strings and threw them to the floor. "So, what''s the problem?" He asked while releasing a sigh. "Ah, your mouths." He continued while releasing the handkerchief. Bai Xue immediately opened her mouth and said, "She kicked my fried rice!" "Huh! You''re the one who threw a ss of salt into my soup!" Yu Ning''er responded by bouncing her body to attack Bai Xue. Yunlong furrowed a little and looked at Chu Xiaoyu, who quietly stirred her pot with a cold expression. "What about you, Xiaoyu?" He asked. "My soup.." Chu Xiaoyu responded while looking at her soup. "It doesn''t taste right.." Chu Yunxi, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but chuckle a little and decided to help the girl. She walked into the kitchen and tasted every dish that they cooked. "You can still fix it." Chu Yunxi said while staring at Yu Ning''er. "Don''t worry about your fried rice, we could still cook it again, together." She continued while shifting her gaze to Bai Xue. Chu Yunxi walked toward her daughter and helped her a little, which caused the mood to return to normal. Yunlong released a sigh of relief because a few explosions would usually ur right now, but thanks to Chu Yunxi, that didn''t happen today. He released the two maids from their bounds and they immediately released a hmph at each other. "You want some.." Zhu Zhuqing abruptly stood beside Yunlong and offered him her snack. "Yeah." Yunlong took the snack and ate it while waiting for their cooking. --- [After The Breakfast] --- After the maids cooked the breakfast and ate it together with their young master, Yunlong sat calmly and enjoyed his morning coffee. "Do you all want to take a stroll in the heaven dou city?" He suddenly asked while putting his coffee on the table. Zhu Zhuqing''s ear perked a little and she hurriedly looked at Yunlong, nodding her head excitedly. "I want to go¡­" Zhu Zhuqing responded. The other maids thought about something for a moment and then also nodded their heads. "Well, we''ll goter in the afternoon." Yunlong casually said while thinking about the auction house in the city, which is still in his control. Chapter 125 - Skill Fusion And Greeds Spiritual Form Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 125 --- In the ice and fire well, Yunlong had dipped his body and casually observed the skies with a rxed expression. Even though the effect of this well isn''t as good as before, Yunlong could still temper his body to slightly increase his immunity to ice and fire. ''I want to meet my big sister soon, but Dugu Bo said that she had an agenda with the head of the seven treasure n.'' Yunlong thought while thinking about Ning Fengzhi, who is the prince''s teacher. ''Ning Fengzhi, Subordinate or Enemy?'' He continued while closing his eyes. He appeared in his spiritual sea, which had evolved into a vast world after his sharingan awakened to eternal mangekyou sharingan. Yunlong could see three white suns slowly moving in the skies, which are the tri-thunder suns and their sizes had grown so much after training for four years. "Neo, open my status," Yunlong suddenly instructed and a system panel appeared right in front of him. [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 12 years old] [Title: Reincarnator] [Level: 73] [Martial Soul: 1. Golden-Threaded Handkerchief, 2. True Saint Dragon, 3. True Evil Dragon] [GTH Skills: Fluidity, Golden Cutting Threads, Scatters, Devouring Lines, Spatial Maniption, Soul Corrosion, True Martial Soul, Nature Might] [Spirit Bone Skills: Burst Strike(Left-Arm), Golden Dragon''s Will(External)] [Innate Skills: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Unison Season Arts(M), Throwing Art(M), Shadow sh(M), Rumbling Meteor Fist(M), Tri-Thunder Sun(M), Predator Eyes(B)] [Passive Skills: Cooking(M), Demi-Dragon King''s Physique(M), Sword Mastery(M), Archery(M), Pole-arm Mastery(M), Alchemy(M), cksmith(M), Extreme Fire and Water Control(C), Extreme Poison Control and Immunity(M)] [Special Traits: Annihtion Lightning, True Sr me, True Lunar me, Demonic ck Heart] [MSG Skills: Hardening, Size Maniption, Spiritual Tracking, Life Drain, Body Enhancement, Air Walk, Bloody Rage, Mirage Dragon Strikes, Shadow Veil, Chaotic Prison, Eagle Eyes, Reflection st, Aerial Ace, Steel Enhancement] [Equipment: Fleeting Shadow, Dawn Piercer] [System Points: 7,696,969 Sp] Yunlong looked at his status panel and pondered a little because he had umted quite a lot of skills and system points. "Open Fusion Function," Yunlong said and another system panel emerged beside his status. [Enhance System Mode On] [Fusion Function Activated] "Let''s see¡­" He muttered while choosing a few skills that he would fuse into a new skill. [Eagle Eyes, Spiritual Tracking, Predator Eyes] [Hardening, Steel Enhancement] [Devouring Lines, Life Drain] [Shadow sh, Air Walk] [Demi Dragon King''s Physique, Body Enhancement] [Price: 1,000,000 SP] [Do you want to proceed?] [Yes/No] "Yes." Yunlong confidently nodded his head and looked at the system panel with a calm gaze. [Fusion] [...] [Processing¡­] [You have obtained new skills] [Heaven''s Eyes, Material Reinforcement, Life Devouring Lines, sh Steps, Demi Dragon King''s Physique] "Hmm? The demi dragon king''s physique didn''t change at all, though?" Yunlong frowned a little and decided to check the newly fuse skill. [Name: Heaven''s Eyes] [Description: Observe everything around the user with extreme precision, couldn''t be blocked unless someone had a higher spiritual level than the user.] [Name: Material Reinforcement] [Description: Reinforced any non-living object that the user touches or makes contact with, the more spirit energy used, the more powerful the object bes.] [Name: Life Devouring Lines] [Description: Life Devouring Lines could weaken the enemy by sucking their spirit energy and life force] [Name: sh Steps] [Description: Movement Technique, which enabled the user to kick the air around him and glide in the air, causing a high-speed movement like a sh] [Name: Demi Dragon King''s Physique] [Description: Unique physique granted by the blessing of dragon kings, which increase physical strength by 300%] "I see. it''s be 300% rather than 250% after the fusion, huh." Yunlong nodded in satisfaction because with this, he had another trump card that would save him in a tight situation. Yunlong suddenly felt his index finger be warm and Greed abruptly floated away in the air, shining brightly with purple light. After the light disappeared, a ck-haired girl in a maid outfit stood firmly in front of him with a clueless expression. She stood around 150 cm with pixie-cut style ck hair and two bangs covered her forehead. She had quite a cute face and rose lips,bined with the maid outfit, making her looks really cute. (An: Greed''s Appearances) "Hmm... This form is kinda weird yetfortable." She muttered while gripping her own chest, which caused Yunlong to facepalm himself for a moment. "Oh, hi boss!" She shifted her gaze to Yunlong and smiled at him while waving her slender arms. "...What happened?" Yunlong asked with a solemn expression on his face, which caused Greed to yelp in a nervous manner. "Hehe... Um, Boss. This is my spiritual form?" Greed answered with a little chuckle. "Well, good for you, I guess? Exined what happened to you" Yunlong calmly smiled while looking at the girl in front of him. Greed''s voice in Yunlong''s mind was really ambiguous, so he didn''t know what its gender was. The ego then nervously exined about the spiritual form, which is unlocked after she obtained her second form, the ck scythe. "I see, then did you choose this form or was it your original form at the beginning?" Yunlong questioned and Greed awkwardly whistled while swaying her head away. "I choose this form..." She quietly answered. Yunlong released a deep sigh and massaged his temple because this ego should have told him about it first before she transformed. "Why did you choose this form?" He asked with a frown. "Hmm, I thought you''d like a girl form¡­" Greed put a confused expression on her face because Yunlong had a lot of maids, so she deliberately chose this form. Greed thought Yunlong would like to own more maids and that''s the reason why she chooses this form with a maid outfit. Yunlong nodded his head in understanding and then asked, "After you choose this form, can you change it to another look?" "..." Greed. "Um¡­ I can''t." She nervously answered while avoiding Yunlong''s gaze. "..." Yunlong. He once again sighed and walked toward his ego, who closed her eyes like she was afraid he was gonna do something bad to her. Yunlong raised her chin and looked at her face for a few seconds. "It''s okay..." He casuallymented. "Eh?" Greed opened her eyes and blinked at Yunlong a few times. "Do you like my spiritual form? Boss?" She asked with a pair of glistening eyes. Yunlong shook his head and calmly replied, "If you like it, I like it." "Hehe... I liked it." Greed excitedly responded with a giggle. Chapter 126 - Yu Ninger Vs Bai Xue Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ? ? --- Chapter 126 --- Yunlong opened his eyes and observed the same skies he saw a few minutes ago, which didn''t change in the slightest. ''My neck feels a lot better now.'' Yunlong thought while stretching his neck and swimming out of the ice and fire well. He looked around for a moment and then released a sigh because there is a familiar presence hiding five meters away from him. "Zhuqing, what are you doing there?" Yunlong said while looking at the giant rock beside the ice and fire well, which is where the catgirl maid hid. "..." Zhu Zhuqing frowned behind the rock and thought about her stealth, which is still not working under Yunlong''s presence. ''I have to train more..'' She silently added in her heart. Zhu Zhuqing slowly walked out of her hiding spot and moved toward Yunlong. "I was observing you." She bluntly said. "I see¡­" He responded with a nod. Yunlong helplessly smiled and looked at the ck-haired girl in front of him with a calm gaze. "Zhuqing, how long have we met with each other?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caused Zhu Zhuqing to stare at him with wonder in her eyes. "Two years. It''s been two years since you saved me from that ce." Zhu Zhuqing firmly answered while confidently staring at him. She remembered exactly when Yunlong saved her from a tiger spirit beast and defeated it with one punch. Not only did Yunlong take her away from that prison-like ce, but he also gave her freedom, which she had never had when childhood. ''I also feltfortable on his side¡­'' Zhu Zhuqing suddenly thought while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong, who noticed Zhu Zhuqing suddenly became mncholic, chuckled a little, and patted her like she was a good girl, which caused her to purr silently in delight. "Are you excited to see the city?" Yunlong asked, to which Zhu Zhuqing responded with a nod. "Mhm," Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head. "I see, let''s go then, my training is done after all," Yunlong responded with a smile while thinking about his ego''s spiritual form. They walked away from the ice and fire well, moving slowly toward the training house. Boom! On the way to the house, an explosion noise suddenly rang out and caused both of them to sigh. "How many times did they fight already?" Yunlong asked while looking at the flying me crow and bright yellow lightning in the skies. "Hmm, yesterday they didn''t fight.." Zhu Zhuqing thought about something for a bit. "So it should be their 1376th fight." She confidently continued with a nod because usually Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue would use her as a referee. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have a problem being a referee because she could observe her fellow maids'' movements and attacks, finding their weaknesses in case they would fight in the future. Their residence in the star luo city also needs to be repaired frequently because of Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue, so fighting in a non-civilian area like a forest would be perfect for them. "Let''s watch them," Yunlong said while shifting his gaze to Zhu Zhuqing. "Okay." Zhu Zhuqing lightly nodded her head and they walked toward the training house''s backyard. When they arrived there, Chu Xiaoyu, who sat on a bench and yed around with her icy sword, looked at them with a calm expression. She tapped the area around her, indicating them to sit and enjoy the fight scene, which is not surprisingly being refereed by Chu Yunxi. Yunlong and Zhu Zhuqing naturally sat beside her and shifted their gaze on the two maids, who stood in front of each other with their martial souls. In the yard, which had already be a battlefield, Chu Yunxi slightly took a peek at Yunlong, who just arrived, and waved her hand at him. "Well, are you two gonna continue?" Chu Yunxi asked while shifting her gaze to the two young maids, who released slightly heavy breaths. "YES!" "YES!" Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue dered at the same time while their bodies were red with spirit energies. "Very well, second round then." Chu Yunxi nodded her head in understanding and raised her right hand to the air. "Fight!" She swung her hand down and the two maids moved forward toward each other. Bai Xue flicked her hand and the broom in her hand danced around with a bright yellow me. "Burn." She muttered, causing a giant me crow to appear and spread its wings in the air. Yu Ning''er only sneered and threw her thunder spear toward the crow, disappearing from the yard with a sh of yellow lightning. CAAAA! The me crow released a cry and tackled the thunder spear with its burning body, but then Yu Ning''er suddenly appeared and caught her martial soul. "Discharge, Full Burst." Yu Ning''er grasped the spear and pointed it at the me crow. A giant ball of electricity appeared on her spear tip and released a rumbling noise like it was about to explode. "GO AWAY BIRD!" Yu Ning''er shouted and a loud explosion urred. BOOOM! The me crow disappeared in the st of lightning ray and Bai Xue wasn''t happy about it because to create a single me crow, she had to use 10% of her spirit energy. "Whatever." She nonchntlymented while swiping her broom on the ground. The broom brushed the ground and a spark of yellow me appear, burning through the area around them. The me spread at a fast rate and Yu Ning''er frowned a little because Bai Xue was definitely scheming something right now. They shifted their gaze on each other and Bai Xue grinned at Yu Ning''er. "Ascending Wave..!" Bai Xue''s broom red with a yellow me and a giant wave of me burst out of the ground. KASSSH! Sizzling noise echoed through the yard, which basically had melted because of Bai Xue''s attack. ''Come at me, sparky rat.'' Bai Xue pointed her broom at Yu Ning''er while standing inside of the burningnd. Yu Ning''er couldn''t help but twitch her mouth in annoyance for a moment because clearly this attack is using a lot of spirit energy and Bai Xue set a trap for her. ''But, I don''t care, I just had to destroy it!'' Yu Ning''er thought while throwing her spear to the skies, disappearing again from Bai Xue''s view. Yu Ning''er looked down on Bai Xue and released a significant amount of electricity from her body, which caused armor-like lightning to cover her. "Silent Heart." Yu Ning''er grasped her spear that fell from the skies and closed her eyes. Bai Xue observed Yu Ning''er with a solemn expression because it looked like she was about to be serious. She raised her broom horizontally in front of her chest and muttered, "Burning World." "One Heart, One Spear Strike." Yu Ning''er opened her eyes and the thunder spear released violent yellow lightning. The me was ascending and the lighting was falling from the skies. Two attacks met with each other and when contact urred, the area around them became silent for a moment. . Ting! BOOOOM! A power explosion noises urred and the area around them got swept out by lightning burst and a me storm. "Cold Wind.." Chu Yunxi calmly chanted and the area immediately got swept out by a chill breeze, which neutralized the cause of the two maids'' attacks. "Hmm, these two girls are really energetic." She casuallymented with a gentle smile on her face. Chapter 127 - Azure Cloud Restaurant? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 127 --- "Well, they did it again.." Yunlong looked at the fiery backyard with a wry smile. Yunlong shook his head and shifted his gaze to Chu Yunxi, who calmly waved her hand around creating a cold breeze out of nowhere. ''She almost hit level 70, right?'' Yunlong thought while looking at Chu Yunxi. Zhu Zhuqing, on the other side, frowned a little and looked at Chu Yunxi with a solemn expression. "She is strong..." She quietlymented. "Hmm, my mother''s intense training seems to have really increased her strength, huh," Yunlong added, which caused the quiet maid to nod her head. Chu Xiaoyu had been training under Bibi Dong for two years and not only did her strength step up to apletely different level, but her spirit rank also increased a lot. "Mother..." Chu Xiaoyu muttered while looking at her mother, who controlled the cold breeze to stop the wave of fire and lightning. The cold wind swept the area and the yard waspletely covered by white snow. Yu Ning''er and Bai Xuey beside each other and they had weird expressions on their faces. "If only I had more spirit energy, you''d lose to me, apple head." Yu Ning''er suddenly provoked while trying to stand on the ground using her spear. "Hmph, I should be the one who said that." Bai Xue responded while also trying to lift her body off the ground. They fiercely stared at each other for a moment and released a sigh because it looked like this fight was a draw between the two of them. Even though both of them won''t admit it, they would still give each other a nod, indicating the draw. Bai Xue took a few pills out of her sleeve and threw some to Yu Ning''er, which could recover her spirit energy and injuries. "Thanks." Yu Ning''er bluntly responded while catching the pills and eating them. Bai Xue could easily win the fight using pills she had created beforehand, but that would be unfair for Yu Ning''er. ''I want to defeat her without any external help.'' Bai Xue thought while also eating her pills. They recovered their strength for a second and walked away from the yard, approaching their young master, who sat on the bench. "That was a good fight." Yunlong calmly praised with a calm expression on his face. Yu Ning''er reacted with a cheerful smile when hearing Yunlong''s words and replied with a chuckle, "Hehe, I still have a long way to go, young master." Bai Xue nodded her head and said naturally. "Yeah, I could still make my me burn hotter than before." "I see..." Yunlong chuckled a little and gave them a gentle gaze. "Well, it was about lunchtime and we wanted to explore the city, so let''s search for a restaurant while taking a stroll." He added and his maids nodded their heads in agreement. --- [Heaven Dou City] --- Yunlong and his maids walked inside of the city while enjoying the scenery, which could be said slightly better than the star luo city. Even though the star luo city is definitely bigger and neater, this city is somehow livelier, which caused a certain maid to be fascinated a little. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes couldn''t help but observe everything around her, starting from the building, people, and activities in the city. ''What a lively city¡­'' Zhu Zhuqing quietly thought while looking around like a curious cat. They have been moving around for a couple of minutes inside of the heaven dou city and noticed a tall-looking building with a few symbols of blue clouds. "Hmm, Azure Cloud Restaurant?" Bai Xue said while looking at a stone-carved que, which boldly disyed in front of the building. "Well, it''s a restaurant." Yu Ning''er suddenlymented. Yunlong pondered for a moment and looked at his maids with a casual expression. "Do you all want to eat here?" He asked. "I''d eat anything as long as you''re with us, young master." Chu Yunxi calmly answered with a smile on her face "Mhm, I agree..." Chu Xiaoyu, the daughter, hurriedly nodded her head. The other maids also didn''t have a problem and they leisurely walked toward the azure cloud restaurant, only to be stopped by the guard. "Halt, do you have a reservation?" The guard asked while looking at Yunlong''s group, who were basically a bunch of people wearing hooded robes. "I don''t have one." Yunlong casually answered. "Then, you cannot enter, this ce could only be entered by someone, who had made a reservation." The guard firmly responded with a solemn expression. A nice-looking carriage suddenly moved and stopped beside Yunlong''s group, which caused the guard to shift his attention to the newlying guests. "Wee, Young Master Zhong!" The guard politely greeted the new guest like licking their boots. A few youngsters in bright-color dresses and suits walked out of the carriage, looking at the guard with an uninterested look. They walked away and noticed Yunlong''s group, who wore shabby white robes, concealing their looks, which probably as poor as their robes in their views. "What a bunch of peasants." The leader, who is the young master Zhong,mented with a cold sneer. "Hush, hush! This restaurant was not the kind of ce you peasant should visit." He added while arrogantly walking away with his noble friends. Twitch! Yu Ning''er, who had a short temper, was about to explode in rage when hearing this guy''s remark, but Bai Xue naturally stopped her. ''Why did you stop me?'' Yu Ning''er gave Bai Xue a furious gaze but noticed the usual apple head had a cold smile on her face. "Calm down." Bai Xue said and then pointed her finger at Yunlong, who also had a smile on his face. "Heh, peasants, huh...?" Yunlong responded while looking at these noble youngsters. "You heard that, right? Hush, Scram, go away." The guard was about to push Yunlong away to the road, but he naturally released his hood. Yunlong stared at the guard with his reddish-ck eyes andmented, "You want me to do what?" The guard felt his entire body raining in cold sweats when Yunlong''s eyes gaze on him. Not only did he feel really weak in front of Yunlong, but he also felt like being stared at by a powerful monster that looked at him like he was an insignificant being. "Did they have a reservation?" Yunlong asked. "N-No, but they were nobles, so..." The guard responded with a stutter. "Knell on the ground while saying "I''m a peasant dog," until I finish my business in this ce." Yunlong''s sharingan shed onto the guard. The guard kneeled on the ground and started saying, "I''m a peasant dog!" "I''m a peasant dog!" "I''m a peasant dog!" "I''m a peasant dog!" Yunlong slowly moved with his maids and stopped right in front of the restaurant door. "Peasant, right? Let''s see if this ce is worthy of me to eat." He kicked the front door, which flew inside, and walked in with a bored expression Bam! "HUH!" The guard who stayed inside shouted and hurriedly kneeled in the ground because Yunlong''s eyes literally gave them enough pressure to faint. "Where is the waitress?" Yunlong''s voice echoed throughout the building and a woman in a red waitress dress walked toward him. "M-May I know your business here, sir?" The waitress tried to calmly ask. "I heard this ce needs a reservation?" Yunlong asked back with a smile on his face, which put the waitress in confusion. "Y-Yes, you need a reservation." The waitress responded. "H-However, we also received a guest in a special room, on the vip floor." She hurriedly added, which caused Yunlong to smirk a little. "Then, can I make a reservation now?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which once again put the waitress in confusion. "Pardon?" The waitress tilted her head. "I want to book the whole restaurant for one day." Yunlong casually stated. "Um, what kinda room did you want to book?" The waitress asked with an unsure expression. Yunlong released a sigh and walked toward the waitress, raising her chin, so she could stare at his face. "You didn''t hear me...? The whole restaurant." He whispered into her ears. Chapter 128 - Yu Tianheng Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 128 --- "T-The whole restaurant...?" The waitress looked at Yunlong with a confused expression, but he only smiled at her and lightly nodded his head. "Well, just call your boss, here," Yunlong said while patting the waitress''s shoulders, putting her into an illusion. A sh of the information entered Yunlong''s head and the waitress''s expression immediately became nk. She walked away to search for her boss while Yunlong took a seat and looked at the stairs, where the noble youngsters walked in a few seconds ago. The Azure Cloud Restaurant had seven floors and the first floor was just a reception room, where customers or nobleckeys reserved a room for their young master. Sometimes, a noble young master didn''t even make a reservation and walked straight into the highest floor, which the restaurant dly epted because of their wealth. The waitress came and walked toward Yunlong with another woman, who wore a white dress and silver hairpin, which bundled her long brown hair. The woman frowned when looking at Yunlong, who casually sat on a chair while the guards were kneeling around him. "Sir, may I know your problem with our restaurant?" The woman naturally asked with a solemn expression. She had never seen Yunlong before, but somehow she''d end up really miserable if negatively confronting him. "Well, I want to book this restaurant for a whole day," Yunlong answered while looking at the white-dressed woman in front of him, who is supposed to be the manager of this restaurant. "The restaurant?" The manager tilted her head and thought Yunlong was joking around, but sadly it wasn''t a joke. "I''m sorry, but you couldn''t do that, sir. We still had a lot of customers right now." She firmly added, which caused Yunlong to chuckle a little. Yunlong tapped his finger on the chair and said, "You can easily kick them out, this restaurant was not their house, to begin with, Right?" "Sir, sadly. I couldn''t agree with your demand!" The manager firmly stated that the azure cloud restaurant would lose a reputation from the nobles if she does that. They had a staring contest for a moment and Yunlong released a sigh because it looked like a soft approach was not an option. Yunlong released a slight of his aura and the room immediately filled with dread sensation, which caused everyone, who couldn''t handle it, to immediately throw up. The guards vomited and instantly fainted afterward with white bubblesing out of their mouth. The manager was not in a better condition either because her whole body felt pressured by the heavy mountain, which would have cracked her bone in any second. "This ce is under control of the heaven dou auction house, you couldn''t run away from this ce if you hurt me!" The manager hardly shouted, but a smirk suddenly widened on Yunlong''s face. "Heh, The heaven dou auction house, you say?" Yunlong suddenlyughed while remembering a certain puppet, which is the current head of the heaven dou auction house. "What a coincidence..." He added while lifting his body off the chair and stood in front of the manager with a calm expression. The manager''s eyes lost their color and her face becamepletely nk as Yunlong put her into an illusion, where she walked away and did what he had been instructed. "Well, this won''t be interesting without meeting them." Yunlong walked toward the stairs and moved toward the upper floor, meeting a few lower-ss noble kids, who enjoyed their meals. ---- [Second Floor] ---- Yunlong looked at them with uninterested looks and a few of them looked at him with a frown, but what drew their interest wasn''t him, but his maids. Not only did they look really cute and beautiful in a different way, but they also had a special aura around them. "Hmm... I had never seen this brat before." Someone in the room muttered while looking at Yunlong. "What a beautiful group of maids." The person added with a smile on his face because even his maids are not as beautiful and eye-catching as Yunlong''s maids. Yunlong and his maids ignored their gazes and proceeded to walk to the next upper floor, only to find the same situation as before. ---- [Third Floor] ---- ''Hmm, they were also not here?'' Yunlong''s eyes scanned through the room and some nobledies blushed when his gazended on them. "What a bunch of nuisances..." Yu Ning''er muttered while looking at the nobledies, which is not even at the level of a spirit grandmaster. They all were just mediocre noble kids, who probably are not even hunting their spirit ring on their own in Yu Ning''er view. "Let''s go to the next floor." Yunlong suddenly said because the people they met before weren''t in this room. As Yunlong was about to walk to the next floor, a nobledy walked toward him with a smile on her face. "Hello, I had never seen you here before. Are you new here?" She calmly asked, but sadly for her, Yunlong didn''t even reply to her question and walked away. "Uh, what an arrogant person." She continued while releasing a sigh. Yu Ning''er halted her steps and walked toward the young nobledy with a polite smile on her face. "I warned you¡­ Do not say anything bad about my young master or you''ll end in a grave." Yu Ning''er quietly yet coldly whispered to the youngdy''s ears, making her drop to the floor with a cold sweat. Yu Ning''er gave everyone in the room a nce and gracefully excuse herself away from their view, disappearing to the next upper floor. ---- [Fourth Floor] ---- "Well, they also weren''t here." Yunlong casually walked toward the next floor, but the guards on this floor suddenly stopped him. "Show me your vip card, you couldn''t enter the next floor without it." The guard stood in front of him like a giant bear, but Yunlong wasn''t unfazed. Even though their stature is definitely different, the differences between their strength are so great that Yunlong wasn''t paying attention to this guard. "I don''t need a vip card." Yunlong calmly answered while raising his gaze to the guard''s face. "Because this building is technically owned by me." He continued, which caused the guard tough out loud. "Hahaha¡­" The guard couldn''t stopughing and holding his own stomach because Yunlong''s statement was so hrious. "If you''re the owner of this building, then I''m the auction house leader because not only did he own this ce, but he also owned several businesses in the city." He boldly dered with a chuckle. The people around, who heard his statement, alsoughed and stared at Yunlong with funny expressions on their faces. "Well, good luck for you then." Yunlong weirdly responded while walking past him toward the next floor. "Hey!" The guard shouted but his legs suddenly stumbled, causing him to hardly fall to the concrete floor. Yunlong''s maids looked at the guard with a pitying gaze and followed their young master to the next floor, which was smaller and had fewer people. ---- [Fifth Floor] --- When Yunlong arrived on this floor, a surprised girl''s voice echoed. "Young master?" "Oh, Dugu Yan?" Yunlong looked at the certain teenage girl in the group of youngsters. A ck-haired teenage boy, who stood beside Dugu Yan, frowned a little and asked, "Who''s he, Yan?" Dugu Yan shifted her gaze to the teenage boy and smiled. "He''s the one who saved my father." The teenage boy was shocked for a moment because this guy should be the one who Dugu Yan''s father always talked about. ''His looks seem familiar to me?'' The teenage boy thought while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong also looked at the teenage boy and smirked a little in his heart because this guy could be said as his cousin, even though he wasn''t fond of their connection because of that man. "Yunlong." He walked toward him and offered a handshake. The ck-haired teenage boy nodded his head and epted Yunlong''s handshake. "Yu Tianheng, nice to meet you." He said with a polite smile. Chapter 129 - Come Up To Me... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 129 --- ''Weird..?'' Yu Tianheng thought while looking at the guy in front of him, which didn''t even release any special aura, but something about him is weird. Yunlong only smiled at him and released his handshake, which caused Yu Tianheng to snap back to reality. "So, what are you doing here, young master?" Dugu Yan suddenly asked in a rather excited manner because it''s been four years since she didn''t see Yunlong. ''Grandpa said he was going training and couldn''t stay for too long in the heaven dou city...'' She thought while looking at Yunlong, who had grown into a fine young man. Yunlong gently shifted his gaze to Dugu Yan, who had also grown remarkably in terms of strength and appearances. Even though Dugu Yan would lose to any of Yunlong''s maids, she shone rather brilliantly than those nobledies he saw on the previous floors. "Well, I had a few things to settle in this ce," Yunlong answered while smiling at Dugu Yan, causing a particr noble youngster in the building to shiver a little. "Oh, I also want to have lunch with my maids." He naturally continued, and his maids walked behind him, making their appearances to them. "Wow..." Everyone in Dugu Yan''s group stared at Yunlong''s maids with widened eyes. They be mute for a moment because every single of Yunlong''s maids was so eye-catching, and each of them exuded different kinds of atmosphere. "Then, how about we have lunch together?" Dugu Yan suddenly proposed, causing a few of Yunlong''s maids to frown a little. Yu Ning''er had enough of annoying nobledies on the previous floor, but at the same time, she couldn''t do anything because Yunlong is the one who made the decision. Yunlong thought about it for a moment and then nodded his head. "Sure, we could have lunch together." He said. Dugu Yan''s smile widened, and they proceeded to walk toward the next upper floor, where only famous people or high-ss nobles could enter this ce. ---- [Sixth Floor] ---- They walked in, and the waitresses on this floor immediately greeted them with a polite bow. Dugu Yan diminished these waitresses and ordered them to bring a few dishes to them in five minutes, to which they responded with a nod as they walked away. "You seem too familiar with this ce?" Yunlong asked while scanning the room, and to his surprise, the people he searched weren''t on this floor. "Hehe, we usually took a lunch break in this restaurant. Of course, I''ll be familiar with this ce." Dugu Yan answered with a chuckle, and her teammates nodded their heads in consent. They had a long carved-wood table near the window, which showcased the city view from a different angle, and Zhu Zhuqing slowly moved her eyes a little. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes brightened, and Dugu Yan inwardly smiled because she had thought Yunlong''s new maids wouldn''t have known much about the city, so she deliberately chose this area. The waitresses came toward them and served various kinds of dishes, which caused Dugu Yan''s teammates to salivate because, even after going to this ce often, they never had enough of this restaurant''s cooking. Meanwhile, on the side of the table, Yunlong and his maids didn''t care much about the dishes. ''Let''s see...'' Yunlong activated his senses and slightly grimaced because the noble youngsters he had met before were upstairs and did something nasty there. ''Well, what did I expect?'' He released a sigh because the noble youngsters were humiliating a person right now. "Young master, open your mouth," Chu Yunxi, out of nowhere, fed him braised beef, which was zed on by thick ck sauce. Yunlong opened his mouth and looked surprised for a moment because this dish wasn''t as low as he expected. "Oh, Not bad," Yunlongmented while lightly chewing the meat in his mouth. However, hisment caused a spark among the people in this room because the dish he just ate was one of the best foods in the restaurant, yet he rated it as not bad. ''Just what kind of food did he eat all this time?'' Yu Tianheng thought while tasting the same food as Yunlong and was amazed by its taste. Yunlong''s maids kept fed him the dishes, and a few guys in the room felt difort or, more precisely, jealous when seeing it. They didn''t mind him at first, but when his beautiful groups of maids feeding him every dish on the table, some guys couldn''t handle it anymore and looked at him with pissed expressions. Even Yu Tianheng and males in Dugu Yan''s group felt slight jealousy in their hearts when seeing Yunlong. "Hey, brat, from what family you are?" A young man in a brown silk robe walked toward him with an irritated expression. "Hmm, are you talking to me?" Yunlong chewed his food and looked at this guy with a neutral expression like he doesn''t care about him. Twitch! The young man''s eyebrow twitched in annoyance, and he angrily pointed his index finger at Yunlong. "Beat him!" He coldly shouted. As the young man''s shouts echoed, a group of people, who were his bodyguard, encircled Yunlong''s group. Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but frown a little because this guy is one of the high-leveled nobles in the heaven dou empire. However, that doesn''t mean they were afraid of him because Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng''s backgrounds were enough to scare the shit of these nobles. Dugu Yan could have just told this guy about her grandpa and he would be terrified and immediately ran away, but Yunlong raised his hand to her, indicating he didn''t need any help. Yunlong''s maids had already stopped feeding him and they stared at these people like a bunch of predators, who were about to kill their prey. "What are you waiting for? Beat him for me!" The young man shouted, causing every noble, who was irritated to Yunlong, to smile but they didn''t take action by themselves because they wanted to see what happened. Yunlong flicked his finger a little in the air and the young man''s index finger got separated and fell to the floor. "Huh? Arrrrgh, My Finger!" The young man whined in pain while looking at his lost right index finger, whichy on the floor with sttered blood. The bodyguards suddenly kneeled on the ground and gritted their teeth in pain as Yunlong lifted himself off his seat, which put Dugu Yan and her teammates in confusion for a moment because they couldn''t react on time. "W-What just happened?" The teenage boy, who had short blonde hair, muttered with a stutter. He had observed Yunlong since the beginning when Dugu Yan called him and noticed something extraordinary about him, but it looked like he was beyond that. They didn''t notice a thin golden thread waving around the air and Yunlong literally just moved it too fast, cutting the young man''s index finger, the point ordinary eyes couldn''t see it. Everyone was baffled while the young man''s whine echoed in the room, making the mood heavy and some noble gaze at Yunlong with cold eyes. "What''s the matter? You guys don''t want toe up to me?" Yunlong calmly looked at them. "I won''t move from my position and you could attack me, but remember. Once you take a step forward, there is no way back." He warned while smiling at the nobles. "Don''t be too arrogant here, BRAT! You didn''t know what kind of problem you created right now!" A scrawny-looking man walked forward. "Oh, really?" Yunlong casually responded while shifting his gaze to him. "Elder Kang, Put him down!" The scrawny man loudly instructed and a white-haired old man moved at a fast speed toward Yunlong. The old man is a soul master in the spirit ancestor realm, but Yunlong wasn''t even paying attention to him and casually pped his head. BAM! Cracks! "W-What! HOW!" The scrawny man shocked when looking at his bodyguard, whose head instantly got nted to the floor. "Hmm, I used too much strength," Yunlongmented while looking at the old man, who''s still breathing, even though it was so weak. He looked back at the noble and said, "So, are there any of you who want toe up to me?" Chapter 130 - Thats It? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 130 --- "Why? You all didn''t want toe up to me?" Yunlong said with a mocking tone, which caused every noble in the room, who didn''t know him, to frown deeply at him. They were obviously deeply provoked by Yunlong''s behavior, but after seeing the unfortunate young man, who got his finger cut off. Some of them tried to cool themselves down a little and calmly observed the situation, but on the other side, there are also some of them, who got fed up with the provocation. "None? Then, I''ll be the one who''ll take the step." Yunlong casually stated while walking forward. He only took one step, just one step, and it was enough to make the rest of them bend their knees on the floor because Yunlong pressured them with his aura. Yu Tianheng was baffled by this scene because he couldn''t sense or feel anything from Yunlong. ''What happened? He only took one step forward and they immediately bent their knees?'' He thought while looking at Yunlong''s back with an observant gaze. The other member of Yu Tianheng''s team also looked at this scene with a clueless expression, except for a certain girl, who had long blue hair and wore a dark frilly dress. ''His aura is so heavy...'' Xie Lingling thought with a solemn expression on her face because out of all of her teammates, only she could sense Yunlong''s aura. Even though Xie Lingling felt slightly sick when trying to sense Yunlong''s aura, he seemed to hold it away and focused it on the noble'' young master so it didn''t affect them. "What''s the matter, never bent on the floor before?" Yunlong''s voice echoed in these noble heads. "Y-You will regret this! My father is a viscount and he''d never let you run away after knowing this!" The scrawny young master threatened Yunlong with a confident yet afraid tone. Yunlong took another step forward and the scrawny young master got his face nted on the floor. "What was it? I didn''t hear you?" Yunlong responded while looking at him. "M-My father-!" The scrawny young master was about to reply, but Yunlong already took another step forward. "Guh!" He choked himself a little because of Yunlong''s aura and struggled to breathe. Yunlong''s eyes were menacingly staring at them and each of them had a paleplexion because as soon his gazended on their bodies, there are invisible hands choked their necks. The scrawny young master was about to faint but Yunlong, of course, won''t let him, so he slightly lighted his aura for him. Gasp! He was breathing heavily while Yunlong calmly stood in front of him, staring at him with a gaze as if he stared at a miserable ant. "Do you know a guy with the surname zhong?" Yunlong suddenly asked and the scrawny young master hurriedly nodded his head like his life was depending on it. "I-I know him, He''s my best-.. Acquaintance." He awkwardly responded while trying to not make himself look to have a deep connection with this young master Zhong. Yunlong knew that he was lying but didn''t care much about it. "Call him to this floor, I''ll be waiting." He said while taking a seat. The scrawny young master felt his body be light and he could lift his body again, but Yunlong''s gaze, making him awkwardly rise from the floor. "If you didn''t call him in thirty seconds, I''ll cut one of your fingers." Yunlong coldly grinned and the scrawny young master felt a shiver in his spine. "Thirty." He started the countdown. The scrawny young master''s face became pale and he started running away to the next floor upper like his life was depending on it Ticking noises echoed every step he made to the next floor and his heart was beating so fast as if it was about to burst out of his chest. He arrived in front of the door of the seventh floor and the guard stopped him. "Don''t stop me!" He shouted. "Your vip card." The guard calmly said while intently looking at the heavily breathing young master in front of him. Twitch! "You didn''t know what was about to happen to me." The scrawny young master let out an angry puff. "There is a mad guy down there that wanted to kill me!" He hysterically added, which caused the guard to frown a little. ''Twenty...'' Yunlong''s voice suddenly appeared in his head. "Let me in!" The scrawny young master shouted. The guard couldn''t help but felt something was weird about this young master and tried to stop him again. "What happened on the sixth floor?" The guard asked with a solemn expression. "I ALREADY SAID, THERE IS A MAD GUY THERE. HE WANTS TO KILL ME!" The young master loudly shouted, causing the guard to move away from the door, letting him in. ''I''ll go and check the sixth floor.'' The guard firmly moved to the lower floor. Meanwhile, the scrawny man kicked the door and walked in, searching for a familiar face. "ZHONG!" He shouted when finding a young man with tied-long brown hair and yellow eyes. "Oh, Kun. What are you doing here?" Zhong responded while shifting his gaze to the scrawny young master, who''s his childhood friend. "T-There is someone searching for you," Kun said with a panicked expression. "Hmm, who?" Zhong tilted his head with a confused expression. "It doesn''t matter, you should follow me Now! Or I''d lose my finger-! Aaaargh!" Kun roared in pain because his pinky finger suddenly slid off his left hand. "My finger!" "KUN, what happened!?" Zhong kicked the waitress that he harassed for a few minutes and walked toward his best friend with a worried expression. A few footsteps noises suddenly entered their ears and the guard, who guarded the seventh floor, suddenly flew inside with a bloodied appearance. Yunlong walked in and his appearance made everyone in the room ufortable. "Yo, Peasant." Yunlong casually mocked while looking at the young master Zhong, who immediately recognized him because he still wore his white robe. "It''s you!" Zhong looked at Yunlong with a darkened expression because this guy was definitely the one who hurt Kun. A few thoughts shed in Zhong''s head for a moment and he walked toward Yunlong with a deep frown on his face. "How dare you step in this ce and hurt my friend." Zhong coldly said while standing in front of him. "Well, I want to eat? This is a restaurant, right?" Yunlong smirked, which caused a spark of anger to ignite in Zhong''s heart. "You didn''t know who I was, huh." Zhong arrogantly said while activating his martial soul. He stood firmly and his body grew excessively as ck crocodile skin covered his upper body. "You have to be punished. No... You have to be killed by my hands!" Zhong roared while four spirit rings were floating around his body. "Spirit Ancestor, three yellow and one purple," Yunlongmented with an uninterested look on his face. Zhongunched a heavy punch toward him and Yunlong easily caught it with his right bare hand. "..." Zhong. "That''s it?" Yunlong said in this quiet room. "What a weak punch." He added while punching Zhong''s stomach with his other fist,unching him to the wall. BAM! Crack! Cough! Zhong coughed a mouthful of blood as his body hit the wall and destroyed it in the process, making him fall straight from the seventh floor. He tried to activate his defensive spirit skill, but when he stared at the seventh floor, Yunlong was there, staring at him with a pair of crimson eyes. "Fall." Yunlong''s voice echoed in his head and Zhong''s martial soul possession suddenly deactivated. Zhong fell to the ground with his head hitting the solid concrete first. ''What happened..?'' Zhong thought when he was about to hit the ground. BAM! Crack!! Chapter 131 - Ah, That Classic Line... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 131 --- Yunlong calmly stared at the ground, where Zhong fell, and shifted his gaze back to the other noble teenager he met in the restaurant front door. "P-Please forgive us¡­" One of them took an initiative and kneeled in fear because this guy could defeat the young master of Zhong''s family in one punch. Even though they are also a spirit master, none of them were strong enough to even injure Yunlong, so they chose to say sorry for their behavior. The other nobles also kneeled and Yunlong inwardly released a sigh. ''Well, that''s anticlimactic?'' Yunlong thought while walking toward them. ''Also, acting like this wasn''t as satisfying as I expected.'' He casually added while taking a seat, waiting for his maids toe here. Yunlong''s maids and Dugu Yan''s groupe up to the seventh floor, only to find a bunch of shivering nobles and Yunlong, who menacingly sat on a chair in front of a holed wall. ''I could never understand those viins from wuxia novels.'' Yunlong suddenly thought while shaking his head, and then naturally moving his gaze to his maids. "What happened here?" Dugu Yan looked around with a weird expression on her face. "Young master? Are you?" She shifted her gaze to Yunlong, who lightly smiled and only nodded his head. Yu Tianheng looked at Yunlong with a somewhat surprised andplicated expression because he couldn''t understand him at all. Even though the Zhong family''s young master offended him first, shouldn''t he calmly solve this situation? Zhong Wei, the young master who Yunlong just punched off the building, was the young master of the Zhong family, even though their influence is not as strong as Yu Tianheng''s family, they had a ten percent share of the city''s economy. However, what Yu Tianheng didn''t know was that Yunlong''s background is far more terrifying than those local noble families. Also, let''s count the fact that with Yunlong''s subordinate and puppet, who''s a titled douluo and the head of the heaven dou auction house respectively, he could effortlessly destroy those noble families from the shadows. This city is nothing but a second yground to Yunlong, which is why he acts rather so recklessly in this cepared to when he was in the star luo city. A fairly built man suddenly entered the floor and Yunlong looked at him with a calm gaze. "It took you some time to arrive, huh." He quietlymented. This man is the current heaven dou auction house''s head, Xiao Xun, who''s also Yunlong''s puppet that cunningly controlled the heaven dou city economy from the shadow because of his instruction. "Eh, Head Xiao." Yu Tianheng, who knew about this man''s identity, suddenly said with a surprised tone. "What happened here?" Xiao Xun calmly asked with a frown on his face. He looked around and saw a fairly big hole in the wall, which was created because of Yunlong''s attack. ''Act like you''re my old acquaintance.'' Yunlong''s calm voice suddenly appeared in Xiao Xun''s head and he inwardly nodded his head. "This... Head Xiao, we can exin, this isn''t his fault." Yu Tianheng tried to help Yunlong because he had quite a good connection with Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun coughed and shifted his gaze to Yunlong with a surprised expression. "Wait, is that you, Young Master Yunlong?" "Eh?" Yu Tianheng was in a daze for a moment because he didn''t expect Yunlong to personally know Xiao Xun, who was regarded as one of the richest persons in the city. Xiao Xun smiled a little and approached Yunlong like he was his nephew or something. "It''s been a while since I saw you, I still remember you were so short years ago." He said, which caused Yunlong''s mouth to twitch a little. ''Not that close..!'' Yunlong thought while inwardly face-palming himself. Yunlong lifted his body off the seat and walked toward Xiao Xun with a solemn expression. "Well, I had a few problems here." He said. "Problems?" Xiao Xun tilted his head and looked at every noble youngster in the room, who were basically shivering in fear because of Yunlong. "You see, when I was about to enter this restaurant, I encountered a few people." Yunlong calmly answered, causing a few noble youngsters to stare at him with widened eyes. The people that Yunlong was talking about had a cold sweat running from their foreheads. They were still remembered perfectly, arrogantly walking past him in the restaurant entrance while Zhong Wei mocked him as a peasant. Yunlong didn''t hold back and started his short story, which caused Xiao Xun to stare at the noble youngsters with a piercing cold gaze. "Where is he..?" Xiao Xun asked while looking around for Zhong Wei, who couldn''t be seen anywhere in the room. "Ah, don''t worry about that guy, I had already given him a beating." Yunlong cleared Xiao Xun''s confusion. "WHO DARE TO HURT MY SON!" A loud man''s voice roared from the outside. A tall man with silky brown hair stood in front of the restaurant with a red angry face. "Wei!" He said when noticing a familiar young many on the ground with a bloodied head and approached him with a worried expression. "Zhong Li." Xiao Xun said while looking at the brown-haired man. (An: No Pun was intended, Seriously) "He''s Zhong''s family head." He added, which caused the noble youngsters around him to be overjoyed because they could safely walk out of this situation. One youngdy lifted her body and hurriedly ran toward the hole with a smirk on her face. "Zhong''s family head, I know the person who injured Zhong Wei!" She shouted. Zhong Li, who heard this, immediately raised his gaze to the seventh floor and noticed a giant hole in the wall, which was probably where his son fell from. "Where is that bastard...!" Zhong Li shouted while releasing a furious huff, which caused the young nobledy to smirk even widened. "He''s here!" The young nobledy swiftly answered but she suddenly felt a sharp chill in her neck. "Kyaa!" "Xiaoyu, stop." Yunlong calmly instructed while looking at Chu Xiaoyu, who had pointed her icy sword toward this nobledy. The icy sword grazed the nobledy''s neck a little and her whole body felt like it was submerged inside of a coldke. "..." Chu Xiaoyu gripped her sword handle and looked at the nobledy with a stoic expression. Zhong Li jumped up from the ground and looked at the seventh floor with a furious expression. Hended on the seventh floor and noticed the girl, who noticed him about his son''s attacker, was being pointed with a sword by a young maid. "A fly..." Chu Xiaoyu silentlymented while looking at Zhong Li. Twitch! "Me? A fly?!" Zhong Li coldly gazed at Chu Xiaoyu like he wanted to kill her. He had never been insulted like that in his whole life, which caused him to be angrier than before. "Martial Soul Possession..." Zhong Li muttered and his whole body swelled up like his son a few minutes ago, while thick crocodile skins covered his body. "You Are Courting Death!" He roared while five spirit rings were floating around him. ''Ah, that ssic line..?'' Yunlong suddenly thought. Chapter 132 - Upcoming Auction Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 132 --- "You Are Courting Death!'' Zhong Li furiously roared and looked at Chu Xiaoyu with a fiery gaze. Zhong Li had activated his martial soul possession, which caused his upper body to be crocodile-like, enhancing his strength and defense to the upper level. Meanwhile, Yunlong looked at Zhong Li with a weird expression because he finally met one of these people in this world. ''Ah, that ssic line...'' Yunlong thought while covering his mouth to contain his chuckles. "Lizard..?" Chu Xiaoyu silentlymented while looking at Zhong Li, which caused Yunlong to release some of his chuckles. "Haha... Lizard." Yunlong lightlyughed and Zhong Li spontaneously shifted his gaze at him. "Zhang''s family head, that person! He''s the one who injured Zhong Wei!" The nobledy eximed with all of her might, even though clearly Chu Xiaoyu''s sword had grazed her neck. "Be Quiet..." Chu Xiaoyu''s cold voice echoed in the nobledy''s head. She slightly pushed her icy sword and an extremely chill fog came out. freezing the nobledy to her bone. The nobledy couldn''t even move her mouth or even move her body because of Chu Xiaoyu''s extreme cold fog. Zhong Li suddenly moved and walked toward Chu Xiaoyu with a solemnly dark expression. "I''ll give you a lesson first before that brat." He said. "Crocodile Punch." He coldly whispered whileunching a light punch toward Chu Xiaoyu. Chu Xiaoyu frowned a little and created an ice sheath from thin white fog, sheathing her icy sword into it. "Young master, Xiaoyu!" Dugu Yan worriedly looked at the kuudere maid, who calmly entered an Iai stance. "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu would be alright," Yunlong answered while looking at his maid. Chu Xiaoyu''s yellow eyes shone brightly for a second and she drew her sword out at the speed of lightning. "Divine sh." She shed her sword into the iing fist and the de passed through Zhong Li''s defense like it was soft tofu. Zhong Li''s eyes widened because his entire left arm had be numb. "T-This.." Zhong Li said while looking at Chu Xiaoyu''s sword passed through his hand. sh! Zhong Li''s left hand slid off from his arm in a frozen state, which crumbled as soon as it contacted the floor like a fragile piece of ice. "M-MY HAND!" Zhong Li looked at his non-existent left hand and roared in agony, even though he couldn''t feel any pain at all. "You! I''ll kill you!" He looked back at Chu Xiaoyu, and his fifth spirit ring, which is surprisingly a ck spirit ring, shone brightly. "Dragon Rage!" Zhong Li''s eyes turned crimson, and bright yellow scales grew from his skin, making him more like a thick-scaled lizard man. Yu Tianheng, who saw Zhong Li''s transformation, couldn''t help but frown a little. ''Draconic Transformation..'' He thought. Roar! Zhong Li roared and released a yellowish gas out of his mouth. "Poison..?!" Dugu Yan looked at the yellow gas with a solemn expression. "You should be proud because you''d be dead by yellow spring poison!" Zhong Li arrogantly stated. Chu Xiaoyu released a cold breath of her mouth and the whole area around her became a mini ice field. The poison gas couldn''t even reach Chu Xiaoyu because as soon as it entered the mini ice field, it got neutralized into cold air. "Hahaha! You''d die next!" Zhong Li, who''s still not realizing his poison is not working on Xiaoyu, slowly moved his gaze to Yunlong and smiled at him. "Me? Die?" Yunlong responded with a funny expression. Yunlong had never heard such a joke in his life because only a titled douluo or above had a chance to threaten him, and this guy was definitely below those realms. "What a joke." Hemented, which triggered Zhong Li''s pride. "I changed my mind, I''ll torture you to death!" Zhong Li coldly stated while inhaling a huge amount of oxygen into his lungs. Yunlong casually shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Before you were even able to do that, my maid had already killed you." "Huh, maid?" Zhong Li responded with a confused tone. "What he talked about is me..." Chu Xiaoyu appeared behind him and elegant yet fastly thrust her icy sword to Zhong Li''s chest. "Absolute Defense!" Zhong Li hurriedly shouted and the yellow scales on his body shone with dim brown lights. ''There is nothing absolute in front of my sword, except for him...'' Chu Xiaoyu calmly thought while pressing her sword through the thick yellow scales. "Cold Pierce..." Chu Xiaoyu whispered and her sword shed with sharp intent. "You cannot pass my defense" Cough! Blergh! Zhong Li coughed a mouthful of blood and his martial soul possession disappeared, leaving him in a bad state, where a frozen de passed through his chest. "H-How, I''m a spirit king..." Zhong Li said while looking at Chu Xiaoyu with a terrified gaze. He fell to the ground while gasping for a moment and looked at a certain man, who he was familiar with, who''s the auction house''s head. "Head Xiao, help me..." Zhong Li quietly requested, only to be responded coldly by Xiao Xun. "It was your problem, not mine? Deal with it by yourself." Xiao Xun sneered, which caused Zhong Li to choke himself and fainted. The room became really quiet for a moment because some of them couldn''t believe an innocent-looking maid defeated the Zhong''s family head. ''She defeated a spirit king without even showing us her spirit ring.'' Yu Tianheng thought with a solemn expression. This kinda reminded Yu Tianheng of a certain ck-haired boy they fought a few weeks ago in the spirit arena because not only did that boy defeat them, but his strength was also above his realm. ''What a bizzare group...'' Yu Tianheng frowned while shifting his gaze to Yunlong, who calmly looked at this scene like it was normal to him. "Should I kill him..?" Chu Xiaoyu suddenly yet innocently asked with a clueless expression on her face, which caused Yu Tianheng''s mouth to twitch. Yu Tianheng is speechless, or to be exact, everyone in the room was speechless when hearing Chu Xiaoyu''s question. ''No, don''t kill him, He is still useful to me.'' Yunlong mentally answered and Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head while pulling her sword. The sword didn''t have a single drop of blood and Chu Xiaoyu released her grip, making her martial soul disappear into thin air. ''Hmm, what should I do now?'' Yunlong suddenly thought while looking at a bunch of terrified nobles. He smiled a little and cheerfully said, "Let''s have fun!" --- [A Few Minutes Later] --- Yunlong had put everyone in the building into a deep illusion, including Dugu Yan''s teammates. ''There is no useful information I got from them.'' Yunlong thought while releasing a helpless sigh. "Xiao Xun, Do you have a n to auction something soon?" He suddenly asked while shifting his gaze to his puppet. "We recently received a rare medicinal herb that could heal any injuries and I nned to auction it two or three dayster." Xiao Xun honestly answered while standing beside Yunlong. "Any injuries?" Yunlong tilted his head while thinking whether this is a coincidence or not because he just beat the main protagonist of this world yesterday. "Even though it could heal any injuries, truthfully the herb contained a powerful poison, which could kill someone if it doesn''t process it correctly." Xiao Xun stated. "Oh, interesting," Yunlong responded with a nod. "Then, let''s wait for a few days. I''ll add a few of my pills to be auctioned." He added while thinking about a certain man, who was probably desperate to save his disciple right now. Chapter 133 - A Kiss Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 133 --- After visiting the restaurant and having a short amusement as a typical young master, Yunlong told Xiao Xun to handle the situation. Even though he had put everyone in the illusion and put extra content in their heads, Xiao Xun would be the one who directed them. Well, everyone except for Dugu Yan and her teammates, who Yunlong put into an illusion only for searching a piece of certain information. ''I also could use some of them to spy on a certain group,'' Yunlong thought while thinking about Yu Tianheng and a cross-dressing girl who were a member of distinct ns. Yunlong looked back at the azure cloud restaurant and pondered about something for a moment. "Whatever, I don''t have time to run this ce." He said while walking away with his maids. They had a short walk around the city for a couple of minutes and visited a few ces with excellent scenery. Yunlong also would stop in front of street food ces because Zhu Zhuqing and Chu Xiaoyu''s eyes were always somehow directed to foods. In the east section of the city, they suddenly stopped and saw a small crowd encircling two people, who had an arm-wrestlingpetition. "Hmm?" Yunlong gazed at the crowd with a curious look on his face. "If you win one arm-wrestling game against me, you''ll win a gold coin?" He read a poorly-written wooden que on the side, which somehow brought out a smile on his face. "Are you interested in that game, young master?" Yu Ning''er asked while looking at the crowd with a weird expression because she couldn''t sense or see anything interesting about it. Yunlong wasn''t replying for a second and then slowly shook his head. "Not really." He responded while remembering his school life in his first life because he would always do this kind of thing with his ssmates. "I see..." Yu Ning''er nodded her head while looking at him. "Well, it''s about to go dark. Let''s go back." Yunlong said with a smile on his face, and they proceeded to go back to the sunset forest. --- [Sunset Forest] --- As Yunlong and his maids went back to the sunset forest, the sun went down perfectly. "So, what are you gonna do after this?" Yunlong suddenly asked his maids. "Training..." Chu Xiaoyu silently answered while thinking about something. Yu Ning''er pondered and replied, "I want to cook for our dinner." "I will help, Yu Ning''er." Zhu Zhuqing added while nodding her head. "What about you two, Yunxi? Bai Xue?" Yunlong shifted his gaze to the other maids "Fufu, let''s see. I''ll help Ning''er and Zhuqing cook dinner, I guess." Chu Yunxi gently answered while releasing a soft giggle. "I need to test something." Bai Xue calmly said, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. They talked for a bit and went to their respective activities, leaving Chu Xiaoyu and Yunlong alone in the forest. "Let me see your progress," Yunlong said while smiling at Chu Xiaoyu. "Mhm." Chu Xiaoyu quietly nodded her head. They both walked away to the more calm section of the forest, which is right below Dugu Bo''s garden, where only a few strong spirit beasts live. Chu Xiaoyu grasped the air with her hand, and a cold gust turned into a beautiful white ice sword. She swung the sword forward, and the air seems to be shed in half by it, creating a sharp yet harmonious atmosphere. "Cold Heart..." Chu Xiaoyu muttered, and her entire body an extremely chill aura, which froze anything around her. Yunlong looked at Chu Xiaoyu for a second and released a chuckle because she seemed to have a different kind of sword intent than him. ''I was more focused on sharpness and not minding about attributes.'' Yunlong thought while looking at snowkes that started to form around Chu Xiaoyu''s body. ''But, not only did Xiaoyubine her ice attribute, but she also seemed to focus on speed.'' He continued while looking at Chu Xiaoyu''s sword, which looked like it didn''t move in a single nce, but it was actually vibrating at a fast pace. "Xiaoyu, look into my eyes." Yunlong suddenly instructed and saw his maid move her gaze to him. Chu Xiaoyu''s yellow eyes shone dimly with cold blue lights, and there seemed no emotion inside them. "What''s the purpose of your sword?" Yunlong naturally asked. "To protect you..." Chu Xiaoyu answered while loosely gripping her icy sword. "And kill everything in your path." She coldly continued and tightened her grip, making the temperature around them drop at a fast speed. Yunlong naturally raised his hand and caressed Xiaoyu''s cheek warmly because she had never let his expectations go down. "Do you have any wish, Xiaoyu?" Yunlong warmly asked, which caused Chu Xiaoyu to ponder for a little. "A Kiss..." Chu Xiaoyu quietly yet firmly answered. Yunlong chuckled when hearing her answer and took one step forward to Chu Xiaoyu. Even though the cold snowkes still floated around them, Yunlong didn''t care much about it because it won''t affect him and focused his gaze on his adorable maid. Chu Xiaoyu raised her gaze because she''s slightly shorter than Yunlong and looked at his face with a calm expression. Yunlong hugged Chu Xiaoyu''s waist a little and lightly put his lip against her, causing the kuudere maid to sense a soft sensation that she had never experienced. They closed their eyes and enjoyed this sensation thoroughly. . . The world around them seemed to have stopped, and this moment became eternal for both of them. As they parted their lips away and ended their kissing session, Chu Xiaoyu opened her eyes and noticed Yunlong warmly smiled at her. "How was it?" He asked. "It felt good..." Chu Xiaoyu genuinely smiled and lightly touched her lips. Yunlongughed and patted Chu Xiaoyu''s head a few times. "Good then." "Well, let''s go back." He casually added and walked away to the center of the sunset forest. "Mhm." Chu Xiaoyu agreed and quietly followed him while thinking about a newfound sensation, which probably made her addicted. Not far away from their spot, Chu Yunxi covered her mouth and released a giggle. "Ara. To think, they''ll kiss." Chu Yunxi said while smiling. Chu Yunxi was surprised and happy for Xiaoyu because her rtionship with Yunlong seemed to have bloomed more than she had expected. "Harem, huh..." She suddenly whispered while thinking about Bibi Dong''s offer a few months ago, which slightly surprised her a little. Chu Yunxi shook her head and decided not to overthink it because she had a long time to think about it. ''Hmm, I also don''t know if he likes me or not.'' She thought while disappearing into thin air and appeared behind the house inside Dugu Bo''s garden. "Sorry, Ning''er, Zhuqing. I didn''t find the herbs." Chu Yunxi opened the backdoor and saw Yu Ning''er fried some spices in the kitchen. "It''s okay, Senior Yunxi." Yu Ning''er politely responded with a smile on her face. "We are back." Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered the house. Chu Yunxi walked out of the kitchen and cheerfully greeted, "Wee back, young master." Yunlong nodded his head and walked toward her, slightly approaching her ears. "You don''t have to hide, you know," He whispered. Chu Yunxi''s eyes widened, and she saw Yunlong smirked as he knew she was peeping on them. "Then, I won''t do it anymore." Chu Yunxi responded with a chuckle. "Mm." Yunlong nodded while patting her shoulder and walked away to the kitchen. Chu Yunxi looked at Yunlong''s back and silently thought, ''What a young man.'' Chapter 134 - Please, Dont Kill Me. I Have Pudding Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 134 --- The following day, Yunlong woke up in the morning and had a quick breakfast with his maids. "What are you going to do today, young master?" Chu Yunxi asked while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong slightly smiled and naturally answered, "I''m going to meet my sister." It''s been a while since he had met Qian Renxue, and because of her schedule with the seven treasure n''s head, he couldn''t meet her. ''If only I knew her n, I would have just barged in on their meeting.'' Yunlong thought while thinking about his eternal mangekyou sharingan''s abilities that he hasn''t used yet. He has pondered about his eyes'' ability for quite a long time and couldn''t confirm it because he didn''t awaken them yet, but now it''s different. "Well, I''ll be out for a day." Yunlong calmly added, and his maids nodded their heads in understanding. --- [Heaven Dou''s Pce] --- Inside the royal prince''s quarter, we could see a young man with silver hair and wore a white robe, looking at the morning skies with a bored expression. (An: Xue Qinghe(killed prince} has three versions, and I took the manhua version looks) This young man is the current crown prince of the heaven dou empire, but he''s actually Qian Renxue in disguise. Qian Renxue has assassinated the real prince in silence and reced him without any difficulty because her disguise and behavior are perfect. Even the royal family didn''t realize that their family member had died, which was perfect for Qian Renxue''s n. ''Hah, another morning without Yunlong...'' Qian Renxue silently thought while releasing a deep sigh Even though they have exchanged letters secretly for years, Qian Renxue somehow really misses Yunlong to the point of thinking about him every night before she goes to sleep. Qian Renxue would also sleep on Yunlong''s bed in their log house inside Dugu Bo''s garden and decorated it with flowers once a week. ''Hmm, what words should I use this week...'' Qian Renxue pondered because somehow she wasn''t satisfied with simple ''I Love Yunlong'' words. Knock! Knock! "Brother, are you there?" A lovely girl''s voice suddenly entered Qian Renxue''s bedroom, and she moved her gaze to the door. (An: Qian Renxue would be written as she instead of he, even though she''s in disguise) "Xue Ke? I''m here. Do you need something?" Qian Renxue asked while opening the door, revealing a teenage girl in a lovely yellow dress. The teenage girl, who''s the only princess, is around 5ft, and she possessed flowing blonde hair with a pair of graceful teal eyes. "Brother!" Xue Ke hugged Qian Renxue''s body and smiled at her like a spoiled child. Qian Renxue shook her head and patted this little princess''s head. "What do you want this time?" She calmly asked with a smile on her face. Xue Ke pouted and answered, "Muu, I heard there is an auction tomorrow. Why don''t we visit it together?" "Hmm? What kind of items did you want in that auction because there is no way an ordinary item caught your attention, right?" Qian Renxue raised Xue Ke''s body to the air and looked at her face. "Hehe, there is an amazing item there." Xue Ke giggled and then continued to tell her about the rumored unusual recovery herb. Qian Renxue inwardly frowned but calmly listened to Xue Ke''s story and thought about something for a second. "You said the auction is tomorrow, right?" Qian Renxue asked while looking at Xue Ke, who profusely nodded her head. "Well, I don''t have anything important tomorrow, I guess. We can go together there." She continued, to which Xue Ke responded with a squeal of happiness because none of the royal family would do this for her. Even though she could ask her royal father or the heaven dou''s emperor to go together toward the auction, he''s usually too busy and couldn''t attend it with her. As for the other prince, Xue Ke didn''t like him because he''s busy ying around with his noble friends. They briefly talked with each other about their activities yesterday, but then Xue Ke suddenly remembered she had a noble lesson in the moon pavilion. "Ah, my lesson..." Xue Ke muttered while trying to avoid Qian Renxue''s gaze, who had guessed something was wrong. "Go... You can''t bete, right?" Qian Renxue responded with a sigh. "Hehe, as expected of my brother." Xue Ke once again hugged Qian Renxue''s body and fastly ran away from her bedroom. "Goodbye, brother! See you tomorrow!" She continued as her voice echoed in the corridor. Qian Renxue calmly looked at the bedroom door and shook her head because that girl is nothing but a tool for her. ''Just a little bit more, and this empire would be in my hand...'' Qian Renxue silently thought while gripping her hand. Qian Renxue walked toward the window to see the scenery while sipping her tea, which perfectly showed the south section of the city. A ck dot suddenly appeared in the skies and flew toward at a fast rate, which caused her to frown a little. ''Arrow?'' Qian Renxue thought while looking at the almost one-meter golden arrow. ''Assassin?'' She continued whileunching a wisp of wind-wave out of her hand to blew the arrow away. The arrow suddenly elerated and moved even faster, passing through her wind-wave. Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile a little because even after be a fake prince, there would be a hidden assassin sent by someone to kill her. ''What a blunder, I should have killed the root.'' Qian Renxue tilted her head and caught the golden arrow with her bare hand. Crack! Qian Renxue tightened her grip, and the arrow destroyed into pieces, but to her surprise, the scenery around her suddenly changed. "Teleportation?" Qian Renxue muttered while looking at the quiet forest around her. A ck-hooded person suddenlynded straight in front of her and just stood right there while staring at her. "Who sent you?" Qian Renxue calmly asked while wiping off the dust from her shoulders. . . "No answer, huh." She released a sigh. Qian Renxue activated her martial soul in disguise, a pair of white swan wings that grew out of her back, which was not as beautiful as her angel wings. "Come," She calmly stated while staring at the ck-hooded person. The ck-hooded person disappeared andunched a punch toward her face, which she easily dodged by tilting her body a little. "Too slow." Qian Renxuemented while grasping the air around her, forming a translucent air de. She swung her sword and felt something was weird because the ck-hooded person''s presence had gone. Qian Renxue closed her eyes a little and jumped away from the ground because a pair of hands suddenly burst out to grab her ankle. "That''s unusual." Qian Renxue muttered while looking at the ground and pierced her air sword. Stab! ''Hmm.'' Qian Renxue thought while frowning a little because she didn''t feel anything when stabbing her sword. "Don''t let your guard down..." A deep voice suddenly entered Qian Renxue''s ears, and the ck-hooded person suddenly appeared beside her, punching her lightly on the stomach. Qian Renxue instinctively used her hand to block and gotunched a few meters away. ''What a troublesome ability.'' She thought while looking at the ck-hooded person. Qian Renxue expanded her sense and closed her eyes to prepare herself if the ck-hooded person suddenly teleported again. As Qian Renxue guessed, the ck-hooded person appeared behind her, and she immediately turned around to catch this guy''s hand, pinning him to the ground. ''I won''t let you go.'' Qian Renxue used her legs to press the ck-hooded person''s leg and created an invisible airfield so that he couldn''t get away. "Who sent you...?" Qian Renxue coldly asked. The ck hood is suddenly loosening itself, revealing the person''s face. "Please, don''t kill me. I have pudding." Yunlong yfully answered while looking at her. Chapter 135 - Brother And Sister Talk Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 135 --- Yunlong smiled at the person in front of him and yfully, "Please, don''t kill me. I have pudding." Qian Renxue''s eyes widened for a moment and surprisingly stared at the young man''s familiar face, a face that she hadn''t seen for four years. ''What a brat...'' Qian Renxue sweetly thought while looking at her brother. Qian Renxue quietly released Yunlong''s arm and trailed her hands to his face. She was about to kiss Yunlong, but he stopped her because she forgot about something. "Before you kiss me, at least open that mask first." Yunlong suddenly said with a weird expression on his face. "I don''t want to kiss a man''s face...'' He continued while inwardly releasing a sigh. Qian Renxue finally became aware what''s her situation and released a giggle with her beautiful voice instead of the prince''s voice she used for disguise. She slightly grasped her neck and pulled off the mask she wore, revealing her beautiful face that has be more refined over these four years. Yunlong was mesmerized for a moment and looked at Qian Renxue''s face with a smile. "You have be more beautiful, big sister." Yunlong praised with a bold tone, which caused Qian Renxue to giggle even more. "However, I don''t like this position..." He added while lifting his body and pushed Qian Renxue to the ground, reversing their positions. "Kyaa~." Qian Renxue closed her eyes in surprise and slowly opened them. Yunlong''s reddish-ck eyes shone in the shadow and looked at her warmly, which somehow brought out a sense offort in her heart. "Yunlong..." Qian Renxue raised her hands and once again touched Yunlong''s face. Yunlong brought his face closer to Qian Renxue and slowly pushed her lips with his lips, causing her to release a faint groan of satisfaction. They stopped for a moment, and Qian Renxue''s eyes gradually opened while a warm sensation was still lingering on her lips. "More..." Qian Renxue softly muttered. "Hmm? Could you say that again, big sister? I couldn''t hear you." Yunlong responded with a tease, which caused her to pout. "Hmph, dummy! I said more, kiss me more!" Qian Renxue stubbornly answered, and Yunlong chuckled a little when hearing her response. "Then, I''ll dly kiss you more," Yunlong said and once again pushed his lips against Qian Renxue''s lips, but this time slightly fiercer than before. . . Their lips parted away from each other, and Qian Renxue heavily breathed while blushing like a ripe tomato. "T-That was more intense than I expected..." Qian Renxue whispered while looking at Yunlong, whoy his head on her neck. She softly ruffled his ck hair and noticed just how big he had be in these years. "Hmm... Where is my pudding?" Qian Renxue abruptly said, which caused Yunlong tough because he was joking around at that moment. ''Well, I won''t take my words back.'' Yunlong thought while teleporting them away from this ce. Qian Renxue blinked her eyes once, and she had appeared in a different location again, a mountain hill with greeny scenery below it. "Where is this?" Qian Renxue muttered while looking around, searching for Yunlong''s presence. "This ce is inside of the star luo empire territory." Yunlong suddenly appeared and sat on the rock beside her with several puddings beside him, which brightened Qian Renxue''s eyes. Qian Renxue sat down on Yunlong''sp and looked at the pudding with a hungry look on her face. "Hmph, feed me." She demanded. "Sure," Yunlong smiled and casually took one pudding, feeding it to Qian Renxue''s mouth. "This is the best..!" Qian Renxue opened her mouth and tasted a delicious pudding she never had for the past four years. Qian Renxue was busy enjoying her pudding, and Yunlong swiftly fed her about three or four pudding, which surprisingly wasn''t enough to fill her stomach. "To think my sister would be a glutton," Yunlongmented with a chuckle, which caused Qian Renxue to frown. "Did you say something?" Qian Renxue moved her gaze to him, and he immediately shook his head off. "Hmph, I always have a second stomach for pudding." She proudly stated and then opened her mouth so that he could feed her again. --- [A Few Minutes Later] --- Qian Renxue has a satisfied expression on her face while many pudding cases are stacked high on the ground, which almost reached her height. Yunlong''s mouth cannot help but twitch when looking at this, but considering his sister has probably never eaten any good puddings in recent years, he thought it was normal for her. "Are you gonna tell me about your conquest progress, big sister?" Yunlong asked while staring at Qian Renxue. "Hmm..." Qian Renxue rested her head on Yunlong''sp and blinked her eyes at his face because no matter how she looked at it, her brother really became more charming. "Kiss me one more time, and I''ll tell you." She cheerfully smiled at him. "Hehe, mmph-!." Yunlong, who felt provoked, immediatelyunched his attack and caught Qian Renxue off guard. He stared at her eyes as their lips touched again, and Qian Renxue released steam out of her head. "D-Don''t do it too suddenly like that, dummy!" Qian Renxue softly punched Yunlong''s chest a few times and gave him an angry look. "But, you liked it, right?" Yunlong naturally responded, which caused her to shift her gaze away. "Hmph. Of course, I liked it!" Qian Renxue swiftly answered, and Yunlong gently caressed her head with a smirk on his face. Qian Renxue released a deep breath to calm herself down and started her story in these four years. At first, it didn''t seem much different than what Dugu Bo had told him, but then Qian Renxue continued to inform him about her n to poison the emperor. "Then, after I kill the emperor, I''ll rece him with our agent." Qian Renxue confidently added, but Yunlong quickly became quiet. "Big sister, do you have a n to kill the other prince?" Yunlong suddenly asked, to which Qian Renxue responded with a slight shake of her head. "No, Why should I kill him? He was just a foolish prince who never had an interest in the throne." Qian Renxue replied with a confused tone because her n was already perfect, so why should she think about a small obstacle like that. "What if he was only ying like an idiot all this time?" Yunlong suddenly said. "There is no way, he..." Qian Renxueughed when hearing Yunlong''s words but immediately became solemn after she thought about it for a few seconds. "He''s always ying around with his noble friend and doesn''t have the slightest interest in empire affairs, but..." She muttered while thinking about something. Yunlong lightly flicked Qian Renxue''s forehead and calmlymented, "Well, don''t think too hard about it now because you still had a lot of time." "Uugh..." Qian Renxue caressed her forehead and pouted at her younger brother. "Hmph, You''re a bully! What about you then? Are you already done with the star luo empire?" She asked because Yunlong had never specified what happened on his mission. Yunlong smirked at her and then told his not so epic story about how he conquered the star luo empire, which is simply by controlling everyone with a powerful illusion. "That''s not fair. You are cheating!" Qian Renxue whined because she must think about every step she took to conquer this empire, yet Yunlong just easily controlled everyone with his eyes. "Hehe, I''m not cheating because I used my own ability." Yunlong chuckled confidently. "You... Hmph!" Qian Renxue swayed her head away to avoid Yunlong''s gaze because she felt annoyed. "Well, well, don''t be so angry." Yunlong softly whispered into his sister''s ears. "So... Should I help you, big sister?" Chapter 136 - Shock And Explanations? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 136 --- Qian Renxue became muted for a moment when hearing Yunlong''s words, but her pride as a big sister resolved her mind not to take any help from him. ''Yunlong already had the star luo empire in his hands.'' Qian Renxue suddenly thought while thinking about something. ''And, I didn''t even do the third phase of my n.'' She slowly continued with a bitter sensation in her heart. "It''s fine..." Qian Renxue responded with a calm tone. "Hmm?" Yunlong smiled a little because it looked like Qian Renxue was more adamant than he expected. "Are you sure?" He asked. "Yes, I don''t need your help," Qian Renxue replied with a pout, which made her look really cute. Yunlong inwardly shook his head and naturally thought, ''Well, I cannot force her.'' "I''ll observe you from afar then." He casually added, "Do not hesitate to ask me something if you need help, though." "Mhm." Qian Renxue nodded her head and slowly closed her eyes, sleeping on her brother''sp, which was somehow really soothing. They stayed in this position for one hour as Qian Renxue took a nap, and Yunlong inly admired the scenery. "Sometimes rxing is not as bad as I thought," Yunlong suddenly said while thinking about his schedule in thest four years. Qian Renxue moved her head around a few times and released groans. "Mmm, Yunlong... Hehe." She giggled. "Feed me more pudding. One thousand is not enough." She continued while drooling, which caused Yunlong to smile even more. Yunlong took a napkin from his inventory and cleaned the drool from his sister''s beautiful face. "Hmm, where am I..?" Qian Renxue gradually opened her eyes and lost her memory for a moment. "Yunlong? Is this a dream?" She looked at Yunlong''s handsome face with a longing expression. "It''s not a dream," Yunlong responded with a funny expression. "Then kiss me?" Qian Renxue swiftly demanded with a somewhat sensual smile on her face. Yunlong embraced Qian Renxue gently and took her face closer to his, looking warmly at her like she was the most precious thing for him. They once again kissed each other, and Yunlong never gets tired of his sister''s soft lips, which is really irresistible for some reason. However, Yunlong knew when he should stop and slowly freed Qian Renxue''s lips, causing her to gasp in surprise because she finally could grasp the situation. Qian Renxue blushed hard and looked away with a prominently beating heart because not being aware while kissing was really a different kind of experience. ''Why did I make that kind of expression!!'' Qian Renxue thought while remembering her sensual smile to Yunlong. Qian Renxue wants to me her mind for a moment because the longing for Yunlong abruptly came out when he was on her side. "Big sister, what about a short spar." Yunlong suddenly proposed, which snapped Qian Renxue out of her thoughts. "A spar?" Qian Renxue tilted her head a little and looked at him with a confused expression. "I mean... We had spar already, right?" She continued. "Nope, I''m not even serious back then." Yunlong smiled because when he kidnapped her from the heaven dou pce, the only skill he used was just teleportation. "I mean, sure? But, what realm are you in right now, Yunlong?" Qian Renxue asked because since meeting him, she couldn''t sense him at all. "Hehe." Yunlong suddenly chucked while seven spirit rings were floating behind him. "Spirit Saint... As expected of my brother-." Qian Renxue''s eyes trailed to her brother''s spirit rings, but when she saw his seventh spirit ring, her eyes widened. "100,000 years old spirit ring!" She shouted with a disbelief expression on her face. "Pretty good, right?" Yunlongughed because looking at Qian Renxue''s surprised face brought a pleasant amusement for him. "Pretty good your head. How did you even get a red spirit ring?" Qian Renxue questioned with a solemn expression. Qian Renxue only saw red spirit rings twice, first from her grandfather and second with her mother, each of them acquired when they were at least past twenty years old, but how old is Yunlong? ''He''s only twelve years old! Just what kind of monster are you!?'' Qian Renxue thought with a frown on her face because using a genius title was an understatement. Qian Renxue grasped Yunlong''s shoulder and looked at him intently. "I need an exnation?" She asked. "Simple or Long?" Yunlong responded with a calm tone. "Simple?" Qian Renxue naturally replied, and Yunlong nodded his head. "You know the clear sky douluo, right?" Yunlong suddenly said a familiar name that Qian Renxue has heard several times. "Yes, why did you suddenly say that man''s name?" Qian Renxue looked at him with a confused expression. "I killed him in a death fight." Yunlong casually said while shrugging his shoulders. "I see, hmm?" Qian Renxue nodded her head but then noticed something was wrong with her brother''s words. "Wait¡­ You killed WHAT!" She roared while shaking Yunlong around like a piece of cloth. Qian Renxue''s shout echoed in the forest, and a few birds flew away because of it. It took Yunlong a few more exnations to calm Qian Renxue down, but we could see that she had broken by her brother''s ridiculousness. "Haha... One of the strongest titled douluo died in battle against my younger brother, what a surprise." Qian Renxue bitterlyughed. ''This is bad.'' Yunlong looked at his sister with aplicated expression. "Haha... Yunlong, let''s fight." Qian Renxue suddenly spoke, which caught Yunlong off guard. "Uh, Okay." Yunlong awkwardly responded while teleporting them away from this ce. In a deste mountain, Yunlong and Qian Renxuended on the top of a giant rock because of teleportation. "Well, let''s start." Qian Renxue indifferently said while releasing every disguise she wore all this time, revealing her bountiful and developed figure. Yunlong naturally nodded, and they moved toward a t area surrounded by trees and rocks. Qian Renxue activated her martial soul, and a pair of pure white angel wings unfurled from her back. "Huu..." Qian Renxue calmly breathed while six spirit rings were floating behind her. "Two yellow, one purple, and three ck spirit rings." Yunlong looked at Qian Renxue with a surprised expression, "And her rank is 68?" Yunlong won''t use his full power in this fight, but he will show Qian Renxue one of the newest abilities he awakened after fighting Tang Hao. "Susanoo..." Yunlong''s eyes instantly entered the eternal mangekyou sharingan form, and enormous ck rib cages covered him. "Is that your eyes'' newest ability?" Qian Renxue looked at Yunlong''s Susanoo and frowned because her martial soul somehow didn''t like it. "Yep." Yunlong nodded his head. Qian Renxue''s body red with golden lights, and an enormous surge of spirit energy flowed from her body, forming an elegant long golden sword. She grasped the sword handle and looked at her brother with a serious expression. "I''m ready..." She calmly stated. They calmly stared at each other, and Yunlong smirked, "Let''s dance, big sister." Chapter 137 - Mysterious Messages Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 137 --- Yunlong casually stood on the ground while ck rib cages covered him like a shield. "Initiate Domain Expansion, Angelic World." Qian Renxue''s voice echoed. The area, no like the world itself, turned into a golden world with holy brilliance. It was expanding from Qian Renxue as if a big wave washed through the seashore. "Your domain has be stronger..?" Yunlong couldn''t help but be surprised because the aura radiated from his Susanoo seems to have be a little weaker. Qian Renxue''s whole body red with holy spirit energy and every breath she released, causing the domain to be stronger. "Huu..." Qian Renxue released a huge breath because, in this state, her spirit energy was burning at a fast rate to the point she could only maintain it for three minutes. "Three minutes is enough." She confidently added while pping her angel wings. Yunlong didn''t want to lose and countered Qian Renxue''s domain with his domain, an expanded white field full of sharp sword intent. Susanoo''s arm released a crack noise as it moved, and a ck energy sword formed. "Come." He said while looking at his sister. Qian Renxue flew toward her brother and swung her golden sword at his Susanoo. "Holy Burst." The sword hit Yunlong''s Susanoo and exploded with a burst of holy energy. Boom! Yunlong waved his Susanoo''s arm, and the ck energy sword shed toward Qian Renxue, who had already raised her sword to block the iing attack. nk! Qian Renxue blew away by the sword and gotunched toward a giant tree, which shattered as soon as it touched her. Boom! Crack! ''As expected, no scratch.'' Qian Renxue frowned while looking at the Susanoo. She had guessed her attack wouldn''t work on Yunlong''s Susanoo because just from his description, even the clear sky douluo was having a hard time breaking its defense. "Atst, I have set my trap." Qian Renxue whispered while looking at her domain, which was still shining with golden brilliance. Yunlong walked toward Qian Renxue, and his Susanoo moved ording to him, but to his surprise, the ground suddenly red with red-gold color. "Great Sun Fury..." Qian Renxue stomped her leg on the ground, and a rumbling like a volcanic eruption appeared below Yunlong. Shing! Yunlong and his entire Susanoo got engulfed by a blinding golden light followed by a powerful explosion. "What a surprise," Yunlong smirked while calmly looking at Qian Renxue with his eternal mangekyou sharingan. BOOM! Qian Renxue flew to the skies and observed her domain with a solemn expression. "Where is he?" Qian Renxue couldn''t feel Yunlong''s presence. A golden needle suddenly appeared right in front of her, and Qian Renxue''s eyes instantly widened because she already grasped how Yunlong teleported her. She hurriedly wanted to burn the needle with her holy me, but it was toote because a ck silhouette already appeared in front of her. "Tch!" Qian Renxue clicked her tongue in annoyance while crossing her arms because a huge skeleton fist wasing toward her. BAM! Qian Renxue descended like a heavy stone and roughlynded on the ground, forming a deep hole with the shape of her body. ''No wonder a titled douluo was defeated by him...'' Qian Renxue thought while lying inside of the deep hole. Even though Qian Renxue has clearly grown so much in thest four years, her strength didn''t even reach the same level as Yunlong. "This is not over yet..." Qian Renxue firmly whispered to herself, and a sudden surge came out from the depth of her soul. "Hmm?" Yunlongnded on the ground and saw an enormous golden ray burst out from the hole where his sister fell. "What happened?" He wondered while looking at the angelic figure who flew out of the hole. Even though the appearance of this figure seemed blurred, Yunlong knew it was Qian Renxue, but something about her is off. "You''re the abnormality..." A calm yet stiff voice came out of the angelic figure''s mouth. "Your soul doesn''t belong to this world." The voice added, which caused Yunlong to frown. "Who are you..?" Yunlong coldly asked while looking at the angelic figure, who doesn''t release the same atmosphere as his sister. The angelic figure doesn''t reply, but at this moment, Yunlong''s aura abruptly changes. He''s not as chill as before when fighting against his sister because his aura has be somewhat cold and distant. Yunlong''s eternal mangekyou sharingan released an intense spiritual pressure, which caused the angelic figure to mutter in surprise. "Those eyes... What kind of god''s inheritance did you receive?" The angelic figure asked, but Yunlong suddenly appeared in front of him. "Leave my sister''s body..!" Yunlong coldly gazed at the angelic person''s eyes. Yunlong''s handkerchief flew and expanded to match his Susanoo''s size, transforming into slender white chains. The chains moved at lightning speed and covered the angelic figure like it was a shackle. "Soul Corrosion..." Yunlong indifferently chanted, and the white chain shone with ck lights, causing the angelic figure to cry in pain. "Leave. My Sister''s Body." He grasped the angelic figure''s head and was about to search his sister''s soul with a spiritual sense. "Uugh..." The angelic figure released a painful groan because it felt like someone poking a thousand needles into its head. As Yunlong searched for Qian Renxue''s soul, the angelic figure suddenly grasped his hand. "The G-God Realm has been sealed by them..." The angelic figure suddenlymented. "You couldn''t pass through it if you didn''t obtain the god king''s strength." "Asura''s inheritance has been corrupted." "Your eyes are the key!" The angelic figure''s words caused Yunlong to frown, and Qian Renxue suddenly went back to her usual look, but there is a six-winged angel symbol on her forehead. "Big sister." Yunlong embraced Qian Renxue''s body and tried to sense every inch of her with his spiritual sense. He released a sigh of relief because everything about her is fine, except for the six-winged angel symbol on her forehead. "God of Angels." Yunlong tried to touch the symbol, but it immediately disappeared. "Hmm? What happened?" Qian Renxue gradually opened her eyes and noticed being hugged by her brother, who looked at her with a worried expression. "Yunlong?" She tilted her head in confusion. "You''re okay..." Yunlong weakly smiled while tightening his embrace. "I was afraid of losing you there." He continued, which caused Qian Renxue to be even more confused. "I''m not going anywhere. Your big sister is here." Qian Renxue responded while hugging Yunlong back. They hugged each other for a moment, and Yunlong closed his eyes while thinking about something. ''God Realm, Asura God. My eyes are the key.'' Yunlong thought while thinking about a particr ce in this continent. ''It seems that I need to go to the ughter city soon.'' Chapter 138 - Big Sister? Maid? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 138 --- After cuddling each other for a moment, Qian Renxue looked at her brother with a gentle gaze. "So, what actually happened when I fainted because I couldn''t remember a single thing." Qian Renxue naturally asked with a confused expression. Yunlong sighed a little and answered, "I''m not really sure myself." "When you fainted, you got possessed by someone," He firmly added with a solemn expression, which caused Qian Renxue to frown. Qian Renxue could only remember herself muttering about how weak shepared to her brother and didn''t want to lose to him. ''After that, I felt an enormous surge of energy from my soul and fainted.'' Qian Renxue thought while remembering her vision became blurry back then. "Tell me the full story." Qian Renxue asked, to which Yunlong calmly responded with a nod. Yunlong starts to tell her about the angelic figure and vaguely describes every word it said because he doesn''t want to indulge her too much about the god realm. ''It''s not the right time to tell her, but Qian Daoliu should have prepared God Trials for big sister.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Qian Renxue, who had a thoughtful expression. "Hmm, the god realm, Grandfather might have information about it..." Qian Renxue suddenly muttered. "Yunlong, I''ll try to contact my grandfather and find a clue about this. What do you think?" She naturally continued, and Yunlong nodded his head in agreement. "Mm, sure, he should know more about this problem," Yunlong peacefully replied with a smile on his face. Qian Renxue felt something was off about herself for a moment but couldn''t get her hand into it because Yunlong suddenly hugged her. "Y-Yunlong, what are you doing?" Qian Renxue sheepishly asked. "Well, let''s go back," Yunlong swiftly responded, and they instantly disappeared from that mountain. --- [Sunset Forest] --- Qian Renxue blinked her eyes, and they immediately arrived on the outer part of the sunset forest, which once again brought out a surprise for her. "Your teleportation skill is really convenient, huh." Qian Renxuemented while looking at her brother, who casually shrugged his shoulders. "I was lucky to find a spirit beast with a space element," Yunlong answered with a smirk on his face. "It''s about time. Let''s go, big sister," He added while pulling Qian Renxue''s hand, but somehow she wasn''t budging at all. Qian Renxue''s body suddenly released a dim golden light, and she looked shocked for a moment because her spirit rank increased. ''My spirit energy is more abundant than before...'' Qian Renxue thought while feeling golden wave washing and warming her whole body. "You have a breakthrough to level 70?" Yunlong said with a surprised expression because his big sister was only level 68 when fighting him. Yunlong also didn''t realize this for some reason because he was too focused on the angelic figure''s words. ''Maybe because of the angelic figure''s influence, her level increased...'' Yunlong considered the most usible reason for Qian Renxue''s breakthrough. "Congrattions, big sister." He gently praised Qian Renxue with a smile on his face. "With this, you''re in the same realm as me." "But, how?" Qian Renxue questioned with a thoughtful expression. "It''s probably because of the angel figure I was talking about," Yunlong said, which cleared Qian Renxue''s confusion, but still reaching this level somehow felt weird for her. Even though Qian Renxue''s cultivation speed was always fastpared to others because of her supreme martial soul, she always thought it would take her years to reach the spirit saint realm. "Big sister?" Yunlong shook Qian Renxue''s body a little and brought her back to reality. "Ah, yeah." Qian Renxue hurriedly reacted while focusing her gaze on Yunlong. Yunlong inwardly released a sigh and asked, "Are you going to search for a spirit beast? I can help you." "No, it''s fine. Grandfather stated that when I reach level 70, I need to meet him." Qian Renxue replied, which caused Yunlong to think about something for a second. ''God of Angels Trials...'' Yunlong suddenly thought because that''s the only reason why Qian Renxue should meet Qian Daoliu. Qian Renxue took a deep breath to calm herself down and then walked with Yunlong to the house inside of Dugu Bo''s garden. Even though it would be easier to teleport themselves there, Yunlong wants to spend more time with her. It might be a little selfish, but Qian Renxue also thought the same thing because it literally has been four years since thest time she met her younger brother. When they were about to enter Dugu Bo''s garden, Qian Renxue suddenly stopped her steps and looked at Yunlong with widened eyes. "Y-Yunlong, have you perhaps seen what I''ve done in your room..." Qian Renxue silently asked, which caused the mood to be heavy. "Yes, I have seen it? What''s the problem?" Yunlong casually responded with a confused expression because he thought Qian Renxue just missed him so much. "I-I see..." Qian Renxue shifted her gaze away because somehow it feels relieved and embarrassing, remembering that she has used red roses to write ''I LOVE YUNLONG.'' words. A cat-eared girl suddenlynded perfectly in front of them, and she quietly stared at them with a stoic expression. ''Who''s she?'' Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue thought while staring at each other. Zhu Zhuqing finished her training a few seconds ago, and when she sensed Yunlong''s presence, she immediately wanted to greet him, only to find him with a beautiful youngdy. "Ah, Zhuqing," Yunlong naturally said while looking at the cat-eared maid, who nodded her head at him. "Yun-. I mean, Young master, who is she?" Zhu Zhuqing asked while looking at Qian Renxue with a frown on her face. Qian Renxue also frowned and asked, "Yeah, Yunlong, who''s this girl?" The two girls intently stared at him like they wanted an immediate answer from him, which caused Yunlong tough helplessly. "Well, this is my sister, Qian Renxue." Yunlong calmly introduced, and Qian Renxue casually gave Zhuqing a nod while hugging her brother''s left arm. "And this is my maid, Zhu Zhuqing." He continued, to which Zhu Zhuqing also responded with a nod. Zhu Zhuqing approached Yunlong and embraced his right arm while staring at Qian Renxue with a confident gaze. "Nice to meet you. I''m Yunlong''s Big Sister." Qian Renxue smiled at Zhu Zhuqing "Zhu Zhuqing..." Zhu Zhuqing silently responded without any expression on her face. They have a staring contest for a moment, and Yunlong couldn''t help but inwardly facepalm himself. ''I should have told them about each other beforehand.'' He thought. ''Well, I couldn''t do anything about it now.'' Yunlong added while walking toward the house with two beautiful girls in his arms. "Ara, you''re back, young master." Chu Yunxi greeted them at the front door and gently giggled. Yunlong shook his head and replied, "Let''s have lunch together." Chapter 139 - Worry And Arrival? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 139 --- In the dining room, Yunlong unconcernedly sat on his seat with a weak smile on his face. "Yunlong, open your mouth... Aaah~." Qian Renxue cheerfully smiled and fed him a nice spoonful of delicious steak. Yunlong looked at his right side and opened his mouth, which was immediately fed up by Qian Renxue, causing a burst of vor in his mouth. However, as he chewed the steak, a slight tug of clothes appeared from his left side, where Zhu Zhuqing quietly stared at him with her dim ck eyes. "Here, young master..." Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head cutely and pointed a nicely grilled fish on a skewer at him. Yunlong sighed in his heart and took a bite of the grilled fish, which was surprisingly boneless and packed with spices. Twitch! Yunlong suddenly felt a slight pinch on his stomach, which was Qian Renxue''s doing because she''s clearly jealous. ''You had a nice time in the star luo empire, huh...'' Qian Renxue''s stare clearly told that, to which Yunlong responded with a smile. ''I didn''t do anything wrong.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head a little. Meanwhile, the other maids looked at this scene with somewhat weird expressions on their faces. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi didn''t have a problem with Qian Renxue because they used to see something like this. However, Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue were not used to this. ''I knew the youngdy was close to the young master, but why is she rubbing herself on him like that!'' Bai Xue thought while tightly holding the chopstick in her hand, which barely survived by her grip strength. ''Zhuqing, what are you doing!'' Yu Ning''er thought while looking at her fellow maid/disciple because she knows just how terrifying Qian Renxue is. Even though not as monstrous as their beloved young master, Qian Renxue is definitely below him in terms of strength. ''Xiaoyu may not even be on the same ground as her...'' Yu Ning''er firmly added while moving her gaze to Qian Renxue, who gently smiled with such elegance. The lunch continued with a heated rivalry between Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, which took almost an hour to finish. --- Yunlong''s Room --- ''I''m full... How!?'' Yunlongy on his bed with a speechless look on his face because, with gluttony, his stomach shouldn''t be satisfied with ordinary food. Qian Renxue suddenly entered his room, and she casually looked around to every corner, noticing nothing changed because even the bold words she arranged with red roses were still on the bed. ''Yunlong...'' Qian Renxue thought while shifting her gaze to Yunlong, who casuallyy on his bed, but it somehow looked attractive for her. In Qian Renxue''s mind, Yunlong yfully smiled and affectionately said, "Come here, my beloved sister, I''ll warm you up." "Hyaaa!" Qian Renxue snapped out of her wild thoughts and saw Yunlong fall asleep on his bed. "Ah, that''s only my imagination..." She muttered with a reddened face. Qian Renxue shook her head a little to calm herself and approached Yunlong with a calm expression. "Yunlong?" She said quietly. She thought he fell asleep because full, so she took a closer look at him, which caused their faces to be really close to each other. ''He really became more handsome...'' Qian Renxue suddenly thought while looking at Yunlong''s face, softly caressing it for a second. Yunlong abruptly opened his eyes and locked Qian Renxue''s waist with her arms, swinging her to the air a little so she could sit on his stomach. "What are you doing, big sister?" Yunlong casually asked with a teasing smile on his face. "After you''re cleaning yourself, the first thing you do is caressing my face... You really missed me, huh." He continued while Qian Renxue was blushing hard. "I-I don''t know what you are talking about, hmph." Qian Renxue sheepishly swayed her head away and cutely pouted. "Is that so...?" Yunlong responded with a chuckle as his hand trailed down to her thighs, which were still a little moist because she just took a short bath. Qian Renxue yelped in surprise because of Yunlong''s touch but didn''t stop him and only quietly released a faint groan from her mouth. Yunlong stopped his gentle touches, and Qian Renxue immediately moved her gaze to him. "Why did you stop?" Qian Renxue questioned with a frown on her face. "Hmm, you seem to have a slightly dirty mind, big sister," Yunlong responded, which caught her off guard. ''It''s because you imagined a lot of stuff here...'' Yunlong''s voice suddenly appeared in Qian Renxue''s head, and her eyes widened because doesn''t this mean he knows everything. Qian Renxue wrinkled on his chest like a worm and looked at him with a shy expression because many of her secrets got exposed. "Dummy..." She whispered with teary eyes. Yunlong inwardly chuckled and patted Qian Renxue''s head a little to ease her. "Don''t worry. Because in fact, I didn''t dislike them." He suddenly said. "Really..?" Qian Renxue slowly raised her gaze on him. Yunlong calmly nodded his head, and Qian Renxue approached him with a somewhat blushed expression. "T-Then Yunlong, C-Can you um call me by name when we are alone..." She requested with a nervous tone. "Sure... Renxue." Yunlong replied with a chuckle. "Yes!" Qian Renxue released a squeal of joy and lunged her lips onto Yunlong''s lips. . . (An: Nope, it''s not the time, or you''ll face my bonk!) As they stopped kissing each other, Qian Renxue gradually opened her eyes and felt Yunlong gently caressing her blonde hair. "Renxue, if you ever feel in danger, please call my name..." Yunlong suddenly said with a solemn tone. "Hmm, why? I could protect myself and grandfather-." Qian Renxue responded with a confused expression, but Yunlong cut her off. "This world is dangerous, and the first thing I am most worried about is to lose my beloved family!" Yunlong firmly responded while remembering when the angelic figure possessed Qian Renxue''s body, which somehow brings out fear into his heart. "So... Please, call me if you ever feel threatened." He once again stated, and Qian Renxue nodded her head. Yunlong had secretly put a tiny piece of his handkerchief into Qian Renxue''s body, and it would act as a shield that protected her from a powerful attack, like what he does with his maids. Not only that, but if she ever fell into a dangerous situation, she could call him, and he would immediately teleport himself toward her location as long as she''s still in this world. Qian Renxue had never seen Yunlong this anxious, but at the same time, she felt happy because he really cares about her. "Mhm, I will call you if something dangerous was about to happen to me." Qian Renxue said while nodding her head, to which Yunlong reacted with a smile. --- [Heaven Dou City''s Gate] --- Shrek Academy Members just arrived in the heaven dou city, and some of them were mesmerized by the scenery around them. "So this is the heaven dou city..." Ma Xiaotaomented while looking around the city. Xiao Wu, who stood beside her, also looked around and muttered, "We can save San Ge here." "Yeah... With her help, we should be able to cure Tang San." Yu Xiaogang confidently stated, which brought out a disturbing sensation to Flender''s heart. "Let''s go to the blue tyrant academy." He continued while firmly taking a step forward to the city. Chapter 140 - Blue Tyrant Academy? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 140 --- Shrek Academy people have arrived in the heaven dou city after their facilities and building burned into ashes, and fortunately, there are no human fatalities. Well, except for Flender''s money, which literally reduced to zero in a night, causing him to cry a lot that night. ''My money, my hard work...'' Flender thought with dead eyes, which caused Ma Xiaotao to worry about him. Ma Xiaotao has never seen Flender in this kind of state, and even though he''s greedy in people''s eyes, she understands those golds were for the academy, and he never spent them personally. "Are you okay?" Ma Xiaotao asked with a worried tone, and Flender bitterly nodded his head. They took a carriage ride toward the heaven dou city afterward, which one full day ride without any rest. Even though Flender had lost his money, the teacher and staff still had quite a lot of money so that all of them could afford the traveling expenses. Later, when they arrived at the heaven dou city''s gate, the guard halted their movement and checked a few required information, but Ning Rongrong immediately showed something that made them terrified. "W-Wee to the heaven dou city, youngdy." The guard politely saluted at the pink-haired girl. Ning Rongrong nodded her head in satisfaction and shifted her gaze to Ma Xiaotao, giving her a reassuring smile. "When you are in heaven dou city, leave it to me! I could easily help!" Ning Rongrong said with pride, which caused Ma Xiaotao to smile a little. Even though Ning Rongrong''s superiority as a noble had decreased a lot since she entered Shrek Academy, she''s still a youngdy of a great n after all. "Xiao Wu, you don''t have to worry. If we couldn''t heal Tang San in the academy that grandmaster talked about, we could heal him in my n." Ning Rongrong suddenly added while shifting her gaze to the brown-haired girl. "Mhm." Xiao Wu calmly nodded her head with a thankful expression. Xiao Wu moved her gaze to a ck-haired boy, who calmly breathed even though he clearly had fallen asleep for more than one day. ''San Ge...'' Xiao Wu worriedly thought while gently caressing Tang San''s face. Nevertheless, Ning Rongrong''s words caused a certain spark inside of the grandmaster''s heart. ''No, Liu Erlong should be there, and she would help us...'' Yu Xiaogang thought while looking at the city gate. They entered the heaven dou city, and Ning Rongrong immediately noticed a few changes in the atmosphere, which is somehow more cheerful? ''Wow, they changed so much after a few months.'' Ning Rongrong thought while looking at the buildings inside of the city, which clearly became neater than before. "Um, Rongrong, I''m curious, but just how influential is your family?" Oscar suddenly asked because he has some crush on Ning Rongrong and wanted to know her level so that he could prepare in the future. "Hmm... We are on thest of the top three." Ning Rongrong responded, which caught Oscar off guard. "T-Top Three..." Oscar muttered with a stutter. "There are three upper sect ns. My n is third because we mainly support type spirit masters." Ning Rongrong casually said, and the grandmaster nodded his head in consent. "Second is blue lightning tyrant dragon n." The grandmaster suddenly said with a bitter sensation in his heart. "And the first is the clear sky n, which possessed the greatest tool spirit." He calmly continued while thinking about Tang San''s other martial soul. Ma Hongjun suddenly raised his hand and said, "We have seen Rongrong''s martial soul and fought the blue lightning dragon guy before, but I have never seen someone from the clear sky n." "If this n is the strongest, why I have never heard of it?" He reasonably asked, which caused everyone in the carriage to nod in the same interest. "Fatty sometimes, I wonder if you''re actually stupid or not." Oscar suddenlymented, which made Ma Hongjun''s mouth twitch in annoyance. Flender gaze Yu Xiaogang a questioned gaze and frowned at him because this isn''t the right time to tell these kids about those things, especially when Tang San is one of the n members of that n. Yu Xiaogang understands what his friend''s gaze means and vaguely answered, "The n was hiding in a secret ce, so you won''t be able to meet them or even find them." Yu Xiaogang''s answer is ironic because Tang San, the member of the clear sky n, literally has been on their side the whole time. The carriage suddenly stopped, and Ning Ronrong put her head out to see what happened outside. "What happened?" She asked with a frown. Ning Rongrong looked at a group of carriages past them, and each of them had a unique logo, which looked familiar to her. "Auction House?" Ning Rongrong muttered while thinking about something. The carriages around start moving toward the city za, where the auction house exists, but what makes Ning Rongrong wonder is this won''t usually happen. ''Except something big happened...'' Ning Rongrong guessed with a curious expression. "Let''s change direction." Yu Xiaogang suddenly instructed the driver to change the road. The driver nodded his head and moved ording to Yu Xiaogang''s instruction, which took much longer than he expected because all roads were busy for some reason. "We are here." The driver calmly said, and they immediately looked outside. A broad and tall gate greeted them, which caused some of them to be mesmerized because they have never seen something this grand. Yu Xiaogang''s eyes calmly looked at the gate and noticed something was weird. From what he heard four years ago, this academy is more lively because not really thinking about noble status. When he arrived here, Yu Xiaogang frowned a little because he couldn''t even sense anything except for an abandoned atmosphere. "Xiaogang..." Flender shook his friend''s shoulder to bring him out of his thoughts and also frowned because this was different from what he had expected. Yu Xiaogang nodded his head, and they walked out of the carriage, walking toward the academy with the hope of meeting their former teammates. As they walked toward the gate, a middle-aged man with a white beard, who swept the ground, greeted them with a smile on his face. "Do you need something here?" The middle-aged man asked with a polite tone, to which Yu Xiaogang and Flender responded with a nod. "Yes, elder. We are here to meet someone." Yu Xiaogang answered, which caused the middle-aged man to tilt his head in confusion. "Someone, who?" The middle-aged man asked with a confused tone. "We are here to meet Liu Erlong. The headmaster of the blue tyrant academy." Flender replied while fixing his sses angle. It''s been a while since the middle-aged man heard that name, and he immediately wondered about something. He shook his head a little and calmly said, "The blue tyrant academy moved away from the heaven dou city four years ago." Yu Xiaogang and Flender were shocked by his answer and looked at each other withplicated expressions. "Flender..." Yu Xiaogang muttered with a distant tone. "I don''t know anything about this, Xiaogang. She never told me anything about moving away." Flender responded with a solemn expression. "It''s been exactly four years since she stopped sending me letters." He continued, which caused Yu Xiaogang to frown. Yu Xiaogang massaged his forehead, and a lot of thought shed in his head at that moment. "Liu Erlong..." He suddenly mumbled while looking at the academy. He was about to walk in by himself, but Flender stopped him and said, "Calm down. We have to find what happened first." Yu Xiaogang heavily sighed, and they walked back to the carriage with bitter expressions on their faces. The middle-aged man suddenly walked in front of them and said, "I might know about something." "Do you mind having tea with me?" He calmly continued. Chapter 141 - Hopeless...? The Plan Started! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 141 --- In a small house near the former blue tyrant academy, the middle-aged man has invited Yu Xiaogang and Flender to have tea with him. "Ah, let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Kang." The middle-aged man said while serving them two cups of tea. "You could call me Old Kang." He calmly continued and sat on his seat, which was in front of Yu Xiaogang and Flender. Yu Xiaogang naturally took the tea and stared at Old Kang with an observant gaze. "Then, Old Kang, could you tell us what actually happened to the blue tyrant academy?" He asked with a determined tone. Liu Kang took a sip of his tea and released a heavy sigh because four years ago when the blue tyrant moved away from the city, it was still fresh in his mind. "Four years ago, the dean suddenly disappeared for weeks." Liu Kang suddenly stated, which caused Yu Xiaogang and Flender to frown a little. "No one knows what actually happened to her personally, and she changed, bing somewhat cold and distant." He continued while remembering Liu Erlong''s indifferent eyes. "Cold and Distant?" Flender gradually reacted with a surprised expression. Liu Kang only nodded his head and said, "Not only that, but her persona also changed so much, which caused some of the teachers to resign." "Liu Erlong''s Persona?" Flender thought about his teammate''s bloodlust state after killing thousands of spirit beasts and criminals in the past. He still remembered when Yu Xiaogang left Liu Erlong, which caused her to be mad and craved for criminal blood. Every criminal she could find would meet a terrifying fate in front of her, and even a criminal with a minor crime isn''t any different in her view. In the past, Flender took a few months to control Liu Erlong''s killing urge, which actually she possesses since the loss of her mother, but losing her beloved man brought it back to the surface. ''I should have stayed on her side back then...'' Flender clenched his fist and looked at the ceiling with aplicated expression. Yu Xiaogang had a thoughtful expression on his face after hearing Liu Kang''s statement and couldn''t help but wonder about a few things. "Do you know the reason why she suddenly moved the academy away?" Yu Xiaogang asked, to which Liu Kang responded with a nod. "It is connected to the spirit hall." Liu Kang honestly answered. "Spirit Hall..." Yu Xiaogang surprisingly muttered while thinking about a few memories about a certain woman, which brought out a weird sensation in his mouth. "She said that the blue tyrant academy would be under the supervision of the spirit hall from now on." Liu Kang added, which caused Yu Xiaogang to think of this as the scheme of a certain woman. ''Bibi Dong... What are you nning?'' Yu Xiaogang thought with a grimace on his face. Even though Yu Xiaogang looked so calm outside, it was different on the inside because he couldn''t help but felt something was wrong. It''s been a long time since Yu Xiaogang met Bibi Dong, and he couldn''t exactly remember what happened thest time they met. They chatted for a few more minutes, and Liu Kang released a sigh when looking at Yu Xiaogang and Flender''s back because it looked like they were really her close friend. ''Old Kang, my life has lost its purpose, but don''t worry... I have found a new light.'' Liu Erlong''sst words echoed in Liu Kang''s head, which caused him to shake his head. "New Light..." Liu Kang looked outside the window and saw the blue skies. Yu Xiaogang and Flender returned to the carriage, and as soon as they entered, the student looked at them with hopeful expressions. "How was it, teacher? Can we heal Tang San?" Xiao Wu asked with full of expectation, but sadly it would be destroyed in a second. "We... Couldn''t heal Tang San here." Yu Xiaogang bitterly responded, which widened Xiao Wu''s eyes in surprise. Xiao Wu''s body trembled a little, and she grasped Yu Xiaogang''s arm with a disbelief expression. "B-But you said we could heal Tang San." She muttered. The other member also looked at him with disbelief expressions because of how confident he was a few hours ago. "The person we searched wasn''t here." Flender suddenly stated. "From what we inquired, she moved away four years ago." "T-This can''t be..." Xiao Wu muttered while looking at Tang San with a pained expression. "Xiao Wu, calm down. You still have me." Ning Rong suddenly grasped Xiao Wu''s hand and calmed her down a little. Yu Xiaogang massaged his forehead in trouble because this isn''t ording to his n. He heavily sighed in hopelessness, and the carriage moved toward the seven treasure n, where they probably could save Tang San from his miserable condition. --- Sunset Forest --- Yunlong looked at Qian Renxue with a rxed expression and asked, "You''re going back?" "Of course, dummy!" Qian Renxue responded with a pout on her face. "I also have a responsibility as a fake prince, and I have gone for hours, everyone there probably searching for me." She casually continued, which caused Yunlong to sigh a little. "Fine, then," Yunlong responded while releasing her from his embrace because they have been cuddling each other for minutes now. Qian Renxue stood up from the bed and caressed Yunlong''s face for a moment. "I''ll teleport you back," Yunlong said while taking her hand, which was slightly warm. "Mm." Qian Renxue nodded her head, and she gave Yunlong ast kiss on the cheek before disappearing from the room. "See youter, Renxue." Yunlong grasped the air and closed his eyes. He slowly walked toward the window and looked in the direction of the heaven dou pce. "I hope the six-winged angel symbol didn''t have any bad effect on her." Yunlong suddenly muttered. Qian Renxue blinked her eyes, and she appeared inside the prince''s bedroom. "I''m back, huh." Shemented with a sigh. It''s only been a few seconds, and she missed Yunlong already, which is really bad considering her Yunlong meter isn''t fully satisfied, but she has things to do. "Let''s proceed with the n." Qian Renxue naturally looked down from her window and saw a familiar young man, who''s also one of the princes. Chapter 142 - Lets Go To The Auction Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 142 --- The next day, Yunlong gradually opened his eyes and looked at his room ceiling with a rxed gaze. "Good morning, I guess?" Yunlong released a sigh because he couldn''t but think about what happened to his big sister the whole night. Yunlong couldn''t find the exnation for it right away, but he already has several assumptions in his head. ''I have to confirm a few things first.'' Yunlong thought while lifting his body off the bed. He slowly walked toward the window and opened it, revealing warm morning sunlight. Yunlong sensed the warm sunlight contacting his skin and felt the sun me in his body react joyfully, which caused him to smirk a little. "Burn..." He silently whispered. A bright golden me instantly zed from thin air, burning intensely but didn''t set anything on fire because Yunlong controlled it to match sunlight temperature. ''Warm...'' Yunlong calmly thought while looking at the floating golden me in front of him. He calmly closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings, noticing his senses have improved a lot after training over the years. Not only could he sense anything around a quarter kilometer, but he also perceives each detail of the area. Even a light presence of a silkworm in Dugu Bo''s garden couldn''t escape him. "This is good, hmm?" Yunlong suddenly frowned and hurriedly opened his eyes, looking in the direction of the forest. --- Sunset Forest --- Bai Xue walked outside of Dugu Bo''s garden and searched for a particr fungus around the inner skirt of the sunset forest because it probably would perfect her creation. "Mhm, ording to the book, It should be around here." Bai Xue looked around for a moment and noticed a towering white umbre-shaped mushroom. "Weird..." She muttered because this mushroom didn''t release any scent or have any exceptional features, which caused her to frown a little. Crack! The ground suddenly shook violently, and the mushroom moved like it had an intellect, which caught Bai Xue off guard. "Tch. It''s a spirit beast." Bai Xue called her martial soul but noticed thick roots have already entangled her legs and arms. Bai Xue struggled a little and angered because this happened because she let her guard down. ''Thank god that rat wasn''t here because she wouldugh her ass off at me!'' She thought while clenching her fist in annoyance. Twitch! "Hah... Don''t joke on me!" Bai Xue''s body suddenly red with a yellow me, and her eyes shone with bright golden lights. Boom! The broom materialized in Bai Xue''s hand, and she indifferently looked at the mushroom spirit beast. "Explosion..." Bai Xue coldly whispered like she was giving a death verdict. BOOM!! The area around Bai Xue burned into ashes, and she released a heavy breath because being annoyed like that somehow caused her to use too much spirit energy. "At least I felt better now." Bai Xuemented while looking at the charred mushroom. Kacha! Crack! Boom! But, many thick roots suddenly emerged and covered the entire area, which caused Bai Xue''s eyes to widen because that attack should have killed this spirit beast. Bai Xue closed her eyes to gain her focus and was about to prepare for another attack. However, a familiar hand suddenly grasped her hand. "Calm down..." Yunlong''s soothing voice entered Bai Xue''s ears, and she hurriedly opened her eyes. "Y-Young master..?!" Bai Xue was shocked for a moment and then realized the situation they were in right now. Yunlong patted her head gently and casually looked at the roots with an amused look on his face. "You didn''t kill the main body. That''s why it was still alive." Hemented. "The main body?" Bai Xue tilted her head in confusion. "Mm," Yunlong nodded his head and casually stomped his leg to the ground, causing a slight tremor in the area. Bam! A white spearhead made of a strand of Yunlong''s handkerchief burst out of the ground with a pierced green gem, which immediately released a ck spirit ring. "10,000 years old spirit beast..." Bai Xue covered her mouth in surprise. [You have killed a thousand hearts mushroom] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured a thousand hearts mushroom''s soul and spiritual energy] [You have gained additional passive skill, Fake Death] Yunlong''s eyes shone a little with crimson light, and hunger in his stomach immediately disappeared. ''Not bad...'' He thought. "Young master, that gem." Bai Xue suddenly said while pointing her finger at the pierced green gem. Yunlong swung his hand a little, and the spearhead flicked the gem toward them, which Bai Xue caught her hands. ''Thest ingredient, emerald heart.'' Bai Xue looked at the green gem in her hand with brightened eyes. ''If I had this, my perfect pill...'' She quietly continued with a ming desire. However, remembering the fact that Yunlong killed it and not her, Bai Xue bes hesitant. "You can have it." Yunlong suddenly said with a smile on his face. "R-Really!" Bai Xue responded with a surprised expression, but Yunlong only chuckled and shook his head a little. "Mm, I don''t have any use of it, and you have been perfecting your pill, so this gem is important, right?" Yunlong answered while taking Bai Xue''s hand and slightly firmed her hold onto the green gem. "Yes..." Bai Xue smiled beautifully. "Well, let''s go back. We are about to attend the auction." Yunlong calmly stated while patting Bai Xue''s head, and she eagerly nodded her head. They went back and prepared to go, which took roughly about an hour because Yunlong prepared another disguise for himself. Yunlong wore a casual loose white robe and sses, which changed his eye color to blue because of the illusion. The usual calm aura around him has wholly changed and be more humble, or more preciselyposed like an educated schr. ''I want to see my big sister''s surprised face.'' Yunlong naturally thought while looking at the mirror in front of him. ''I bet she would be shocked.'' He smirked a little. Yunlong walked toward the first floor and saw his maids wore veils to cover their faces. "Let''s go to the auction." Yunlong gently smiled. Chapter 143 - The Auction Begins! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 143 --- In a moving royal crested carriage, Qian Renxue calmly looked at the city scenery while the royal princess, Xue Ke, sat beside her. ''Yunlong probably came to the auction too...'' Qian Renxue thought while closing his eyes a little. Xue Ke slowly pouted and said, "Big brother, why are you ignoring me?" "Hmm?" Qian Renxue smiled a little and moved her gaze to Xue Ke. "I didn''t ignore you, though." She calmly continued. "I''m just a little tired because of my work." Xue Ke wasn''t convinced at all and suddenly leaned her head on Qian Renxue''s shoulder. "Really?" She asked with a questioned expression. "Mm." Qian Renxue gently nodded her head and patted Xue Ke''s head. The carriage gradually stopped in front of a tall building with an auction hammer and golden coins symbol, which caused Xue Ke''s eyes to brighten. "We arrived!" Xue Ke said excitedly while looking at the heaven dou auction house. ''This ce isn''t that bad, I guess.'' Qian Renxuemented because she knew the auction house leader was Yunlong''s subordinate or puppet perhaps. They walked out of the carriage, and many people immediately greeted them with smiles on their faces, which caused Xue Ke to feel slightly displeased in her heart. ''None of them were genuine.'' Xue Ke thought while looking at fake smiles on these people''s faces. Qian Renxue also knew about this but she only calmly smiled and greeted them like a charismatic prince. ''They only care because we are royalties, but if we weren''t...'' Qian Renxue thought while looking at the waitress, which was pushed away by these people a few seconds ago. "Well, everyone, the auction is about to start, then I''ll excuse myself." Qian Renxue said while offering her hand to Xue Ke. Xue Ke cheerfully took Qian Renxue''s hand, and they entered the auction house without any difficulty because the waitress immediately escorted them into a specific vip room. When Qian Renxue and Xue Ke entered their vip room, another carriage arrived in front of the auction house. A fine nobleman confidently walked out of the carriage, and he had a tall figure, wearing a white suit with robe and ck-framed sses. "It looked like there were a lot of people attending the auction this time." The manmented while looking at the auction house, which somehow felt livelier than before. This man is the current head of the seven treasure n, Ning Fengzhi, who''s also the crown prince''s teacher. "Father, we are here to find a cure for Tang San! Why are you so rxed!" Ning Rongrong suddenly said while walking out of the carriage, which caused Ning Fengzhi to smile helplessly. "Yeah, yeah, I know. My little princess." Ning Fengzhi hurriedly responded, and Ning Rongrong pouted. Yu Xiaogang and Flender also walked out of the carriage and nced at the auction house with surprised expressions. "Is the auction house always this big?" Flender frowned because he could smell a lot of money from this building. Yu Xiaogang shook his head, indicating he didn''t know about it because all this time he has been pondering why Liu Erlong suddenly moved away from the heaven dou city. ''Why is she suddenly left? What''s her connection with Bibi Dong?'' Yu Xiaogang pondered, but Flender grasped his shoulder to wake him up from his thoughts. "Xiaogang, let''s go," Flender said while looking at Yu Xiaogang. Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but sighed at himself because he shouldn''t overthink this at the moment. "Let''s go." He responded with a nod. "Sorry for making you wait," Yu Xiaogang said while looking at Ning Fengzhi, who only chuckled a little. "It''s okay. I understand that you''re worried about your student." Ning Fengzhi replied with a smile on his face. "Because I would also be worried and do the same if my little princess got injured." He continued, which caused Ning Rongrong to blush in embarrassment. "Hmph." Ning Rongrong swayed her head, but her movement didn''t escape Ning Fengzhi''s gaze. ''Cute.'' Ning Fengzh thought. As four of them entered the auction house, a bunch of noble carriages rushed in because all of them wanted to attend this auction. Don''t ever underestimate the value of a rumored healed item, even a few powerful spirit masters attending this auction, but keep a low profile because they didn''t want to attract attention. Yunlong and his maids casually walked toward the auction house, and the guard halted them right in front of the building. "State your name," The guard said while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong quietly looked at the guard and smiled a little. "Xiao Yan, I''m from the north, and I want to attend the auction." He calmly responded. "Here is my token." He showed him the auction house leader''s token, which caused the guard to tremble in fear. ''T-That is...'' The guard looked at Yunlong with great fear and immediately gave him a polite salute. "W-Wee, young master." He shakily said, and Yunlong only nodded his head. Yunlong didn''t say anything and only patted the guard''s shoulder, walking inside the auction house without any inconvenience. ''Well, this ce has be grander than before.'' Yunlongmented while looking at the first-floor interior, which is full of high-quality stuff. Well, these high-quality kinds of stuff were nothing but trash in Yunlong''s eyes because he didn''t see any value from them. Xiao Xun, who had been waiting at the receptionist desk, looked at Yunlong and greeted him with respect, which caused many people to look at him with curious gazes. Yunlong couldn''t help but once again face-palmed himself because of his puppet''s action. ''Whatever just brings me to one of the vip rooms.'' Yunlong naturally instructed, and Xiao Xun mutely nodded his head, taking them to the upper floor. "B-Bai Xue..." A shaky woman''s voice suddenly echoed. A beautiful woman in her early twenty stood on the first floor. She had striking red hair and a milky white face, which could make every woman in the room jealous. "Bai Xue, She''s here?" The man beside her looked around to find his runaway daughter''s silhouette but couldn''t find anything. "Are you sure? it was Bai Xue?" He asked his wife. The red-haired woman could only nod her head, but at the same time, she wasn''t sure because probably it was only her imagination. ''Maybe I just missed Bai Xue too much.'' The red-haired woman thought with regret in her heart because if only they didn''t engage their daughter, she probably won''t run away. The man looked at his wife with a concerned look because it''s been four years since their daughter ran away, yet they didn''t have any information about her. ''If only I''m not weak, we wouldn''t need any help from those bastards...'' He clenched his fist and released a heavy sigh. "Haa... Let''s go, Bai Yue." He silently said. They walked away to the auction room and noticed the seats almostpletely loaded with curious buyers because of a particr healing herb. --- Yunlong''s Vip Room --- Yunlong casually sat on a couch and looked down at the auction ce from his room. "Well, this is going to be interesting," Yunlongmented with a smirk on his face. "Xiao Xun, start the auction." He instructed, and his loyal puppet nodded his head. Chapter 144 - Evil Moon Grass Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 144 --- "Xiao Xun, start the auction." Yunlong casually instructed while looking down at the auction hall. Xiao Xun nodded his head and walked out of Yunlong''s vip room, starting his master''s order. Yunlong observed the hall and noticed a few familiar faces, which caused him to smile a little because this auction will not be as dull as he expected. ''Well, everything is inside my grasp, so let''s see how these people y.'' Yunlongmented while looking at Yu Xiaogang in the hall. Xiao Xun gradually entered the hall, and everyone in the room immediately became quiet because this means the auction is about to start. "Thanks, everyone, foring to the grand auction today." Xiao Xun said with a polite smile on his face, which caused the atmosphere of the room to lighten a little "Then,dies and gentlemen, let''s start the auction!" He confidently eximed, to which everyone responded with ps and cheers. Xiao Xun walked off the stage, and a female auctioneer walked in with a bright smile on her face. "Well, everyone. Since it is still too early, let''s start with minor items first." The auctioneer pped her hands, and her assistant walked in with a box. The assistant opened the box and showed a jade vial, which stored failure pills made by Bai Xue. "The first item, Beauty Pills." The auctioneer took the jade vial from her assistant and opened it, causing a refreshing aroma of pills toe out. Every female in the room immediately moved their gazes toward the jade vial, and the auctioneer could feel their hungry stares, which caused her to giggle inside. "The price of a bottle is 100 gold coins, and the minimum increase is one gold coin, then start." Auctioneer calmly said. "150 Gold Coins!" "155!" "165!" "169!" "180!" "200!" Someone in the audience seats shouted, which caused everyone to stop bidding because the original price literally has been doubled. Yunlong couldn''t help but chuckle at this because those pills are not even worth that much, but 200 gold coins aren''t bad at all. "Bai Xue, how much is your beauty pill''s production costs?" Yunlong casually asked the red-haired maid, who had been quietly standing behind him. "Hmm, I''m not sure because I never count it, but it should be around one gold coin or even less." Bai Xue answered with a frown behind her veil. "I see..." Yunlong smiled a little but didn''t feel any remorse at all for these people. The auction continued with other batches of failed beauty pills, which are still several times better than any beauty product at the moment and well sold really hard. The auctioneer couldn''t contain her smile and giggled inside her heart. However, this wasn''t the end, so she coughed a little and looked at a few satisfied female audiences. "I will continue with the next items." She confidently said. Yunlong yawned because the item, which got auctioned, basically didn''t have any use for him, and even a few people in the hall thought the same. "This is wasting my time! Just bring out that healing herb!" A young man angrily shouted, which caused everyone''s attention to move on him. "I didn''t see any appeal of those useless beauty products! I, no, we are here only for that rumored herb!" He hastily added, and a few people nodded their heads, agreeing with his words. ''Haa, finally.'' The auctioneer released a sigh inside her heart. She had expected something like this would happen because the auction head had warned her. "Sir, we have nned this auction and couldn''t change the schedule just because you want to see the item you wanted, so please be patient." The auctioneer calmly said with a polite tone. "Huh, Do you know who I am?" The young man furiously responded with an annoyed expression. "I won''t do that. If I were you." Yunlong''s voice suddenly echoed in the auction hall, which caused a few people to frown. "What do you mean by that?" The young man moved his gaze to Yunlong''s vip room. "Because you''re in the heaven dou city, and the crown prince is here," Yunlong casually answered with azy tone. "You don''t want to see an irritating person in your territory. Right, Prince?" He continued while looking at Qian Renxue''s room. Qian Renxue smirked a little and naturallymented, "Well, I don''t want to stain my hands at the moment." "But, if someone dares to create a problem, I won''t be quiet." He confidently added, and everyone''s eyes widened because the crown prince seemed to know the person in the other vip room. Ning Fengzhi looked at Yunlong''s room with a curious gaze but couldn''t exactly see him, though his blue eyes seemed to flicker behind those curtains. ''Interesting, I should ask Qinghe about his friendter.'' Ning Fengzhi suddenly thought. Yu Xiaogang and Flender deeply frowned because that voice weirdly sounded familiar, like they have heard it before somewhere. Even though it sounded familiar, both of them couldn''t remember who this person was because Yunlong deliberately deepened his voice in the arena to impersonate Batman. --- Qian Renxue''s Room --- Xue Ke looked at her brother with a surprised expression and asked, "You knew that person?" "Hmm, you could say that person is my old acquaintance." Qian Renxue vaguely answered. "Is that so...? I thought you don''t have any friends." Xue Kemented with a smile on her face, which caused Qian Renxue to chuckle because it''s true she doesn''t have any friends. ''It''s not like I need useless friends, to begin with.'' Qian Renxuemented because those kinds of friends are nothing but tools for her. ''As Yunlong said, the most important thing is family.'' She continued while staring at Yunlong''s vip room. The auctioneer released a sigh of relief because the situation immediately became calm. She continued the auction, and it went pretty smoothly because no one is creating problems. ''We have made a few million with these items, but now let''s continue with the main item.'' The auctioneer thought while moving her gaze to Xiao Xun, who had observed her from the start. Xiao Xun nodded his head, and the auctioneer''s assistant brought out a cold jade box to the stage, causing everyone to stare at it. The box slowly opened by the assistant, and a chill aura swept the whole auction hall. "Heh..." Yunlong looked at the jade box with an amused expression. A ck yet white grass entered everyone''s view, but it wasn''t a beautiful-looking grass because it looked ominous for some reason. [Name: Evil Moon Grass] [Grade: Rare] [Description: Evil Moon Grass is a rare herb with miraculous healing properties, but it contained yin attribute poison, which could instantly poison the consumer to die if didn''t prepare correctly] Chapter 145 - Its A Trap... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 145 --- As the rumored healing herb entered everyone''s views, a chill aura swept through the room, causing them to tremble in colds. Even the auctioneer, who was actually a spirit king, couldn''t help but gritted her teeth in shock because she didn''t know the coldness would be this intense. Xiao Xun threw something toward her, and she caught it with her hands, which is surprisingly a scorching red pill, but weirdly didn''t burn her skin. "Eat it." Xiao Xun calmly instructed, and the auctioneer nodded her head, She gulped the red pill without any water, and a warm sensation spread to her whole body, which repelled the coldness from the evil moon grass. "Ehem." The auctioneer coughed a little and went back to her professional persona because the coldness won''t affect her body anymore. She walked beside the jade box and naturally said, "This rumored healing grass, Evil Moon Grass." "This grass only appeared once in a century and has a miraculous healing ability that could heal anything as long as someone''s still breathing." The auctioneer confidently dered, and the audience released a gasp of shock. ''With that grass, we could heal Tang San''s injury and probably mend back his external spirit bone.'' Yu Xiaogang stered a thoughtful expression onto his face and looked at the Evil Moon Grass with a peaceful gaze. ''We only have to win this item, and it should be fine...'' He moved his gaze to Ning Fengzhi, who also looked at the grass with a calm expression. The Seven Treasure n was famous in many ways through the years, but the only thing that evenmoners know is that they are filthy rich. If Ning Fengzhi or his lovely daughter wanted something, they could easily buy it with their money, which is why Ning Rognrong became somewhat spoiled. "However, there is something that I need to state before we start the auction for the Evil Moon Grass." The auctioneer suddenly said, which caused everyone to frown. "Although Evil Moon Grass has a miraculous healing effect... But, it contained a sinister poison that needed to be processed correctly." She firmly said with a solemn expression. "What!" The young man, who ranted before, stood from his seat because he couldn''t believe this ridiculousness. He has been waiting patiently for this herb, but when it came to his view, he felt nothing but a disappointment in his heart. "You should have a way to process this herb, right?" He coldly asked, but the auctioneer calmly responded with a shake of her head. "Unfortunately, we don''t have the right way to process this grass because we also only obtained it by a pure ident." The auctioneer answered, and the room became awkwardly quiet. --- Yunlong''s Room --- Yunlong grinned a little and chuckled like he was witnessing something amusing. ''What If I told them that I have a way to neutralize the poison.'' Yunlong suddenly thought, which caused him to grin even more. ''That should be more interesting, right...'' He looked through the curtains and saw Yu Xiaogang''s face became pale because his only hope could cause his student to die. As the silence still urred in the auction hall, Yunlong''s calm voice suddenly echoed. "I have a way to remove the poison." He casually said. Everyone immediately moved their gazes to his room and noticed a grin behind those curtains, which brought a weird sensation to their hearts. "Do you really have a way to remove the poison?" Yu Xiaogang asked with a frown on his face. "Well, It''s not that hard to remove Evil Moon Grass poison, and I can easily remove it now? But why should I..." Yunlong responded with augh because he wanted to see Yu Xiaogang fall into more hopelessness. "You can?" The young man became excited when hearing Yunlong''s response. "It''s easy," Yunlong answered with such confidence in his tone. Ning Fengzhi slowly moved his gaze to Yunlong and asked, "May I know your name, young man?" Yunlong didn''t respond for a moment and then naturally replied, "Xiao Yan." "Xiao Yan..." Flender muttered while trying to recall any famous name he knew, but nothing appeared from his head. "I have never heard this name before." He continued. "It''s not his real name." Ning Fengzhi suddenly said with a smile on his face. "Hmm? How did you know, sir?" Flender asked. "My information gathering is superb, I could know what happened in this continent easily, but I have never heard anyone with the surname Xiao." Ning Fengzhi said while looking at Yunlong. "There are two possibilities. This young man''s identity is fake, or he didn''te from the douluo continent." Yu Xiaogang suddenly added, to which Ning Fengzhi reacted with a nod. "You are right, but he is most likely someone with a fake identity." Ning Fengzhi said this because his student, the Crown Prince, knew this person. ''If Qinghe''s friend came from the outside, then he should have told me about it.'' He thought while shifting his gaze to Qian Renxue''s room. "Alright, everyone, shall we start the auction!" The auctioneer suddenly said, and everyone''s attention came back to her. "Evil Moon Grass, starting price, 100,000 gold coins." She boldly said without minding the audience''s gasps. "200,000!" The young man immediately doubled the price, which caused the auctioneer to smile. "210,000." "230,000." "250,000." The number kept increasing at a fast rate, and Ning Fengzhi quietlylooked at the situation. "690,000!" Someone in the audience seats shouted. --- Qian Renxue''s room --- "Hmm, should I buy this herb, big brother?" Xue Ke asked with a clueless expression because even though it was valuable, she didn''t know anything about the medicinal herbs. ''Yunlong had many pills, which were far more powerful and potent than Evil Moon Grass in terms of healing, so I don''t see any value in this grass.'' Qian Renxuemented while looking at the auction hall. "Well, you can try." Qian Renxue naturally responded, to which Xue Ke reacted with a smile. "Then, I will increase the price a little bit." Xue Ke looked back at the auction hall. "1,000,000 gold coins!" She cheerfully said, and the room once again became quiet. . . "Crazy!" "That''s ten times the original price!" "Also, it''s the royal princess, who increased the price, so maybe we should stop." However, Ning Fengzhi suddenly chuckled and said, "1,500,000 gold coins." Ning Fengzhi''s words shook the audience because they had never heard such an amount of gold coins. "Uncle Fengzhi, Dummy!" Xue Ke suddenly shouted from the room, and Ning Fengzhi only shook his head at her. "Please don''t be mad, Princess Ke. I also need this grass." Ning Fengzhi said while pushing his ss a little. ''This is also an investment for my daughter''s friend.'' He calmly thought. "Hmph." Xue Ke pouted because she was annoyed by Ning Fengzhi''s reply. However, this does not end here because Yunlong also entered the fight. "3,000,000 gold coins." He said. . . . "3-3,000,000 gold coins, my ears seem to hear the wrong number?" "S-Such a big amount of money, how could someone have that much money." Ning Fengzhi frowned a little and moved his gaze to Yunlong''s room. "4,000,000." He solemnly said. "8,000,000." Yunlong casually responded. "OH MY GOD!!" The audience couldn''t believe what they just heard. "Did these people have a flowing river of gold in their house?" Yunlong looked at Ning Fengzhi and provokingly said, "What''s the matter? You didn''t want to continue." "I''d be really disappointed if you stopped here, Seven Treasure n''s Head." He continued while releasing a chuckle. "9,000,000..." Ning Fengzhi said while intently looking at Yunlong. "F-Father, maybe we should stop." Ning Rongrong suddenly said while holding Ning Fengzhi''s hand. "Don''t worry, Rongrong. This amount of money is nothing." Ning Fenzhiforted his daughter with a reassuring smile on his face. Yu Xiaogang and Flender felt such a heavy burden on their shoulders because 9 million gold coins are such an enormous amount of money, and they probably couldn''t pay him backter. "9,696,969 gold coins." Yunlong humorously said, which caused everyone to be numb because they thought he had given up. "10,000,000!" Ning Fengzhi slightly raised his tone. p! p! p! p! Yunlong pped a few times and calmly said, "Congrattions for winning the Evil Moon Grass. Seven Treasure n Head" Ning Fengzhi suddenly released a heavy sigh because he suddenly realized something and massaged his forehead in wonder. "Hah... It''s a trap, huh." He muttered. Chapter 146 - Talk With A Devil? Bone Douluo? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 146 --- "Haa... It''s a trap, huh." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but massaged his forehead and chuckled because this had never happened to him before. Ning Fengzhi is usually a cool-headed person and veryposed for every situation, so he always makes good decisions. However, a young man somehow could cause his emotions to slightly get out of control for a moment, which caused him to make a rash decision. ''This young man, no Xiao Yan, really got me there.'' Ning Fengzhi slowly looked at Yunlong''s room and noticed a wide grin taunting him. ''Whatever.'' He shook his head to calm himself down and looked back at the stage, where the Evil Moon Grassy in the jade box with a chilling aura. The auctioneer couldn''t contain her smile and looked at Ning Fengzhi with a beaming gaze. "10,000,000 Gold Coins Once." She stated to everyone. "10,000,000 Gold Coins Second?" She continued, but no one responded because they didn''t want to buy something that literally became one hundred times more expensive. Even the excited young man, who really wanted to win over the grass, couldn''t open his mouth because his whole budget was not even close to Ning Fengzhi''s wallet. "Since no one wants to continue this auction, then 10,000,000 gold coins will seal the Evil Moon Grass auction." The auctioneer dered while mming the auctioneer''s hammer. Bam! As the wooden hammer noises echoed in the room, everyone pped their hands for Ning Fengzhi, who had a wry smile on his face. --- Qian Renxue''s room --- Xue Ke looked at the auction hall with a frown because she didn''t understand why uncle Fengzhi got such a worthless item. "But then 10,000,000 gold coins is a substantial amount of money." Xue Ke muttered while looking at the Evil Moon Grass. "Hmm, maybe the teacher needs it to heal someone?" Qian Renxuemented while looking at Yunlong, who seemed to know something about this. Of course, Yunlong knows about this because he''s the one who injured the person Ning Fengzhi wants to heal. The auction is finally over, and the guests one by one leave the auction hall, leaving Ning Fengzhi and his acquaintances alone. The auctioneer walked toward Ning Fengzhi and handed the jade box with the Evil Moon Grass inside it. "Congrattions for obtaining our product, the seven treasure n''s head." She said with a polite smile on her face. "Yeah, thanks." Ning Fengzhi naturally responded while receiving the jade box and handed it to Flender. Flender hurriedly took the box and looked at Ning Fengzhi with a solemn expression because this healing item literally cost ten million gold coins. ''Just how long it would take for us to repay him.'' Flender thought while releasing a sigh. Flender looked at Yu Xiaogang, who had a thoughtful expression on his face. "Xiaogang?" He said while tapping his shoulder a little. Yu Xiaogang came back from his deep thoughts and immediately moved his gaze to Flender. "What?" He responded with a frown. "We have the item," Flender said while showing him the jade box, which slightly released cold air. Yu Xiaogang''s eyes brightened because, with the Evil Moon Grass, they could heal Tang San, but they still didn''t have the right way to process it. "Sir Ning, the poison." Yu Xiaogang said while shifting his gaze to Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi calmly nodded his head and said, "Well, Xiao Yan, was it? We have won the Evil Moon Grass." "Could you cooperate with us and tell us how to remove the poison?" He asked, to which Yunlong responded with a chuckle. "Hmm, why don''t youe here first? I won''t move my body from this room." Yunlong said whilezily lying on the couch. "Let''s have a peaceful talk." He added with a humorous tone, which caused them to frown. However, Ning Fengzhi won''t get swayed again by Yunlong''s provocation and naturally nodded his head. "I see... Then, wait there for a minute." He naturally replied with a smile on his face. Yunlong didn''t reply to him and casually closed his eyes, waiting for them toe into his room. It took exactly one minute for Ning Fengzhi to stand in front of Yunlong''s room door and knock on it. "The seven treasure n''s head, you could enter, but only you." Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered their ears. "I don''t want my room filled with extra people." He casually continued, which caused Yu Xiaogang and Flender''s mouths to twitch. "Y-You..." Ning Rongrong, who felt attacked, wanted to kick the door immediately, but Ning Fengzhi only patted her head and shook his head. "Calm down. Rongrong." Ning Fengzhi said, to which Ning Rongrong responded with a pout. "Don''t worry. This young man won''t be able to do anything bad to you or me." He confidently added because they have a secret guardian in the depth of the shadow. Ning Fengzhi shifted his gaze back to the door and opened it, revealing Yunlong, whoy on the couch with five beautiful-looking maids around him. "Disgusting..." Ning Rongrong coldlymented while looking at Yunlong, who had five maids around him. Yunlong casually moved his gaze to Ning Rongrong and gently smiled at her like he didn''t hear the coldment, but she felt otherwise. Ning Rongrong felt she was standing in front of a smiling devil, who could swallow her entire being easily by just staring at him. But, thissted only for a second because as soon as Ning Fengzhi closed the door, Ning Rongrong went back to reality and noticed herself standing in a cold sweat. "Rongrong, are you okay?" Yu Xiaogang asked because he noticed her unusual reaction for a moment. "D-Devil..." Ning Rongrong responded with a stutter. --- Yunlong''s room --- Ning Fengzhi peacefully stood while looking at Yunlong, who also looked at him with a calm expression. "You spent quite a lot there, huh," Yunlongmented with a smirk. "Well, thanks to you." Ning Fengzhi answered with a smile. They didn''t talk for a moment and released a light chuckle to each other, indicating they were ying with each other. Ning Fengzhi, however, wasn''t a humorous person, so he straight up asked, "So... Would you tell me how to remove the poison?" "How much?" Yunlong suddenly asked back. "Pardon?" Ning Fengzhi fixed his sses angle because he couldn''t catch Yunlong''s words'' meaning. "How much are you willing to pay for it?" Yunlong once again asked with a calm tone. "I see... So that''s your motive." Ning Fengzhi responded with augh. "Just say a number or anything you want." He casually said like money or material wasn''t a problem for him. "Heh, then what about your precious daughter?" Yunlong said, which caused Ning Fengzhi''s face to be cold, and even his demeanor had changed. Ning Fengzhi tilted his head and asked coldly, "Is that supposed to be a joke..?" "Not really." Yunlong indifferently shrugged his shoulders. "Not really...?" Ning Fengzhi quietly looked at Yunlong and released a cold aura from his body. "Eh? You''re angry? Why don''t you call your bodyguard then?" Yunlong jokingly said, which caused Ning Fengzhi to be shocked. "He''s there, right?" He added while pointing his finger at thin air beside Ning Fengzhi. A ck swirl suddenly appeared, and a ck-haired man suddenly came out with a smile on his face. "Old Bone." Ning Fengzhi said while looking at the ck-haired man. "Hehe, this brat is so interesting." Old Bone said while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong only smiled and said, "Nice to meet you, Bone Douluo." Chapter 147 - A Scam? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 147 --- Yunlong slightly smirked when he saw a ck-haired mane out of the ck swirls. "Nice to meet you, Bone Douluo." He naturally said. Bone Douluo stood around 6ft with shining ck hair and wore a ck robe adorned with gold bone-like jewels around it, which caused him to look young, even though his age had reached three digits. Yunlong was fascinated by this man''s spatial control for a moment andmented, "Your spatial ability is great, eh?" Bone Douluo, whose name is Gu Rong, chuckled a little when hearing Yunlong''sments. "You''re the one who talks brat because you also have the spatial-based ability, right." Gu Rong responded andnded on the floor while the ck swirls disappeared. Gu Rong intently nced at Yunlong with a curious expression on his face. "That''s why you could sense me from my spatial pocket." He added with a humorous tone. He was interested in this young man because a soul master with a space element attribute is extremely rare. Even after living for quite a long time, Gu Rong could only count space element spirit masters with one hand, but they were probably dead already because of old age. Yunlong and Gu Rong stared at each other for a moment and chuckled because no one of them gave an opening to talks. "You are really an interesting brat." Gu Rong suddenly grasped thin air with his hand and took out two sculptural wooden chairs. Without minding Yunlong''s gaze, Gu Rong and Ning Fengzhi casually took a seat in front of him. "Now we can talk." Ning Fengzhi said while releasing a sigh because, with Bone Douluo, he basically gained an immense advantage in this conversation. "I''ll ignore your previousment, but you should tell me about how to remove the Evil Moon Grass poison?" He confidently asked, to which Yunlong responded with a yawn. Yunlong knew why Ning Fengzhi became overly confident because of Gu Rong''s presence, but this was somehow funny in his view. Even though Ning Fengzhi wants to pressure him with Gu Rong, he doesn''t know anything about Yunlong, who has killed a powerful titled douluo with his own hands. ''Just how funny of you...'' Yunlong inwardly chuckled while smiling at Ning Fengzhi. Yunlong wanted tough at this but decided to shake his head because he could estimate that Gu Rong is not a threat as Tang Hao. ''Whatever.'' Yunlong shrugged his shoulders, which caused Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong to frown a little. "Very well," Yunlong slowly raised two of his fingers and said, "Twenty Million." "I will tell you how to remove the poison from that grass, but you should pay me twenty million." He repeated, which caused them to stare at him in awe. "Eh?" Ning Fengzhi responded with a speechless expression. Ning Fengzhi couldn''t understand this young man''s calmness at all because clearly there is a titled douluo in front of him, yet he''s still calm like it was not a threat for him. Gu Rong also thought the same as Ning Fengzhi, but considering the fact, this brat could sense him inside the spatial pocket. ''This brat should have a trick in his sleeve to get away safely from here.'' Gu Rong thought while trying to sense Yunlong''s spirit rank but surprisingly failed because a ck mist seemed to surround him. ''Hmm?!!'' He also looked at Yunlong with a shocked expression. "What? Twenty million is a pretty reasonable price." Yunlong carefully stated while gesturing his hand to Chu Xiaoyu so that she could feed him a fruit. As Chu Xiaoyu fed him an apple, Yunlong closed his eyes and continued, "Or you want me to raise the price? I''m happier to get more money after all." Ning Fengzhi released a fake cough and slightly moved his gaze to Gu Rong. "Twenty million it is." Gu Rong suddenly nodded, which caused Ning Fengzhi''s eyes to widen. ''You agree with him?'' Ning Fengzhi asked with a spiritual message to Gu Rong. ''I felt an uneasiness in my heart for some reason.'' Gu Rong answered. ''It''s better for us not to make him our enemy. I couldn''t sense his spirit rank...'' He continued with a solemn tone. Ning Fengzhi was shocked for a moment by Gu Rong''s statement and couldn''t help but once again looked at the young man in front of them with a surprised expression. ''Just who are you...?'' Ning Fengzhi thought, to which Yunlong responded with a smile. "Fine, twenty million then." He stated. Yunlong took a paper and a pen from thin air, writing a few things on the table, which is the wrong way to remove the Evil Moon Grass poison. Even though the Evil Moon Grass will still heal Tang San''s injury if they were using this method, the poison from the herb wouldn''t disappear and remained in his body. The poison will slowly corrode his body from the inside without anyone noticing the symptom because he''ll appear healthy outside. Even Tang San himself probably won''t sense it until a few years because the poison bes more potent and apparent. ''Hehe... Imagine Tang San suddenly coughed blood in the middle of the important battle.'' Yunlong coldly chuckled and casually threw the paper toward Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi caught the paper and read the content with an observant gaze because he was actually pretty proficient with the medicinal herbs. "I see... the Evil Moon Grass is a herb with a yin element, so we only have to counter it with the yang element." Ning Fengzhi muttered while thinking Yunlong''s method is reasonable and relevant. ''However, to be sure, let''s talk with the medicine n headter.'' He suddenly thought while shaking his head because Yunlong, for some reason, cannot be trusted. Ning Fengzhi ced the paper into his suit and moved his gaze back to Yunlong. "I''ll send the money to the auction house." He firmly said. "You can take it tomorrow." He continued, to which Yunlong responded with a slight nod. "Sure," Yunlong naturally replied. Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong stared at each other and released a sigh. "If you have time, pleasee to our n." Ning Fengzhi said whilestly looking at Yunlong. Yunlong only smiled and nodded his head, looking at them walking away to the door. "Ah, before you go, I want to say something." Yunlong suddenly remembered something. "Hmm, what?" Ning Fengzhi asked while his hand reached the doorknob. "If I were you, I wouldn''t trust a man like a grandmaster," Yunlong said with such confidence, which caused Ning Fengzhi to frown because Yu Xiaogang is her daughter''s teacher. Even though Ning Fengzhi knows Yu Xiaogang''s background and how famous he was with his theory, Yunlong''s words cause some doubt in his heart. Nevertheless, Ning Fenzhi only nodded his head and walked outside with Gu Rong. "I''ll be waiting, brat." Gu Rong said while walking out of the room. As the door closed again, Yunlong''s smile disappeared, and Chu Xiaoyu approached him with an odd expression. "Young Master, the method you gave to them..?" Chu Xiaoyu curiously asked with gleaming eyes. "Yeah." Yunlong coldly grinned. Chapter 148 - Your Turn... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 148 --- As Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong walked out of Yunlong''s room, Ning Rongrong''s pale face immediately greeted them, which caused them to panic. "Rongrong! What happened?!" Ning Fengzhi kneeled in front of his daughter and checked her condition but found nothing weird. "D-Daddy, I''m scared. D-Devil..." Ning Rongrong whispered while hugging Ning Fengzhi''s body because her mind literally in chaos after getting a slight tickle of spiritual attack from Yunlong. Ning Fengzhi frowned a little and hugged her back, looking at Yu Xiaogang and Flender with a skeptical gaze. "We didn''t do anything to her, she''s suddenly shaking like that, and we tried to calm her down, but it won''t work." Flender truthfully answered. "Spiritual attack." Gu Rong suddenly affirmed while gently patting Ning Rongrong''s head. "I sensed a faint spiritual energy in her head..." He quietly continued with a solemn expression. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes widened for a moment because Ning Rongrong was always on his side, and he didn''t sense any spiritual energy reaching her. ''Until we got separated!'' Ning Fengzhi hurriedly looked back at Yunlong''s room door. ''It''s him, but how did he do it..?'' He thought while feeling something weird about this situation. Ning Fengzhi couldn''t sense anything at the time, so this could only happen when he parted from Ning Rongrong, but Yunlong didn''t even make any contact with her. Of course, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t sense anything because Yunlong''s spiritual attack activated with simple eye contact, which consumed almost zero percent of his spiritual energy. Moreover, Ning Rongrong''s mind defense is weak like thin paper, so Yunlong could easily prate her mind or even kill her, but he won''t do it because she is a convenient pawn that he could use. "Fengzhi, Let''s go back first," Gu Rong suddenly patted Ning Fengzhi''s shoulder, which woke him up from his deep thought. Ning Fenzhi sighed and nodded his head at Gu Rong, walking away from the auction house to go back to their n. "Well, I''ll see themter, I guess." Yunlong casuallymented while standing in front of the window, seeing Ning Fengzhi''s carriage moved away from this ce. Yunlong shook his head a little and looked around, noticing an unusual couple walking out of the auction house, but what made him interested was the woman''s hair color. ''That hair color is just like Bai Xue''s hair¡­ Bright red like a ripe apple.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the red-haired woman. ''Should I tell Bai Xue about this?'' He continued while moving his gaze to Bai Xue, who is busy with her new creation. "Hmm? Do you need something, young master?" Bai Xue suddenly responded because she noticed Yunlong''s gaze. "Nothing." Yunlong smiled a little. "Is that so? Then, do you want to try my new pill?" Bai Xue excitedly asked while taking out a white pill from a green porcin vial. Yunlong nced at the white pill and nodded his head, which caused Bai Xue to smile at him. Bai Xue excitedly approached Yunlong and fed him the pill while staring at his eyes. "How was it?" Bai Xue asked with a hopeful tone. Yunlong gave a thoughtful expression for a moment because he didn''t sense any reaction, but his abdomen suddenly felt warm, and his spirit energy warmed a little. "Hmm?" Yunlong frowned a little because he felt his body strength increased slightly. "What''s the effect of this pill? I could feel my strength increasing, but it''s not only that, right?" He asked while looking at Bai Xue, who smiled widely with pride. "Hehe, my pill name is Spirit Force Pill. It warms someone''s spirit energy and enhances their body''s strength." Bai Xue answered while raising her nose. "Not only that, but it also slowly condensed someone''s spirit energy, so they could easily break through to the next level or realm." She hurriedly continued to exin another effect of her creation. Yunlong was baffled by her excitement when exining the pill and couldn''t help himself but chuckle for a moment. He stared at her with a gentle gaze and calmly asked, "Bai Xue, do you want to go back to your home and meet your parents?" "Eh? Why did you suddenly ask me that, young master?" Bai Xue responded with a surprised expression because she didn''t expect him to ask such a question. "Just asking," Yunlong said while shrugging his shoulders, which caused Bai Xue to stare at him with a speechless expression. Bai Xue became awfully quiet for a second and looked at Yunlong with a firm gaze. "I don''t want to meet them... I only want to be always by your side, young master." She firmly stated with a genuine yet gentle expression. Even though Bai Xue knew the arranged marriage was to protect her family''s territory. She couldn''t help but always felt afraid every time, remembering her life was controlled by someone else. ''That''s why I run... I don''t want to marry that guy. I want to be free.'' Bai Xue felt her heart tightened a little while remembering the heated talks with her parents. Bai Xue''s body trembled a bit, and Yunlong immediately patted her head to soothe her because it looked like he triggered an unnecessary thing. "It''s okay. I''m here." Yunlong gently said, and Bai Xue snapped out of her thoughts. She looked around for a moment and noticed Yunlong''s gentle gaze on her, which caused her to release a sigh of relief. "Um... Can I hug you, young master?" Bai Xue suddenly requested with a hopeful expression. Yunlong only nodded his head, and Bai Xue immediately lunged at him, not aware the other maids looked at them with a darkened expression, especially Yu Ning''er. ''That apple head...'' Yu Ning''er thought while gritting her teeth in jealousy. Well, Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi didn''t really have many expressions on their faces and only calmly stared at this scene. On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing adorably pouted a little and swayed her head away while munching her biscuit. ''Hmm, I''ll also hug Yunlong tooter.'' Zhu Zhuqing vowed in her heart. The hugsted for a minute, and Bai Xue released herself from Yunlong after feeling calm. "T-Thank you, young master." Bai Xue bowed her head a little. "Mm." Yunlong gently patted Bai Xue''s head. "Let''s go back." He moved his gaze to other maids, and they nodded their heads at him. They went out of the auction house, but Xiao Xun suddenly stopped in front of them. "What''s the matter?" Yunlong looked at his puppet with a frown. "Be careful, young master. Someone might attack youter." Xiao Xun warned with a solemn expression because a few guests in the auction hall should have guessed Yunlong''s connection with the pills. They also might be greedy about Yunlong''s wealth just because of how he tantly bid in the auction before. ''Oh, you don''t have to worry about that.'' Yunlong casually sent a sound transmission to Xiao Xun. ''I have sensed a few flies.'' He bluntly added with a calm yet cold expression. Xiao Xun responded with a surprised expression, but he nodded his head because he understood what his master meant by flies. After a brief talk, Yunlong and his maids went into the city while a few people silently followed them from the darkness. They entered a dead-end alley and calmly waited for a few people toe. "It''s you, huh," Yunlong said while looking at the young man, who had shouted a few times in the auction hall. "Nice to meet you, Xiao Yan, right?" The young man grinned at Yunlong. "Just said what do you want from me?" Yunlong casually responded with a sigh. "Well, Well, looks like you are smart, huh." The young man chuckled while pping his hand, causing several ck-clothed men to surround them from all directions. "I won''t say anything fancy. Just give me the method to remove the Evil Moon Grass''s poison and all of your belongings." He arrogantly added like Yunlong''s life was in his grasp. "Heh, what if I don''t want to?" Yunlong casually asked. "I''ll kill you and take everything by myself," The young man coldly answered while moving his gaze to Yunlong''s maids. "Especially those beautiful maids... Hehehe! I''ll dly enjoy them in my bed-" Bam! Crack! He couldn''t even finish his words because Yunlong had nted his face onto the ground. "How funny..." Yunlong silentlymented with a bright smile on his face. Everyone in the area immediately bent their knees and looked at Yunlong with a horrified expression, noticing a long ck scythe suddenly had appeared in his hand. "Hey... Could you say it one more time? What do you want to do with my maids?" Yunlong asked the young man below him. "P-Please..." The young man could feel the reaper stare at him, and death reached his neck. "D-Don''t kill me." "Blood Drinker..." Yunlong indifferently said while grazing the scythe on the young man''s face. Crimson blood flowed out to the scythe, and the young man felt his body get emptied at a fast pace. "AAAAARRRRGGGHH!" [You have killed a spirit elder] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured spirit elder''s soul, spirit, and spiritual energy] [You have obtained Hypnotism] As the cry faded with system notifications, the other people, who came with the young man, looked at Yunlong with ghastly expressions. Yunlong nced at them and grinned, "Your turn." Chapter 149 - A Call? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 149 --- After dealing with a few flies, Yunlong went back to the house inside Dugu Bo''s garden with his maids. However, when he arrived there, Qian Renxue had surprisingly waited for him. "Big sister, what are you doing here?" Yunlong asked while approaching her, but noticed she had a solemn expression on her face. "I got a message from grandfather a few minutes ago, and he told me to go back to the spirit hall." Qian Renxue suddenly said, which caused Yunlong to frown a little. "What did he say in the message?" Yunlong asked with a solemn expression because he had guessed what that old man might want. Qian Renxue sighed and proceeded to tell him about the god of angels'' trials, which Qian Daoliu actually fastened because of the news about the angelic figure. After hearing this, Yunlong couldn''t help but deeply think about something, which is the angelic figure''s words, before he destroyed its soul from Qian Renxue''s body. "What about your mission?" Yunlong suddenly asked while moving his gaze back to Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue slightly gritted her teeth in hopelessness and looked down while tightly gripping her fist. "I''ll go back and see what grandpa has to say first." She responded with slight pressure. She has nned many things to conquer this empire, but this sudden call from her grandfather really came at the wrong timing. "I see..." Yunlong said while releasing a sigh. "Do you have any backup when you''re not in disguise?" "I have someone from the spirit hall in case something like this happens, but Ning Fengzhi, the seven treasure n''s head, has suddenly called me to meet him tomorrow." Qian Renxue replied with annoyance. ''Ah, he might call the prince because of me.'' Yunlong thought while wryly shaking his head. "Do you have a backup in this city right now?" Yunlong suddenly asked, and Qian Renxue responded with a nod. "Call that person here." He calmly continued. "Hmm? What are you gonna do with him?" Qian Renxue asked with a confused tone. "Well, I just had a few words for him to assure Ning Fengzhi won''t be suspicious," Yunlong smirked a little, which caused Qian Renxue to frown because she couldn''t guess what her brother''s thinking. Qian Renxue nodded her head and whistled a little, causing a white owl to fly toward her, even though clearly it''s still noon. "Call Feng Yan here." Qian Renxue instructed the bird, who seemed rather intelligent because it responded to her with a nod. As the owl flew away, Yunlong asked Qian Renxue to have lunch together, which became somewhat chaotic because Zhu Zhuqing startedpeting with her again. In the middle of lunch, a white-hooded man suddenly appeared inside the room and kneeled in front of Qian Renxue. "Do you call for me, youngdy?" The white-hooded man asked with a neutral tone. "My brother wants to have a word with you," Qian Renxue casually answered while looking at the white-hooded man, who''s one of her subordinates sent by the spirit hall. "Young master?" The white-hooded man responded with a confused tone. "Yeah." Yunlong calmly looked at him. "Well, just stare at my eyes." He instructed, and the white-hooded man nodded his head while moving his gaze to him, falling instantly into deep illusion, where a few instructions were given to him. Yunlong closed his eyes and naturally said, "Wind Panda, you have a pretty good martial soul, huh." The white-hooded man nodded his head and revealed his face to them, which resembled the crown prince''s face. "Also,mendable disguise," Yunlongmented with a smile. "Thank you for the praise, young master." Feng Yan gratefully responded while bowing his head. Yunlong chuckled for a moment and said, "Well, execute the n." Feng Yan once again nodded his head and disappeared from the room, moving toward the heaven dou pce where he''ll be in Qian Renxue''s position until she goes back. "Your problem solved," Yunlong said while looking at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s mouth twitched a little, and she released a sigh because her brother is hard to read sometimes. ''Wait... I can sleep with him tonight!'' Qian Renxue suddenly thought while excitedly looking at Yunlong. ''Hehe, this is a blessing in disguise!'' She enthusiastically continued with a soft giggle. ''Renxue...'' Yunlong''s weak voice suddenly appeared in her head, and she immediately looked at him with a flushed face. Yunlong shook his head at Qian Renxue''s imagination because he couldn''t do anything about it. "Let''s continue the lunch," Yunlong helplessly said, and Qian Renxue nervously nced at him. As lunch resumed, the rest of the day continued without any problem. --- Yunlong''s room --- Yunlong calmly sat in front of the window and looked at the scenery with a weird expression because Qian Renxue sat on hisp while enjoying her puddings. "Mhm~." Qian Renxue squealed in bliss because every time she took a scoop of her pudding, a heavenly taste flowed in her mouth. Yunlong couldn''t help but smile when looking at her because she seemed to really enjoy the pudding he gave like it was the best food she ever had. "Does it really taste that good?" Yunlong asked because he had so much pudding in his inventory but never really enjoyed them for some reason. Qian Renxue looked at him and firmly answered, "Pudding is the third thing I loved the most." "Oh, what''s the second and the first?" Yunlong curiously asked. "Family." Qian Renxue replied while approaching his face. "And you..." She slowly put her lips on him. Yunlong epted Qian Renxue''s lips and gently caressed her golden hairs. . . "You really have be naughty, eh." Yunlong teased while lightly pinching Qian Renxue''s cheeks. "Of Course not! Hmph!" Qian Renxue freed her face from Yunlong''s hand. Qian Renxue rested her head on Yunlong''s chest and looked out of the window with a nostalgic gaze. "Yunlong, what do you think is gonna happen in the future?" Qian Renxue suddenly asked. "I don''t know. I can''t predict it." Yunlong naturally replied. "Is that so...?" Qian Renxue gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep. Yunlong softly caressed Qian Renxue''s head and closed his eyes, falling asleep together as a light breeze chilled them down. Knock! Knock! "Young master?" Chu Yunxi asked, but neither Yunlong nor Qian Renxue responded to her. Chu Yunxi closed her eyes and slightly slipped her wind eyes inside the room, witnessing Qian Renxue leaned her head on Yunlong''s chest. "Ara~." Chu Yunxi covered her mouth and giggled a little. "Well, this news is not really important. Enjoy your time, young master." She added while walking away. Yunlong slightly opened his eyes and looked at the door with an observant gaze. "Whatever." He quietly whispered while closing his eyes again. They continued to sleep for a few hours and enjoyed the dinner cooked by the maids after that. However, Yunlong and Qian Renxue somehow became really sleepy and immediately fell asleep on the bed. --- The Following Day --- Yunlong woke up with a slight fuzziness in his head and saw half-naked Qian Renxue on his left side. "Hmm...?" Yunlong looked at Qian Renxue with a clueless expression. "HMM?!" Chapter 150 - Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 150 --- The next day after the auction, Yunlong released a yawn and gradually opened his eyes in azy manner. "Haa..." Yunlong slightly raised his body and felt a soft sensation from his left side. He looked to the left side with a frown and saw Qian Renxuey on his bed in a half-naked condition because her bareback clearly got exposed to him. "Hmm..?" Yunlong tilted his head and felt his left hand grasping something soft. "HMM?!" Yunlong hurriedly drew his left hand back and looked at Qian Renxue with a somewhat panicked expression. ''What happened?'' He quickly thought. "Mhm~?" Qian Renxue suddenly rolled her body to Yunlong, which caused him to be even more panicked. Yunlong threw a thick nket toward Qian Renxue and tried to calm himself down while trying to remember what happenedst night. Qian Renxue suddenly woke up because of themotion Yunlong made and released a yawn while rubbing her eyes. "Yunlong?" Qian Renxue said while covering herself in a nket. "Why do you seem confused?" She asked while looking at Yunlong. As Qian Renxue moved a little, a soft sensation of the nket grazed her skin, making her realize that she wasn''t wearing anything right now. "Renxue..." Yunlong quietly said. "D-Don''t look, dummy!" Qian Renxue hurriedly yelled while blushing hard because it was her habit to sleep naked. ''It''s because I slept in this bed... Usually, no one was here.'' She suddenly thought while fastly thinking about her routine in thest four years. Yunlong released a sigh and casually closed his eyes, moving his head away from Qian Renxue. "I don''t know that you like to sleep naked, Renxue." Yunlong abruptlymented, which caused her to blush even more. "Last night was hot, so um, I instinctively took my clothes off..." Qian Renxue silently answered with a stutter because this ident is somewhat embarrassing for her. However, Yunlong was also embarrassed a little because the soft sensation was somehow lingering in his left hand. "I see..." Yunlong quietly said, and the mood immediately became awkward. ''Soft and warm...'' He thought while looking at his left hand. Qian Renxue grabbed her clothes and quickly wore them but became a little disappointed in her heart because Yunlong didn''t even take a peek at her. "Hmph!" Qian Renxue pouted. "You can look now." "Okay," Yunlong turned around and noticed Qian Renxue was mad at him. "What?" He asked with a smile. "Hmph, nothing." Qian Renxue swayed her head away. Yunlong shook his head because he couldn''t understand his sister''s mood at all. ''just a second ago, you were blushing.'' He thought. Qian Renxue kept pouting for a few seconds until she demanded, "Kiss me." "Are you sure?" Yunlong asked while approaching Qian Renxue, who firmly nodded at him. "Then... just a little bit." He said, and they kissed each other passionately. . . As Qian Renxue felt Yunlong''s lips parted away from her, she immediately started kissing him again. Her act caught Yunlong off guard for a moment, but he naturally epted her kiss without any problem. Yunlong decided to read her mind for a second and immediately knew why she''s angry at him. ''At least she''s happy now.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Qian Renxue''s beautiful face. Knock! Knock! "Young master, we are ready." Chu Yunxi''s voice entered the room. "Well, it''s time to go," Yunlong said while offering his right hand to Qian Renxue, who dly took it with a cheerful smile. "Let''s go." She replied with a nod. --- Dugu Bo''s Garden --- Yunlong and hispanion calmly looked at the skies, seeing a giant birdnding in front of them. The sky roc obediently bowed his body to Yunlong, and Qian Renxue looked at this winged spirit beast with a surprised expression. "You tamed this spirit beast?" Qian Renxue asked, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Yeah, a few days ago, Yuri defeated it for me," Yunlong casually answered while whistling a little, calling a white furball out of his spatial ring. ''Why are you calling me, master? It''s not my dinner time yet?'' Yuri slowly waged her tails and looked around with an odd look. "Heh, Yuri didn''t change at all... She''s still small and cute." Qian Renxue picked the white fox and looked at her with a curious look. ''Don''t touch me with your filthy hand, I''m-.'' Yuriined when sensing a stranger''s hand on her body. Yuri turned around and saw Qian Renxue frowned at her. "Oh, filthy, huh." Qian Renxue coldly said while looking at Yuri. ''M-Master''s Older Sister!'' Yuri responded with a stutter and a surprised look because it''s been a while since thest time she met her. "Yunlong, can I keep her for a moment?" Qian Renxue requested with a hopeful expression. "Sure," Yunlong answered with a shrug of his shoulders. ''No! Please help me, master!'' Yuri squealed in fear because she could feel Qian Renxue''s gaze prate her body. ''Just bear it for a moment.'' Yunlong chuckled a little, which caused Yuri to stare at him with a disbelief gaze. Yunlong looked at his maids and noticed some of them had ck bags under their eyes, which caused him to wonder for a second. "You didn''t sleep?" Yunlong asked with a concerned expression. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi shook their heads because they had a pretty good sleepst night, but the other maids nodded their heads in shame. Even Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but look down because she felt anxious about a few things. "I suddenly got a few ideasst night, so that I couldn''t sleep, hehe." Bai Xue replied with a nervous giggle. "I have a bad dream..." Yu Ning''er quietly answered, which didn''t match up with her usual self. Yunlong sighed and calmly said, "First, Zhuqing, Bai Xue. You two don''t have to worry about my mother because she won''t eat you." "Second, Yu Ning''er. I have not done anything to my sister yet, so don''t be discouraged." He added, which caused his maids to stare at him with widened eyes. Yunlong pointed his finger at his head, and his maids immediately remembered his telepathy skill, which could read someone''s mind. "Don''t worry, you will be fine," Yunlong said with a reassuring smile on his face. Yunlong patted his maids'' heads, and Dugu Bo suddenly approached him. "Young master, before you go, please take this." Dugu Bo said while presenting a leather purse to him. "This is..?" Yunlong looked at the leather purse and felt it was somewhat familiar. "Essence Tool, Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. This purse could hold living things and kept medicinal herbs fresh." Dugu Bo proudly said because this purse is one of his treasures. "I already store every kind of herbs from my garden into this tool for you, young master. Please take it." He firmly added while cing the purse onto Yunlong''s hands. ''I don''t need it.'' Yunlong wryly looked at the purse in his hand. He had inventory and his spatial ring that could also hold living things, a gift from Bibi Dong for his birthday in the past, so he didn''t really have any use for this purse. However, Yunlong knew Dugu Bo wouldn''t want him to decline his gift, so he could only sigh inside and ept with a smile. "Thanks, Dugu Bo," Yunlong naturally said, and Dugu Bo frantically nodded his head. "However, I also have the same essence tool like this purse." He abruptly continued while showing his unique spatial ring, which caused Dugu Bo to stare at him with a speechless look. "Eh?" Dugu Bo reacted with a surprised expression. Yunlong briefly exined about his spatial and Dugu Bo''s mouth twitched in disbelief. "Well, I have the right person to hold this purse." Yunlong suddenly ced the purse in Bai Xue''s hand. "Young master, this." Bai Xue looked at Yunlong. "Take it. You are the most suitable person to hold that essence tool." Yunlong casually said while patting Bai Xue''s head. Dugu Bo slowly looked at Bai Xue and released a sigh. "Yeah, take it. You''re also an alchemist like the young master, and that purse should help you a lot." He stated. "Can I really..." Bai Xue felt she didn''t deserve such a thing, but Yunlong only smiled at her. "Just take it, apple head, no one gonna use it except for you, maniac alchemist." Yu Ning''er bluntlymented, which caused Bai Xue''s mouth to twitch in annoyance. Bai Xue hugged the purse and bowed his head to Yunlong, "Thank you, young master." She gratefully said. "Thank you, senior." She continued while also bowing her head a little to Dugu Bo. "Take care of it." Dugu Bo smiled, and Bai Xue nodded her head. "Then, let''s go," Yunlong said while jumping onto the sky roc''s back, followed by his maids and sister. The sky roc pped its wings and rose from the ground, causing a powerful shockwave thatunched them to the skies. "See youter, Dugu Bo." Yunlong''s voice echoed, and the sky roc immediately disappeared into the horizon. Chapter 151 - Back To The Spirit Hall Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 151 --- "Ahh~ This is boring..." Qian Renxue muttered while brushing yuri''s snowy fur. Qian Renxue slowlyy her head on Yunlong''sp and looked at his face with a pout. "Yunlong, I''m bored..!" Qian Renxue said while pinching her brother''s face. Yunlong could only shake his head and replied, "What do you want, big sister? We are literally in the skies so that we couldn''t do anything." "Just enjoy the ride." He naturally added while looking at the scenery around them, which were just white clouds. "Hmph! Do you have something interesting to do then?" Qian Renxue questioned while changing her position a little, so she sat on hisp instead. Qian Renxue''s action caused some maids to stare at her with a frown on their faces, but sadly they couldn''t do anything about it. Yunlong thought about something for a moment and answered, "Hmm, I might have a mini-game that would help your boredom." He casually raised his hand and released white spirit energy, which started rotating slowly, forming apressed energy ball. "Why don''t you try to make this?" Yunlong smiled while pointing at the energy ball in his left hand, which is literally one of the Jutsu from his past reincarnation world. Qian Renxue slightly frowned and observed the energy ball with an observant gaze, immediately grasping the technique steps. "Rotation and Compression?" Qian Renxue muttered while sitting cross-legged beside Yunlong and raised her left hand. Qian Renxue slowly released her spirit energy and tried to rotate it like Yunlong, but when she was about to add more density andpressed it, the energy ball exploded. "It''s not easy, right?" Yunlongmented with a smirk on his face, which caused Qian Renxue to frown even more. As Qian Renxue tried to create a Rasengan, Yunlong turned around and looked at his maids. "You can try it too if you want." He said. "This technique is good for controlling your spirit energy." He added with a confident tone. ''Hmm, Yunlong always has a weird way of training, and maybe this is why his strength is abnormal.'' Qian Renxue thought while remembering when he taught her how to walk on water and trees. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly approached Yunlong and quickly sat in front of him. "Teach me..." She quietly said with gleamed eyes. "Sure." Yunlong nodded his head and casually looked at his other maids, who immediately approached him with curious looks. Yunlong casually taught them how to create a Rasengan and showed them every step, which caused Qian Renxue''s mouth to twitch because he didn''t teach her like that before. "Hmph..." Qian Renxue swayed her head and once again tried to create apressed energy ball on her palm. Poof! The energy ball once again exploded before she could evenpress it. "Do you need help, big sister?" Yunlong asked with a chuckle. "No!" Qian Renxue firmly responded while avoiding his gaze and kept trying her best. ''It won''t be that hard for her to create a Rasengan...'' Yunlong shook his head because Qian Renxue had created an energy sword using her spirit energy before. ''However, It''s kind of a shame that I couldn''t stay a little bit longer in the heaven dou city, though.'' He suddenly continued while raising his gaze and looked at the sun. The journey to the spirit hall continued, and a few hours hadsted since Yunlong taught hispanion how to create a Rasengan. Even though they had a hard time for the first hour, they immediately grasped the first step rotation and the second step condensation, which only left them with thest step. "Control or Containment," Yunlong said while looking at Qian Renxue, who had stabilized the energy ball on her hand without exploding it like before. "As expected of my big sister, you''re really talented." He praised her with a proud smile on his face. "Hmph, of course. This kind of technique is easy for me." Qian Renxue boastfully responded while raising her bosom. "Then, what should I do next with this?" She asked while showing her newly stabilized Rasengan to him. "Try to fuse your light element into it," Yunlong naturally answered. "Huh, but it would explode if I added my light element into it." Qian Renxue frowned because getting this energy ball in control was already troublesome enough. Yunlong released a sigh and casually formed a Rasengan with his left hand, which denser and rotated faster than Qian Renxue''s Rasengan. "You only have to add it like this," Yunlong instructed while casually igniting a golden me inside his Rasengan''s core, making it shone with burning golden luster. "Tch, it''d be easier because you already know how to do it." Qian Renxuemented with an annoyed expression. ''Well, it''s actually my first time doing something like this.'' Yunlong responded in his head, but she probably won''t believe him. He threw the Rasengan away, and it exploded in the skies, causing a warm shockwave to sweep them. Boom! Qian Renxue and the maids looked at Yunlong with a surprised expression because they didn''t expect this technique to be this strong. "Ah, that actually is not the strongest I could make." Yunlong suddenly stated, which caused them to stare at him with speechless expressions. "You little monster..." Qian Renxue muttered quietly, but Yunlong onlyughed at it. "Thanks for thepliment," Yunlong replied with a smile. "That''s not apliment!" Qian Renxue responded with an irritated expression. ''Master, we have arrived!'' Yuri suddenly alerted Yunlong while pointing her slender paw to the front. Yunlong slowly looked forward and saw a grand castle with a majestic appearance. "Big sister, look ahead," Yunlong said, and Qian Renxue turned around. "Eh? We almost arrived?" Qian Renxue responded with a surprised expression because she usually would take a one-day journey to go back. "Don''t be too surprised because we aren''t even at full speed right now," Yunlongmented while patting the sky roc''s head. "Really?" Qian Renxue tilted her head in confusion because she had never known a spirit beast that could fly this fast. "Brace yourself." Yunlong suddenly instructed, and his maids immediately held the sky roc''s feather. The sky roc suddenly cried and pped its wings, creating a powerful shockwave that elerated them even more. "Huh?" Qian Renxue couldn''t react on time and almost got flown away. "Surprised?" Yunlong teased, and Qian Renxue hit him a few times. It only took them a few seconds to arrive at the spirit hall and stopped right above it. --- Supreme Pontiff Pce --- Bibi Dong just finished thest document and released a sigh because this is exhausting. ''I need Yunlong...'' Bibi Dong thought while closing her eyes. "Hmm?" Bibi Dong suddenly sensed a few presences fastly approaching this ce, which caused her to frown. She walked to the window and calmly looked to the skies. "A bird?" Bibi Dong said with a confused tone, and then she noticed a few people sitting on the bird. Bibi Dong disappeared from her office and appeared on top of the supreme pontiff pce. "Renxue..." She muttered while looking at the familiar face of her daughter. Bibi Dong looked at the other person beside Qian Renxue and quickly smiled because it''s been a while since she saw that familiar face. "Yunlong." Bibi Dong warmly said. Yunlong suddenly appeared in front of Bibi Dong and intimately hugged her body. "It''s been a while, mother," Yunlong whispered into Bibi Dong''s ears, which caused her to feel warm inside. Bibi Dong also hugged back and gently replied, "Wee home, Yunlong." Chapter 152 - Welcome Back And God Trials? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 152 --- Bibi Dong closed her eyes and felt such aforting warmth from Yunlong''s body. ''I missed this sensation a lot...'' Bibi Dong quietly thought while immersing herself for a moment. ''Yunlong.'' She continued and gradually opened her eyes, looking at her beloved son''s face. Yunlong smiled gently at her and naturally said, "I missed you, mother." "I also missed you." Bibi Dong replied with a smile on her face. Bibi Dong had never seen Yunlong for four years, and they only knew each other''s condition through letters. Even though Yunlong has told Bibi Dong everything that happened in the star luo empire, she''s still curious how much he had grown. "You have be such a fine young man." Bibi Dong softly caressed Yunlong''s face, which caused him to chuckle a little. "Mhm, I have a lot of surprise for you," Yunlong responded while slowly grasping her hand, feeling such a longing emotion for him. They stared at each other, and the mood between them somehow became flowery, which caused Qian Renxue''s mouth to twitch in annoyance. "Are you two done hugging? We have an important thing to do." Qian Renxue suddenly said with an annoyed expression. Yunlong couldn''t help but release a sigh and lightlymented, "Not cool, big sister." "Hmph!" Qian Renxue sharply responded with a pout and swayed her head away. "Renxue, she''s jealous." Bibi Dong casually said while looking at her daughter''s behavior, which is somehow amusing in her view. "Yeah." Yunlong chuckled because Qian Renxue is so easy to read. Bibi Dong shook her head a little and understood why Qian Renxue was jealous of her. ''Even though Renxue knew that she had an advantage over me, she''s still seeing me as a threat.'' Bibi Dong thought while remembering her bet with Qian Renxue. ''Well, it''s not like she is gonna win against me,'' She confidently continued. Qian Renxue might spend a few years with Yunlong and develop her rtionship with him, but remember who''s the one birthing him. "Yunlong, bring them in, and let''s continue inside my office." Bibi Dong calmly said while jumping off the building. Yunlong whistled a little, and the sky roc descended from the skies,nding on the training ground where he and Qian Renxue were usually sparring a few years ago. "Let''s go. Mother is waiting for us." Yunlong said, and hispanions nodded their heads at him. They walked into the supreme pontiff pce and a throne room with quite a spacious space. "It doesn''t change much, huh," Yunlongmented while looking around the room and didn''t notice any difference. Zhu Zhuqin and Bai Xue nervously looked around the room and tried to respectfully walk because they were about to meet their young master''s mother. They moved toward a door near the throne, which they walked into, and found Bibi Dong casually smiling while sitting on a chair. "Come in, don''t just stand there." She gently said while looking at them. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and walked toward Bibi Dong, sitting on a chair beside her. "Hmph." Qian Renxue followed while looking at Bibi Dong with a frown. The maids stayed for a moment, but then Bibi Dong casually nodded her head at them. "Come on, sit. I won''t bite you." She said with a warm tone. As Bibi Dong instructed, the maids also walked toward her, and she immediately noticed Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue. "Are you two, Yunlong''s new maids?" Bibi Dong suddenly asked, which caused Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xie to be a little nervous. "Yes, Mistress." Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue politely bowed their bodies to her. "Hmm, let me see your faces." Bibi Dong abruptly said. ''Don''t worry. My mother wouldn''t do anything to you two.'' Yunlong''s calm voice suddenly appeared inside Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue''s head, which calmed them down. Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue released a sigh of relief and raised their head upward, revealing their faces to Bibi Dong, who nced at them with an observant gaze. ''Well, It looked like Yunlong found a few gems in his mission.'' Bibi Dong thought after sensing Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue''s spirit ranks. "Show me your martial soul and spirit rings." She instructed with a solemn expression. Zhu Zhuqing quietly nodded her head and activated hell chivet martial soul, which caused cat ears and tail to grow from her body. ''Oh, yellow, yellow with purple shade and purple.'' Bibi Dong thought while looking at three floating spirit rings around Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Bai Xue released a heavy breath, and a broom appeared in her hand, which made Bibi Dong surprised for a moment. "Just like Yunlong, I see..." Bibi Dong bluntlymented while looking at Bai Xue''s spirit rings, yellow, purple, and purple. Bibi Dong put on a thoughtful expression for a moment and looked at his son''s maids with an approving gaze. "Not bad. Take your martial soul back." She said with a smile. "Um, only that, mistress?" Bai Xue asked with a nervous tone. "Yeah? You wanted more?" Bibi Dong responded with a giggle because she could tell they were very nervous in front of her. "I mean, you don''t test us?" Bai Xue tilted her head in confusion because she thought Yunlong''s mother would be more strict. Bibi Dong couldn''t help but shake her head and replied, "Why should I? I trust my son''s judgment because he won''t choose an inferior person to be his subordinate." "Right, Yunlong." She slowly moved her gaze to Yunlong, who firmly nodded his head. Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue felt so underwhelmed for some reason because they were nervous for nothing. "So, what''s the important thing you want to do? Why have I never heard of it?" Bibi Dong asked while moving her gaze to Qian Renxue, who frowned a little. "Eh, You didn''t know? I thought Grandfather already told you about it?" Qian Renxue responded with a surprised tone. Bibi Dong frowned when looking at Qian Renxue''s reaction because this means Qian Daoliu hid something from her. "Yunlong. You should know about this, right?" Bibi Dong asked with a confused tone, and Yunlong nodded his head. Yunlong proceeded to tell Bibi Dong about what happened when he was fighting Qian Renxue, and she immediately frowned. ''God Trails...'' Bibi Dong silently thought with a solemn expression. Bibi Dong now knows why Qian Daoliu hid such information, but shouldn''t he tell her about it first. ''Renxue, she became the god of angels inheritor, huh.'' Bibi Dong massaged her temple and released a heavy sigh. Bibi Dong looked back at her son and quietly mumbled, "This world will change eventually..." Chapter 153 - Qian Renxues First Trial? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 153 --- Bibi Dong couldn''t help but release a sigh and looked at her beloved son with an attentive gaze. ''Too many variables have happened over the years... This world will eventually change into a new era.'' Bibi Dong thought while shaking her head a little. ''Now Angel God''s Inheritor has appeared, Yunlong also must inherit a god seat.'' She firmly continued and closed her eyes. Bibi Dong gradually opened her eyes and silently muttered, "God Trials, huh." ''Hmm? Mother''s forehead.'' Yunlong frowned because he noticed a faint purplish aura on Bibi Dong''s forehead, which was the same feeling he sensed from Qian Renxue before. ''Don''t tell me she''s also...'' He added in his heart with a solemn expression. In the original plot, Bibi Dong also inherited a certain god simr to Qian Renxue, but different from her daughter, she was drowning in hatred to pass the god trails. "Mother..." Yunlong muttered while looking at Bibi Dong with a worried gaze. Yunlong couldn''t trust any gods at the moment because they were inside an unknown territory, but now his beloved people have be their inheritors. ''I couldn''t help but be anxious for some reason.'' Yunlong naturally thought while tightly gripping his own hands. "Well, all of you can go rest now. I''ll talk with Qian Daoliu first." Bibi Dong suddenly said while staring at them. "Can I go with you, mother?" Yunlong calmly asked, "I also want to talk with him." "Sure." Bibi Dong smiled a little and casually stood up from her seat. As Bibi Dong and Yunlong walked out of the room, Qian Renxue looked at them with a frown and said, "Wait for me, I also want to meet my grandfather!" Qian Renxue walked in between them and hugged Yunlong''s arm with a smirk on her face. ''Hmph, Yunlong is mine.'' She thought while giving Bibi Dong a victory gaze. Bibi Dong only chuckled at her daughter''s behavior and amusingly gazed at her like she doesn''t care. Qian Renxue wasn''t happy with Bibi Dong''s reaction and decided to release a hmph. They slowly walked toward the elder hall, which is not really far away because it only took them a few minutes to arrive there. "This ce also didn''t change much," Yunlongmented while looking around the elder hall, which he rarely visited but still vividly remembers the interior. "Oh, Brat, you finally arrived." Jin Eyu suddenly came out of nowhere and casually patted Yunlong''s shoulders. "Uh, that''s creepy. Why do you always appear out of nowhere, old man?" Yunlong dodged Jin Eyu''s hand and looked at him with a weird gaze. Jin Eyuughed at Yunlong''sment and shook his head because this brat always has a word to insult him for some reason. "Whatever, do you still have it?" Jin Eyu asked while intently looking at his student. "There, I cannot make it anymore until next week because of the ingredients," Yunlong replied while throwing a few jars of wine at Jin eyu. Jin Eyu casually caught the jars with his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "I only have to enjoy these wines slowly then." He said with a chuckle. Jin Eyu was about to open one of the jars, but he suddenly felt a piercing gaze. ''Bibi Dong?'' He thought while moving his gaze to the supreme pontiff, who nced with keen eyes. "You be really close with my son, huh." Bibi Dong calmlymented with a neutral expression. "Not really... I only became his teacher and bodyguard after all." Jin Eyu casually responded, which caused Bibi Dong to smile a little. "Is that so..? Then, I heard he fought a certain man." Bibi Dong abruptly said, which caught Yunlong and Jin Eyu off guard. ''Of course, she knew.'' Yunlong face-palmed himself and released a sigh. "W-Well, what can I do? That brat told me not to interfere with the fight." Jin Eyu awkwardly answered. Bibi Dong''s face might be calm, but Jin Eyu could easily see that she wasn''t happy because Yunlong was in a dangerous situation. "I''ll let this off once because Yunlong is okay, but... If something like this happens again in the future when you''re guarding him, I will not let you off easily." Bibi Dong coldly stated. Jin Eyu solemnly looked at Bibi Dong and surprisingly felt threatened by her presence, which is weird because she''s clearly not in the same realm as him. ''What''s this uncanny feeling...'' Jin Eyu suddenly thought. ''Well, the little monster was also born from a monster, I guess.'' He naturally continued and moved his gaze to Bibi Dong. "I''ll remember your words." Jin Eyu calmly replied while slowly walking away from them. "You don''t have to be too harsh, mother. It was my fault for being too hot-headed in the fight." Yunlong said while looking at Jin Eyu''s back. Bibi Dong shook her head and casually answered, "Being hot-headed sometimes wasn''t bad." "Eh?" Yunlong tilted his head in bewilderment. "As long as you stay rational and channel your anger into strength, you''ll be able to overpower your enemy." Bibi Dong gently lectured while smiling at him. Yunlong couldn''t help but feel slightly confused because Bibi Dong was never angry at him. ''She''d rather lecture me than scolding me.'' Yunlong thought while helplessly shaking his head. Bibi Dong is an overprotective mother, and Yunlong knew that very well. ''However... I should be the one who protects her now.'' He solemnly thought. Qian Daoliu suddenly walked out of his room and looked at them with aplicated gaze. "Grandfather." Qian Renxue said while looking at Qian Daoliu, to which he responded with a smile. "Renxue." Qian Daoliu gently replied. "Are you two going to enter? You want to ask me about the issue, right?" He added while moving his gaze back to Bibi Dong and Yunlong. Yunlong and Bibi Dong nodded their heads and proceeded to walk toward Qian Daoliu''s room. "Renxue, you also must enter because this is gonna be an important talk." Qian Daoliu said while looking at Qian Renxue with a solemn expression. "Mhm." Qian Renxue nodded her head and also walked into the room. --- Qian Daoliu''s room --- Yunlong looked around with a curious gaze and noticed a beautiful angel statue stood in front of the room, which caused him to stare at it for a moment. "Seraphim... Six-Winged Angel." Yunlong muttered while observing the statue. "Now, since you are all already here, let''s talk about Qian Renxue''s situation." Qian Daoliu bluntly said, which caused Yunlong to frown. "From what I discovered from Renxue''s message, she has be the inheritor of the angel god, which means she must go on the first trial as soon as possible." He calmly continued. Yunlong raised his hand and asked, "Before that, please tell me thoroughly what actually happened when that angelic figure possessed my sister''s body." "Renxue received the angel god''s will... After she passed every trial, She''ll be the next angel god." Qian Daoliu silently answered. "That''s not what I wanted to ask. Is there any chance the angel god will possess her body again?" Yunlong firmly asked. Bibi Dong frowned a little because she somehow felt Yunlong was really anxious about something. "Angel God won''t do such a thing, so you don''t have to worry." Qian Daoliu replied with a reassuring smile because he had been in the faith for years. Yunlong kept asking a few questions regarding the god trials, and each of them caused him to be less worried, but that doesn''t mean he trusts the angel god. "Grandfather, How long would it take for me to pass the first trial?" Qian Renxue suddenly asked because she had an empire to conquer. "It''s up to you. If you could finish it faster, then you could leave earlier." Qian Daoliu said. "Old man..." Yunlong intently looked at Qian Daoliu. "Can I go to that angel god trial too?" "Eh?" Chapter 154 - This Should Be Above Standard, Right? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 154 --- "Old man..." Yunlong solemnly gazed at Qian Daoliu. "Can I go to that angel god trial too?" "Eh?" Qian Douliu looked at Yunlong with a baffled expression because he wasn''t expecting him to ask something like this. "I can''t?" Yunlong responded with a tilt of his head. Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but shake his head in confusion and once again looked at Yunlong with a confused expression. "Why did you want to go there too..." Qian Daoliu calmly asked, which caused Yunlong to frown a little. Yunlong didn''t trust the angel god at the moment because he had never felt this anxious in his life when Qian Renxue got possessed by someone else, so he wanted to apany her to the trials, making sure that she was safe there. ''There is nothing wrong with being extra cautious.'' Yunlong thought while releasing a sigh. Yunlong casually shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I just want to make sure my sister is safe, that''s all." "I don''t have a problem bringing you there, but I''m afraid you''re not worthy enough." Qian Daoliu answered while looking at Yunlong with an attentive gaze. "What do you mean by that..?" Yunlong silently asked because even in the original plot, there is not much specific information about the angel god''s trials. Bibi Dong also frowned a little because even though she knew about the angel god. She never really had coherent information about it, which is why she was always cautious about Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu calmly released a faint pressure from his body and stated, "Only someone who had received the angel god''s will could enter the trial, but as long as someone worthy or strong enough, they could enter too." "I know you''re strongpared to any youngster I knew, including Renxue, but even myself in the past had a rough way to enter it." He naturally continued, which somehow caused Yunlong to chuckle a little. "I see... Then, how much strength do I need to qualify myself?" Yunlong questioned with a curious tone. Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but think a bit and said, "Titled Douluo. You need to have the title douluo''s strength." "Heh, only that?" Yunlong responded with a smile on his face. ''Hmm? Why does he seem confident about it?'' Qian Daoliu thought with a weird premonition. Yunlong indifferently raised his palm and made his handkerchief appear out of thin air. "Tang Hao... You knew that man, right?" He suddenly called out a person''s name, and Qian Daoliu immediately frowned. "Yes, and why did you specifically say that name?" Qian Daoliu indifferently asked with a solemn expression because Tang Hao indirectly killed his son. "I killed him with my own hands." Yunlong casually answered while making his spirit rings appear one by one. "Huh?" Qian Daoliu was once again baffled by Yunlong''s statement and looked at his spirit rings with widened eyes. "Six ck spirit rings, and..." He slowly continued while looking at each of Yunlong''s spirit rings. "I don''t know if this is worthy enough, but it should be above standard, right?" Yunlong said while pointing a bright red spirit ring behind him, which shone brilliantly with massive force. "Yunlong, your spirit ring..." Bibi Dong looked at Yunlong''s seventh spirit ring with a surprised expression. "100,000 years old spirit ring." Qian Daoliu muttered while looking at the red spirit ring with a disbelief expression. "How did you..." He immediately looked back at Yunlong, who confidently smiled at him. Qian Daoliu knew Yunlong was a few years younger than Qian Renxue and had a tremendous talent, which is why he sent Jin Eyu to be his teacher so that he could monitor him. However, what he had seen right in front of him was pure ridiculousness because Yunlong possessed a red spirit ring, which he could only obtain by killing a 100,000 years old spirit beast. A 100,000 years old spirit beast is not a joke because even a normal titled douluo usually couldn''t kill it or end up being killed instead as they were so powerful. ''But, how could a 12 years old boy obtain such a thing...'' Qian Daoliu deeply thought about it, which made Yunlong''s presence really mysterious in his heart. "So? I''m worthy, right?" Yunlong naturally asked while smiling at Qian Daoliu. Cough! Jin Eyu suddenly appeared out of nowhere and coughed while sitting on the window. "Ehem, I only want you to know that he killed Tang Hao without any help and reached level 70 in the middle of the fight." He casuallymented. ''Well, I never had time to report about his fight with Tang Hao, so Daoliu was definitely shocked by this news.'' Jin Eyu thought while shrugging his shoulders. Qian Daoliu''s mouth was wide open for a moment, and he immediately massaged his forehead in fuzziness because not only did this news shocked him, but he also couldn''t believe it. ''Above standard, that''s an extreme understatement.'' Qian Daoliu shook his head while looking back at Yunlong''s seventh spirit ring. "Okay, I''ll bring you too." He said, which caused Yunlong to nod his head in satisfaction. ''That''s easier than I had expected.'' Yunlong thought because he had prepared to activate his eternal mangekyou sharingan. Yunlong slightly moved his gaze to Bibi Dong and asked, "Are you shocked too, mother?" Bibi Dong snapped out of her daze and slowly responded with a calm yet surprised expression. "Mhm, I had never thought you would obtain a 100,000 years old spirit ring as your seventh spirit ring." She said while lightly nodding her head. Yunlong walked toward her and quietly whispered, "Don''t worry, this isn''t the only secret you didn''t know." ''When we are alone, I''ll tell you some of them.'' Yunlong''s voice suddenly appeared in Bibi Dong''s head, which caused her to smile a little. ''Sure.'' She responded with a chuckle. "Okay, I need to prepare a few things, so you should leave now." Qian Daoliu said, to which they responded with a nod. Yunlong, Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue walked out of his room and went back to the supreme pontiff pce. "Well then, peace out!" Jin Eyu abruptly disappeared from the window. Qian Daoliu released a heavy sigh, and he sat in front of the angel statue with a wry expression. "Maybe, there is someone that is even more monstrous than Tang Chen." He mumbled while remembering a certain man. Chapter 155 - Praises And Provocation? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 155 --- After they went back to the supreme pontiff pce, Bibi Dong suddenly stopped her steps and looked at the bushes in the garden with an observant gaze. "Yunlong, It seemed your maid had been trained really hard under you, huh." Bibi Dongmented while moving her gaze back to Yunlong, who had a weak smile on his face. "Zhuqing, what are you doing there?" Yunlong naturally asked while releasing a sigh. Zhu Zhuqing quickly stood up from the bushes and looked at them with a calm expression. "I''ve been waiting for you..." She quietly answered. Bibi Dong slightly smiled at Zhu Zhuqing''s answers and couldn''t help but found it very amusing because this girl clearly had a crush on her son. ''How amusing.'' Bibi Dong chuckled a little, which caused Zhu Zhuqing to tilt her head because the mistress seemed happy about something. Qian Renxue was somehow displeased when Zhu Zhuqing showed up and didn''t bother to hide her unhappiness. ''Hmph, It''s not like I''m jealous or anything.'' Qian Renxue thought while crossing her arms. Yunlong shook his head wryly and said, "Zhuqing,e here." Zhu Zhuqing obediently walked toward Yunlong and stood perfectly in front of him. "Yes?" She responded. Yunlong didn''t do anything for a moment and just quietly stared at her eyes. "How long?" He asked while patting her head. "Fifteen minutes..." Zhu Zhuqing answered, which caused Yunlong to shake his head again because that means she has been waiting for exactly that long. "I''ll give you a snackter, now let''s go back first," Yunlong said, to which Zhu Zhuqing responded with an eager nod. "Okay, stop right there." Qian Renxue firmly said and raised Yunlong''s hand, so he stopped patting Zhu Zhuqing''s head. "We''ll have dinner in a few hours. You should have prepared for it, right?" She added while moving her gaze to Zhu Zhuqing, who stared at her with a stoic expression. "That''s not my duty today." Zhu Zhuqing replied, "Yu Ning''er should be the one who cooks." They stared at each other for a second, and Bibi Dong couldn''t help but be more amused by it because it''s been a while since she had seen such a rivalry. "You must have some hard times dealing with them." Bibi Dongmented while looking at Yunlong, who could only helplessly nod his head. They walked toward the wooden house inside of the secret garden and found Chu Yunxi picking a few herbs on the way. "Oh, you came back." Chu Yunxi greeted them with a bow. Bibi Dong quietly nodded her head and asked, "You''re picking herbs?" "Yes." Chu Yunxi responded with a smile, "Since Ning''er didn''t know specifically about the garden, I should pick a few herbs for her." "I see..." Bibi Dong looked around and noticed Bai Xue stood near the small river with a burning yellow me above her palm. "Hmm, She''s an alchemist. That''s surprising." Shemented. "I did teach her a few basic things," Yunlong casually replied while also looking at his maid. Qian Renxue pouted because her brother''s maids got praised more than herself. "Renxue, are you jealous?" Bibi Dong suddenly asked, which caught her daughter off guard. "Eh? N-No." Qian Renxue hurriedly swayed her head away to dodge Bibi Dong''s gaze. "Is that so?" Bibi Dong teased a little and noticed the change of Qian Renxue''s face color, which became slightly red. ''Tsundere.'' Yunlong naturally thought while looking at Qian Renxue. The day continued as the sun descended from the skies, which indicated the night toe. --- Dining Room --- ''I shouldn''t mess this up.'' Yu Ning''er thought while serving dishes that she had cooked on the dinner table. ''Mistress is judging me... I shouldn''t Mess this up!'' She firmly added. Bibi Dong only smiled at Yu Ning''er and observed her for a moment. ''What a bunch of interesting girls.'' She thought. Yu Ning''er released a heavy breath and said, "Please enjoy the food." "Sure." Bibi Dong naturally responded and took the first bite, which left Yu Ning''er in a hopeful state. . After a few moments, Bibi Dong opened her mouth andmented, "It''s good." ''Thank god!'' Yu Ning''er released a sigh of relief because Bibi Dong didn''t dislike her food. "It looked like bing my son''s maid improved your ability a lot." Bibi Dong continued while taking another bite. Yu Ning''er hurriedly nodded her head and humbly responded, "I''m still far behind you, mistress. The young master said that he likes your food the most." "Hmm..." Bibi Dong chuckled a little because Yu Ning''er is trying really hard to be likable in front of her. ''Well, it''s not like I dislikepliments.'' She added in her heart. Bai Xue, who looked at this scene, couldn''t help but also quietlyment, "Good for you, sparky rat..." Yu Ning''er didn''t get angry by her provocation and only cheerfully smiled, which caused Bai Xue to stare in disbelief. "Thanks." Yu Ning''er calmly replied with a gentle tone. The dining experience continued for a few minutes without any problem, and Bibi Dong sometimes would ask about Yunlong''s story in the star luo empire, which he confidently narrated to her. Yunlong only told Bibi Dong the exciting part of his story, which she calmly listened to with a gentle expression on her face. After the story ended and the maids went away doing their duties, Bibi Dong peacefully closed her eyes and said, "You have gone through a lot, huh." Yunlong onlyughed and responded with a nod. "Yeah," He said. Bibi Dong felt slightly warm and opened her eyes, seeing Yunlong gently caressing her face. "You should be tired? I rmend you take a bath first." Bibi Dong said while smiling at Yunlong. "Okay then." Yunlong nodded his head and walked away from her, leaving Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue alone in the dining room. "You still remember our bet, right?" Qian Renxue suddenly asked while intently looking at her mother. "Of course." Bibi Dong casually responded with a chuckle. "I''ll win! Definitely." Qian Renxue firmly stated, which caused Bibi Dong to chuckle even more. Bibi Dong quietly looked at her and naturally replied, "Don''t be too proud, or you''ll lose without realizing, Renxue." Qian Renxue frowned a little at Bibi Dong''s statement and couldn''t help but be anxious. ''The biggest threat wasn''t Yunlong''s maids, but this woman...'' Qian Renxue thought with a solemn expression. Bibi Dong stood up from her seat and walked toward the door. "Also, I''ll sleep with Yunlong tonight, so please don''t disturb us." She suddenly said, which caught Qian Renxue off guard. "What!" Qian Renxue hurriedly moved her gaze to the door, but Bibi Dong had already disappeared. "That woman..." She quietly muttered while gritting her teeth. In the corridor, Bibi Dong leisurely walked toward the bathroom to also wash. She calmly looked at the moon from the window and hummed, "It''s been a while since I slept together with Yunlong." Chapter 156 - Quality Night With Mom? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 156 --- After cleaning himself, Yunlong walked out of the bathroom and wiped his ck hair with a towel. He had worn a ck sleeping robe, which was pretty much like a yukata, but he also wore long pants. "Huu... That was a nice bath." Yunlongmented after dipping his body inside of warm water, which surprisingly refreshed him. Yunlong took a small breath and walked toward the corridor, where he met Chu Yunxi. "Oh, what are you doing there, Yunxi?" He asked. Chu Yunxi gently smiled at him and answered, "I''m just admiring the moon, young master." "The moon?" Yunlong was confused for a moment, but a gentle white light suddenly hit his face. He moved his gaze to an upward window and saw a magnificent white moon serenely shone in the starry night. "It''s beautiful, right?" Chu Yunxi said naturally while looking at the white moon. "Mhm," Yunlong naturally responded with a nod. They became quiet after that and silently enjoyed the moon for a moment, but Chu Yunxi abruptly released a sigh. "The moon. It kinda reminded me of my former home," Chu Yunxi said while shaking her head. "Former?" Yunlong once again wondered, which caused Chu Yunxi to chuckle. "Yes, former. Because this is my home now, young master." Chu Yunxi calmly walked toward him. "I see..." Yunlong responded while moving his gaze to her. Chu Yunxi quietly looked at Yunlong''s eyes and confidentlymented, "Young master, in the future, please don''t reject me." She politely bowed her body and walked away from Yunlong, leaving him slightly speechless for a moment. "Yunxi also..." Yunlong silently muttered while looking at his maid''s back. Yunlong couldn''t but release a sigh because it''s not like he is against the harem or anything. It''s just that he didn''t know if he had enough strength to protect them and bear the responsibility afterward. ''Now gods have entered our lives. I had to increase my strength even more to protect them.'' Yunlong thought while slightly gripping his hand. Yunlong shook his head and decided not to overthink it for a moment. "Well, let''s go to my room first." He said while leisurely walking to his bedroom. As Yunlong went to his bedroom, a sense of nostalgic feeling immediately rushed toward him when he arrived there. He opened the door and saw his room didn''t change a single bit, which was also very clean. "How nostalgic..." Yunlong mumbled while looking at his entire room. "I''m the one who usually cleans this room." Bibi Dongmented while standing in front of the doorsteps. "Is that so?" Yunlong casually turned around and looked at Bibi Dong with a smirk on his face. Bibi Dong wore a nightgown made of white silk, which exceedingly showed her gorgeous figure and enhanced her natural beauty to another level. Yunlong entered a daze for a moment and stifflymented, "Mother, did you suddenly be more beautiful." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but chuckle a little at Yunlong''s statement and looked at him with an amused gaze. "What ttery, of course not. I''m always like this." She gently said while walking toward him. The door abruptly closed by itself, and a few candles in the room immediately lit up, which illuminated both of them. They stared at each other''s eyes for a second and couldn''t help but chuckle a little. "You don''t seem to be surprised by this." Bibi Dong questioned with a smile on her face. "I had already expected it," Yunlong casually responded while shrugging his shoulders. Bibi Dong chuckled even more and replied, "Hmm..." She approached him and gently hugged Yunlong with her warm body, which caused him to ponder a little. Yunlong felt her body''s warmth and sensed afortable sensation in his heart, which he didn''t have for four years. "I really missed you, Yunlong." Bibi Dong softly whispered with closed eyes. "But, I know you must spread your own wings to be stronger." She firmly added while opening her eyes again. Yunlong slowly caressed her hair and replied, "I know." He very much knows everything Bibi Dong does for him, and not only she naturally trained him, but she is also never mad and calmly raised him. Their height was only a few centimeters apart so that Yunlong can see Bibi Dong''s beautiful face without such ease. Yunlong gently grasped her face and brought it closer to his, which Bibi Dong didn''t attack back because she knew what he was about to do. It didn''t take long until Bibi Dong felt a warm sensation on her lips, whichforted her heart for some reason. "How was it?" Yunlong asked while hugging Bibi Dong''s waist. "Well, you improved a lot." Bibi Dong naturally responded while touching her lips. Bibi Dong was surprised by Yunlong''s skill, but maybe she''s too bashful to admit it, which is somehow adorable in a good way. "Really?" Yunlong tilted his head and carried her to the bed like a princess. "Yunlong..!" Bibi Dong was surprised by his sudden action and looked at him with widened eyes. Yunlong only smiled and gently ced Bibi Dong on the bed, looking at her with a somewhat amusing gaze. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you, mother." Yunlong confidently said while sitting on the bed. "You only want to sleep together, right?" He added, to which Bibi Dong quietly responded with a nod. ''This boy had be such a tease.'' Bibi Dongmented in her heart. However, Bibi Dong is also proud of Yunlong''s growth from a lovely boy to a fine young man like this. ''Just a little bit more...'' She continued whileying her body on the bed. Yunlong had read her feelings and couldn''t help but shake his head a little because Bibi Dong won''t even be mad even if he was crossing the line and willingly gave herself to him. "Mother... I''ve met that man." Yunlong suddenly said, which caused Bibi Dong to frown. "You mean Xiaogang? I know." Bibi Dong responded with a sigh. "It''s not like I forbid you to meet him, but he is just not worth your time." She casually added. Yunlong shook his head and said, "I don''t actually confront him. I just injured his disciple to the brink of death." Bibi Dong slightly rolled her graceful body and looked at Yunlong with a weird gaze. "You don''t kill his disciple? What a surprise." Shemented with a surprised tone. "Well, I was having a little fun with him," Yunlong responded with a chuckle. Yunlong graduallyy his body on the bed and slightly rolled his body to Bibi Dong so that he could see her face. "Do you still want more?" Yunlong asked while hugging her body. "Hmm... Sure." Bibi Dong replied with a smile. Yunlong onlyughed and once again kissed her, whichsted longer than before. . . "Good Night, Mother..." Chapter 157 - Liu Erlongs Sudden Arrival? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 157 --- Yunlong woke up in the morning withfort in his chest, which caused him to smile because Bibi Dong was calmly resting her head on his left arm. "Good morning, mother," Yunlong gently said while giving Bibi Dong a peck on the forehead. "Mhm...?" Bibi Dong gradually opened her eyes and slowly woke up from her deep slumber. Bibi Dong frowned a little because this wasn''t her room, but after remembering her moment with Yunlongst night, a smile emerged on her face. ''I see... That wasn''t a dream.'' Bibi Dong thought while closing her eyes again. Bibi Dong released a sigh of relief and felt Yunlong gently caressing her hair. "Wake up, mother." He affectionately whispered. Bibi Dong moved a little and rested her head on Yunlong''s chest. "Let me stay in this position for a few minutes," She naturally answered. "I want to rx..." She added while smiling at him. Yunlong only shook his head and replied, "Sure." They harmoniously stayed in this position for a few minutes and sometimes would briefly talk about each other. Bibi Dong couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart and slightly opened her eyes in wonder. "Yunlong, show me your eyes." Bibi Dong suddenly requested, to which he responded with a nod. Yunlong casually closed his eyes and opened them again in a second, revealing his sharingan to his mother. It didn''t change for a moment, but Yunlong''s sharingan suddenly rotated and formed a six-pointed star pattern with a mesmerizing spiral in the middle. "So... This is your new evolved eyes." Bibi Dong looked at Yunlong''s eternal mangekyou sharingan with a surprised expression. Bibi Dong couldn''t see anything special about them for a moment, but as soon as she heightened her senses, a surge of spiritual energy came out of Yunlong''s eyes. ''This spiritual level...'' Bibi Dong slightly frowned because Yunlong''s spiritual energy is excessively enormous as it was on par with a titled douluo. ''No, He might even surpass that.'' She added with a solemn expression. However, Bibi Dong also knew with this kind of spiritual energy, having a 100,000 years old spirit ring won''t be a problem for Yunlong. Bibi Dong released a sigh but gently chuckled a little afterward because her son has be more monstrous than before. "It''s only a matter of time until you reach that realm." Bibi Dong confidently stated. Yunlong was confused after hearing her statement but decided to shrug it off and casually deactivated his eternal mangekyou sharingan. "Bibi Dong... What do you think of me?" Yunlong suddenly asked while looking straight into her eyes. "Eh?" Bibi Dong was startled when he called her name. She looked at Yunlong and noticed his gentle gaze, which caused her heart to violently pounds for some reason. "You are my beloved." "My precious, the one who I loved the most." Bibi Dong firmly answered with a smile on her face. "I love you," Yunlong responded and slowly approached her. They looked at each other lovingly and closed their eyes as their lips met with each other. A sweet yet warm sensation spread out from their fluttering hearts, which was veryfortable like it was an eternal moment for both of them. . . They gradually opened their eyes and looked at each other with a somewhat soft gaze. "Bibi Dong..." "Yunlong." Knock! Knock! Knock! "Wake up! It''s already noon!" Qian Renxue''s irritated voice suddenly entered the room, which caused both of them to chuckle helplessly at each other. "Well, let''s continue our conversationter." Bibi Dong calmly said while lifting her body off the bed. Yunlong could only nod and also lifted his body from the bed, walking toward the door to open it. As he opened the door, Qian Renxue''s figure immediately entered his view, and she seemed very annoyed about something. "How long do you want to sleep, huh?" Qian Renxue said while crossing her arms. "You''re even skipping breakfast." "Well, Well, Don''t be mad about a trivial thing." Bibi Dong suddenly walked from behind and casually hugged Yunlong. "We only want to enjoy our time together." She continued, which quickly irritated Qian Renxue. "H-Hooo." Qian Renxue slowly moved her gaze to Bibi Dong. "Enjoying your time together." The mother and daughter were having a staring contest like they were a fated rival of some sort, which caused Yunlong to release a sigh. "Okay, can you two stop staring at each other like that?" Yunlong calmly requested, to which Bibi Dong responded with a gentle nod. Qian Renxue, however, swayed her head away and confidently said, "Hmph, just wait." "Then... I''ll change my clothing and prepare breakfast for you, Yunlong." Bibi Dong suddenly said, which caught Qian Renxue off guard. Bibi Dong gave her son a peck on the cheek and walked away from them. ''By the way, Yunlong was astonishingly good on the bed.'' Bibi Dong casually whispered into her daughter''s ears before leaving them alone. "S-She... Don''t tell me!" Qian Renxue was in a daze for a moment. "YUNLONG!" --- Dining Room --- After half an hour of exnation, Yunlong finally arrived at the dining room with peace. "You finally arrived. Renxue really holds you there, eh." Bibi Dongmented while sitting on a chair. "You shouldn''t provoke her like that, mother," Yunlong responded with a sigh. Bibi Dong giggled a little and replied, "My bad." They talked briefly about it for a moment, and they then had a hearty breakfast together. A few minutester, Chu Yunxi suddenly barged into the room with a somewhat solemn expression. "Mistress. She''s here." Chu Yunxi said while looking at Bibi Dong. "She, who?" Yunlong asked with a confused expression. Bibi Dong put her fork on the te and answered, "Let her in." Chu Yunxi was about to nod her head, but Liu Erlong had already stood behind her. "Good morning, Supreme Pontiff." Liu Erlong said while walking into the dining room. "Good morning, young master." She warmly greeted him while moving her gaze to Yunlong. "As I expected, restricting you was useless." Bibi Dong calmlymented while looking at Liu Erlong, who only smiled at them. Liu Erlong softly giggled and covered her mouth. "Hehe, I didn''t know what you were talking about, your highness." Yunlong looked at Liu Erlong with a somewhat surprised expression because this woman changed a lot in these four years. When he met Liu Erlong four years ago, she was on the verge of a breakdown and literally had lifeless eyes, but now she had be energetic and cheerful. "Long time no see, Liu Erlong," Yunlong responded with a smile on his face. "Mhm." Liu Erlong nodded and slowly approached him. Bibi Dong frowned a little but then decided to shake her head because Liu Erlong wouldn''t harm Yunlong. "It''s been a while, young master." Liu Erlong suddenly kissed him, which caused Yunlong and Chu Yunxi''s eyes to widen. Bibi Dong looked at them and silently said, "...I knew this would happen if they met each other, but she''s surely bold doing this in front of me." Chapter 158 - A Small Tournament? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 158 --- "W-What...!" Yunlong hurriedly pushed Liu Erlong away from him. "What are you doing all of a sudden!?" Liu Erlong looked at him with bewilderment and put on a confused expression. "Eh?" She responded with a clueless tone. She blinked her eyes for a second and naturally said, "I only greeted you, young master? That''s normal, right?" ''You''re my hero after all.'' Liu Erlong naturally thought while gently smiling at Yunlong, which caused him to frown a little. Yunlong couldn''t help but stare at this woman in awe because what he only did in the past was solely fighting her, nothing more. ''Wait...'' Yunlong suddenly remembered a moment when he ced Liu Erlong on the bed and stayed on her side for a while. ''She also requested to hold my hand before I go away.'' He continued with a solemn expression, which slowly yet surely put every piece together. Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to Liu Erlong and naturally looked at her, who only gently smiled at him like nothing was wrong with her action before. "... Our Rtionship wasn''t even close, so don''t kiss me like that again." Yunlong released a sigh, which caused Liu Erlong to tilt her head in confusion. "Hmm, does that mean I can kiss you if our rtionship bes closer?" Liu Erlong asked, to which Yunlong awkwardly responded with a nod. Yunlong had slightly read Liu Erlong''s mind, but what he found was literally all his moments with her, which she really cherished for some reason. He does not find her harmful, so it should be fine for the moment because it looks like Bibi Dong had leashed her. "So... What''s your problem toe here personally, Liu Erlong." Bibi Dong calmly asked because Liu Erlong usually would never go to the supreme pontiff pce by herself. "Well, I have something to talk about, and I just want to meet the young master." Liu Erlong casually answered while taking a seat beside Yunlong. "My disciple said he would visit me, but I''ve been waiting for days, and he didn''te at all." She continued with a sad tone. "I have an urgent situation because of that I couldn''t visit you," Yunlong replied while once again releasing a sigh. "Really?" Liu Erlong asked while shifting her gaze to him. "I thought you hated me, so you didn''t visit me...?" "I didn''t hate you," Yunlong responded with a frown, which caused Liu Erlong to giggle for some reason. "Mhm, I know." Liu Erlong slightly nodded her head. "What?" Yunlong once again became confused because he couldn''t understand Liu Erlong''s way of thinking. "Ah, I want to talk about that problem." Liu Erlong suddenly said while moving her gaze to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong frowned a little and calmly responded, "Tell me about it." "It''s about the iing tournament, and you should know our faction has more than one team, right?" Liu Erlong continued, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. Liu Erlong intently looked at Bibi Dong and firmly said, "What about a little tournament between my student and the Golden Generation?" "I see... That''s your true motive all along." Bibi Dong replied while shaking her head. Liu Erlong''s student and Spirit Hall Golden Generation always have a grave rivalry with each other for some reason over the years. If you only saw it from the outside, people might think it''s a normal rivalry between them, but it was more than that. The resources for Golden Generation were more than Liu Erlong''s student has, but that doesn''t change the fact that her disciple is more dominant than them. It''s because Liu Erlong trained them to the bone, so they could match her standard, which is to be slightly inferior to Yunlong''s strength. However, this sparked jealousy in the Golden Generation because they thought they were way more superior. This small tournament that Liu Erlong suddenly proposed might cause two different results. ''It might end negatively if the Golden Generation couldn''t swallow their pride.'' Bibi Dong thought. ''Nana won''t have a problem if she loses, but the other Golden Generation...'' She continued with a frown because she had to think about this thoroughly first. As Bibi Dong thought about something, Yunlong suddenly raised his hand and asked, "Can I participate?" "Eh?" Bibi Dong snapped out of her thoughts and looked at her son with a confused gaze. "You want to enter thepetition?" She continued, "It would be a one-sided fight if you enter Yunlong." "I support him!" Liu Erlong abruptly said with brightened eyes. "I want to see how much stronger the young master has be." Bibi Dong released a defeated sigh and said, "Fine." Yunlong smiled and thought about having his maids fighting the Golden Generation and Liu Erlong''s disciple, so he could see how high their training standard was. ''I hope they weren''t as bad as I expected.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Liu Erlong, who''s smiling with confidence. They talked about it briefly and scheduled the small tournament for the weekend, which is two dayster. A few hourster, Bibi Dong released a sigh and looked at Liu Erlong with a neutral expression. "Since you started this idea, you''ll be the regtor of the tournament." Bibi Dong naturally said, which caused Chu Yunxi to frown on the side. "Are you sure?" Liu Erlong asked with a smile because it''s rare for Bibi Dong to give her such control over something. Even though the academy she currently taught was her, to begin with, Bibi Dong is the one who controlled it because she''s her superior. Liu Erlong doesn''t have a problem with Bibi Dong having much power over her, and that is because she agrees with her term before the blue tyrant academy moved away from the heaven dou city. It was a hassle because many of her students decided to move away, and some of them were even angry because she had be Spirit Hall''s underling. Well, In the end, they couldn''t do anything for her because she''s the dean of the academy. "Bibi Dong, you still remember your promise, right?" Liu Erlong asked with a solemn expression. Bibi Dong nodded her head naturally and answered, "Of Course." Yunlong quietly looked at them with a curious gaze and was about to ask about what promises they made, but Qian Renxue suddenly entered the room with an annoyed expression. "Who''s this woman?" Qian Renxue asked while pointing her finger at Liu Erlong. "Hmm, You''re Bibi Dong''s daughter?" Liu Erlong responded with an amused expression because she could tell their simrity with a single nce. "Hmph." Qian Renxue suddenly hugged Yunlong''s right arm. "Yunlong is mine." Chapter 159 - M...Massage! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 159 --- Two days passed after Liu Erlong arrived in the supreme pontiff pce and proposed to arrange a small tournament, which made her have to stay in this ce. Liu Erlong could stay in the spirit pce beside the supreme pontiff pce, but she denied it and chose to live in their wooden house. In the hidden garden, Yunlong sat cross-legged and slowly breathed while trying topress his spirit energy, which he flowed to Tri Thunder Sun. Yunlong was different from the other spirit master, where they should create a soul core when they reached Spirit Saint Realm, but he had made three at once because of his cultivation technique. "Phew..." Yunlong released a sigh of relief. He gradually opened his eyes and felt weak electricity running on his nerve, which is a special effect of Tri Thunder Sun. "Liu Erlong, aren''t you busy?" Yunlong asked while calmly moving his gaze to Liu Erlong, who had been observing him for hours. "No, Not really." Liu Erlong casually answered while shrugging her shoulders. "I almost finished arranging the tournament and became bored, so I chose to observe you." She continued while gently smiling at him. "I see..." Yunlong quietly responded while slightly massaging his neck. "Hmm, do you have neck pain?" Liu Erlong suddenly asked, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. Yunlong had meditated for quite a long time, and sometimes staying in the same position always made a part of his body slightly sore. ''It took me much more time than I had expected to control Tri Thunder Sun. Ah, I need some hot bath.'' Yunlong thought while moving his neck left to right. He was about to use his White Light Grace, but Liu Erlong suddenly lifted her body from the ground and slowly approached Yunlong''s back, grasping his shoulders with her soft yet warm hands. "What are you doing?" Yunlong quickly caught Liu Erlong''s hands and looked at her with a frown. Liu Erlong casuallyughed and lightly answered, "I only want to give you a massage." Yunlong stared at Liu Erlong''s eyes for a moment and released her hands. "...You can start." He silently said while looking at the garden scenery. Liu Erlong''s smile widened when hearing Yunlong''s response and immediately massaged his shoulder muscle. "Is this okay? Or you want me to use more strength?" Liu Erlong asked, which caused Yunlong to smile for some reason. "Surprise me if you can," Yunlongmented while closing his eyes. "Okay." Liu Erlong replied with a nod and slowly warmed her hand with spirit energy, which increased her grip strength. Liu Erlong started her massage again, and Yunlong calmly enjoyed it without any noticeable pain, yet he could clearly feel his tense muscles be more rxed. ''It''s not that bad...'' Yunlong thought while slightly peeking to see Liu Erlong, who was surprisingly very serious. Liu Erlong released a faint groan because she never thought Yunlong would allow her to touch him, which actually made her really happy. ''It''s been a while.'' Liu Erlong thought while feeling afortable warmth from Yunlong''s body, which reminded her of the past. --- A Few Minutes Later --- Yunlong slightly stretched his neck and felt refreshed after Liu Erlong massaged him. "That was a good massage." He praised her with a smile. "Hehe, Is that so?" Liu Erlong asked with a giggle. Yunlong attentively nodded his head, and Liu Erlong felt her heart fluttering in delight. Liu Erlong hasn''t felt this feeling for literally four years and reassured her that Yunlong was indeed her new light. "Well, It''s lunchtime, so my mother probably has been waiting for us. Let''s go." Yunlong suddenly stated. "Mhm." Liu Erlong eagerly responded with a nod. They are walking toward the wooden house and see Bibi Dong casually looking at them from the window. "You two have a pretty nice time, eh." Shemented with a smirk. "Come in. The lunch is ready." She continued. They both entered the house and immediately noticed a piercing gaze from a certain girl, which caused Yunlong to smile wryly. "Big sister, what are you doing there?" Yunlong asked while looking at Qian Renxue, who quietly peeked from the corridor wall. "Hmph." Qian Renxue swayed her head and pouted at him. Qian Renxue walked into the dining room and left them alone in the corridor. "Dummy..." She quietly mumbled. Liu Erlong slightly covered her mouth and looked at Yunlong with squinted eyes. "Ara, She seemed angry at you." Shemented with a chuckle. "Yeah, because of a certain person," Yunlong responded while shaking his head. "Hehe, I don''t know what you are talking about." Liu Erlong chuckled even more while walking toward the dining room. Yunlong looked at Liu Erlong''s back and slightly nced at the azure skies. ''I have to console Renxueter.'' He thought with a weak smile. The lunch was surprisingly running quietly without any problem, but there is some tension between them. Qian Renxue, Liu Erlong, and Yunlong were the center of the tension, who quietly ate their lunch without saying a single word, which caused the other people to wonder what happened to these three. As the lunch ended quite awkwardly, Qian Renxue immediately went to her room, which caused Yunlong to be speechless. ''I really have to talk with her tonight.'' Yunlong thought while chewing his meal. --- The Night --- Yunlong slowly walked toward Qian Renxue''s bedroom and noticed the door was closed, but her presence was clearly inside. Knock! Knock! "Big sister, are you inside?" Yunlong asked while standing in front of her room. "No, no one is here... Hmph." Qian Renxue responded with an annoyed tone, which caused Yunlong to smirk a little. "I see... Then, I guess these puddings had lost their purpose. Let''s throw them away." Yunlong casually said while walking away, but the door was immediately mmed open by Qian Renxue. "D-Don''t! Those puddings were innocent!" Qian Renxue intently looked at Yunlong but didn''t see any pudding in his hands. Twitch! "Y-You..." Qian Renxue''s body shook a little. She was about to close the door again, but Yunlong quickly intercepted it by cing his leg in the door gap. "Are you angry?" Yunlong asked. Qian Renxue was not responding to him and quietly looked at him with an apparent unwee gaze. Yunlong sighed for a moment and casually pushed himself into the room, which caused Qian Renxue to attack him. "Do you hate me now..?" Yunlong suddenly asked, and Qian Renxue''s hand stopped mid-air. "What''s your rtionship with that woman?" Qian Renxue asked with a cold tone. "She is... Acquaintance." Yunlong awkwardly answered because he didn''t even know what his rtionship with Liu Erlong was. Yunlong knew Qian Renxue wouldn''t be satisfied by this answer, so he calmly told her what happened between him and Liu Erlong in the past. Qian Renxue listened to the story with a frown because doesn''t that mean Liu Erlong''s affection for Yunlong was more like a one-sided love. "Also, she only gave me a massage before," Yunlong added while looking at Qian Renxue. "I''m still mad." Qian Renxue pouted. "Eh?" Yunlong tilted his head in confusion. Qian Renxue slowly put her finger on the lips and gave him an adamant gaze, which caused Yunlong to chuckle because he understands what she wants. Yunlong shook his head and gently caressed Qian Renxue''s face before giving her a soft kiss. Qian Renxue''s face felt really hot for some reason and the jealousy she had before quickly melted into afortable feeling. ''It''s so warm...'' Qian Renxue thought while slowly hugging Yunlong''s body, embracing him into her lovely body. Yunlong''s hand moved to her waist and quickly lifted her body from the floor. "... Ahh." Qian Renxue was being ced on the bed by Yunlong. "Are you okay now, Renxue?" Yunlong asked, to which Qian Renxue sheepishly responded with a nod. "I-I''m okay now..." Qian Renxue replied while moving her head away, which had be bright red. Yunlong finally released a sigh of relief in his heart and casually rested his head on Qian Renxue''sp. Qian Renxue suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Y-Yunlong." "Yes?" Yunlong calmly replied while looking at Qian Renxue, but he could only see her bosom. "Hnn... I can also give you a massage, you know?" Qian Renxue softly said. Yunlong closed his eyes and chuckled a little. "You want to massage me? Sure." Chapter 160 - The Sudden Tournament Started! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 160 --- The following day, in the spirit pce, where the Golden Generation of Spirit Hall lives. Hu Liena slowly opened her eyes and woke up on her bed. "Today, huh," Hu Liena said while lifting her body from the bed and lightly releasing a yawn. Hu Liena took her pajamas off and revealed her developed body to the mirror. "Hmm..." She frowned while rotating her body a little. "Mine is not as big as a teacher." Hu Liena shook her head and started to wear her usual attire, which white shirt with a purple ent and a in ck skirt. She also wore a stocking that covered her creamy legs. "This should be fine?" Hu Liena smiled at the mirror and nodded her head in satisfaction. Hu Liena walked out of her house and moved toward the training ground, where she could see two familiar young men waiting for her. The first young man was Hu Liena''s brother, Xie Yue, and he stood around 5,9 ft with neat ck hair. Even though he looks cold outside, he is actually a warm-hearted young man. "Nana..." Xie Yue muttered with a serene expression when looking at Hu Liena. "Brother." Hu Liena calmly smiled and gave him a nod. The other young man suddenly walked past Xie Yue and bowed his body at Hu Liena. "Hu Liena, you are as beautiful as always." He said. Hue Liena grimaced and indifferently answered, "I already said that I''m not interested in you, Yan." Yan stood around the same height, and he had fiery red long hair, which draped over his shoulder. He was the opposite of Xie Yue because an arrogant yet confident aura was surging from his body. "Hee... How sad." Yan chuckled for a moment, even though clearly this is not the first time he got coldly responded to by Hu Liena. ''I won''t give up, though.'' He thought while shrugging his shoulders. They walked together to the training ground and found the other member of the Golden Generation, whom Yunlong had fought in the past when Elders wanted to test him. If Yunlong was here, he might be a little surprised and find this amusing because he could see how much they have improved over the years. Huo Shun casuallyid back on lush grass and opened his eyes when Hu Liena appeared in the training ground, "Senior Liena." He said while smiling at her. Hu Liena inly ignored him, which caused Huo Shun to wryly chuckle at himself because Ice Queen really is a befitting title for her. The twin, who had ovee or not ovee their clown trauma, was casually ying spiritual energy with some animals, leaving thest member of the Golden Generation in the training field. "Ba Jai, what are you doing?" Hu Liena asked with a frown while looking at the teenage boy, who stood half-naked in the field. "I''m training, captain." Bai Jai responded with a solemn expression, which caused Hu Liena to frown even more because she has not seen any improvement from him. Hu Liena released a sigh for a moment and pped her hand. "Everyone,e here first." She solemnly said. They walked toward Hu Liena and had weird expressions on their faces because they rarely saw her be this serious. "You guys know about today''s tournament, right...?" Hu Liena asked while looking at her team members, who casually nodded their heads like they don''t care about it. "I''ll ask this, are you all confident in winning this fight?" She continued. "Hehe, of course, we aren''t fighting a titled douluo or monster. After all, that woman''s disciples were just a bunch of peasants." Ba Jai arrogantly answered with augh. The other didn''t say anything about Ba Jai''s statement, which means they agree with him. ''What a foolish mindset...'' Hu Liena thought while shaking her head. She looked at the supreme pce and muttered, "If what my teacher said to me was true, we won''t even have a chance." --- Tyrant Academy --- Su Yanyu just arrived at the academy, and she immediately had news about the tournament, which left her speechless. "Haa... What actually happened here." She said while looking for Liu Erlong, but sadly she found her presence in the office. A tall young woman suddenly walked toward her and said, "Ah, yes. The teacher was gone to the Spirit Hal. So you wouldn''t find her here." "W-What? But, she didn''t inform me anything about this tournament?" Su Yanyu questioned while fixing her sses'' angle. "Well, I also didn''t know about it until yesterday morning." The young woman responded, which caused Su Yanyu to frown because Liu Erlong wasn''t this kind of person. "Are they ready?" Su Yanyu suddenly asked with a solemn expression. "Pretty much. This tournament decided our worth after all." The young woman answered with a smile because their academy was looked down on by Spirit Hall''s Disciple, especially the Golden Generation, for years. Su Yanyu couldn''t help but massaged her forehead in confusion because this small tournament appeared all of a sudden without any prior notice. "By the way, who''s proposing this tournament?" Su Yanyu asked while looking at the young woman. "Well, Surprisingly, it was our teacher who suggested this tournament." The young women giggled because Liu Erlong was so unpredictable as always. Su Yanyu frowned and released a heavy sigh. "...Of course, she would do something like this." She mumbled with a defeated tone. "Call them to the gate. We''ll go to the spirit hall now." She calmly continued, to which the young woman responded with a nod. As the Golden Generation and Tyrant Academy''s Elites were busy preparing themselves for the tournament, Yunlong was casually enjoying his lunch. "This is good," Yunlongmented while eating Bibi Dong''s cooking, which caused her to smile at him. Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to his maids and naturally said, "I won''t enter the fight if I don''t find something interesting, so I''ll leave it to you." "We''ll do our best." The maids responded at the same time. --- Tournament Stage--- The Golden Generation, followed by many spirit hall''s disciples, had arrived in the tournament area, and they immediately looked around, searching for their enemies. "They are here." Hu Liena said while looking at Su Yanyu, who had just appeared with her fellow students. They had a fierce staring contest for a moment, and Liu Erlong suddenly appeared in the arena. "Hmm... Since you all have already arrived, let''s wee our supreme pontiff first." Liu Erlong calmly stated while facing herself at the throne in the grand podium. Bibi Dong calmly walked into their vision, and they immediately bowed their bodies at her. "We Greet the Supreme Pontiff!" They greeted her at the same time, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. "You can get up and show me your worth..." Bibi Dongmented while sitting on her throne. Liu Erlong smiled a little because she noticed Yunlong standing on a tower near the tournament stage. ''This is going to be interesting.'' She thought. Chapter 161 - Golden Generation Vs Tyrants Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 161 --- Liu Erlong calmly looked back at the two sides of people and saw her disciple intently red at the Golden Generation. Su Yanyu also gave her a frowning gaze, which caused Liu Erlong to chuckle inside because she can assuredly know what her disciple was thinking about this tournament. ''She must be frustrated because I didn''t tell her about this first.'' Liu Erlong thought while shaking her head a little. Liu Erlong slowly moved her gaze to Hu Liena and noticed this youngdy also looked at her with a frown. "Well, I won''t drag this much further, so I''ll start exining the format of this small tournament." Liu Erlong quickly stated, which caused everyone to pay attention to her. She started telling them this tournament would be a team fight between the Golden Generation and the Tyrants, and there is only one match without any rematch. "This is going to be a deciding match... Let''s see which one of you is the loser." Liu Erlong smirked at them, which caused some people to grimace. Hu Liena and Su Yanyu were about to ask something, but Liu Erlong suddenly continued, "I''ll also add this. The winner of this fight will be the spirit hall''s representative of the iing continental tournament." "WHAT!" "NO WAY!" Ba Jai abruptly raised his voice and looked at Liu Erlong with a darkened expression because doesn''t this mean they won''tpete in the iing tournament if they lost. "Hmm, Do you have a problem?" Liu Erlong asked with a smile on her face. "Yeah, I don''t agree!" Bai Jai responded rashly. "Is that so...?" Liu Erlong''s smile widened. "But, her majesty, The Supreme Pontiff has already agreed with me." "W-What." Ba Jai hurriedly moved his gaze to Bibi Dong and saw her casually nodding her head. Hu Liena wasn''t so shocked about this, but she also wondered why her teacher agreed with this tournament. Bai Jai, who was speechless, looked back to his teammates and found them indifferently reacting. "Ba Jai, back off." Hu Liena calmly instructed, though clearly, he still won''t ept this. Su Yanyu slightly covered her mouth and casuallymented. "Hee... To think, the Golden Generation would be afraid to lose." "You!" Ba Jai furiously looked at Su Yanyu. "BACK OFF..." Hu Liena coldly said while releasing spiritual pressure from her body, which caused Ba Jai''s eyes to widen. Huo Shun suddenly grasped Ba Jai''s shoulder and gave him an indifferent look. "We only have to win, so ept it. I don''t want the Golden Generation to lose faces because of you." He said with a cold tone. Ba Jai''s body shook a little because almost everyone in the team stared at him with the same gaze, which caused him to lower his face. "Please continue." Huo Shun naturally turned around and nodded his head at Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong shrugged her shoulders and continued to exin a few more things about the tournament. The fight between the Golden Generation and the Tyrants is so simple because they only have to defeat each other until only one team is left standing in the arena. "So... Any questions?" Liu Erlong asked, and none of them responded to her. . "Since there is no further question, you guys can prepare yourself first." She continued. Hu Liena brought her teammate to a nearby tall tree and had a few words with them, which caused them to frown because they couldn''t believe she''d nned such a thing in such a short amount of time. "I will repeat once again. We''ll defeat the Tyrants as fast as we can, but our priority is their auxiliary spirit master first." Hu Liena said with a solemn expression. Yanughed a little and confidently said, "Leave it to me. I''ll defeat her with one strike." Hu Liena didn''t have a problem with his confidence, but to guarantee their victory, they should quickly defeat the opponent''s auxiliary master because that girl could heal and buff their strength. "Shun, you go with Yan." Hu Liena calmly instructed the gray-haired boy, who immediately nodded his head because he understood his role in this fight. "While they are dealing with the auxiliary spirit master, we''ll go forward to face Su Yanyu." She added, to which the other four responded with a nod. Su Yanyu, on the other hand, calmly observed the Golden Generation and looked back at her team with a rxed expression. "I won''t say anything, except stick with our usual pattern." Su Yanyu said while looking at them. Liu Erlong had taught them how to fight as a team and as an individual, and even the support spirit master is no exception because she taught them closebat directly by her. They might not attack as actively as the other members, but the auxiliary/support spirit master in the Tyrant wasn''t a bunch of weak people. Su Yanyu looked at the maroon-haired girl beside her and said, "Jiang Zhu, you probably will be the first target, so do your best not to get hit and heal us in close range." Jiang Zhu smiled and responded, "Don''t worry, I won''t take a risk." Su Yanyu nodded her in satisfaction and moved her gaze to Liu Erlong, who stood still in the arena with a stoic expression. As both teams'' preparation was over, they walked toward the stage and stopped perfectly in front of each other. Hu Liena and Su Yanyu red at each other, and a heavy atmosphere immediately spread out from them. "Okay, stop giving murderous res at each other. Haa, This isn''t a death fight." Liu Erlongmented while releasing a sigh. They moved their gazes and looked at Liu Erlong so that she could start the fight. "Activate your martial soul." Liu Erlong naturally stated. The Golden Generation and the Tyrants instantly released spirit energy from their bodies, manifesting a few tools and transforming into a half-beast. Hu Liena has literally be a fox girl with a fluffy purple tail and pointy fox ears, which twitched a little because she bes sensitive to spiritual energy in this state. "Spirit Ancestor, what a surprise..." Su Yanyu said while looking at four spirit rings floating around Hu Liena''s body. She shook her head for a moment and casually raised her hand to the air, creating a spear made of wind. Su Yanyu''s body burst into vivid green light, and her spirit rings immediately floated around her. "White, yellow, purple, and purple." Hu Liena casually said while looking at Su Yanyu''s spirit rings. "Your fourth spirit ring had exceeded 5,000 years old." "As expected, you have keen eyes." Su Yanyu giggled a little. Liu Erlong stood in front of them and slightly raised her hand. "I want this fight to be a clean fight." She firmly said. "Even though you are allowed to injure your opponent, you cannot kill them, or your team would instantly lose." She continued, to which both teams responded with a nod. Liu Erlong slightly looked at Bibi Dong and waved her hand down. "Start the fight!" She dered. Hu Liena and Su Yanyu confronted each other without further ado and activated their spirit skills. "Chaos Fog." Hu Liena''s second spirit ring shone, and purplish gas quickly covered them. Poof! "Like I''d let you do that." Su Yanyu sneered while grasping her hand and activated her own spirit skill, which blew out a powerful wind st. Boom! The purplish gas got blown away by the wind st, and Su Yanyu noticed two of the Golden Generation have disappeared. "Up." Su Yanyu looked at two shadows, who were fell toward them. The Tyrants immediately jumped away from their positions, but Huo Shun had activated his spirit skill, which slowed down their movement speed. "TREMOR BLAST!" Yan excitedly shouted, and a powerful st swept over the stage. BOOM! "Jiang Zhu!" Su Yanyu yelled, and bright pink light swiftly appeared in the arena. "Tch, We fail," Yan mumbled in wonder because Jiang Zhu surprisingly survived that attack and healed her entire team instead. Hu Liena frowned a little and quietly muttered, "...This is going to be a harder fight than I had assumed." Chapter 162 - A Draw And Additional Fight? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 162 --- Hu Liena frowned a little when her tactic wasn''t working against her opponents. "This is going to be tougher than I had expected..." She quietly muttered. The Golden Generation couldn''t proceed with their former n, so Hu Liena hurriedly decided tounch n b. She gave Yan and Huo Shun a keen gaze, and they immediately nodded their heads, quickly moving back to their original positions. "Since we couldn''t hit their healer, let''s approach them straight forward." Hu Liena slowly grasped her sleeve and swiftly threw a few throwing daggers at Su Yanyu. Su Yanyu raised her wind spear and casually deflected the daggers away, which caused Hu Liena to smile for some reason. ''Hmm, What''s she plotting?'' Su Yanyu thought while focusing her gaze on Hu Liena, who threw another bunch of daggers toward her. "Captain, do you need help?" Jiang Zhu approached Su Yanyu from behind. "No...?" Su Yanyu immediately frowned and instantly kicked Jiang Zhu away from her. Jiang Zhu''s body disappeared when Su Yanyu''s kick touched her body, which released vague spiritual energy. "Illusion." She looked back at Hu Liena, who had disappeared from her view. Su Yanyu observed the arena and noticed some of her teammates dazed in their positions. "Surprised?" Hu Liena suddenly appeared from behind, and Su Yanyu raised her spear to block the iing attack. nk! Hu Liena''s Dagger was about to touch Su Yanyu''s shoulder, but she had already defended it with her wind spear. ''I see... The daggers before were.'' Su Yanyu thought while feeling a somewhat ringing sensation in her ears. She finally realized this foxy girl''s trick. "Sounds..." Su Yanyu solemnly muttered, which caused Hu Liena to giggle a little. The twins quickly appeared from her side and activated their spirit skills to shake Su Yanyu''s consciousness. "Spiritual Shock!" The twins confidently chanted, and a powerful surge of spiritual energy struck Su Yanyu''s forehead. The other Tyrants were also slowly subdued by Hu Liena''s spiritual sound attacks, and it weakened her opponent''s spiritual defense and drove them into an illusion. It might sound powerful because her enemies couldn''t realize the attacks. However, Hu Liena actually needs thorough preparation to activate this trap. Hu Liena waited for her other teammates to finish their tasks, but she suddenly felt something was wrong. "What''s this cold sensation..." Hu Liena moved her gaze to Liu Erlong and saw her smirking like she was witnessing something amusing. Cracks! The stage below Su Yanyu''s feet suddenly cracked, and a wind st came out of her body. "Bamboo Flute." Su Yanyu gradually opened her eyes, and a green bamboo flute floated in front of her. ''Good. To begin with, Yanyu was never an assault-type spirit master. It just was because of her weak martial soul that her growth hindered.'' Liu Erlong thought while looking at her strongest disciple. ''However, Su Yanyu trained hard to ovee those innate obstacles and reached her strength now.'' She calmly continued with a smile on her face. "Melody of Resentment." Su Yanyu''s eyes abruptly shone with a wicked green light. Calming melodious sounds echoed on the stage, and everyone spontaneously felt something weird in their bodies. "W-What happened." Hu Liana looked at Su Yanyu with a surprised expression. Su Yanyu ced the bamboo flute on her lips and quietly blew a rhythmical melody, which was different from before. "Second Moon: Moonlight Passion." She mumbled, and the other Tyrants opened their eyes. Su Yanyu nced at Hu Liena and coldly smiled at her. "Third Moon: Piercing White Light." "Everyone, Back to the formation, Fall Back!" Hu Liena shouted. However, it was a little bit toote because a white light suddenly appeared and dispersed in the skies. The dispersed white light fell to the stage and created white prison around the Golden Generation. "Fire Blow!" Yan punched the white prison with his fiery fist, but what came next was a literal surprise. Cough! Yan coughed blood and felt his heart beating unconformably for some reason. "Arrgh!" He roared because hellish pain suddenly appeared out of nowhere on his body. Yunlong, who had seen the fight for a while, slightly smiled andmented, "Heh, Reflected Damages..." He became interested in Su Yanyu''s prowess and quietly observed her martial soul with a prying gaze. Su Yanyu''s martial soul should be of the same quality as his handkerchief. However, there is no way such an ordinary bamboo flute could reflect damage. "Ah. The spirit mutation." Yunlong casuallymented. Spirit Mutation happens mostmonly when parents with different martial souls have children. The child will have the same martial soul as one or both parents, or a spirit mutation urred, making an entirely new spirit. It can also happen in other ways. One of them is by absorbing an extreme/unique spirit ring or consuming heaven and earth treasures. Another way is getting exposed to an external factor like a bloodline. ''So, she most likely got a spirit mutation after absorbing the extreme/unique spirit ring.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the white prison, which looked like ss or maybe a mirror. "Mirror Beast, was it?" Yunlong muttered while thinking about a distinct spirit beast, which is pretty rare in this continent. ording to the original plot, the Mirror Beast appeared in front of Oscar, Tang San''spanion, but that most likely won''t happen because Yunlong had changed this world. Hu Liena deeply frowned at Su Yanyu and decided to be serious now, even though she actually doesn''t want to show the Golden Generation using such a trick. "Brother, Yan." Hu Liana calmly said while pointing her index finger at her head. Xie Yue nodded his head and quickly raised his hand in the air, calling his martial soul Moon de. Moon de, brimmed with red light, appeared in his hand, and a sharp intent burst out. sh! ''Tch...'' Xie Yue clicked his tongue because when he shed the white prison, his hand suddenly also received cut damage. "Red Moon." He quietly muttered while throwing the moon de, cutting each prison that trapped the Golden Generation. Huo Shun, who knew his role, immediately used his ability to suppress Xie Yue''s injuries and slowly healed them. "Ba Jai, your role." Huo Shun coldly said while looking at his ipetent teammate. Ba Jai''s face was red in shame, and he quickly moved toward Su Yanyu. "I''ll take my revenge." He said while fully activating his toxic demon martial soul. Su Yanyu coldly smirked and gracefully yed her bamboo flute, which created a sharp sound. Puchi! Bai Jai''s body got a few air shes, but it wasn''t enough to take him down because a purplish poisonous gas came out of his body. "Chaos Fog." Hu Liena also used her second spirit skill again, and everyone in the arena got engulfed by it. Su Yanyu can''t use her wind blow skill in this state and thought about something for a moment. "Wolf Roar." A battle cry appeared on the stage, and a robust-statured youth,nding beside Su Yanyu. "Huang Yuan." Su Yanyu looked at the youth with a surprised gaze because he actually survived in this environment. "Captain." Huang Yuan nodded his head. "I couldn''t smell anyone except you on the stage." "Eh?!" Su Yanyu responded with a baffled expression. "They blocked my sense of smell." Huang Yuan answered while looking at the fog around them. Jiang Zhu also suddenly walked into their position, and Huang Yuan looked at her with a frown. "She''s the real one." He said with a confused tone. "Of Course, I''m real!" Jiang Zhu''s forehead twitched in annoyance because, in that illusion, she got trapped inside of a disturbing dream. They looked at each other for a moment and felt the ground shaking violently. BOOM! BOOM! Su Yanyu created a barrier around them and heightened her senses. Cracks! The floor beneath them got cracked, and Yan abruptly humped out,unching a powerful st toward them. "TREMOR BLAST!" Yan once again used his most potent skill, and everyone around him got caught in a powerful explosion. "Jiang Zhu, Huang Yuan-," Su Yanyu hurriedly want to use her defensive skill. BOOM! The explosion swept over the fog from the arena, and the Tyrant appeared in their injured states. Cough! Su Yanyu wiped the blood from her lips and saw four of her teammatesy on the arena with burn injuries across their bodies. Huang Yuan and Jiang Zhu are also in a bad state, but their condition is not as good as the others because they also got caught in that explosion. "To think the Golden Generation would do such a trick." Su Yanyumented while looking at Hu Liena, who also quietly stared at her. Jiang Zhu was about to use her healing skill, but Liu Erlong abruptly raised her hand and asked, "Do you want to continue, Yanyu?" Su Yanyu could only wryly smile and casually stood up from her position because even though she''s gravely injured, this is nothing but a scratchpared to their training. ''I could take half of them right now, but that foxy girl won''t let me do it, right.'' Su Yanyi thought while shaking her head. Su Yanyu also noticed her teammates holding their strengths in this fight, which caused her to wonder what Liu Erlong actually nned. "Jiang Zhu, heal our team. Huang Yuan and I would face them." Su Yanyu calmly instructed, to which Jiang Zhu quietly responded with a nod. Huang Yuan also casually stood up from the ground and walked toward Su Yanyu with a darkened expression. "Are you ready? You shouldn''t hold back, okay." Su Yanyumented while looking at Hu Liena. "I know." Huang Yuan responded with a huff because being caught in that explosion was already shameful enough for him. He cracked his neck a little, and four spirit rings floated around his body. "Lone Wolf Possession..." Huang Yuan muttered. Huang Yuan turned werewolf-like, and a loud howl escaped his mouth. AAAUUUUU! Su Yanyu threw her bamboo flute away and created a great wind spear. "...Ghost Wild Dance." She muttered while entering a weird stance. The Golden Generation frowned a little because these people shouldn''t stand up after thatst attack, but they were surprisingly persistent. "Prepare yourself." Hu Liena suddenly warned, "Something wrong might happen now." The Golden Generation entered their former formations and noticed Su Yanyu had already moved forward, which caused Hu Liena to frown. "Where is that wolf boy..." Hu Liena muttered. Su Yanyu appeared right in front of her and shed her spear forward, which Hu Liena effortlessly dodged by leaning her head. However, to Hu Liena''s surprise, the spear was the only afterimage because the real one had pierced her shoulder. "...Hiss." Hu Liena winced in pain and forcibly took a step back. "Hu Liena!" Yan shouted while rushing toward her. Yan punched Su Yanyu away, and Xie Yue threw his moon de to cut the wind spear. Su Yanyu dodged Yan''s attack and took a few steps back, which caused her figure to be blurry. "Cruel ws." Huang Yuan appeared out of nowhere and attacked Yan with a ws attack. "You damn!" Yan roared and also threw a fiery punch toward Huang Yan. Bam! Huang Yan naturally crossed his arms and protected him from Yan''s attack, but he also gotunched a few meters away. Su Yanyu''s silhouette moved toward Huo Shun and the other Golden Generation. "Fleeting Strike." She silently whispered before sending them out of the arena. Ba Jai''s eyes widened because he couldn''t sense Su Yanyu''s presence, so he instinctively turned around and countered her attack. "Toxic ws!" He yelled whileunching his attack. "See youter, loser." Su Yanyu indifferentlymented while dodging Ba Jai''s attack and casually kicked him out. The situation quickly turned upside down with the Golden Generation in a tight spot because they only had three members left on the stage. Jiang Zhu also had healed her teammates, which means the Tyrants were in their best condition. "What should we do...?" Xie Yue asked his sister, who had been pondering about something for a few seconds. "Let''s use that." Hu Liena suddenly stated, which caused Xie Yue to stare at her in awe. Yan approached them and saw a solemn expression on their faces. "Are we finally gonna use spirit fusion?" He asked. "Mhm." Hu Liena nodded her head. Su Yanyu and her teammates stood in front of the Golden Generation and noticed them doing weird actions, which held each other''s hands. "Don''t tell me...!" Su Yanyu''s eyes widened in surprise because she didn''t expect the Golden Generation to have such a trump card. Hu Liena, Xie Yue, and Yan disappeared from everyone''s views. A beautiful woman with flowing purple hair and a darkish robe suddenly stood on the stage. She also wore a fox mask and quickly smirked at the Tyrants. "Purple me Bullets." The fox-masked woman created two pairs of moon des and threw them to the skies. "Continues Strike." A rain of purple me appeared on the stage, and everyone was baffled because the force of this attack was at the level of the Spirit Saint''s realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Yanyu gritted her teeth because she couldn''t create a windshield to protect her team. When she was about to finish one, a barrage of attacks would destroy her efforts. "I should have finished them back then..." Su Yanyu mumbled. As the rain of mes kept falling for a few minutes, the fox-masked woman shone in bright purple color and dispersed into three people. Hu Liena''s breathing was heavy for a moment because her spiritual energy was greatly confused when doing spirit fusion. "Are you okay?" Xie Yue asked, to which Hu Liena responded with a nod. "You guys... it''s not your victory yet!" Su Yanyu coldly said while hardly standing on the stage. "I''m still standing!" She firmly shouted, which caused her schoolmate to look at her in awe. Huang Yun and Jiang Zhu also stood firmly behind her, and the Tyrant Academy''s students looked at them proudly. Liu Erlong suddenly walked between them and naturally dered, "It''s a draw." "Huh?" "Eh?" They were shocked at Liu Erlong''s statement and looked at her with a weird gaze. "The two teams couldn''t fight anymore. The Golden Generation didn''t have spirit energy left, and The Tyrants have substantial injuries, which caused this fight to be a draw." Liu Erlong calmly continued, which left everyone speechless. "Teacher..." Su Yanyu frowned at Liu Erlong. "What about the result. If this is really a draw, who''s going to represent the spirit hall?" Hu Liena asked while feeling something was off. "We''ll do an additional fight, but you have to fight together." Liu Erlong answered, which caused both Hu Liena and Su Yanyu to nce at each other. "Together..? Hell No!" Hu Liena and Su Yanyu refused such a ridiculous statement at the same time. Liu Erlong smiled a little and responded, "Is that so? No one is going to represent the spirit hall then." Su Yanyu and Hu Liena became quiet when hearing her words and couldn''t help but stare at her with speechless looks. "So... Are you two gonna fight together?" Liu Erlong asked, to which Su Yanyu and Hu Liena responded with a hesitant nod. "Well, then. let''s call your opponents." She casually continued, and four-veiled girls entered the stage. Hu Liena looked at these girls and found one of them looked really familiar for some reason. Su Yanyu covered her mouth in surprise because she knew these girls'' identities, which means that person is also here. Stab! A Golden Spear suddenly pierced the floor in front of them, and a handsome young man appeared in front of them. "Yo." Yunlong smiled at them. Chapter 163 - Selfless Sword Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 163 --- Yunlong calmly stood in front of them and casually greeted, "Yo." "Little Brother, Yunlong?!" "Young master!" Su Yanyu and Hu Liena''s eyes widened because they didn''t expect him to be their opponent all of a sudden. "It''s been a while." Yunlong slightly smiled at Hu Liena, who looked at him with a baffled expression. Hu Liena has never seen Yunlong for literally years, and her teacher said that he''s going on a mission, which left her speechless back then. ''Four years...'' Hu Liena thought while looking at Yunlong, who had grown a lot after he came back. "Who?" Everyone in the arena, who doesn''t know about Yunlong, looked at him with a frown because his face was very unfamiliar, and they had never heard anything about him. Huo Shun and the Twins looked at Yunlong with a shocked expression, and their bodies immediately shivered in a cold sweat because they had met this guy in the past. "Why is he here?" Huo Shun muttered with a solemn expression. As the spirit hall disciple and tyrant academy student were confused, every elder in the shadow looked at Yunlong with incredible expression because they didn''t expect to see the monster boy again. "He is here..." Ci Xue''s face darkened because he could still remember the humiliation he got after Ba Jai lost in that test fight. Meanwhile, Yu Long looked at Yunlong with a somewhatplicated gaze because Yu Ning''er even firmly rejected his training in the past, only to be his maid. "Ning''er." Yu Long silently said while looking at his disciple on the stage, who wore a veil, but he knew it was her. Xie Yue and Yan looked at Yunlong with a frown and pondered who he was, which caused Liu Erlong to smile because she somehow loves their reactions. Liu Erlong suddenly coughed a little to attract everyone''s attention and calmly dered, "Ehem... I''ll introduce this person to everyone." "This person''s name is Yunlong." She introduced him with a sly smirk. "... And He''s the Supreme Pontiff''s Son." "Huh?!" "Wait... What?!" "EEEHHHHHHHHH!" Everyone couldn''t believe what Liu Erlong was saying and hurriedly moved their gazes to Bibi Dong, so they could confirm whether it was true or not. Bibi Dong lightly nodded her head and gently smiled, "Mhm, Yunlong is my son." She warmly answered, which caught the audience off guard. Not only did Bibi Dong answer gently about her rtionship with Yunlong, but she also smiled, which the audience rarely, no had never seen before. "The supreme pontiff smiled..." The spirit hall disciple looked at Bibi Dong in awe because they didn''t know their leader could be this beautiful as she usually had a cold or stoic expression on her face. "So... He''s a real deal." Yan somehow looked at Yunlong with an attentive gaze but couldn''t sense anything special from him. "Teacher, are we really going to fight the young master?" Su Yanyu suddenly asked because they clearly would lose. Even though Su Yanyu only saw Yunlong fight once in the spirit arena, that alone was enough to make her panic because their differences in strength are so huge. Liu Erlong slowly moved her gaze to Su Yanyu and replied, "Don''t tell me you are afraid, Yanyu?" "I didn''t teach you to be a loser. You need to be stronger if you want to survive, right?" She indifferently continued, which caused Su Yanyu to frown. Su Yanyu knows that Liu Erlong was provoking her, but a sudden shback about her past made her realize something. "Fine." Su Yanyu responded with a sigh. Yunlong nodded his head and calmly threw something toward them, which they caught with any difficulty. Hu Liena nced at Yunlong and slowly opened her palm, which revealed a white pill with a refreshing fragrance. "It''s a Recovery pill. It could heal wounds and recover one''s spirit energy." Yunlong naturally said, which caused Hu Liena''s eyes to widen for a moment. Hu Liena knows this kind of item is rare and hard to buy because there are not many people who could do alchemy, but to think Yunlong would casually throw them like this. Su Yanyu and her teammates didn''t have many words and immediately ate the pill because they know the effect, but the Golden Generation is hesitant. "He won''t do such a trick..." Hu Liena mumbled and quietly ate the pill, which caused her to be surprised because she could feel her spirit energy recovered at a fast rate. As they recovered their wounds and spirit energy, Yunlong took out the golden spear from the ground and casually rested it on his shoulder. "Hmm..." Yunlong quietly observed Yan and Xie Yue, who were probably the easiest to provoke. Yunlong turned around and looked at the rest of the Golden Generation and Tyrants. "Hey? There is no way six people are enough to defeat me. Why are you dazing around like that? Hurry, enter the stage." He asked with a doubtful tone. The Tyrants'' expression was dark when hearing Yunlong''s statement, but the Golden Generation, who knew about him, immediately trembled even more. As they walked onto the stage, Yunlong also threw Recovery Pills toward them. Yunlong waited for a few minutes, and each of them was ready for the additional fight. "Fourteen against Five." Liu Erlong naturally stared at the clearly unbnced lineups with an amused expression. Liu Erlong was about to dere the start of the fight, but Yunlong suddenly stopped by aimlessly saying, "Ah, Yes. You don''t have to defeat me to win. You only have to touch me. That should be enough." "What? Are you looking down on us...?!" Yan deeply frowned because he has never heard such an arrogant statement. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and responded, "I was giving you a fine handicap." Liu Erlong shook her head a little and dered, "The additional fight, start!" The Golden Generation and the Tyrants moved forward toward Yunlong and noticed the girls surrounded him. "Are you going to hide behind those girls, so you''re not a man, huh." Yan mocked Yunlong, but sadly that wasn''t enough to provoke him. Yunlong only shook his head like he didn''t care and threw his golden-made spear toward Yan. Yan hurriedly dodged it and moved forward, but Yunlong suddenly appeared beside him. "Well, Since you don''t want me to hide, I''ll grant your wish," Yunlong said while bashing the golden spear toward Yan''s stomach. Bam! Cough! Yan gasped immediately because the impact exceeded his physical defense and literally got blown away. "Moon sh." Xie Yue threw his moon de toward Yunlong. Yunlong slightly leaned his body to dodge and used his golden spear to p the moon de. nk! "Moonlight Passion!" Su Yanyu shouted, and a white prison appeared to trap Yunlong. "You want to use your reflected damages on me?" Yunlong disappeared from their views andnded behind Su Yanyu. "You should protect yourself instead of trapping me." Hemented while also bashing his golden spear on her body. Bam! Yunlong''s maids dealt with the other, and their enemies were having a hard time because they couldn''t see any opening to attack. Even though Liu Erlong had taught the Tyrants how to defeat and read their enemy''s movements, Yunlong''s maids were on an entirely different level. Yu Ning''er glides through her enemies with a sparkle of yellow lightning, and they couldn''t handle her at all. "Lone Wolf." Huang Yuan roared and tried to attack Yu Ning''er, but it was a futile effort. "Discharge." Yu Ning''er chanted, and a lightning charge exploded. Boom! Chu Xiaoyu grasped her sword without any emotion and naturally shed every attack that pointed toward her. "Cold sh." Chu Xiaoyu shed three people''s necks using the back of her sword and made them faint. Huo Shun frowned because he knows that sword very well and reminded him of a girl he fought in the past. "D-Don''t tell me..." Huo Shun took a step back and saw Chu Xiaoyu intently gazing at him. "Next..." Chu Xiaoyu moved toward Huo Shun. "N-Nooo! Don''te closer." "What''s wrong with him?" Bai Xue tilted her head in confusion and slightly shifted her gaze to Ba Jai. "Toxic ws." Ba Jai used his spirit skill, and deep purple ws moved their ways toward Bai Xue. Bai Xue nced at Ba Jai for a moment and gently snapped her finger, which called out a burning orange me. The purple ws touched the me and burned it to ash, causing Ba Jai''s eyes to widen for a second. "Soaring Purple Palm." He used another skill, which made his palm purplish dark. Bai Xue released a small breath from her mouth, and she lightly sped her hands together. Pa! "I never tried this before, but... me Lotus." She mumbled while creating a beautiful me lotus. "Explosion." "Wha-." Boom! Jiang Zhu, who has healed a few times using her spirit skill, couldn''t help but feel this situation out of hand. "What actually happened here?" She turned around and saw a ck-haired girl emerging out of nowhere. "Sleep." Zhu Zhuqing kicked Jiang Zhu''s chin and caused her to feel shaken while her vision quickly became dark. As Yunlong''s maids almost finished the entire team, Yunlong himself looked at the people in front of him with amusement. Hu Liena was in quite a bad condition because Yunlong won''t let her hit him, not even once because he''d p her with the golden spear. Su Yanyu''s breathing heavily because none of her attacks work against Yunlong. "I was overestimating my own strength..." She whispered while looking at Yunlong. Su Yanyu released a sigh and suddenly asked, "...Hey, Foxgirl. I need your help." "What?" Hu Liena frowned because she didn''t like the way Su Yanyu called her. Su Yanyu quietly told her n, and Hu Liena frowned a little before nodding her head. "Let''s start..." Su Yanyu slightly fixed her sses angle and yed quite a cold song. Hu Liena approached her brother and Yan as she wanted to do a spirit fusion again, which left Yunlong speechless. "Moonlight Breeze." Su Yanyu activated her most powerful technique, which is abination of all her spirit skills. A powerful breeze storm suddenly swept over the arena, and clouds revolved in the skies like something big was about to happen. Hu Liena spirit fusion finished, and the purple-haired woman with a fox mask appeared again on the stage. "Purple me." The fox-masked woman threw the moon de again to the skies. "Tempest!" Su Yanyu yelled, and an enormous hurricane descended from the skies. "Hee..." Yunlong smiled slightly for some reason. The continuous purple mes hit the wind tornado, which caused an immediate reaction and made the hurricane bigger with a fiery appearance. The audience couldn''t help but be shocked at this scene because how could Yunlong survive such a powerful attack. Yunlong transformed the golden spear into a sword and slowly entered an Iai stance while closing his eyes. "Unison Sword..." "Selfless Sword." Yunlong slowly moved his sword toward the skies, and a quiet yet unyielded intent came out from his simple sh. The fiery hurricane attack was definitely violent, which made Yunlong''s action look palepared to it. "Beautiful..." Bibi Dong quietlymented because every movement Yunlong''s made was extremely well-defined like he was in one with his sword. It happened in a sh, but what came next was literally the most unearthly scene they''d ever see. A sharp sound echoed in the arena, and the hurricane abruptly disappeared from everyone''s view like there was no hurricane from the beginning. They looked at the skies and noticed the clouds had been severed in half, making warm sunlight descend to the stage. Yunlong casually put the sword on his shoulder and asked, "Do you want to continue." Hu Liena''s spirit fusion disappeared, and she looked at Yunlong with a wry smile on her face. She and Su Yanyu looked at each other and weakly shook their heads. "... We give up." Chapter 164 - God Of Angels Trials Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 164 --- The day after the small tournament between the Golden Generation and the Tyrants, Yunlong calmly floated in a pond near his house. "What are you doing..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly asked while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong slightly opened his eyes and casually answered, "Hmm, I am just refreshing myself." "Is that so?" Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head in confusion. Zhu Zhuqing slightly turned around and saw Bibi Dong walking toward them. "Are you ready? Qian Daoliu said you guys would go in a few hours." She calmly said. "Well, That was fast," Yunlongmented while moving his gaze to Bibi Dong, who modestly looked at his body. Bibi Dong shook her head and suddenly giggled a little, which caused Yunlong to frown slightly. "Is there anything funny, mother?" Yunlong asked. "Nothing." Bibi Dong smiled at him, "I just remembered what happened yesterday." --- Yesterday --- "We give up." Su Yanyu and Hu Liena wryly said at the same time. Liu Erlong raised her hand and dered, "The winner, Yunlong''s team." The audience still couldn''tprehend what happened in thest few minutes and blinked their eyes at Yunlong. "Well, That was a surprise," Yunlongmented while casually throwing his sword away, which transformed into a strand of golden string. "By the way, congrattions. You guys have passed." He continued, which caused Hu Liena and Su Yanyu to frown. "What do you mean by that, young master?" Su Yanyu asked because he didn''t seem to care about the spirit hall''s representative team. Yunlongughed heartily and answered, "Since both of you were able to form a coordinated team in such a short time, why don''t you two represent the spirit hall." They were baffled by his words, and as they were about to refute his statement, Yunlong suddenly added, "Of course, only seven of you are going to the tournament. However, I''ll let you guys decide that" "See youter. I''ve got something to do." Yunlong abruptly disappeared from everyone''s view. "W-What!?" Hu Liena and Su Yanyu put speechless expressions on their faces because Yunlong beat them for nothing. Bibi Dong couldn''t help but chuckle at this scene and muttered, "That''s a very Yunlong way to have entertainment." "Well, having the Golden Generation and the Tyrants as one team would at least solve their bickering problem," She continued while looking at Liu Erlong, who also smiled like her. --- shback End --- Yunlong also chuckled a little after hearing Bibi Dong''s response and said, "What can I say? I don''t want to attend such a boringpetition." "I see..." Bibi Dong nodded her head in consent because the difference of strength between Yunlong and the other team was basically too high. ''He could easily sweep them over.'' Bibi Dong thought while looking at Yunlong proudly. "Ah... What about them?" Yunlong suddenly asked while moving his gaze to Zhu Zhuqing. Yunlong could bring his maids to the ughter city, but he wasn''t confident enough to protect all of them because the Asura God inheritance was there. He also needs to investigate the angel god''s trials first, which made him anxious for some reason, so bringing them there also wasn''t a good choice. "Don''t worry about them. I''ll train your maid when you''re away." Bibi Dong calmly replied, which caused Yunlong and Zhu Zhuqing to stare at her. "Eh? Really?" Yunlong asked, to which Bibi Dong responded with a slight nod. Zhu Zhuqing felt excited for some reason when hearing Bibi Dong was going to train her. ''Yunlong was training under her from small, so she must have some special training.'' She thought with brightened eyes. However, if Bibi Dong knew what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking right now, she probably answered with, "You''re wrong. Yunlong is strong because he''s different from the others." Bibi Dong knew Yunlong''s worries and slowly shook her head in dismay. "I''ll assure you they''d get stronger when you''re back." Yunlong smiled and replied, "Ok." They went back to the wooden house and saw Liu Erlong waiting for them at the front door. "Can I go too?" She suddenly asked. "Nope." Bibi Dong answered with a smile on her face. "Ehh? Why?" Liu Erlong responded with a scowl. Bibi Dong couldn''t help but release a sigh and looked at Liu Erlong in a somewhat annoyed mood. "You have your own duty, remember?" She stated, which caused Liu Erlong to frown. "Not only that, but you also told me that you want to be a referee in the iing tournament?" She firmly continued, which left Liu Erlong quiet because she indeed said that a few weeks ago. Qian Daoliu suddenlynded on the garden and looked at Liu Erlong with a frown. "Even if you want to go, I won''t let you." He calmly stated. Liu Erlong pouted and swayed her head away. "Hmph, Fine." She defeatedly replied while crossing her arms. Qian Daoliu knew how hot-tempered Liu Erlong was because, in the past, she has barged into the elder hall because Ci Xue quietly bad-mouthed Yunlong. Even though Liu Erlong''s strength at that time was weaker than Ci Xue, she has enough raw power to injure him gravely. Only a few people knew about this, including Qian Daoliu himself and Bibi Dong, because it would be an embarrassment if an elder lost to someone who just appeared in the spirit hall. Qian Renxue alsonded in the garden, and her clothes somehow look different. She wore a flowing white robe with purplish golden embroidery and an elegant tiara, which enhanced her beauty. (An: You can take a look at her Anime/Donghua looks) "Yunlong." Qian Renxue approached him. "How do I look?" "You look beautiful, big sister." Yunlong praised with a smile on his face. "Hehe." Qian Renxue happily giggled and slowly hugged Yunlong''s arms, which caused a few people around them to frown. "Well, it''s time to go." Qian Daoliu stated while floating to the skies. He casually grasped Yunlong''s clothes, and they immediately flew away from the spirit hall. "Hmm, even though I just met him, he already went away again..." Liu Erlong muttered while looking at the skies. "Hey, old man. You don''t have to grab me violently like that." Yunlong protested because Qian Daoliu''s grasp literally caught him off guard for a moment. "Sorry, I don''t know." Qian Daoliu gently responded with a smile that doesn''t like a smile. "Tch. I can fly on my own." Yunlongmented while releasing himself and Qian Renxue away from Qian Daoliu''s hand. "Yunlong...!" Qian Renxue closed her eyes and hurriedly hugged his body. A pair of golden wings suddenly unfurled behind Yunlong''s back, and they pped quickly, which caused them to float on the skies. "Let''s go," Yunlong said while looking at Qian Daoliu, whose mouth twitched in annoyance. Qian Daoliu turned around and flew away. "Follow me." He calmly said. "Renxue. Hug me tightly." Yunlong softly instructed. "Mhm." Qian Renxue nodded her head and hurriedly hugged him tightly. Yunlong slightly circted his spirit energy, and a strong wing p urred, which drove them toward Qian Daoliu. They traveled for hundreds of kilometers, and surprisingly Yunlong''s spirit energy wasn''t exhausted by it because his flying technique would usually consume a lot of energy. "We arrived." Qian Daoliu suddenly stopped and slightly took a peak beside him. "Not bad." Hemented while looking at Yunlong, who''s able to keep up for hours without any rest. Yunlong didn''t mind Qian Daoliu''sment and slowly looked ahead to the ce that would be the angel god''s trials. "This is... Floating Ind?" Chapter 165 - Nice To Meet You, Irregular Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 165 --- "This is... Floating Ind?" An enormous ind quietly flowed above a vast golden meadow and serenely released a majestic yet grand atmosphere. ''To think, it would be this beautiful... What I''ve seen in the past was nothing but a picture. However, this is really a surprise.'' Yunlong quietly thought while looking at the floating ind. Qian Daoliu smirked a little because he also had the same expression when seeing this floating ind for the first time, which reminded him of the past. ''However, to think he''d disappeared before we even finished the bet...'' Qian Daoliu silently thought while thinking about something. Qian Daoliu released a small sigh and slowly moved his gaze to the vast meadow, which was gently fluttering because of a summer breeze. "Follow me..." Qian Daoliu suddenly took a gentle step, and his figure flew toward the floating ind, leaving Yunlong and Qian Renxue. Yunlong slowly pped his wings, and they followed Qian Daoliu slowly from behind. As theynded on the floating ind, the first thing Yunlong noticed was high-steeped white stairs, which looked like they didn''t have an end. Qian Daoliu took a single nce at something and then walked toward a beautiful six-winged angel statue, which is not far away from the white stairs. "Renxue,e here." Qian Daoliu calmly said, to which Qian Renxue responded with a nod. Qian Renxue also gradually moved toward the angel statue and felt a slight warm sensation on her forehead, which glowed with golden light. "As expected." Qian Daoliumented while looking at the six-winged angel symbol on his granddaughter''s forehead. A piercing golden light quickly emerged below Qian Renxue''s feet and bathed her in a unique grand aura, which caused Yunlong to frown a little. Bang! The golden light became more intense, and Qian Renxue''s figure disappeared from Yunlong''s views. "Big Sister!" He worriedly shouted. Qian Daoliu stopped him and responded, "Don''t worry, Renxue was only baptized by the holy light so that she could start her trials." "Baptized?" Yunlong tilted his head in confusion. "When I came to this ce for the first time, the angel god statue was the one who led me through every trial." Qian Daoliu naturally said while looking at the golden light. "There are five levels of trial, which start from the lowest white, yellow, purple, ck, and the highest red." "Like spirit ring grade?" Yunlong nonchntly asked, and Qian Daoliu casually nodded his head. "However, the red level actually wasn''t the highest because, for the inheritor, they''d go through a more difficult trial." Qian Daoliu naturally continued, which once again caused Yunlong to frown. "The golden level..." Yunlong muttered with a solemn expression because this wasn''t much differentpared to the sea god trials. Qian Renxue slowly emerged from the golden light, and there is something different from her because every inch of her body radiates a holy aura. ''My body felt so warm.'' Qian Renxue thought while tightly gripping her hands. She couldn''t tell if her strength increased or not, but something is definitely changing within her. Qian Daoliu nodded his head in satisfaction and saw a golden halo floated above Qian Renxue''s head, which caused him to smile a little. "Renxue, you have received your first trial, right?" Qian Daoliu gently asked. "Mhm." Qian Renxue positively answered with a slight nod. "In my first trial, I have to reach 690th of heaven''s stairs." Qian Daoliu''s face immediately darkened when hearing Qian Renxue''s answers. "...Can you say your first trial once more?" He once again asked, which caused Qian Renxue to stare at him with a confused expression. "I have to reach the 690th steps of heaven''s stairs?" Qian Renxue answered while tilting her head. "Is there any problem, grandfather?" Qian Daoliu released a heavy sigh and looked at his own granddaughter with aplicated gaze. "It might take a little more time than you had expected to finish your trial, Renxue." He said with a wry tone. "Eh? What do you mean by that?" Qian Renxue was puzzled. Qian Daoliu calmly led them to heaven''s stairs and slowly pointed his finger at thest threshold of the stairs. "That''s the 700th step, which means you had to reach ten steps behind that." Qian Daoliu said, which caused Qian Renxue''s eyes to widen in awe. "Huh?" Qian Renxue''s eyes gradually trailed from top to bottom and noticed just how many steps she must take to reach her goal. Qian Daoliu solemnly added, "It might look easy, but with every step you take, the harder it is for you to move forward." Qian Renxue frowned for a second and took a single step on the heaven''s stair and didn''t notice any difference, so she quickly continued to the 10th step. "This..." Qian Renxue suddenly felt every single bit of her body crushed by something. Even though this kind of pressure wasn''t really a problem for Qian Renxue at the moment, when she took another step forward, her whole body was crushed by twice the amount of the previous pressure. "Big sister, are you okay?" Yunlong asked while looking at her back, which slightly staggered because of the pressure. "I-I''m okay." Qian Renxue responded with a smile, and she slowly took another step forward. Qian Renxue firmly moved forward without any rest and felt her entire body sumbed to heavy pressure. "70th..." She muttered with a somewhat annoyed tone. "I can take another step." Qian Renxue raised her head and looked at her goal with a determined gaze. As Qian Renxue took another step, she instantly bent over the stairs and lost every single energy in her body. "What happened... AAHHH!" Qian Renxue abruptly got blown away by an unknown force. "Big sister!" Yunlong caught Qian Renxue''s body, and her entire body lost its vigor for some reason. "I-I can still go..." Qian Renxue said while struggling to break free from Yunlong''s embrace. "Be patient. You have to adapt yourself with every step you make, and don''t just walk through like that. It would only consume your stamina poorly." Qian Daoliumented while shaking his head. "Big sister, eat this." Yunlong feeds Qian Renxue a recovery pill. Yunlong moved his gaze to the six-winged angel statue and looked back at heaven''s stairs with an observant look on his face. "Can I also take the trials?" He muttered, which caused Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu to stare at him with a surprised gaze. Qian Daoliu was about to say something, but Yunlong had already disappeared from his view and appeared in front of the six-winged angel statue. "Wait!" Qian Daoliu immediately wanted to pull Yunlong away, but it was toote. BOOM! A powerful surge of spirit energy burst from the six-winged angel statue, and a deep crimson light appeared. "R-Red Level?!" Qian Daoliu looked at Yunlong with a shocked expression. Yunlong closed his eyes for a moment because everything around him was too bright and suddenly heard a soft woman''s voice. "Atst, you finally arrived." Yunlong opened his eyes and saw a gorgeous golden-haired woman with six angel wings on her back, casually hovering in front of him. "You are... God of Angels." Yunlong said while looking at the golden-haired woman, who indeed perfectly matched her title. The womanughed and gently nodded her head. "Correct." She replied with a not-so-surprised tone. "Nice to meet you, Irregr." Chapter 166 - 690th Steps Trials..! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 166 --- "Nice to meet you, Irregr." The angel gently smiled while looking at the young man in front of her. The angel god or god of angels is divine existence with the authority of four-dimensional force, which above the grasp mere mortals. That''s why gods couldn''t stay in their homeworld because their very own existence basically destroyed everything there. It may not sound typical, but even gods themselves couldn''t directly interfere with mortal''s problems because the world they visited would be doomed. However, with an indirect move like searching for their candidate inheritor, they''d be able to interfere with a mortal world slightly with limitations. ''Even myself as the first-ss god wasn''t an exception for this...'' The angel god thought while looking at Yunlong, who gazed at her with a neutral expression. ''Well, It couldn''t be helped because there is no way I''d not be interested in such a specimen.'' She gradually continued. Yunlong suddenly opened his mouth andmented, "You''re different." "Eh?" The angel god tilted her head in confusion and realized what this young man meant in a moment. She heartilyughed and answered, "That was nothing but just a speck of my true will. It doesn''t even have my full power." "Of course, I only use it for signal purposes in case a sudden inheritor qualifies to enter my trials." She casually added like splitting one''s will is an easy job. "Then... Possessing my sister is also part of your work?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caused the angel god to frown. "Not really?" The angel god responded with a confident tone. She slowly looked back at Yunlong and noticed his eyes had changed, which faintly released the heavy spiritual energy. ''Hmm, Just what kind of god''s eyes did he possess...'' The angel god thought while looking at Yunlong''s eternal mangekyou sharingan, which reminded her of a particr god. The angel god released a sigh because she couldn''t put her hand on the information she wanted to remember as the god who had these kinds of eyes perished a very long time ago. "This made me remember that war." The angel god muttered while thinking about the war between beast gods and human gods. She shook her head and decided not to overthink this because there is no point in doing so. "... Calm down. I won''t do anything to your sister." She calmly stated. "She''s indeed a good inheritor butpared to you. She was nothing." Yunlong frowned slightly and deactivated his eternal mangekyou sharingan. "What do you want?" He asked while creating a chair out of nowhere. The angel god''s eyes widened for a moment because Yunlong seemed to have a clue about this space. ''A mortal shouldn''t be able to sense my spiritual domain, but he actually used his own spiritual domain to form such a defense, impressive!'' The angel god sensed a fluttering spiritual forceing out of Yunlong''s eyes. She couldn''t help but find this mortal far more interesting than before, which probably led her to be curious about this young man''s secretter on. "Ehem... As you already know." The angel god coughed. "The god realm suddenly has been sealed away by an unknown force." "However, You''re irregr with a powerful soul and an unknown god''s eyes, which is probably one of the keys." "One of the keys?" Yunlong responded with a doubtful tone. "Mm, That''s why my will dered the asura god''s inheritance abruptly has been corrupted, which is another key because asura god is one of the god-kings." The angel god showed him a silhouette of a tall-looking man with a scarlet sword in his hand. The man suddenly moved his gaze to Yunlong and pointed his scarlet sword at him, which released a mighty sword intent even though the person itself wasn''t here. "Amazing, right?" The angel god casually swayed her hand, and the silhouette disappeared from their views. "When you inherit his position, you''d be able to open the god realm." "I see... Then, why don''t you ask his help to open the god realm?" Yunlong quickly asked, which caused the angel god to shake her head in defeat. "That annoying man wasn''t in his position for years, same with the sea guy. They seemed to have traveled through the universe until they forgot toe back." The angel god''s forehead twitched in annoyance. "If you inherited his position as the asura god. He''ll be noticed like when your sister qualifies to be my inheritor." She continued while looking at Yunlong''s face. Yunlong considered this as two probability, which is trap or cooperation and not in between because he couldn''t trust this woman by any means at the moment. "Fine..." Yunlong responded with a nod. The angel god cheerfully smiled and violently shook his hand. "I''ll give you a gift." She said with a determined tone. --- In Real World --- Yunlong opened his eyes and saw Qian Renxue''s face, which caused him to wonder for a moment. "Big sister?" "What happened?" He asked while looking around and saw Qian Daoliu stared at him with a solemn expression. "You suddenly passed out! I''m so worried, you know." Qian Renxue replied with teary eyes. Yunlong slightly wiped the tears off her eyes and softly whispered, "Don''t worry, nothing happened." "Really?" Qian Renxue asked with a still worried expression. "Mhm." Yunlong nodded his head and gave her a reassuring smile. Qian Daoliu approached them and focused his gaze on Yunlong''s forehead, where he could see a crimson sun symbol. "As I expected, the red level, but it seemed stronger than what I had experienced in the past." Qian Daoliumented while closing his eyes a little. "What''s your task?" He asked, which caused Yunlong to smile a little. "Assist my sister, that''s all," Yunlong answered while shrugging his shoulders. "Eh?" A few minutester, after he briefly exined his task was to Qian Daoliu, Yunlong stood in front of heaven''s stairs with Qian Renxue. Yunlong grasped Qian Renxue''s hand and softly muttered, "Let''s go, Renxue." Qian Renxue nodded her head, and they walked on the heaven stairs together, which started the first trial. "690th steps, here we go...!" Chapter 167 - The Actual Test? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 167 --- In God of Angels Trials, Yunlong slowly assisted Qian Renxue to finish her first trial, which reached the 690th steps of Heaven''s Stairs. They reached the 69th step after moving together for a few minutes, but Qian Renxue suddenly stopped. "Yunlong, can we prepare ourselves a little." Qian Renxue asked while looking at the following two steps, which were where she failed. "Mm, sure." Yunlong nodded his head, and they slightly adjusted their breathing, which is still natural for a few reasons. Yunlong released a small breath and sensed a bit of spirit pressure from Heaven''s Stairs actually entered into his body, which condensed his spirit energy little by little. ''If this continues, I might reach the next rank in a few days.'' Yunlong confidently thought while slowly moving his gaze to Qian Renxue, who also felt the same. They stayed on the 69th steps for a couple of minutes, and Qian Renxue was finallyfortable to take another few steps forward. "Let''s go." Qian Renxue grasped Yunlong''s hand and firmly took another step, which surprisingly didn''t affect them. Qian Renxue was really surprised because when she tried this for the first time, she couldn''t even steadily stand like this, which made her wonder for a second. ''I see... That''s why.'' Qian Renxue finally realized she must familiarise herself with the atmosphere around her, which she didn''t do back then. Without further ado, Qian Renxue heightened her senses and tried to sense the pressure around her instead of fighting back, letting them enter her body slowly. "Yunlong, we can do this." Qian Renxue pumped her fist with a fiery fighting spirit, which caused Yunlong to chuckle a little because she looks adorable. "By the way, Renxue. Does the first trial have a time limit?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which made Qian Renxue awkwardly quiet. Yunlong didn''t believe the angel god in the slightest because he knew that woman might be nning something behind his back, which is why he''s always cautious. ''I just need more power...'' Yunlong thought while looking at Qian Renxue''s face. Qian Renxue slightly lowered her head down and quietly answered, "...Two months, I need to finish the first trial in two months." Yunlong''s expression solidified for a moment, and he released a cold chuckle because that damn angel god really wants to make himugh. ''Since you want to y it this way, don''t me me for cheating...'' Yunlongmented with a smile on his face, which caused Qian Renxue to look at him nervously. If Qian Renxue does the first trial on her own, she probably will fail because even Tang San had a rough time reaching the 333 steps in the original story. "Renxue, eat this pill." Yunlong suddenly took out a golden pill from his inventory, and Qian Renxue hurriedly nodded her head. Qian Renxue plunged her mouth toward Yunlong''s finger and ate the golden pill, which instantly caused her body to be somewhat warm. "What''s this pill?" Qian Renxue asked with a flushed look. "It was a body tempering pill, but I made it with a few extra ingredients, which made one''s body adapt faster in a constrained situation." Yunlong casually answered while shrugging his shoulders. Yunlong suddenly created a golden spear from his handkerchief and tightly grasped it like he wanted to throw it. "What are you doing..?" Qian Renxue tilted her head in confusion. "We''ll go through this trial as fast as we can," Yunlong replied while violently throwing the golden spear away. BAM! The spear flew like a golden sh and pierced the 123 steps of Heaven''s Stairs, which caused the angel god to frown. "What''s he doing?" The angel god, who had observed them with full-grown curiosity, wondered what he''s going to do. Yunlong turned around like he knew that she was observing him from the beginning and smirked a little. "Ehh?" The angel god was surprised because Yunlong shouldn''t be able to sense her presence. Yunlong used his teleportation skill, and they disappeared from the angel god''s view. "H-He used teleportation." She said with a bewildered expression. "Ugh... My body." Qian Renxue felt her entire body burning, and she couldn''t even breathe properly because the 123 steps'' pressure is heavier. Yunlong gently tapped Qian Renxue''s back to soothe her body and calmly instructed, "Renxue, ept the pressure slowly into your body, do not fight back." "Feel the atmosphere around you... Absorb every bit of spirit energy little by little." He continued while also adjusting his breathing. Qian Renxue immediately sat cross-legged and did what Yunlong had instructed step by step, which was surprisingly effective because she finally could feel a littlefortable. "Slowly..." Qian Renxue mumbled while absorbing spirit energy around her. Qian Renxue was slowly tempering her body using the heavy pressure, and she also absorbed the spirit energy around, which condensed her spirit energy even further. Yunlong pulled his hand away and nodded his head in satisfaction because Qian Renxue had finally calmed down. "Let''s do it again." Yunlong slightly stretched his hand and grasped the golden spear. Even though Yunlong also felt the same amount of pressure as Qian Renxue, it was nothingpared to when he fought Tang Hao. Yunlong pulled the spear from the ground and rotated his body a little. "...20 percent." He once again threw the spear away. BOOM! A powerful shockwave urred because of his powerful throw, and the golden spear flew even faster than before, which quickly reached the 300 steps of Heaven''s Stairs. However, the golden spear surprisingly didn''t stop and arrived at the 333 steps. This scene caused Qian Daoliu''s eyes to widen because it seemed that he had really underestimated Yunlong''s strength. "He''s only 12 years old..." Qian Daoliu whispered while frowning a little. Meanwhile, the angel god was also surprised by this ridiculous scene because Yunlong''s strength surpassed her expectation. "But... How? How could such a young mortal obtain such a power?" The angel god wondered with gleaming eyes. Qian Renxue gradually opened her eyes and saw Yunlong handed his hand to her, which caused her to smile. "Are you ready?" Yunlong asked. "Mhm." Qian Renxue responded with a nod. They teleported themselves toward the 333 steps and sensed something was weird. "The pressure is stronger, but I can handle this, but..." Qian Renxue slightly clenched her fist. "Something is weird?" Yunlong continued her words. The angel god smiled when looking at Yunlong''s doubtful face and saw both of them quietly stood without moving a single bit. "Well, he may be able to cheat his way to 333 steps, but unfortunately, the actual test started there." The angel godmented. Yunlong felt his head really light for a moment and noticed the scenery around him changing, which caused him to frown a little. "I''m sorry..." A calm man''s voice suddenly entered his ears. "You... There is no way?!" Yunlong recognized this voice and hurriedly turned around, seeing a familiar-looking man who killed him in his second life. "Uchiha Itachi." Chapter 168 - The Second Past? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 168 --- Yunlong turned around and saw a familiar-looking man who killed him in his second life. "Uchiha Itachi." Yunlong''s eyes widened in surprise because he didn''t expect to meet him here. Without further ado, Uchiha Itachi suddenly swung his katana toward him, which caused Yunlong to frown because this atmosphere was too good to be an insignificant illusion. Yunlong dodged the katana sh and quickly observed the room around him slightly, finding not a single way out, which was not a surprise for some reason. ''Let''s see...'' Yunlong thought while trying to use his martial soul. nk! It actually worked because a golden sword suddenly parried the katana, which caused Uchiha Itachi to frown at him. "Who are you...?" Uchiha Itachi asked with a cold expression because there is no such skilled sword user in the Uchiha n. Yunlong calmly released a sigh and observed this situation for a second. "Calm down... Let''s talk for a moment." He said while looking at Itachi. "I''m not your enemy, but I won''t hold back if you decide to keep your mission." He continued, which caused Itachi to frown a little bit more. They stared at each other for a good two minutes and drew back each other''s swords. "Who are you...?" Uchiha Itachi once again asked, to which Yunlong responded with a sigh. Yunlong couldn''t help but think this joke isn''t funny anymore and that angel god should have some hand in this matter. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yunlong." Yunlong calmly answered, which caused Itachi to be confused. "You''re not Uchiha?" Uchiha Itachi responded with a confused tone because he was sure everyone should be in the npound. "No, I''m Uchiha, but I have already overlooked my former name," Yunlong casually stated while chuckling a little because what he only remembered was a cold katana through his chest. Yunlong was also weirdly really calm when standing in front of Itachi, even though he knows this man killed him in the past. "Whatever, that''s not important." Yunlong continued and slightly moved toward the window, looking at the red moon shining brightly. Uchiha Itachi still tightly grasped his katana and was ready to kill Yunlong at any second, but what came next from Yunlong''s mouth literally shocked him. "Is it worth it killing your entire n for those elders?" Yunlong casuallymented, which slightly widened Itachi''s eyes in surprise. Uchiha Itachi activated his sharingan and warily looked at Yunlong. "Just who are you? How did you know?" He asked. Only a few people know about this operation, which is an exception for one person, Uchiha Madara, but that man should have waited for him outside of the npound. Yunlong once again released a sigh because he doesn''t know how to get out of this illusion, which should be a part of the angel god''s trial. He turned around and quietly observed Itachi with a prying gaze because this man''s horrible future started from tonight. "It''s the same, huh." Yunlong moved his gaze to the crimson moon, which is the first thing he noticed before he died. Yunlong closed his eyes and heightened his sense to feel everything around him, which felt familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time. The quiet night winds washed through the Uchiha n, and dead bodiesy around on the street, which caused him to shake his head in wonder. ''So, I''m thest person he should eliminate before he kills his own father and mother...'' Yunlong thought while moving his spiritual sense to a nice-looking house east side of the npound. Uchiha Fugaku aimlessly looked at the moon with Uchiha Mikoto sitting beside him. They kept the moment so serene even though they knew they were about to die. ''Neo...'' Yunlong called his system, and a monotonous voice appeared in his head, which caused him to smirk a little. [Do you need my help, Host?] ''What''s my current situation because there is no way this could be a mere illusion, right?'' Yunlong asked. [Your body was still on Heaven''s Stairs, Host] [However, your soul seemed entered a great illusion realm simr to your past] ''Is there a way out of this ce?'' Yunlong questioned with a frown. [Scanning...] [...] [You have to solve what you regretted in the past] "Huh?" Yunlong was baffled in surprise because he doesn''t have any regrets. "Ah, maybe I have one, but...'' He continued with a wry smile on his face. Yunlong actually regrets not deleting his browser history, but that''s in his first life, which doesn''t make sense because he was in his second life world now. ''My regret...'' Yunlong thought while thinking deeply about his second life, which is blurry because it ended almost instantly. He tried to uncover his past but found nothing except for the boring life of a young man, who had lost everything except one person. "Who?" Yunlong looked at the person''s silhouette but found it blurry because he couldn''t even see the person''s face. "I''ll be out for a moment. I will find youter, Uchiha Itachi." Yunlong suddenly jumped out of the window and disappeared from Itachi''s view. "Wait..." Uchiha Itachi hurriedly chased after him, but Yunlong had already teleported himself away. Yunlong looked around at the Uchiha n and saw what he sensed before, which was rather unsightly. Especially for someone with a weak heart. He casually threw a golden needle toward a small mountain behind the npound and observed the area, discovering four familiar faces on a wide stone wall. "Hashirama Senju." "Tobirama Senju." "Hiruzen Sarutobi." "And the fourth... Namikaze Minato." Yunlong looked at every Hokages''s face and shook his head a little because it seemed his regret had nothing to do with them. A spatial disturbance suddenly appeared behind Yunlong''s back, and a masked man came out of space swirls, which was somewhat the same as the Bone Douluo. "Hee... I thought he had killed everyone except for his parents. But to think one person survived, what a surprise." The masked manmented while looking at Yunlong with his sharingan. "Well, I only have to finish the job." He continued while swiftly approaching Yunlong. Yunlong looked at him and dodged his attack by taking a few steps back, which caused the masked man to look at him in surprise. "Oh, you can dodge that?" He looked at him with a curious gaze. The masked man''s eyes darkened for a second and approached Yunlong again, but he dodged them perfectly without letting himnd a single attack. Yunlong casually brushed a speck of dust off his clothes and casuallymented, "Is it fun ying to be someone else." "Uchiha Obito." Chapter 169 - Real World? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 169 --- "Uchiha Obito." The masked man''s movement abruptly halted, and he looked at Yunlong with a surprised yet prying cold gaze. He took out a ck chain from his sleeve and coldly asked, "Who are you...?" Uchiha Obito, It''s been a long time since the masked man heard that name because only a few people know his identity. He''s Madara until the real Madaraes back from death itself. Yunlong casually shrugged his shoulders and indifferently answered, "Me? Just a person who came back to life." Uchiha Obito frowned a little and suddenly moved forward,unching the ck chain toward Yunlong. Yunlong dodged the ck chain and saw Obito''s hand was about to reach his clothes, but he swiftly used his movement technique to duck the iing attack. ''Fast...'' Uchiha Obito thought while looking at Yunlong, who quickly appeared a few meters away from him. Yunlong looked at his clothes slightly and saw a cut on the sleeve because of Obito''s attack. ''Hmm...? Did I be slower?'' He slightly gripped his right hand. [You have regressed to your past incarnation body, host] [Your physical strength have be 90% weaker] The system exined with a monotonous voice, which caused Yunlong''s eyes to widen slightly. "You gotta be kidding me," Yunlong muttered in disbelief. Clink! Clink! Yunlong once again dodged Obito''s chain attack and gazed at him with a somewhat solemn expression. [However, It seemed your abilities and skills didn''t get weakened, host] [So you can freely use your skills] ''I know that.'' Yunlong replied because he used his teleportation skill a few seconds ago. "Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique." A fiery fireball suddenly appeared out of nowhere and moved toward Yunlong, but he casually moved his hand and changed the direction of the fire attack. BOOM! The fireball hit the ground and exploded with great force, causing dust clouds to hover around them. Yunlong felt a space distortion on his body and canceled it with his spatial maniption, which repealed Obito''s Kamui and greatly shocked him. ''To think, My Kamui failed.'' Uchiha Obito jumped on a tree branch and quietly observed Yunlong''s body, which was unscathed from his attack. Yunlong released a small breath because his stamina wasn''t as great as before and slowly moved his gaze to Obito. "What are you doing there? Are you not going to attack me or not?" He asked with a doubtful tone. Uchiha Obito slightly fixed his mask and calmly responded, "Answer me, who are you, and how did you know about my secret?" ''Well, It wasn''t really a secret... I only have to watch the show.'' Yunlong thought while slightly stretching his legs, which had be sore for some reason. Yunlong pondered for a moment and replied, "You see, I know that you''re not my brother, and you could never be him." "Also, your secrets are meaningless in front of my eyes." He casually continued. "Huh? Brother?" Uchiha Obito''s thoughts ran through every information he had about this one word andbined it with Uchiha Madara''s life history, resulting in a surprising answer. "You''re Uchiha Izuna?" Uchiha Obito whispered solemnly because that person should have died a long time ago. Uchiha Madara''s younger brother, Uchiha Izuna, died because of a fatal injury when opposing Tobirama Senju and gave his mangekyou sharingan to his older brother so that he could gain another light. ''Hee, To think his reaction would be this natural and real. This illusion realm wasn''t as simple as I thought, huh.'' Yunlong smirked a little because this probably urred after portraying his past lives. "Youe back to the living world, but how?" Uchiha Obito asked whilending in front of him. "Also, if you really Uchiha Izuna, you should have awakened that." "Well, That''s surely a mystery because I suddenly reincarnated as this person." Yunlong bitterlyughed, which caused Obito to be pretty wary of him. "Then, this would help you recognize me, right." He continued while showing Obito his eternal mangekyou sharingan. ''Weird...'' Uchiha Obito knew that Uchiha Izuna''s eyes should have been gifted to Uchiha Madara in the past, which means he doesn''t have them anymore. Nevertheless, This person actually has eternal mangekyou sharingan with the Choku Tomoe pattern, which rarely appeared in this era. Swoosh! A few leaves suddenly fell to the ground, and both of them immediately looked around them. "Anbu?" Uchiha Obito mumbled while looking at a few people around them. ''Roots, eh.'' Yunlong thought while looking at these people''s clothes. This illusion really surprised Yunlong because not only did Obito react like that before, but it also really resembled the world he knows. "Give me a sword." Yunlong abruptly requested and raised his hand to Obito, which caused him to frown a little. "What? Just give me a sword. I want to test something." He continued because it seemed Obito really didn''t trust him. Uchiha Obito pondered about something for a moment and indifferently created space swirls, which ejected out a standard iron katana to Yunlong. Yunlong casually caught the katana and grasped the handle withfortable grips, which slowly released a faint sword intent. "Oh..?" Yunlong looked at his spirit energy, which became faint blue and resembled chakra in this world. "What are you gonna do?" Uchiha Obito asked with a deep frown because he couldn''t understand Yunlong''s way of thoughts at all. Yunlong only smiled and took a step forward with his katana facing a tall pine tree. "...Silent sh." He whispered while casually shing the katana. Cough! Argh! A few groans suddenly echoed in the area, and Obito peeked slightly at the bush near him, seeing an amputated arm with flowing red blood. [You have killed one anbu root] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have obtained Wind Release: Air Bullet] ''Eh?'' Yunlong was surprised because he didn''t expect his attack to kill someone. He actually didn''t use that much power and just a simple sh technique derived from his Union Sword, but to think, the anbu near him would die just because of this attack. ''Also, I didn''t expect to gain ninjutsu after killing one of them.'' He added while raising his head and looked at the headless person on the tree branch. Yunlong''s cheeks got tainted by the anbu root''s falling blood, which he wiped with his hand and observed closely with an attentive gaze. "It''s just like the real world." Hemented with a grim expression. Chapter 170 - Akatsuki And Pain? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 170 --- "It''s just like the real world..." Yunlong solemnly looked at the blood in his hand. The other anbu roots came out from their hiding spots and swiftly surrounded them with a couple of jutsu ready in their hands. "Wind Release: Breakthrough." "Fire Release: Fire Dragon Bullets." "Water Release: Waterfall Crush." Three different jutsu swiftly flew toward Yunlong and Obito, which surrounded them with no way to dodge. Uchiha Obito casually used his Kamui and looked at the iing jutsu without a slight worry because those attacks won''t affect him. However, he slowly moved his gaze to Yunlong and quietly observed him with a somewhat curious expression behind his mask because he might have found a few secrets about this person. ''Uchiha Izuna... How did you know about me?'' Uchiha Obito seriously wondered because even if this person is really from the past and personally knows Uchiha Madara, that does not exin about him knowing about his secret. ''This doesn''t make sense.'' He continued because Yunlong had never met him before. "It doesn''t matter." Yunlong suddenly opened his mouth. "When we made our first eye contact, your secret was revealed by my eyes." "Huh?" Uchiha Obito''s eyes widened slightly. Yunlong gently performed a horizontal sh with his katana and released a faint sword intent, which swept over the forest around them. sh! Boom! The trees disappeared from Obito''s sight and what was left was a grounded field with a few scattering tree''s barks. ''I''m not at my best, but this is okay, I guess?'' Yunlong thought while throwing the katana back to Obito. "There, you can have it back." He indifferently said. Uchiha Obito''s mouth twitched a little, but he couldn''t find a single clear clue about this person at all, and even after he performed such skilled swordy, his information about him was still minimal. ''I need ck Zetsu''s help.'' Uchiha Obito thought while using his Kamui to catch the iing katana. [You have killed one anbu root] [You have killed one anbu root] [You have killed one anbu root] [You have killed...] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] Yunlong abruptly felt his stomach rumbling for some reason, and a surge wave of satisfaction washed his whole body, which resulted in his eyes bing crimson red for a second. ''They wereing at me first, but whatever.'' Yunlong thought while looking at a few scattered dead bodies. [You have gained a few simr skills] [Wind Release: Breakthrough 3x] [Fire Release: Fire Dragon Bullets 4x] [Water Release: Waterfall Crush 2x] [Earth Release: Earth Wall 2x] ''Fuse them.'' Yunlong instructed while turning around and looked at Obito, who had been eyeing him for a few minutes. They quietly stared at each other for a good two minutes, and a white person with moss-like hair suddenly came out of the ground. "Zetsu," Obito said while looking at the white person. "Danzo has moved toward you. We should retreat because it seemed Itachi finished his job already." White Zetsu responded while slightly peeking at Yunlong. "This person is?" He asked with a confused tone. "He''s Uchiha Izuna, but we need to confirm it first." Uchiha Obito calmly answered, which caused Yunlong to smirk a little. "Even though he''s highly suspicious, I couldn''t forcibly defeat him." He added, which caused White Zetsu to look at Yunlong with a curious gaze. "Oh... I see." White Zetsu sensibly nodded and drowned himself back to the ground, leaving Yunlong and Obito alone. Uchiha Obito inwardly released a sigh because White Zetsu would contact ck Zetsu to confirm this person''s true identity for him. "Follow me." Uchiha Obito moved away toward the Uchiha n. Yunlong was quiet for a moment and moved his gaze to the night skies. "It doesn''t feel like an illusion at all..." He mumbled. He followed Obito into the Uchiha n and heard a loud screech of a boy abruptly echo through the npound. "ITACHI!" Yunlong and Obito moved their gazes toward the particr house and witnessed a dreadful scene between two brothers. "Be stronger, Sasuke." Uchiha Itachi calmly stood while showing his mangekyou sharingan to his younger brother. "If you have reached this eye''s height, find me and kill me if you can." He indifferently dered, and Sasuke immediately fainted because he wasn''t strong enough to handle that kind of Genjutsu. Uchiha Itachi''s silhouette disappeared in white smoke, and hended above the house with a cold expression stered on his face. "The world turned upside down for him in a day." Uchiha Obitomented while standing on a tall stone pole. Yunlong wasn''t responding to him and looked at Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto with a weird gaze. ''They actually still could be saved.'' He suddenly thought. He doesn''t know if healing and his pills would work in this world or not, but there is no harm in trying. [Inventory have gained a sub-function: Spiritual Alteration] [Every Item in your Inventory have obtained spiritual application, host] ''What?'' Yunlong was surprised because his system kept gaining new functions for some reason. ''Neo, what happened to you?'' He asked. [...] [After scanning this illusion realm, I have adapted myself to assist you more, host] [This world consisted of a pinnacle illusionwbined with time and spacew. It would take me a few days in this world''s time to scan everything thoroughly] [Please survive until that day because when the scan concluded, I''ll probably be able to find a way out] [However, if you want, you can try to finish this trial on your own, host] ''I see... Then, do your best, Neo.'' Yunlong instructed. [72:00:00] [71:59: 59] Yunlong looked at the system panel and muttered, "Three days, huh." He slightly flicked his finger, and whitish golden pills appeared in his hand, which he quickly took from his Inventory. "Hmm..." Yunlong looked at the pill and noticed it was slightly transparent like a ghost object, but he somehow could still touch it. A small piece of his handkerchief parted away from his body and turned into a thin golden needle, which swiftly flew into Uchiha Itachi''s house. Yunlong teleported the pills toward Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto''s mouths and slowly repaired their bodies. ''Golden Breath Pill.'' Yunlong observed his pill''s effect, which would repair one''s body even if one was on the verge of death. "What are you doing?" Uchiha Obito suddenly questioned. "Nothing." Yunlong smiled at him. Uchiha Obito shook his head and used his Kamui to teleport them away from this ce. Yunlong didn''t resist this time, and they disappeared into thin air. Yunlong unknowingly set a teleportation spot using his martial soul, and it was a couple of kilometers away from the Leaf Vige. It would teleport Fugaku and Mikoto in a few minutes, which he does to save them, even though there would be contradictionter on. --- Unknown Forest --- Yunlong came out of Kamui''s World andnded on the muddy ground, which caused him to frown. "I won''t trust you until we prove that you are Uchiha Izuna." Uchiha Obitomented whilending beside Yunlong."Nevertheless, it doesn''t mean you are free." "You have two choices." "Follow the organization or quietly die in our hands." "Organization?" Yunlong cluelessly responded. A man with orange hair and a few weird piercings suddenly walked toward them. "Akatsuki." He calmly said while looking at Yunlong with a pair of purple eyes. "Oh, You''re?" Yunlong asked with a confused gaze. The person firmly stood in front of Yunlong and intently looked at him with the purple eyes, which possessed concentric circles covering the eyeball. "I am Pain." Chapter 171 - Mission? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 171 --- "I am Pain." Pain stared at Yunlong confidently and slowly evaluated him, which ended rather poorly because he didn''t see or sense anything special from him. However, even a simple-looking person could be a threat and cause trouble for some people. ''Zetsu said he was rather special, so let''s put that in mind.'' Pain calmly thought while slightly looking at Yunlong with regard. Meanwhile, Pain was busy with his evaluation. Yunlong quietly observed Rinnegan with an attentive gaze because those eyes are one grade higher than his current eyes. Yunlong was obviously interested, but he would preferably awaken Rinnegan by himselfpared to taking Pain''s eyes. ''Well, He''s not the one who awakened the Rinnegan, to begin with.'' Yunlong casuallymented because he knew Uchiha Madara was the rightful owner of these eyes. "You''re the leader?" Yunlong asked with a confused tone. Pain nodded his head quietly and confidently answered, "I''m the leader of Akatsuki." Yunlong knows how miserable Pain''s life was, but it would rather be in because he was actually a tool for Uchiha Madara''s Resurrection. They stared at each other for a good few minutes, and Obito suddenlymented, "So... Are you gonna join or not?" Even though Obitomented casually, Pain''s attitude immediately bes solemn and somewhat cold because if Yunlong rejected their offer, they wouldn''t stay peaceful like this. Yunlong pondered for a moment and looked at these guys with a frown. "What''s the purpose of your organization again?" He asked. Pain became awfully quiet when he heard Yunlong''s question and chuckled a little. "Akatsuki''s Goal is only one. Our main goal is to collect all of the Tailed Beast and use them for world domination." Pain brazenly answered. "Only that?" Yunlong responded while tilting his head, which left Pain and Obito speechless. "I had expected you guys would aim higher than this?" He inly added. Pain was about to say something, but Yunlong cut him off and said, "Fine, I''ll join your organization." Yunlong would easily find the person, who appeared in his soul''s vision, using Akatsuki''s help, so he doesn''t have a problem joining them. Not to mention that Akatsuki was indeed a reliable source of information, so finding that person might be easy. Pain nodded lightly and threw a ring toward Yunlong, which he caught using his left hand. "Minus?" Yunlong tilted his head while looking at the symbol on the ring. "Your code name is Ghost." Pain said while walking away from him. "You''ll receive further information from Tobi." "See youter after you finish your first task." He continued and abruptly disappeared into the shadow. Uchiha Obito approached Yunlong and looked at his ring with a somewhat weird gaze, but he decided to shrug it off because it wasn''t so important. "What are we going to do now?" Yunlong asked while wearing the ring on his index left finger. "We wait." Uchiha Obito bluntly replied. A quiet breeze suddenly swept over the forest, and Uchiha Itachinded right in front of them. "It really took you a while, huh," Obito said while looking at Itachi. Uchiha Itachi wasn''t responding to his remarks and slowly moved his gaze to Yunlong because it seemed the mysterious person had a connection with Uchiha Madara. "We''ve met again." Yunlong smiled a little, and Itachi nodded his head. Uchiha Obito looked at them with a confused expression and asked, "You guys have met each other before." "Haha, when I woke up, this guy had almost killed me again," Yunlong answered whileughing heartily, which caused both Obito and Itachi to frown at him. ''Again? What does he mean by that?'' Uchiha Itachi looked at Yunlong weirdly because he had never met him before, even if they were in the same n. ''I see... So he wasing back to life when Itachi was about to kill that body.'' Uchiha Obito thought while thinking about a few things. The mood became somewhat awkward for them, and Obito shook his head. "Itachi, here is your ring." He threw a red-stoned ring toward Itachi. Uchiha Itachi caught the ring and saw a Vermilion character on the red stone. "This is?" He asked while looking at Obito. "Your identification. Just like Ghost, you got that ring after you became an Akatsuki''s member." Uchiha Obito answered while pointing at Yunlong''s ring. Uchiha Itachi indifferently nodded his head and wore the ring on his finger, which suddenly glowed a little. ''Hmm? Does that ring different from mine?'' Yunlong suddenly thought because his ring didn''t have that kind of reaction when he wore it. Uchiha Obito then told Itachi about his code name and mission, to which the Illusion Master responded with a nod. As they kept talking with each other, Yunlong suddenly sensed his teleportation technique got initiated, which means Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto should have disappeared from the Leaf Vige. "Ghost? Are you listening?" Uchiha Obito said while moving his gaze to Yunlong and realized this man didn''t listen to him at all. Uchiha Obito frowned a little and looked back at Itachi, who had been diligently listening to his exnation. "Itachi, you''ll tell him the mission. I''ll find you guyster." Uchiha Obito created a swirl and disappeared from their vision. . . "What are you guys talking about?" Yunlong asked while looking at Itachi, who miraculously had changed into a ck robe with a red cloud pattern. "Our first mission." Uchiha Itachi calmly replied. "We should hunt the Four-Tailed Beast Jinchuuriki." "Does he tell you about the current location of the jinchuuriki?" Yunlong questioned, to which Itachi responded with a nod. "Where?" Uchiha Itachi threw the Akatsuki''s robe toward Yunlong and answered, "Land of Earth." "Well, let''s go then," Yunlong smirked a little. They swiftly moved to the east, but they didn''t talk to each other for the entire journey because Itachi wasn''t a very talkative person. Even the journey was uneventful and so peaceful, they arrived at the border after moving for hours without any rest. Yunlong was actually impressed by Itachi''s stamina because even a spirit ancestor wasn''t as fast as him. ''This body has almost reached its limit...'' Yunlong thought while feeling his leg throbbed a little. Uchiha Itachi noticed Yunlong''s condition and swiftlynded on the river. "Are you okay?" He asked. "I''m fine, but a short isn''t bad, I guess," Yunlong answered with a weary smile because his actual body won''t reach this kind of limit. Itachi slightly looked at the skies and saw the sunrise, which illuminated the area with a warm light. Yunlong ate a pill he prepared from his inventory and sat cross-legged on a rock because he wanted to cultivate for a moment. The sunlight hits Yunlong''s body, and the pill starts working because all the fatigue suddenly disappears from his body. A white fog abruptly came out of Yunlong''s mouth, and he felt warm energy washed through his entire body. ''To think, I''d use this pill.'' Yunlong thought while opening his eyes. Yunlong felt his physical strength increased, which caused him to be proud for a moment. "Hey, I want to ask something." Yunlong moved his gaze to Itachi, who leaned on a tree. "...What?" Uchiha Itachi silently replied. "Can you teach me Shadow Clone Technique?" Chapter 172 - Investigation? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 172 --- "Can you teach me Shadow Clone Technique?" Yunlong suddenly asked with a smile on his face, which caused Itachi to frown at him. Uchiha Itachi was slightly confused for a moment because Yunlong should have known about such a jutsu if he was really the Uchiha n''s member. "...Fine, I''ll teach you the technique, but you should tell me about yourself and how you found out about the elder''s n." Uchiha Itachi calmly responded. Yunlong casually shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Well, A fair trade then." Uchiha Itachi slowly moved toward Yunlong and started telling him about a few hand signs. He''s also told him about how to mold the chakra perfectly so that he could create a good shadow clone. Yunlong attentively heard Itachi''s words and looked at his demonstration with a curious gaze. Poof! Uchiha Itachi created a perfect clone that looks like himself and casually erased after a few seconds. "I see..." Yunlong nodded his head and did specific hand signs like Itachi, albeit a little slowerpared to him. Poof! Yunlong felt his spirit energy halved, and a shadow clone appeared in front of him, which firstly showcased his appearance in this life. A tall young man in his early twenty with short ck hair and a handsome face, It was kind of weird to see because it had a resemnce of himself as Yunlong but slightly less attractive. ''I also have ck eyes in this world...'' Yunlong thought while looking at his clone''s eyes. The clone stood quietly and awkwardly disappeared because Yunlong canceled his Shadow Clone Technique. "You learn fast..." Uchiha Itachi silentlymented, to which Yunlong responded with a chuckle. "It wasn''t a hard technique," Yunlong replied. "Let''s see... How did I know about those elder''s ns, huh." Yunlong pondered for a second and told Itachi about a person who had an incredible ability to spy on everyone in this world, who''s Zetsu from Akatsuki. Zetsu told him about Danzo''s scheme to erase the Kudeta, but sadly he chose the hard way, which resulted in the Uchiha n''s massacre. Uchiha Itachi was immediately gloomy inside because it seemed Danzo had already nned this when Kyuubi''s attack several years ago. "It''s just too perfect, right?" Yunlongmented with a sigh. "The only n who could control the Kyuubi became the ck sheep of the entire incident." Uchiha Itachi leaned on a tree and thought about this deeply for a moment. "Madara... He''s the only n member who could control Kyuubi." He mumbled with a solemn expression. ''Right, Madara is your target, but sadly it was someone else who controlled Kyuubi back then.'' Yunlong thought while thinking about Obito''s fight against Minato. Yunlong stood above the right and stretched his body a little, which caused his bone to rattle quietly. ck! "Uuh... I felt slightly better," Yunlong looked at his left leg, which had swollen slightly before, but has be normal again after he fixed this body. He looked at Itachi and continued, "Let''s go." Uchiha Itachi nodded slightly and continued their ways toward the Land of Earth, where their target resided. On their way to the Land of Earth, Yunlong quietly created a shadow clone and instantly teleported it to Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto''s location. --- Unknown Forest --- Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto opened their eyes and looked around with confused expressions. "Mikoto, where are we?" Uchiha Fugaku frowned because this ce doesn''t seem to be Heaven. "I also didn''t know, Dear." Uchiha Mikoto shook her head. She slowly looked at her clothes and immediately noticed fresh blood, which widened her eyes. "We haven''t died yet!" "Huh..?" Uchiha Fugaku also looked at his clothes, especially on the chest area, and saw fresh blood dripping slowly. Uchiha Fugaku swiftly tried to sense the area around him and noticed a few small animals moving around, which surprised him because he knows this ce. "We are a few kilometers away from the Leaf Vige." Uchiha Fugaku moved his gaze to the north, which is the location of the leaf vige. They abruptly bathed in warm sunlight and looked at the skies, where the dawn slowly disappeared and indicated the morning appeared. Yunlong''s shadow clone abruptly appeared and gracefullynded in front of them like he was a divine entity of some kind. "W-Who are you?" Uchiha Fugaku asked while looking at Yunlong with a startled expression. "I am a god," Yunlong answered with a deep voice, which baffled them even more. "A-Are you really a god." Uchiha Mikoto asked with a slightly rmed expression. "Actually, I''m not a god. it''s just a joke." Yunlongughed casually. "I''m the one who saved you two, though." "What happened after we died?" Uchiha Fugaku immediately asked with a solemn expression because the situation in the leaf was probably in chaos right now. "Itachi bes a criminal, who massacres his entire n." "Sasuke bes the sole surviving member of the n." Yunlong casually moved his gaze to Fugaku andmented, "This all happened because the majority of your Uchiha n''s elders want to overthrow the Hokage andunched a Kudeta." "Is it worth it? Your innocent n member died in your oldest son''s hands." He continued. Uchiha Fugaku''s face darkened because he knew it wasn''t worth it at all, but he couldn''t reply or even deny anything Yunlong said to him. "Uchiha Fugaku. You''re aplete failure as a n head." Yunlong mocked with a cold tone. "You don''t know anything..." Uchiha Fugaku mumbled while clenching his fist tightly. Uchiha Fugaku raised his gaze and intently looked at Yunlong, only to see him looking at him with eternal mangekyou sharingan. "M-Mangekyou Sharingan." Uchiha Mikoto covered her mouth in disbelief. Yunlong stood in front of Fugaku and stared at his eyes like he was staring at his soul. "Hee...? Then, why are there only four Uchiha alive right now?" He asked. "You''re the n head. You''re the leader who should put your n''s safety above stupid things like Kudeta." "What happened to your nsmen? They are dead." "Did they deserve it?" "The stupid ones who blinded by their pride? Yes." "The innocent one? No." Uchiha Fugaku becamepletely quiet after being ridiculed by Yunlong''s sharp words, yet this was nothing but a reality for him. "Was it that hard to think about the real culprit of the Kyuubi''s incident?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caused Fugaku and Mikoto to look at him, "I want to ask you something, is there any person in the n who is strong enough to control the tail beast?" "I... I can control Kyuubi with my mangekyou sharingan." Uchiha Fugaku answered with a dull tone, whichcks confidence. "Only you?" Yunlong questioned while leaning on a tree. "Maybe a few of the n''s elders, but they are too weak to maintain the Kyuubi''s control." Uchiha Fugaku answered truthfully because, beside him, there are only a few people who have awakened Mangekyou Sharingan. "When you had a n gathering, did you ask if any of them tried to control the Kyuubi?" Yunlong once again questioned, to which Fugaku responded with a shake of his head. "I have interrogated them. We don''t have such a person." Uchiha Fugaku gravely replied because he had enough power to open all elder''s mouths. "You forgot one Uchiha, the only person who left the n and fought the first Hokage." Yunlong indifferently added, which caused Fugaku''s eyes to widen. "Uchiha Madara." Uchiha Fugaku mumbled with an aghast expression. Yunlong smiled a little because Fugaku finally ate the bait he gave to him. "The next question you wanted to ask, how could that person be alive?" He casually said. Yunlong told them about a half-fake story about Madara''s scheme for dominating the world with tailed beasts'' power, which shocked them again. "We should interrupt Madara''s n, but how..." Uchiha Fugaku frowned because his situation was basically a deceased person who died in his own son''s hand. "The leaf vige was out of option for you because Danzo would definitely interrupt you, but what about the other vige?" Yunlong suddenly raised his finger. "The other vige?" Uchiha Fugaku pondered with a weird expression because the leaf vige had many enemies. The most friendly vige was probably the sands because they weren''t really gravely enemies with the leaf, except for a few personal reasons. "The only viable choice is the mist and the sand." Uchiha Fugaku responded, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Yeah... I want you to give Kazekage this information and investigate a certain ce." Yunlong answered with a smile. "A certain ce?" Uchiha Fugaku frowned a little. Yunlong smiled and replied, "Roran." Chapter 173 - Yonbi...! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 173 --- Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto stood on a mountain top and quietly watched the leaf vige. "...We should finish this matter fast, so our n will be able to raise again." Uchiha Fugaku silently muttered. "What about Sasuke? Will he be okay? He must suffer a lot after our death..." Uchiha Mikoto asked with a sad expression because her younger son has a kind heart. Uchiha Fugaku closed his eyes and responded, "Sasuke is a strong child, even though he suffered a lot, I''m sure he could ovee it." The only thing that worried Fugaku was Yunlong''s statement about Itachi, who provoked Sasuke to be strong and kill him afterward. ''I couldn''t let them kill each other...'' Uchiha Fugaku thought while clenching his fist. He turned around and looked at the horizon with a calm expression. "Let''s go." He walked down the mountain. "Mhm." Uchiha Mikoto nodded her head and followed her husband. As they walked away from the mountain, Yunlong''s shadow clone quietly observed them. "Well, my pawn has moved, now let''s check the Priestess of demonnd, shall we." Yunlong smiled because Miko should be able to divine about his death and future. Even though his death seemed a sensitive topic, it still rted to his future, which is why Yunlong wants to meet the priestess. "Before that." Yunlong created another shadow clone and dispelled the technique, so the real one would know what happened. Poof! As the shadow clone disappeared, he created a pair of golden wings and flew toward thend of demons. --- Land of Earth --- Yunlong suddenly felt information enter his head and smiled a little because it seemed his shadow clone did everything exactly as hemanded. "Well, It''s all ording to the n." Yunlong smiled a little, which caught Itachi''s attention. Uchiha Itachi has observed Yunlong''s behavior for hours. However, instead of finding an answer, Itachi became confused over this man''s attitude because he was sometimes quiet and suddenly smiled like this for some reason. ''What is he thinking...'' Uchiha Itachi calmly thought while looking forward. Woosh~ A few wind rustling sounds appeared out of nowhere, and people with boulder-symbol headbands stood in front of them. "Stop, right there." The leader shouted. He''s a big statured man with a red bandana over his head, and he looked at Yunlong and Itachi with a grimace. "You have overstepped ournd territory. I''ll let you guys stay alive if you back away, but if you take any step further. Just pray for a painless death." The leader continued, which caused Itachi to frown for a moment. Uchiha Itachi knew this would eventually happen, but he should finish his mission, but he doesn''t want to create such ruckus because the other shinobi from the rock would know about them. Yunlong casually sat on a tree branch and looked at these shinobi with a curious look on his face because it''s really different when you saw it by yourself. ''Iwagakure''s Shinobi, huh.'' Yunlong thought while moving his gaze to the leader, who is surprisingly a jonin with a few chunin juniors behind him. He looked back at Itachi and asked, "Do you want to deal with them?" Uchiha Itachi indifferently nodded and looked at these rock shinobi with his sharingan, which surprised them. "S-Sharingan." The leader muttered in surprise, but what came next was a dull expression on his face. The other shinobi also have the same expression, which caused Yunlong to p his hand in surprise because Itachi cast his genjutsu faster than himself when using the illusion technique. "Let''s go... I have found a route." Uchiha Itachi suddenly said while jumping onto a tree and left Yunlong alone with the rock shinobi. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and followed Itachi into the rock shinobi''s post. "Hmm? They are very protective, huh." Yunlongmented because he could see an exaggerated rocky mountain range in front of him. This rocky mountain range was definitely not natural because Yunlong could sense a faint chakra or energy inside of them. ''It would be fatal if their enemy was an extreme sensory type shinobi.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head. Uchiha Itachi quickly moved toward a small hill near them and tore a ground, which revealed a secret passage. "This would lead us into the Land of Earth''s inner territory." Uchiha Itachi naturallymented. Yunlong only nodded, and they went into the secret passage, which was quite dark, but a ray of light immediately hit them after walking for a few minutes. A heavy waterfall noise entered their ears, and a great waterfall came into their visions, which surprised Yunlong for a moment. "Follow me..." Uchiha Itachi walked away, and they arrived at the lush forest, which spawned a few kilometers away. They moved swiftly toward the north and encountered a few small cities, which they sometimes visited briefly for information gathering. However, they didn''t find a single clue about the Four Tailed Beast Jinchuuriki. As they were about to leave thest city, a middle-aged man with a weird mustache suddenly approached them. "Hey, I heard you searched for someone." The middle-aged man smiled at them, which caused Itachi to frown. "What do you want?" Yunlong casually asked while leisurely leaning on a wall. The middle-aged man grinned and looked at them slightly in a greedy manner. "I''ll give you some information, but you should pay me quite a bit." "Don''t worry, I''m an honest broker here... I''ll give you guys a reasonable discount." He continued, which left Yunlong speechless because this guy''s shadiness is just too over the top. Uchiha Itachi was quiet for a moment and thought about something. "...tell me about the four-tailed beast jinchuuriki." He asked with such calmness. The middle-aged man gently nodded his head and moved toward a dark alleyway because their position before wasn''t safe. "I don''t know the exact location, but the person you searched for was in the west." "He lived in a volcanic mountain where there are not many people allowed to enter." "However, once a month. People from the nearest town would hear a beasty roar, and was it a monster? I don''t know." The middle-aged man looked at Itachi with a rxed expression, expecting a sum of money from this man, but sadly a pair of crimson eyes appeared instead. Uchiha Itachi suddenly threw thin air toward the middle-aged man, and he happily caught the air with a wide grin on his face, which was kind of weird. The middle-aged man thenughed and walked away from them, which caused Yunlong to stare at Itachi in wonder. ''Hee... He used genjutsu for that kind of thing?'' Yunlong thought while looking at Itachi with an amused look. Without any further ado, they swiftly moved to their target, and with a pointer, it became somewhat easy because there aren''t many volcanic mountains in the west area. ROOOAARRR! A beasty roar echoed in the area, and Yunlong quickly moved his gaze to a particr volcanic mountain near them, which was only a few hundred meters away from them. They obviously moved toward the volcanic mountain, and when they arrived there, they saw a red-furred and green-skinned giant monkey with four tails. "Yonbi..." Uchiha Itachi muttered with a solemn expression. Uchiha Itachi formted a n and thought a few things to bring this giant beast down, but Yunlongnded in front of the beast directly. "Ghost...!" Uchiha Itachi''s eyes widened in shock because Yunlong suddenly walked straight into their target. "Yo." Yunlong casually waved his hand at the tailed beast. Chapter 174 - Notice I''m sorry for not uploading a new chapter... I really can''t. It seems that I got food poisoning. My head was really fuzzy and hurts for couple of days. I also have a severe pain on my stomach. ?? It''s not Covid, but a food poisoning! I''ll upload new chapter as fast as i can! See you guyster. Bye... Chapter 175 - Mission Complete! Monster... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 174 --- Son Goku roared happily because his jinchuriki weakened his control again, but he knows this won''tst forever. ''If only the seal weakens a little bit more...'' Son Goku thought while clenching his fist. As he was busy with his own thing, a human suddenlynded in front of him and waved his hand at him. "Yo!" Yunlong casually greeted the tailed beast with a smile on his face. Son Goku frowned slightly and looked at Yunlong with a grim expression because this human''s intention was definitely wicked. Roaaaar! Son Goku grasped a big rock and threw it toward Yunlong, who abruptly had a golden sword in his hand. Boom! The rock got shed in half and hit the ground behind Yunlong, which became two huge craters. It was a surprise for Yunlong because Son Goku''s strength was more powerful than he had estimated. However, it wasn''t enough to make Yunlong afraid because his maid could also do something like this. They casually did it every day in the backyard. ''Well, As long as it doesn''t touch me directly, nothing bad will happen.'' Yunlongmented because his current physical strength is so limited. Yunlong looked at the giant monkey andmented, "That wasn''t a bad throw." "Do you have more, Monkey?" He continued with a smile on his face. Son Goku furrowed his brow and angrily twitched his mouth because this mere human dares to call him "monkey." casually. He doesn''t know that he was the king of sage monkeys. "Ghost..!" Uchiha Itachinded beside Yunlong and looked at Son Goku with a solemn expression. "Oh, I thought you were gonna n something for a moment," Yunlongmented while looking at Itachi slightly. "..I have nned something, but that was irrelevant now," Uchiha Itachi shook his head because Yunlong was jumping straight into the enemy. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders like he did not care, and a great heat st suddenly came toward them. "Green-Colored me..." Uchiha Itachi was about to dodge, but Yunlong had already teleported them away. Yunlong threw Itachi toward a hot spring nearby and did a few hand signs by himself. "Water Release: Soaring Water Bullets." After fusing them, Yunlong quickly used a new Jutsu, and a few water ripples appeared on the hot spring. A few water orbs suddenly floated and got propelled toward the green-coloured me, but these surprisingly weren''t enough. "Hee...?" Yunlong''s smile widened slightly. Roar! Son Goku angrily stomped the ground, and everything around them suddenly shed with a burning red colour. BOOM! Scorchingva burst out of the ground, and Yunlong dodged these by using his movement technique. "Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique." Uchiha Itachi blew out a great fireball toward Son Goku, who inly pped it without any difficulty. Yunlong appeared on Itachi''s side andmented, "That monkey can use Lava Release, so he is obviously resistant to fire." Uchiha Itachi frowned for a moment and then looked at the surroundings with an attentive gaze. Furthermore, sadly their environment was indeed good for the tailed beast. "Yonbi have an advantage..." Uchiha Itachi mumbled. Uchiha Itachi could use his mangekyou Sharingan to defeat the tailed beast, but he knows it wasn''t enough. "You can use your Amaterasu, right?" Yunlong suddenly asked while grasping his sword firmly. Uchiha Itachi looked at Yunlong with a surprised gaze. Then he remembered that this man was also an Uchiha, who also awakened mangekyou Sharingan. "I can..." Uchiha Itachi quietly answered with a nod. Even though Itachi wasn''t veryfortable with his mangekyou Sharingan because he just awakened them a while ago, he had already grasped a few abilities. "Well, good then. Use your Amaterasu on my mark." Yunlong said while walking toward the tailed beast. Son Goku looked at Yunlong with a weird gaze. He decided to use the tailed beast bomb because it seemed every attack he did before wasn''t effective against this human. He opened his mouth, and positive and negative chakra gathered in the air, forming a ckish-purple sphere. Crack! The ground below Son Goku cracked because of the sheer weight of the tailed beast bomb. "Die...!" Son Goku shouted whileunching the tailed beast bomb toward Yunlong, who calmly looked at the iing attack. ''I want to punch this for some reason... My body won''t allow it, though.'' Yunlong suddenly thought while looking at the tailed beast bomb. "Whatever." Yunlong sighed and threw a golden needle to the skies. Uchiha Itachi calmly observed Yunlong''s action and saw him casually point the golden sword at the iing tailed beast. "What''s he doing?" Uchiha Itachi muttered and saw the tailed beast make contact with Yunlong''s sword. It abruptly disappeared like there was no such attack before. A shadow covered Itachi, and he looked upward to the skies, where the tailed beast teleported by Yunlong. "Kaboom," Yunlong smirked, and a powerful explosion urred in the skies, which swayed every cloud in the area. "He teleported my tailed beast bomb." Son Goku''s eyes widened in surprise because this had never happened before. Ordinary time-space ninjutsu won''t do such a thing, which means this human had a great mastery over that field. "Itachi, his tail, burn them," Yunlong instructed, and Itachi immediately looked at Son Goku''s tails with bloodshot eyes. Son Goku quickly moved his gaze to the other human. He saw a familiar-looking pair of eyes that he had never forgotten in his entire life. "Sharingan. He''s Uchiha." Son Goku solemnly looked at Itachi. "Amaterasu..!" A pitch-ck me suddenly manifested on Son Goku''s tails, and he roared in pain because he got caught off guard. ROOAARR! Yunlong nced at Itachi''s eyes slightly and noticed it did not bleed. "Hmm, It doesn''t affect his vision yet, huh." Hemented. "Well, let''s focus on the monkey first." He continued while moving his gaze back to Son Goku, who jumped right and left because of the scorching pain. Yunlong raised his palm, and a burst of golden light appeared out of nowhere, but if someone observed closely, they''d see thousands of golden needles floating around him. "Be bigger," Yunlongmanded, and a thousand golden spears appeared. "Is this even a ninjutsu..." Uchiha Itachi looked at Yunlong with a surprised expression because he couldn''t see a single chakra line on those golden spears, which meant they floated independently. "Golden Rain." Yunlong coldly gazed at Son Goku, and thousands of golden spears flew toward the tailed beast. "I WON''T BE DEFEATED BY HUMANS!" Son Goku angrily roared because he doesn''t like Yunlong''s gaze, a gaze like he was staring at something inferior, something weaker than him. "It doesn''t matter. You have lost." Yunlongmented. The golden spears sparked with crimson lightning, and Son Goku''s body got pierced thousands of times, which also electrocuted him from the inside. "ARRRGH!" Son Goku felt his entire body fell apart, and he quickly lost consciousness. BOOM! Son Goku''s giant body falls to the ground, and Amaterasu starts to disappear, leaving a few bare burn injuries on his tail. Yunlong turned around and bluntly said, "Missionplete." ''Unbelievable... Just who''s the actual monster here?'' Uchiha Itachi silently stared at Yunlong. Chapter 176 - Sealing And Priestess Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. -- Chapter 175 --- Uchiha Obito quietly sat on the ground and observed the small pond near him. When he was about to take a nap, White Zetsu suddenly approached him. "Any news? White Zetsu?" Uchiha Obito asked while opening his eye slightly. White Zetsu walked out of the ground and naturally sat near the pond. "Well, they have finished their task. I was surprised both of them defeated four tails in such a short time." He replied with a weird expression. Uchiha Obito frowned slightly and raised his gaze to the skies, where white clouds slowly floated. "They are fast." He responded with a nod. "...What about ck Zetsu, Is he already able to confirm Ghost''s identity?" Uchiha Obito suddenly asked. White Zetsu was about to answer Obito''s question, but a ck slime suddenly appeared out of nowhere. "Well, about that... I''m not sure." ck Zetsu answered, which caused both White Zetsu and Obito to re at him. "What do you mean by that?" Uchiha Obito asked, to which ck Zetsu responded with a heavy sigh. ck Zetsu looked at Obito and replied, "I''m still doing my research because there is no concrete proof that person was Uchiha Izuna. Yet, his resurrection also frustrated me." "There aren''t many resurrection techniques in this world. Are you sure that man wasn''t an Edo Tensei?" He questioned back. "He''s 100% alive. I don''t know how he resurrected himself, but he also possesses Mangekyou Sharingan." Uchiha Obito replied while releasing a sigh. There aren''t many resurrection techniques in this world, but they know resurrecting a person needs a great price, and it could be one''s life force or another person''s life. "Uchiha Izuna¡­ If only Madara here, we wouldn''t have such a problem." Uchiha Obito indifferentlymented, which caused both Zetsu to look at him with a solemn expression. It also wasn''t the right time to resurrect Madara, so they could only uncover Yunlong''s identity by themselves. ''Just what actually happened in thest few hours...'' ck Zetsu thought in a confused manner because, ording to his n, such a thing shouldn''t happen. Another variable had entered his grand n to resurrect his mother, but Uchiha Izuna suddenly appeared out of nowhere, which caused great confusion for him. ''Someone is trying to mess up with my n...'' ck Zetsu silently pondered. White Zetsu cluelessly looked at them and then opened his mouth, "Ah, they have arrived at the hideout." "And they were confronted by Orochimaru and Juzo." He added. --- Akatsuki''s Hideout --- Yunlong and Itachi arrived at the hideout, and the first thing they saw was two people in Akatsuki''s robe waiting for them. "Orochimaru..." Uchiha Itachi looked at the snake sage with a calm expression. "The other is one of the seven swordsmen. Juzo biwa." He continued, which caused Juzo Biwa to chuckle for a moment. "Heh, you know me too, huh." Juzo Biwa smiled at them. "Can we enter the hideout now? I want to rest." Yunlong casuallyined with Four Tails'' Jinchuriki on his left shoulder. After they defeated the Four Tails, Son Goku suddenly shrank back to its Jinchuuriki size, a middle-aged man with red hair. "You''re?" Orochimaru asked with a not-so-curious expression. "Me? Ghost. New member." Yunlong answered while yawning a little. Juzo Biwa looked at Yunlong solemnly because he could sense an intense fighting spirit from him, which is very sharp, and he was so familiar with it. Orochimaru and Juzo nced at each other and nodded at the same time because they wanted to test new members. Juzo Biwa swiftly drew out Kubikiribocho, which is Decapitating Carving Knife and shaped like a butcher knife. He quickly approached Yunlong and swung the giant sword at him. Orochimaru gradually followed Juzo and summoned many snakes, which swiftly moved toward Itachi. Uchiha Itachi calmly took a few kunai and threw them toward Orochimaru, which he dodged with ease. nk! Yunlong parried Juzo''s attack with a golden sword, which surprised the former seven ninja swordsmen of the mist. "As expected, you''re also a swordsman." Juzo Biwamented with a grin on his face, to which Yunlong indifferently responded by kicking him away. Bam! Juzo Biwa''s body flew a few meters away, and he casuallynded on the ground without any difficulty because Yunlong''s attack was so light, it doesn''t even affect him. Boom! Orochimaru dodged a kunai with an explosion tag and didn''t notice Itachi have looked at him with Sharingan. They stared at each other for a good one minute, and a person suddenly came out of a dark cave. "Are you guys done?" Sasori indifferently asked. "I''ve been observing all of you, but sadly there is no art in your attack." "How boring..." He silently continued, which caused Juzo''s mouth to twitch. They weren''t aware of a few golden needles pointed at their forehead, except for Itachi, who moved his gaze to Yunlong with a solemn expression. "Ghost... Stop right there." Pain''s silent voice came out of the cave. "Tch, me them for not realizing," Yunlong said while drawing the needle back, which left Orochimaru, Juzo, and Sasori speechless. Pain frowned slightly and quietly looked at Yunlong with a grim expression. They entered the hideout, and a giant stone suddenly covered the entrance, which caused the room to be pitch dark. "Well, Since they have brought the target, let''s seal the tailed beast into the Gedo Mazo." Pain suddenly pricked his finger and pped his hand onto the ground. "Summoning Technique, Demonic Statue of the Outer Path. Gedo Mazo." POOF! A giant statue appeared out of thin white smoke, which caused a few members to look at it curiously. The statue''s appearance was quite grotesque because it looked mummified with a few spikes on the back, which released a hazy aura. ''Kaguya...'' Yunlong thought while looking at the statue because this was nothing but an empty husk of the moon goddess. Pain looked at them and instructed, "I will transmit a sealing technique, which we''ll use to seal the tailed beast into this statue." "It''s not aplicated technique, but it requires a lot of focus." He casually continued and shared a sealing art with every single person in the room. They nodded their heads, and a blue-haireddy abruptly appeared from the shadow. Yunlong epted transmission and received Sealing Technique: Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals. "How long does it take to seal this guy?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which piqued Orochimaru''s interest as well because he also wanted to know. "Maximal three days or even less." Konan bluntly answered. "I see..." Yunlong nodded his head in understanding. Zetsu also appeared from the ground and jumped toward one of Gedo Mazo'''' fingertips, which swiftly was followed by the rest. Yunlong quietly looked at them with a confused expression and moved his gaze to Gedo Mazo''s fingertips because his identification didn''t match with them for some reason. "Whatever" Yunlong casually jumped onto Gedo Mazo''s head, which caused everyone to look at him. "What?" He continued. Pain shook his head and calmly said, "Start!" "Sealing Technique: Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals!" They performed a few hand signs, and Gedo Mazo gradually opened its mouth, releasing nine bluish energy dragons, which swiftly bit the Jinchuuriki''s body. As the dragon bit the Jinchuuriki, he started to float and released a blemish red chakra, which was the tailed beast''s chakra. Yunlong looked at the slow extraction and inwardly sighed at himself. ''This is going to take a while.'' He thought. --- Land of Demons --- Yunlong''s shadow clone arrived at thend of demons, and he quickly moved toward the priestesspound, which is not far from his current position. "This should be the ce..." Yunlong muttered while looking at therge building, not unlike a templeplete with a great torii in the front. He sensed everyone in this area and instantly realized two distinct''s presence inside of a particr house. Yunlong flicked a golden needle and teleported inside, only to be greeted by a woman. The woman had pale skin with very long brown hair and light-colored eyes, which made her look gentle yet beautiful at the same time. "Oh brave warrior, I''ve been waiting for you..." The woman gently smiled at Yunlong. Chapter 177 - Moryo Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 177 --- Miroku led Yunlong into the sealing ce, and pitch dark ponds came into their vision, which radiated with a demonic aura. "...Oh?" A hoarse cold voice suddenly echoed. "Miroku, It''s been a while." "Moryo..." Miroku coldly stared at the pond and quickly noticed the sealing ce had cracked slightly. Yunlong suddenly stepped in front of Miroku and looked around with an observant gaze because he knew Moryo could attack them from anywhere. "How much time do you need for sealing Moryo?" Yunlong asked while activating his sharingan. "A few minutes... I couldn''t move at that moment because my sealing technique requires a lot of focus." Miroku silently replied, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. Yunlong casually flicked his fingers, which created a golden sword that shone dimly with white light. They firmly walked forward to the sealing ce, a stone altar in the middle of the pond, which cracked from the center. Miroku immediately kneeled and touched the altar with her hand. "Please buy me some time." She said with a solemn expression. ROAR! A shadowy silhouette burst out of the ck ponds. It was a gigantic serpentine creature with a very long dark purple body and multiple dragon-based heads, at least four that Yunlong saw. Its eyes are glowing red, and its tongues are blue. There is a lighter purple aura surrounding its humongous body. "The priestess... Miroku, I''ve waited for this time toe. I can finally kill you like I killed your ancestors in the past! Hahaha!" Moryounched one of his heads toward Miroku, which abruptly separated from his serpentine body. "...Silent sh." Yunlong ced his sword forward and calmly looked at Moryo. Moryo quickly regenerated his head and moved his red eyes to Yunlong. "Human, how dare you...!" He coldly said. "Come." Yunlong taunted with a smirk on his face, which annoyed Moryo. ROAR! BOOM! Moryo roared wildly, and the area got violently shaken while numerous purple tentacles burst out of the pond. "Thousand Swords..." Yunlong chanted while calling his spirit rings, which materialized behind his back. Golden swords appeared one by one and quietly floated behind Yunlong, which caused Miroku''s eyes to widen in surprise. "Golden River!" The golden swords moved like a flowing golden river and attacked Moryo''s gigantic body with such ease. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Moryo couldn''t deflect Yunlong''s attack as every time he regenerated his body to defend himself, another golden sword came and cut him. "Are you done yet?" Yunlong asked with a frown. Miroku hurriedly chanted a few words, and a gentle purple light came from her hand. She touched the altar, brimming sealing characters floated around her and spreading at a fast rate to all directions. Crack! The altar abruptly cracked, and a sharp tentacle prated Miroku''s stomach. Cough! "T-The altar..." Miroku''s eyes widened in awe because the altar should be fine. "Kekeke... Do you think I''ll let your family seal me again?" Moryo indifferentlymented whileughing. "I destroyed the seal a long time ago, but my body couldn''t be stable because of the altar, which had a residue of seal power." "However, you forgot about my soul! I have a few good pawns, and they helped me set up this n to kill you..." "T-This can''t be." Miroku coughed another blood and looked at Moryo with a disbelieving expression. Moryoughed heartily, but Miroku''s body suddenly burst out into white smoke. "Got you..." Yunlong floated in the air with a bow in his hand. A thunderous sound appeared from Yunlong''s hand, and crimson lightning quickly turned into a menacing red arrow. Yunlong released his hand from the bowstrings, and a red sh struck the pond. "Lightning Retribution." SWOOSH! BOOM! A pir of red light burst out from the pond and destroyed the cave ceiling, which brightened the area. "AAARRRGGGHHH! ROAAAAARRRRR!" Miroku looked at this scene from afar with a stunned expression and held her hand together, praying for Yunlong''s safety. "It''s not over, fake dragon," Yunlong mocked while looking at Moryo, who has lost three of his heads. "HOW DARE YOU!" Moryo angrilyunched his serpentine body toward Yunlong, and an enormous shadow suddenly covered his eyesight. "Heaven''s Fall." Yunlong coldly gazed at Moryo, and a broad golden sword akin to a mountain fell into Moryo''s body. BOOOOOOOM! The sword pierced Moryo''s body and deeply struck him into the depth of the dark pond. Moryo tried to fight back by separating his serpentine body into a few sections, but Yunlong only coldly grinned for some reason. "Oh, you''re fine?" Yunlong said while tilting his head. "What about the second sword ?" Another broad golden sword fell into Moryo. ROAAAAAAAARRR! BOOM! "Third sword?" ROOOAAARR! BOOM! "Fourth sword?" ROOOOARR! BOOM! "Fifth sword?" BOOOOOOM! Yunlong calmly looked at Moryo, who has been pinned into the dark pool with one giant sword on its body and four giant swords on each head. "H-How could a human have this kind of power..." Moryo''s red eyes flickered with fear. He moved his gaze to Yunlong and noticed his eyes have changed into Sharingan with a weird pattern. Crackle! A thunderp echoed in the destroyed cave, and ck clouds quickly surrounded the area, which shocked Moryo because the scenery was so clear a few moments ago. Yunlong''s left arm has turned into a dragon arm with golden scales and red lighting flickering around his sharp ws. "I''m not the type of person who likes to copy others. However, this is an exception." Yunlong said whileunching the lighting to the skies. The red lightning touched the ck clouds and crimson gold dragon''s silhouettes dancing with a violent atmosphere. "D-Demon..." Moryo mumbled with a defeated tone. "Dragon''s Tribtion Strike." Yunlong casually brought his hand down. ROOAARR! A mighty dragon roar echoed through thend of demons, and a gigantic dragon with reddish-golden scales fell to the cave. "Unbelievable-." Moryo''sst word before a brilliant crimson gold pir of light swept over the area. BOOOOOOOOM! Full-scale destruction happened on the mountain, and a deep hole filled with burning fire was left afterward. Shockwave reached Miroku''s ce, and she hardly stood on the ground because this was enough tounch her away. Yunlong appeared behind Miroku and calmly supported her by grasping her shoulders. "T-Thank you," Miroku said while slightly bowing her head. "It''s okay," Yunlong responded with a nod. [You have killed Moryo] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have obtained 100,000 years old spirit ring] [You have gained Darkness Maniption and Demonic Shadow Realm] Yunlong heard the system notification and frowned for a moment because it seemed hisst attack had killed Moryo. "Moryo''s presence gone...?" Miroku said with a confused tone. "Its demonic existence has disappeared from thisnd." [Host!] [You should hurriedly go to Roran] Neo suddenly rmed Yunlong, which surprised him. ''What happened, Neo? Did you find something?'' Yunlong calmly asked. [This ce is not an ordinary illusion realm] [I have sensed illusionwbined with space and timew before, but another higherw actually resided in this world] ''Anotherw?'' Yunlong frowned deeply. [Heavenly Fate Law] [The reason why you appeared in this illusion realm was because of thisw. However, this isn''t the reason why I suddenly warned you.] [Heavenly Fate Law slowly changed your past fate, which means this isn''t just an illusion, but actual past] ''How that can be possible... Angel God couldn''t do such a thing.'' Yunlong doubted with a solemn expression. [A higher being above Angel God have altered your trial, Host] Chapter 178 - Ryumyaku Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 178 --- "I see..." Yunlong''s face slowly darkened after hearing Neo''s warning. Yunlong clenched his fist tightly, and he released a heavy sigh filled with cold fury because the most thing he was afraid to happen hase true. ''Let me guess... I attracted too much attention?'' Yunlong silently asked while looking at the system panel. [...] [Yes] [This entire multidimensional universe is vast. The angel god''s strength wasn''t the highest, yet everything around you might be under someone else control] "I know..." Yunlong coldly muttered with slight annoyance. Yunlong always had a carefree look on the outside, but he was somehow always afraid about losing everything, especially losing his beloved family. When Qian Renxue got possessed by Angel God''s will, Yunlong''s anxiety was suddenly out of control because he realized he needed more strength to protect them. "My nightmare has be real," Yunlongmented. [However, Host] [I have scanned that being was only a piece of will, which didn''t have the entire control of this world because the angel god''s trial surprisingly established this world] [To the angel god trial, this world was an illusion, but to other beings and you, this world was a reality] [Which means when you finished the trial, the other being couldn''t find you because we have separated the reality between us] Yunlong nodded his head slightly and moved his gaze to the skies, where ck clouds slowly dispersed away, making the sun appear again. "This isn''t enough..." Yunlong solemnly muttered because this strength wasn''t enough for him. "Eh?" Miroku turned around and looked at Yunlong with a surprised expression. The power Yunlong had shown to Miroku a few moments ago was already god-like for her, but he said it wasn''t enough. ''Just how much power does he want to obtain?'' Miroku pondered with a thoughtful expression. The moods between Yunlong and Miroku quickly be awkward because neither of them starts a conversation, which causes the priestess to mutter a few things. "I couldn''t pay you back." Miroku suddenly said. "I have sensed that Miroku has disappeared from this world, which means you have killed him." "You''re thend of demons'' greatest benefactor." She firmly continued while looking at Yunlong. Miroku bowed her head deeply and stayed in that position for a few minutes until Yunlong opened his mouth. "Can you still use your divination?" Yunlong calmly asked because Miroku had no value except for her divination technique, which probably helped him in the future. Miroku sadly shook her head and answered, "I can''t, unfortunately. I''m only able to use my divination technique once a year." Yunlong released a sigh, which caused Miroku to have a wry expression on her face because she knew he only wanted her technique and nothing else. Miroku won''t even reject if Yunlong wants her body as a remuneration because making Moryo disappear from this world was a great deedpared to herself. ''However, he doesn''t seem to be that kind of person.'' Miroku nced at Yunlong slightly. Miroku tried very hard to find an answer and a light bulb quickly lightened above her head because she had found a way. "I might not be able to use the divination technique again, but my daughter can." Miroku calmly said, which caught Yunlong''s interest. "Are you sure your daughter can handle the divination technique?" Yunlong asked, to which Miroku responded with a firm nod. Miroku had taught her daughter from small, and even though not as proficient as her, Shion should be able to see a few glimpses of the future. Without further ado, Yunlong immediately teleported them back to Miroku''s residence and noticed a few ck-hooded people lying on the ground. "They are Moryo''s underlings who wanted to attack your daughter." Yunlong''s other shadow clonended on the ground. "Don''t worry. I''ve killed every single one of Moryo''s pawns. Before they could even touch your daughter." He casually added while looking at Miroku, who became pale. "Mother...!" Shion abruptly jumped out of the roof. Miroku hurriedly wants to catch her daughter, but a single golden thread quickly eases Shion''snding. Shion entered Miroku''s embrace and happily smiled because she could see her mother again. "She''s safe. I''ve said that before..." Yunlong''s other shadow clone indifferentlymented, which caused Shion to pout at him. "Hmph... Whatever you said onii chan, I didn''t trust you earlier." Shion swayed her head, to which Yunlong''s other shadow clone responded with a sigh. Miroku tilted her head in confusion and asked, "Shion, did you see something when I wasn''t here?" Shion adorably nodded her head and answered, "Mhm. I saw you floating in the darkness and swallowed by a meanie ck snake." "But, onii chan said you''d be okay because his clone is there." She added while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders like he doesn''t care about such a thing because he trusted his ability. It''s not a tant arrogance but great confidence within himself. He also got limitations because the shadow clone basically split his energy in half, which means his output was weaker, and the fight ended rather long. ''It would end probably in a few seconds if the real me was there.'' Yunlong''s clones thought at the same time while looking at each other. Poof! The other clone disappeared so that the real Yunlong would know about this, and Miroku naturally led him to her house again. Miroku told Shion a few things before entering the room, and Yunlong must wait a few minutes until the little girl appears again in a mini priestess outfit. Shion bowed her body and closed her eyes, using her divination technique, which was taught by Miroku directly. She gradually opened her eyes, which shone brightly and intently looked at Yunlong. . . Shion''s face suddenly reddened because she saw something embarrassing and quickly covered her face in shame. "What happened? What did you see?" Yunlong asked with a solemn expression. "Y-You kissed a woman... It''s quite shameful." Shion softly answered in a bashful manner. Yunlong''s expression hardened for a moment, and he looked at Shion with a frown. "It''s a white-haired woman with quite a scary appearance. She looked at you with a surprised expression and suddenly kissed you..." Shion quietly added, which left Yunlong speechless. ''Again... What''s wrong with the future?'' Yunlong pondered with a weird expression because every clue led to Kaguya for some reason. Shion swayed her head away andmented, "Moreover, I''ve seen four people waiting for you in the ruined city." "Okay." Yunlong nodded and moved his gaze to the south, where thend of winds resided. Yunlong thought about something and suddenly threw a beautiful golden hairpin with a few symmetrical symbols, which Shion hurriedly caught with her hand. "That would help you in the future," Yunlongmented and abruptly exploded into white clouds. Shion looked at the golden hairpin and muttered, "Is this a gift...?" "Onii chan. I forgot to ask his name." Miroku approached her daughter and gently patted her head. "Don''t worry, and we might see him again in the future." She calmly said. "Just remember, that person is our greatest benefactor." She naturally added with a smile on her face. "Mm." Shion nodded and hugged the golden hairpin. --- Land of Winds --- Yunlong''s clone flew in the skies with golden wings and moved incredibly fast toward the ruined Roran. "It''s about time..." Yunlong''s clone muttered. He prepared hand signs and abruptly changed his position with the original. Swoosh~ The clone''s silhouette trembled for a second, and Yunlong teleported to the skies. "That was fast, so my clone had reached this area, huh," Yunlongmented while looking at the vast desert. Yunlong has received his clone''s memory, and he had nned a few things. "My clone should deceive them for a moment." He suddenly smiled. He looked around and asked, "Are you sure this is going to work, Neo?" [I''m 100% confident, Host] [When you arrived at Roran, we are going to use Dragon Vein''s strength to jump into the future] Yunlong quietly listened to Neo''s response and quickly arrived at the ruined city in a span of a few hours. He sensed Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto''s presence and teleported himself toward them, which was a wrong move because golden sand suddenly pointed to him. "Wow." Yunlong dodged the golden sands andnded on cracked floors. "Who are you?" A red-haired man asked while warily looking at Yunlong. "Rasa. The Fourth Kazekage." Yunlong looked at the man in front of him with great surprise. Uchiha Fugaku stood between them and hurriedly said, "Calm down. We aren''t enemies with each other." "This person is the one who gave me the information." He added while moving his gaze to Rasa. Rasa slowly drew back his golden dust attack and looked at Yunlong with a frown because this person is young, but then even a baby could be a monster. "I''ll ask something. Are you sure Madara was the one behind Akatsuki?" Rasa solemnly asked, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Yes. I didn''t know exactly Madara''s n, but surely those tailed beasts weren''t a good thing under such a person." Yunlong calmly answered, which caused both Fugaku and Sara to frown. Sara released a sigh and naturally asked, "I''ll try my best to help you guys, but why do you specifically want to visit Roran?" He knows Roran was once a great city with abundant resources, and the sand vige actually wanted to form a rtionship with it. However, an unknown disaster abruptly happened in the past. "I want to find an answer, and it lies beneath Roran." Yunlong vaguely answered, which makes a red-haired woman near Mikoto worry for some reason. "By the way, are you perhaps Sara?" Yunlong asked while moving her gaze to the red-haired woman. Sara has long red hair with spiky bangs on her forehead and violet eyespleted with her fair skin, and she stood around 5.4 feet with a slim figure. "I''m the former Queen of Roran." Sara solemnly responded while gracefully bowed her head. "I need your help. I want you to open Ryumyaku." Yunlong calmly said, which Sara responded with a shake of her head. (An: Ryumyaku means Dragon Veins) "I can''t... Ryumyaku is a dangerous source of power. If I opened it, a disaster might happen." Sara firmly replied, which caused Yunlong''s aura to change. Yunlong approached her and quietly stared at her eyes with slight murderous intent. " Are you sure with your answer..." He coldly asked. Sara''s body trembled a little because she couldn''t handle Yunlong''s murderous intent. She trembled and held a short sword in her hand, which caught everyone''s attention. "That short sword..." Rasa looked at Sara with a surprised expression. "Konoha Chakra''s de." Uchiha Fugaku muttered. "But how? I heard they were still developing it." Even though not entirely the same, Uchiha Fugaku clearly saw a Konoha symbol on the de. "This de came from the future." Yunlong casually stated, which widened everyone''s eyes. Yunlong didn''t exin more about it and released a heavy sigh. "Sara... If you don''t open Ryumyaku for me now. This world would find its demise." "I know Ryumyaku is dangerous, but I know my limit." He confidently added. Sara muttered a few things and looked back at Yunlong with an attentive gaze. "Okay. I''ll open the seal for you." She hardly replies. Yunlong smiled and responded, "Good." Sara doesn''t have a choice, and if she denied Yunlong''s request, it probably would cause a bad thing to her people. She also has a daughter to protect, so she can''t do much about it. --- Beneath Roran --- They walked down to Ryumyaku''s sealing location and immediately saw long spiral stairs. ''It''s just like yesterday.'' Sara gently touched the wall and felt the sensation of this ce. Rasa looked around with a surprised expression and noticed Yunlong was not surprised like he already knows this ce. "Rasa. Do you want to hear my words?" Yunlong suddenly said while walking forward. "What?" Rasa calmly responded. Yunlong smiled and told Rasa about how to develop his vige without buying other vige''s resources. When droughtes to the sands vige, they''d usually have a shortage of food and a few things, so Yunlong gave a few insights for Rasa. Rasa listened to Yunlong''s words and was amazed because he should have thought about utilizing every resource in this desert. "We can save more budget with this and develop more areas..." Rasa muttered while nodding his head. He looked at Yunlong and nodded his head. "Thank you." "You''re wee. Just remember to support Fugaku, Sara, and thend of demons for me." Yunlong casually replied with a smirk on his face. "Land of Demons, have you perhapse from there?" Rasa asked. "No, I just know a few people." Yunlong chuckled. They arrived at the Ryumyaku''s sealing ce and saw a stone bridge connected to a stone altar with a deep hole around it. "We arrived." Yunlong looked at the altar and noticed a familiar-looking kunai. "Fourth Hokage''s Kunai..." Chapter 179 - Time Law Mastery Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 179 --- Yunlong gently lifted his foot and jumped toward the altars and noticed the unknown sealing form created by the Fourth Hokage, which centered with a special kunai. ''Neo, scan.'' Yunlong inly instructed. [Scanning...] [...] Uchiha Fugaku and Rasae to Yunlong''s side, and they also see the sealing form. "What aplex sealing technique..." Rasa muttered while looking at the altar. Rasa has proficiency in sealing technique, though even he couldn''t help but be amazed at this sealing form. "Fourth Hokage, how unfortunate of you." Rasa moved his gaze to Fugaku, who had aplicated expression on his face. "Minato." Uchiha Fugaku closed his eyes. [Scan Completed] [You have to destroy the core line of this sealing technique] Neo highlighted a few lines around the altars for Yunlong and pointed out the vital lines that he shouldn''t touch, which really helped him. [After you destroyed those sealing lines, infuse your chakra into the altar while slowly pulling out that kunai] [The seal ovepped with another seal, so bring that woman here too, and she could directly open the seal afterward] Yunlong flicked his finger, and Sara suddenly appeared beside him, which surprised Fugaku and Rasa. ''Did he just teleport her?'' Rasa thought and immediately pondered what kind of jutsu Yunlong used. Yunlong nced at Sara and casually said, "Open the seal after me." He abruptly flicked his finger again, and several golden knives floated around him, which swiftly stabbed the highlighted sealing lines. "Let''s see..." Yunlong muttered while grasping the kunai. He infused his energy into the altar, which slowly shone with dim white light, and pulled the kunai from the center. Sara''s eyes widened for a moment and quickly grasped the altar''s center, which was shaped like eyes and masterfully guided it. "I''m going to open it." Sara firmly said, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. [Initiating Enhance System Mode] [Adaptation...] Yunlong sat cross-legged on the altar and closed his eyes, entering a deep meditation state, which caused everyone to look at him with a confused expression. Sara opened the eye on the altar and everything around them suddenly violently shook as a great earthquake happened. Crack! The altar cracked slightly, and purplish energy burst out from the deep hole, which shocked Rasa and Fugaku because they had never sensed such arge amount of chakra. "Gluttony." Yunlong''s eyes became crimson red, and the purplish chakra abruptly rushed toward him like he was a chakra ma. He opened his mouth and swallowed every single chakra into his stomach, which seemed endless at the moment. Rasa and Fugaku''s jaws dropped at this absurd scene and sensed the enormous chakra be stable. They didn''t notice this, but a minuscule particle of purplish chakra actually floated around Yunlong''s body, and every single one of them contained the timew. Yunlong immersed himself in this weird sensation and sensed everything around him be stagnant, which didn''t at all. "This isn''t enough..." Yunlong silently muttered. He immersed himself even more and floated in an endless loop for a few minutes, which caused his head to shiver in wonder because it was quite a marvelous experience. However, Yunlong knew this wasn''t enough because he still couldn''t control time directly because he only sensed thew, not affecting it. Yunlong''s perception of time quickly altered, and he slowly yet sure started to didn''t know how much time has passed since he learned the timew. "Stagnation." "Slow Motion." "Fast Motion." "Freeze." "Temporal." "Distortion." Yunlong only grasped six concepts, and each of them took forever to perceive because everything around him was stagnant, not dead or alive. [You have learned Time Law] [Host. That''s enough] [You should let it away, do not immerse yourself too much into the endless loop, or you will not be able to get out] [Your mother is waiting, Host] Yunlong chuckled heartily and calmly responded, "I know my limit." He closed his eyes and gradually opened them again, noticing Fugaku and Rasa looked at him with shocked expressions. "How long has passed since I started meditating?" Yunlong asked. Sara tilted her head and replied, "What do you mean? I only saw you close your eyes for a few minutes?" Yunlong frowned and suddenlyughed loudly like he was in a funny situation of some kind. "Haha... I see." He said with a smirk on his face. ''I have experienced more than a billion hours, yet only a few minutes have passed in real-time.'' Yunlong couldn''t hold hisughter because this is just hrious. "Haa..." He released an exhausted sigh. They looked at Yunlong with a confused expression because they didn''t know what happened to him. ''He''s suddenlyughing like a madman. What actually happened to him?'' Sara wondered and stared at Yunlong with a weird gaze. Yunlongy on the floor and casually waved his hand into the air. "Slow..." He muttered, and everything around him awkwardly became slow. "Fast." He continued. Rymyaku chakra rushed toward him at a faster rate, and he could feel Gluttony be more and more satisfied. "Interesting, very interesting." Yunlong restored the time, and everything around him became normal again. [You have tobine every concept that you have learned if you want to have safe time travel, Host] Neo solemnly warned, which Yunlong responded with a nod because the unstable time travel would lead him to an unwanted timeline. However, with Ryumyaku, this isn''t a problem because the timew itself supported him. Yunlong created a few golden needles and handed them to Fugaku, Rasa, Mikoto, and Sara. "It''s a farewell gift," Yunlongmented. "If something happens in the future, I''ll probably help you." "What do you mean by that?" Rasa solemnly asked. "I don''t know... Let''s see in the future." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders, which caused Rasa''s mouth to twitch in annoyance. Yunlong moved his gaze to Fugaku and threw another item toward him, which he hurriedly caught. "It''s healing items, use them on your son," Yunlong naturally said. Uchiha Fugaku intently looked at white pills, which looked like pearls, and nodded his head firmly. "Also, try to reveal Danzo''s scheme and recover the n." He inly continued. Uchiha Fugaku firmly nodded his head with a solemn expression after hearing Yunlong''s statement. "Sara, open the seal to its limit." Yunlong casually instructed, which widened Sara''s eyes. "Are you crazy! You''ll kill everyone in here." Sara responded angrily because a mighty explosion would probably ur if she did that. "Trust me." Yunlong smiled. Sara frowned and nced at the seal with a worried expression. "Please don''t kill us." She muttered with a sigh. "I won''t." Yunlong confidently answered. Sara clenched her fist and held back an urge to curse Yunlong, which ended with a sigh because she couldn''t do anything about it. "Prepare yourself," Sara warned while grasping the eye and sping her hand. "Ryumyaku... Release." BOOM! A purple ray erupted from the ground, and Yunlong calmly absorbed every Ryumyaku chakra into his mouth, which caused his body to shine in white light. He concentrated for a moment andbined every concept he had learned under Neo''s guidance. "Phew..." Yunlong released a sigh. "Hey, do you guys like wine?" He abruptly asked out of nowhere, which caused Fugaku and Rasa to look at him with a speechless expression. Uchiha Fugaku nodded slightly and answered, "Even though I prefer not drinking too much. I like to drink wine." "Same," Rasa also nodded in agreement because he couldn''t drink too much as the Kazekage, but if it was a casual drink, then he loves it. Yunlong smirked and casually threw a few jugs of wine toward them. "See you guyster," Yunlong said and quickly disappeared within a bright light. "Ah yeah... Be a good father." Ryumyaku stopped reacting, and Sara looked at the thin air with a surprised expression. "H-He disappeared." She mumbled. Uchiha Fugaku looked at the golden needle in his hand and noticed a name on it. "Batman." Chapter 180 - Need Help? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 180 --- Yunlong shed into white light, and the surrounding instantly became dim, which caused him to wonder for a moment because he could sense the flow of time. Even though he was stagnant at the moment, when he grasped the clear line, everything around him changed again. ''How fascinating...'' Yunlong calmly thought. It was a new experience for Yunlong, and he quickly must move forward because his goal wasn''t here. [Keep moving forward, Host] "I know," Yunlong responded and walked forward to the unknown future. . . Yunlong suddenly stopped and noticed he had been walking for an indefinite amount of time. [Keep going, Host! Do not stop here] He took another step forward, which led him to a bright ray of light, and the surroundings changed again. The familiar Ryumyaku sealing ce entered Yunlong''s vision, and he silently stood on the altar withplete silence. [We arrived at the future, Host] Neo monotonously announced, which caused Yunlong to frown because it was easier than he had expected. "Time Travel was that easy?" Yunlongmented. [It was because of Ryumyaku''s help, which made your time travel easier] [Without it, you might get swallowed into Time Storm and stranded in a dead timeline] Yunlong clenched his fist a little and saw purplish minuscule chakra still hovering around. "I see..." He smirked slightly. "Hmm?" Yunlong raised his head, and a powerful shock suddenly swept over this ce. BOOM! A powerful explosion urred on the surface, and Yunlong once again frowned in puzzlement. He created a spear and broke through the ceiling with it because the entrance seemed blocked by something. Yunlong appeared on the surface and a gloomy night greeted him. He also sensed a few gigantic presences a few kilometers away, which left him to wonder for a moment. "Fourth Shinobi World War has started." Yunlong looked at the destroyedndscape with an attentive gaze. Yunlong tried to sense his gifts for a few people in the past and noticed the majority of them gathered in one ce. "Fugaku and Rasa were at the same ce. Hmm, I also sensed Shion''s hairpin there." Yunlong closed his eyes. "Another one ising?" He slowly moved his gaze to the north and felt great energy surging from there. --- Allied Shinobi Forces'' Headquarters --- Rasa looked at the sensing water sphere solemnly because the war has be more and more uncontroble. "What''s the current situation?" Rasa asked azy-looking man, who''s from the Nara n. "We were in a tight ce," Shikaku calmly responded. "Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito have fired several tailed beast bombs at our forces." "Fortunately, Naruto deflected a few tailed beast bombs away, or we might not survive now." He continued with a dryugh. "What do you think, Fugaku?" Rasa slowly raised his gaze to the roof, where Uchiha Fugaku calmly sat and silently observed the area around the headquarters. "...I should have entered the battlefield with Hokage and Raikage, but they held me here. What can I do?" Uchiha Fugaku rudely returned, which caused everyone in the room to smile wryly. Shikaku could only shake his head because the headquarters didn''t have much protection after Hokage and Raikage entered the battlefield, so they only have Rasa and Fugaku here now. Uchiha Fugaku actually wants to enter the battlefield after hearing his son arrived there, but Hokage''s order restricts him. "Well, Itachi and Sasuke were there." Uchiha Fugaku confidentlymented. "So they at least would be able to control the situation sooner orter." "Again with your overproud father''s moment." Rasa suddenly mocked while releasing a sigh, which caused Shikaku to chuckle. "Huh?" Uchiha Fugaku frowned. "Aren''t you the same?" Rasa scoffed and quickly responded, "You and I aren''t the same. My son achieved more than your son! He''s the Fifth Kazekage." "Yeah, yeah. Whatever." Uchiha Fugaku doesn''t want to hear Rasa''s words anymore because it only made him annoyed, and he''d talk literally for hours. "This is bad..." The observant suddenly muttered. "What happened, Inoichi?" Shikaku asked with a frown. Inoichi released his headgear and looked at Shikaku with aplicated expression. "A tailed beast bomb has beenunched toward us." He responded. Everyone in the room was baffled by Inoichi''s statement, and they were aware a tailed beast bomb from the ten tails would kill them. Rasa quickly moved toward the roof and saw Fugaku activated his eternal mangekyou sharingan, which were his son''s eyes. "Did you also bring it with you?" Rasa suddenly asked, to which Fugaku responded with a nod. Uchiha Fugaku took out a golden needle and slightly grasped it with his left hand. "He probably won''te. There is no sign of himing." Uchiha Fugakumented while taking out a small jug of wine. Rasa approached him and also took out a wine jug, which was Yunlong''s gift for them. "Well... At least, he was a helpful person." Rasa calmly responded. They released a sigh because Yunlong had helped them in the past, but sadly after he disappeared, there is no sign of himing back until now. "Haa... How frustrating." Uchiha Fugaku tossed the wine jug to Rasa, to which he also responded in the same manner. Tak! They drank the wine without any care, and Shikaku''s voice appeared afterward. "Do you want to have a few words with your son?" Shikaku asked because he already has talked with his son, Shikamaru. "No." Uchiha Fugaku calmly answered with a smile. Uchiha Fugaku had already had a serious talk with his sons a while ago, and they should have to know everything necessary, even though it was sad, he already died once. "I need a few moments with my wife." He suddenly added, to which Shikaku responded with a nod. Rasa looked at the night skies and replied, "Let me talk with Gaara." A short moment between family happened, and Rasa couldn''t help but release another heavy sigh. "Father... Do you love, mother?" Gaara suddenly asked, which formed a wry smile on Rasa''s face. "I loved Karura. She''s always inside my heart." Rasa naturally answered while closing his eyes. "I see..." Gaara''s voice lightened slightly. Gaara stood on the battlefield with teary eyes, but he needed to hold himself together because he was in front of the enemy right now. "Gaara, I couldn''t forgive myself, but I''m sorry..." Rasa silently said, which caught his son off guard. "Also... Say my goodbye to Temari and Kankuro. Say that I''m sorry for not being apetent father." Even though Rasa has reflected on his past wrongdoing, he couldn''t change the past. Inoichi suddenly connected Temari and Kankuro, and they immediately heard Rasa say, "I loved you all." The connection suddenly dissipated, and an enormous tailed beast bomb quickly flew toward them. "Are you ready?" Uchiha Fugaku asked, to which Rasa responded with a nod. They walked forward and respectively used their strongest jutsu. Uchiha Fugaku used his Susanoo, which stood hugely like a big mountain with a samurai-like appearance and purplish armor. (An: Uchiha Fugaku''s Susanoo resembled both Itachi and Sasuke''s but with no wings or weapons) Rasa raised his hand, and golden dust flew to the skies with exceptional momentum and formed a great wall around the headquarters. He floated to the skies with golden dust and created a gold golem made of golden dust, which stood beside Uchiha Fugaku''s Susanoo. "Thest time?" Uchiha Fugaku casually asked. "Maybe?" Rasa lightlyughed. The tailed beast bomb came straight toward them, and they moved forward to deflect or stop it. Uchiha Fugaku called a purple sword for his Susanoo and tried to bash the tailed beast bomb away. On the other hand, Rasa tried to content the tailed beast bomb with his gold golem. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" "AAAAAHHHHHHHHH" They both roared bravely with a burning fighting spirit and out of nowhere heard a familiar voice. "Yo, It''s been a while." Yunlong suddenly appeared and smiled at them. "Need help?" Chapter 181 - The Battlefield Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 181 --- Uchiha Fugaku and Rasa hurriedly moved their gazes to the familiar voice and saw Yunlong casually hovering with a pair of golden wings. "Yo, it''s been a while." Yunlong smiled at them. "Need help?" "I''ll take that as a yes." He continued while throwing a golden needle toward the tailed beast bomb. The tailed beast bomb disappeared upon contact and suddenly appeared in the skies, which exploded with bright white light. BOOM! "What the..." Uchiha Fugaku hurriedly raised his gaze and saw the night skies had be clear. However, it wasn''t the end because a powerful shockwave swept over the area and pressured the headquarters with wind pressure. Rasa''s golden walls have protected the headquarters, but the area around them has ttened to the ground. ''As expected, it was a time-space ninjutsu simr to the Fourth Hokage.'' Rasa has been pondering about Yunlong''s ability for years, and he finally has an answer for that. "If he didn''t teleport the tailed beast bomb away, we may have been annihted..." Uchiha Fugaku silently muttered, to which Rasa responded with a nod. Even though they are strong, a powerful st like that would kill them. They looked back at Yunlong and saw himnded on the headquarters'' roof, where a teenage girl with a familiar appearance greeted him. "It took you a while, huh, onii san," Shionmented while looking at Yunlong, who smiled at her. Shion has grown up into a charming teenage girl. She is slightly shorterpared to Yunlong, but her beauty has definitely be prominent over the years. She wore the golden hairpin Yunlong gifted in the past, which enhances her charm even more. "Well, it''s not a rough journey." Yunlong casually replied, to which Shion responded with a pout. "I have used divination a lot of times, but you didn''t appear even once in those futures. Hmph." Shion swayed her head. "It was only this year I suddenly saw you appear in this ce." "Haha... Is that so?" Yunlong chuckled while moving his gaze to the skies. Uchiha Fugaku and Rasanded on the roof and gradually approached Yunlong with a solemn expression. "What is the current situation?" Yunlong suddenly asked. Rasa looked at him weirdly and answered, "Akatsuki has dered war against all nations. Uchiha Madara hase back to life. It seems your warning has be true." "I see... What about the Jinchuriki?" Yunlong questioned, which caused Rasa''s expression to be cold. A while ago, Gaara got captured by Akatsuki, and when they found he was in a grave state. Nevertheless, if Chiyo didn''t sacrifice her life force for Gaara, he would probably die back then. "They have captured every Jinchuriki, except for nine tails and eight tails," Rasa answered with a sigh. ''What actually happened?'' Shikaku suddenly asked with a confused tone in Rasa and Fugaku''s head. Uchiha Fugaku calmly looked at Yunlong and replied, "A powerful reinforcement has arrived." "Reinforcement?" Shikaku frowned. "Who?" Uchiha Fugaku pondered for a moment, but Yunlong suddenly entered their telepathy and answered, "I''m Batman." "Huh?" Shikaku was baffled by the sudden interference, which really caught him off guard. --- The battlefield --- "Father..." Uchiha Sasuke muttered with a pained expression because this was the second time his father lost his life. "Calm yourself down. Father has already talked about this." Uchiha Itachi calmly said, to which Sasuke responded with a nod. They focused their gazes on Uchiha Madara and saw him suddenly frown like something was wrong. "Hee...They survived." Uchiha Madara casuallymented while looking at the allied shinobi headquarters location. It was surprising because Madara thought that the tailed beast bomb should be enough to exterminate everyone in the headquarters, but it seemed a strong person still remained there. "What a surprise." He continued with a cold chuckle. Uchiha Obito clicked his tongue in annoyance and said, "Tch... They are like cockroaches." ROOAAARRR! Ten tails roared angrily and quickly attacked allied shinobi without any care, which caused Shikamaru to frown because that wasn''t a proper reaction from their enemies. ''Shikamaru. We are still alive.'' Shikaku''s voice suddenly appeared in Shikamaru''s head, which widened his eyes for a moment. ''W-What? Father, you''re still alive. What actually happened there?'' Shikamaru asked with a confused expression. Shikaku released a heavy sigh and answered, "We have a reinforcement, and the person followed by Uchiha Fugaku and 4th Kazage is moving to the battlefield now." "I want you to restrain ten tails as long as you can until they arrive." He firmly continued, which left Shikamaru speechless. Shikamaru massaged his temple and mumbled, "What a drag." Uzumaki Naruto released a heavy sigh and was quickly supported by Sakura because assisting everyone on the battlefield was more exhausting than he thought. "You''re really reckless, Naruto." Sakura quickly healed Naruto''s injuries. "I''m just doing my best, that''s all, Sakura-chan." Naruto closed his eyes and tried to sense the surroundings, which surprised him because he felt a familiar chakra approaching the battlefield. Naruto smiled a little and muttered, "Atst, we still had a reinforcement." "Huh? What do you mean?" Sakura asked. "Wait, and something would surprise you." Narutoughed heartily. "Naruto. Are you done with your support? Aren''t you afraid another friend of yours died?" Uchiha Obito suddenly mocked, which caused everyone to frown, especially Naruto and Hinata. "Where is your hatred? I killed your friend after all." He continued. Naruto raised his gaze and calmly replied, "I''ll definitely bring you down, Obito... Just wait." "Then, Die." Uchiha Obito controlled the ten tails, and it immediately opened its giant mouth, umting an enormous amount of negative and positive chakra. Uchiha Madara crossed his arms and looked down at the allied shinobi forces. "Well... Let''s see how many of you survived this." He inly activated his Susanoo, and it did a few hand signs, which caused everyone to look at him in horror because they knew what''d happen next. "Haa...!" Uchiha Obitounched the tailed beast bomb to Naruto. "Tengai Shinsei." Uchiha Madara indifferently said. Shikamaru solemnly looked at everyone and nodded at Ino, who had been connecting everyone''s mind. All allied shinobi, except for a few people, formed hand signs and pped their hands in unison, which created an echo. . "EARTH RELEASE: EARTH WALL!" Thousands of earth walls burst out of the ground, and the tailed beast bomb''s sheer momentum destroyed them one by one. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Every wall destroyed made everyone''s face solemn because if they couldn''t contain this tailed beast bomb, they''d die. "WRYYYYY!" Killer Bee raised his spirit and transformed into the eight tails. Heunched a few tailed beast bombs toward the enormous ten tails'' tailed beast bomb, but his attacks did not even slow it down. Killer Bee kicked the ground and stood in front of thest earth wall so that he could protect everyone. "Let me help you." Uchiha Fugaku released his Susanoo and stood beside Killer Bee. "Golden Walls." Rasa suddenly created a golden fortress to protect everyone. "Father!?" Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, and Gaara looked at them with a surprised expression. BOOM! Thest earth wall got destroyed, and the enormous tailed beast bombes into their vision. Killer Bee and Uchiha Fugaku tried very hard to contain the tailed beast bomb, and it suddenly disappeared, which caused Fugaku and Rasa to frown because this moment was awkwardly familiar. A three-pronged kunai stabbed the ground in front of Naruto, and Minato Namikaze appeared with a sh of yellow lightning. Three other peoplended beside Minato. They were the former Hokages, who came back to life because of Orochimaru''s Edo Tensei. "I''m notte, right?" Minato calmly asked while looking at Naruto. "Nope, you came at the right time, dad." Naruto quickly gave him a thumbs up. "Don''t let your guard down. Madara''s attack has not appeared yet." Tobirama Senju warned and looked at the skies with a cold expression. "Don''t worry. I''ll handle that." Hashirama Senju replied. He was about to use his sage mode, but a person with golden wings suddenly appeared in the skies. "Who?" Hashirama Senju tilted his head in confusion. An enormous meteor pierced down the atmosphere and quickly fell down to the battlefield with heavy momentum. Yunlong cracked his neck slightly and picked up a golden bow out of nowhere, which seemed to appear from thin air. "An Uchiha?" Uchiha Madara calmly looked at Yunlong, who also had eternal mangekyou sharingan. Yunlong pulled the bowstrings with all his might and a golden arrow ced on it, which ignited with crimson lightning. "Yunlong?" Uchiha Itachi muttered. "You know him, brother?" Uchiha Sasuke asked, to which Itachi responded with a nod. "He''s a monster." Uchiha Itachi solemnly answered, which baffled his younger brother. "Eh?" Yunlong released his fingers from the bowstring andunched the arrow toward the meteor, which confused everyone who did not know him. "What''s he going to do with such a frail arrow?" "Is he boasting in this situation?" "Grow." Yunlong suddenly clenched his fist. The arrow expanded into a giant golden pir and destroyed the meteor into million pieces, which widened everyone''s eyes. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Chapter 182 - Wake Up To Reality Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 182 --- "Grow." Yunlong''s voice echoed through the battlefield. Everyone raised their gazes to the skies and witnessed the meteor instantly destroyed into pieces by a gigantic golden pir. BOOM! The explosion noise vastly echoed kilometers away, which could even be heard by people in the headquarters. Uchiha Madara frowned slightly and looked at Yunlong with an attentive gaze like he was trying to find out who this person was. "It''s only the first meteor. What about the second one?" Uchiha Madara muttered while slightly hoping to see something interesting from Yunlong, who suddenly piqued his interest. The second meteor followed afterward, but the golden pir abruptly disappeared from their vision like there was no such thing in the skies. Yunlong called his golden arrow and turned it into a golden sword, which he grasped lightly without any remorse. Gulp! The allied shinobi unknown swallowed their saliva nervously because they expected Yunlong to do something more ridiculous for some reason. Yunlong calmly breathed, and an unknown white light suddenly surged out of his sword, which caused the samurai on the battlefield to be speechless. Mifune, who''s a master samurai, looked at Yunlong in the skies and silently murmured, "That''s sword intent..." Yunlong gently shed down, and an awkward silence followed because the second meteor that was about to fall to the battlefield weirdly disappeared from their gaze. "Unison Sword, Silence." Yunlong casually threw the golden sword away, which vanished into thin air. He looked down at the battlefield and noticed every eye was staring at him intently, but surprisingly a powerful gaze full of curiosity came from Madara. "Interesting." Uchiha Madara calmly stared at Yunlong. "Very Interesting." "I don''t know such a person who had a great mastery over sword exists in this world." He continued, which caused Yunlong to smirk a little. They quietly stared at each other for a good one minutes, and Madara suddenly jumped up toward Yunlong, who also responded in the same manner. BAM! Theyunched a punch toward each other out of instinct, which caused a powerful shockwave to sweep over the area around them. "I''ll take care of Madara, and you guys will deal with ten tails," Yunlongmented. The allied shinobi forces woke up from their shocks and realized they were still in the middle of the war, which caused Uchiha Obito to frown. "You''re Uchiha Izuna... The traitor." Uchiha Obito shouted angrily, which caused some people to be confused. "Izuna?" Uchiha Madara looked at Yunlong with a weird expression. "He''s definitely not my brother." "Well, I''m not your brother." Yunlong bluntly answered while grabbing Madara''s armor and threw him to the ground. Uchiha Madara rotated his body mid-air andnded on the ground without any worry, but Yunlong quickly teleported himself toward him. nk! Yunlong''s sword met Madara''s Gunbai, and they frowned at each other. "Who are you... I''ve never seen a person like you in the n?" Uchiha Madara asked. "Defeat me, and I''ll let you know." Yunlong kicked Madara away and formed a few hand signs. "Fire Release: Dragon Explosion Jutsu." Yunlong spews out a roaring fire dragon toward Madara. Roar! The fire dragon roared and hit Madara''s Gunbai, which caused it to lit in dim white light. (An: I''ll call Madara''s war fan, Gunbai) Uchiha Madara used his movement technique and appeared in front of Yunlong with incredible speed. Bam! He swung the Gunbai toward Yunlong and indifferently said, "Uchiha Reflection." Ting~ BOOM! A powerful explosion got directed toward Yunlong, but Uchiha Madara felt something was wrong. "I also can do it." Yunlong pped his hand-covered handkerchief onto Madara''s stomach. "Uchiha Explosion..." Ting~ BOOOM! Uchiha Madara''s stomach burst, and he got destroyed into pieces, but quickly went back to his original shape because he''s an Edo Tensei, so such an attack won''t kill him. "Being an Edo Tensei really gives you an advantage, eh." Yunlong taunted slightly. "How did you use Uchiha Reflection..?" Uchiha Madara returned to his perfect state and pointed his Gunbai toward Yunlong. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Nah, that wasn''t Uchiha Reflection. I only borrow the name." "By the way, are you going to help Obito? It seemed he was in a tight spot." He continued, which made Madara slightly move his gaze to Obito. Uchiha Obito has already surrounded by Hokages and a few more people, but Madara somehow didn''t care about that. "Madara!" Hashirama Senju suddenlynded in front of Madara and looked at him with a disappointed gaze. "What did you actually want to achieve?" "You wouldn''t understand, Hashirama." Uchiha Madara looked at his friend gravely. "This world needed its peace. With true peace, there would be no war. No one would get hurt. No one would get swallowed by hatred." "When Iunched my n. Everyone in this world will attain true peace." He confidently continued. "Madara, nothing good happened when you started this war, and only death awaited those shinobi after ten tails get out of control." Hashirama Senju silently replied, which caused Yunlont to chuckle. "As expected." Yunlong looked at the confused Hashirama. "First Hokage. What Madara said wasn''tpletely wrong." He calmly continued. "Wake up to Reality, First Hokage" "Nothing ever goes as nned in this ursed world." Yunlong raised his gaze to the skies. "You gave other viges a chance for peace by giving them tailed beasts, but what happened next was inducing war between them." "The longer you live, the more you will realize that the only things that truly exist are merely pain, suffering, and futility." Yunlong looked at Madara andmented, "Everywhere you look in this world, wherever there is light, there will always be shadows." Uchiha Madara closed his eyes and naturally added, "As long as there is a concept of winners, the defeated will also exist." "The selfish intent of you who wanted to preserve fake peace only initiates wars." "Look, Hashirama..." Uchiha Madara pointed his fingers toward Uchiha Obito. "He''s a victim of the fake peace you wanted to preserve. Not only did he lose his loved one, but he also ended up with hatred for others." "Hatred born in order to protect Love." "Hashirama..." "I want to sever this world fate... And create a world of only Victors, a world of only Love." "I will create such a world with my own hands." Uchiha Madara raised his hand toward Hashirama, who had aplicated expression. "You''re blinded by your vision, Madara." Hashirama Senju firmly responded, which Madara reacted with a sigh. Uchiha Madara shook his head and raised his other hand, activating his jutsu, which caused Uchiha Obito to groan in pain. "ARRRRGGGGHHHH!" Uchiha Obito suddenly shrieked, which caught everyone around him off guard. "Rinne Tensei no Jutsu." Uchiha Obito''s body quickly was covered by ck Zetsu, and he unconsciously formed hand signs matched with Madara''s. "I''ll show you... Hashirama. The peace that I want to create." Uchiha Madara''s body shone with dim white light, and Edo Tensei''s body crumbled into dust. "ARRRGGGHHHH!" Uchiha Obito''s hair has be pale white, and Uchiha Madara felt his entire body brimming with powerful energy. Uchiha Madara moved his gaze to Yunlong and calmly offered, "Join me." "Nope, I''m good." Yunlong casually responded, which caused Madara tough. ''I only feed your ego because I want to finish this trial faster after all.'' Yunlong thought while observing Madara, who slowly radiated with a powerful life force. Chapter 183 - Uchiha Madara Vs Yunlong Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 183 --- "Look... Hashirama, I''ll defy this world''s fate." Uchiha Madara dered. Hashirama frowned deeply, and intense painful groans suddenly echoed through the battlefield, which caused him to turn around. "AAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHHHHH!" Uchiha Obito unconsciously performed Rinne Tensei no Jutsu and quickly brought Madara back to life. "It''s over..." Uchiha Madara smiled at Hashirama. "Everyone stops that man from performing his jutsu!" Hashirama shouted, and everyone around Obito quickly moved toward him. Naruto and Sasuke were almost there, but Ten-Tails moved violently and pped them away. Bam! "Tch, Amaterasu." Sasukeunched a ck me at Obito. "RasenShuriken." Naruto threw his jutsu. Two jutsu met with each other and flew even faster toward Obito, but that was all futile because Ten-Tails protected him again. Minato couldn''t help but frown for a moment because he felt his teleportation mark on Obito, so he spontaneously teleported himself. sh! He shed his three-pronged kunai at Obito and created a cut wound across his back. Cough! "So it was you, Obito..." Minato solemnly muttered while looking at his student in disbelief. "S-Sensei." Uchiha Obito coughed blood and slumped down. "Well, that''s not funny." ck Zetsu abruptly took control of Obito''s body. "Rinne Tensei no Jutsu." They couldn''t respond quickly to what happened, but a chill suddenly arrived in their spines because when they turned around. Madara''s body has been ring with ebony me. "This is my body... Hahaha." Uchiha Madaraughed and felt his entire beinge back to life. Yunlong quietly looked at Madara and saw his eyes crumble into dust, which caused his eye sockets to be empty. "I''ll deal with youter..." Uchiha Madara swiftly moved toward Yunlong and kicked him away. BAM! Yunlong crossed his arms, which made him getunched away by Madara, unaware that everyone had a shocked expression on their faces. Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Fugaku activated their eternal mangekyou sharingan andunched a wave of ck mes to Madara. "Amaterasu!" They simultaneously said. Uchiha Madara didn''t dodge and casually moved his gaze to Uchiha''s family, which shuddered for no reason. "This is the current Uchiha?" Uchiha Madaramented. "How disappointing." The armor on Madara''s body fell off to the ground and revealed Hashirama''s face, which seemed imnted into his chest. "Madara-." Hashirama Senju couldn''t finish his words because Madara had already choked him. "It''s over." Uchiha Madara sucked Nature Chakra off Hashirama''s body and felt a newfound power flowing into his body. "This is Senjutsu Chakra? It seemed easy to control." Hashirama Senju looked at him with widened eyes and quickly lost all of his strength. He couldn''t believe what just happened in front of his eyes, but the worst scenario has definitely urred. They couldn''t prevent Madara''s resurrection. ck! Uchiha Madara casually threw Hashirama off and looked at the rest of the allied shinobi forces. "Madara-sama, I have already retrieved your Rinnegan." ck Zetsu appeared from the ground and handed an eyeball to Madara. "What about the other one?" Uchiha Madara asked while casually plugging the Rinnegan into his left eye socket. Uchiha Madara closed his eyes for a moment and blood naturally flowed from his left eye. ''...What? Kurama inside of Naruto trembled for no reason. Kurama looked at Madara through Naruto''s eyes and solemnly warned, ''Naruto, don''t let your guard down. I felt something was wrong with Madara.'' Naruto frowned and nodded his head slightly, but what came next surprised everyone. Uchiha Madara opened his eyes and intently looked at Naruto. "Limbo..." He coldly said. BAM! Out of nowhere, Naruto felt his body struck by a heavy boulder, whichunched him away. "Naruto." Killer Bee tried to catch Naruto''s hands, but he also got attacked by an invisible force. BAM! As they both gotunched away, the other people who surrounded Obito before also experienced the same. Minato teleported himself toward Madara and threw a Rasengan to him. "Rasengan." He confidently said. Uchiha Madara looked at Minato slightly and tilted his head to dodge the iing attack. He caught Minato''s arm and heavily mmed him to the ground. He was about to stomp Minato''s head, but he had already teleported away. However, As Minato disappeared from Madara''s view, Tobirama suddenly appeared. "Since you have resurrected, I''ll bring you down with me, Madara!" Tobirama Senju used Mutually Multiplying Explosive Tags, which created a near-infinite amount of explosive tags using Edo Tensei''s body. One explosive tag appeared from Tobirama''s body, and then another five appeared from the previous one, which continuously exploded until he wanted this end. "You''re overestimating yourself, Tobirama." Uchiha Madara protected himself with Susanoo, which caused him to not even get a scratch from the explosion. Uchiha Madara created a ck rod from his right hand and stabbed Tobirama to the ground without caring about the explosion. "You-." Tobirama tried to teleport himself away, but he couldn''t even use his chakra. Uchiha Madara also threw a few ck rods at Hashirama, so the Senju''s brother wouldn''t move. "Gold Dust Wave." "Sand Wave." "Giant RasenShuriken." "Chidori Stream." "Fire Release: Great Fireball Jutsu." Many Jutsu gotunched toward Madara, but he only gave them a single nce and said, "Shinra Tensei." PIUUU- BOOM! Every iing attack repelled like they were nothing in front of Madara, and he quickly moved toward Naruto, who had a surprised expression on his face. "Madara!" Naruto entered his tailed beast form followed by Killer Bee, and they simultaneously attacked him. "Limbo..." Uchiha Madara used his eye ability again, which knocked down both Naruto and Killer Bee. "Demonic Statue of the Outer Path." He calmly controlled Ten-Tails, which turned back to the statue form. Without further ado, Uchiha Madara called out chakra chains and bound both tailed beasts into the Gedo Mazo''s mouth. Naruto and Killer Bee tried to resist, but they couldn''t because Madara was just too strong. As they got pulled into the Gedo Mazo''s mouth, Naruto and Killer Bee separated from their respective tailed beasts, which were fatal because they might die. "Naruto!" "Bee!" Minato and A(Fourth Raikage) caught them and saw Gedo Mezo weirdly reacted and slowly moved toward Madara. Uchiha Sasuke thrust his sword on Madara''s back and prated his stomach, but it didn''t even make him interested. "Weak." Uchiha Madara bluntlymented while piercing Sasuke''s chest with Susanoo''s sword. "Sasuke-Kun!" Sakura shouted in horror. "Sasuke!" Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Fugaku''s eyes shrank because they just witnessed Sasuke die. Uchiha Madara killed them without any remorse and looked at Gedo Mazo with a bright eye. "Madara-sama, your other eye." White Zetsu appeared and showed his right Rinnegan. Uchiha Madara nodded slightly and took his Rinnegan, casually putting it into his right eye socket. He adjusted himself for a moment, and both of his eyes finally came back to him. "That was easier than I had expected... What takes Obito so long, whatever." Uchiha Madara nced at Gedo Mazo and closed his eyes again. Gedo Mazo abruptly entered Madara''s body, and a crystal-like cocoon covered him, which weirdly gave people on the battlefield a severe chill. Cracks! Cracks. Uchiha Madara wed his way out of the cocoon, and he became Ten Tails'' Jinchuriki, which shocked not everyone on the battlefield except for one person. Yunlong calmly released a breath and looked at Madara with a clear gaze. He had a bow in his hand, which he bent to its limit while a golden arrowy on the bowstring. "Seven Stars." Yunlong released the bowstrings andunched a powerful shot at Madara. Uchiha Madara frowned for a second because a scene about Yunlong''s arrow was still fresh in his mind, but he decided to try something. Truth-Seeking Balls appear on his back, and each of them had enough power to destroy a forest. He created a ck staff using one truth-seeking ball and calmly waited to ept Yunlong''s attack. "Entertain Me..." Hemented at Yunlong. The arrow was about to reach Madara, and he gently put his staff up to defend against the iing attacks. "If you think my attack was that simple, then you''re wrong, Madara," Yunlong responded with a grin. Uchiha Madara had never thought of dodging, but when he was about to receive the iing attack, the arrow itself suddenly became seven. "Grow." Yunlong lightly said. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "How..." Uchiha Madara literally was caught off guard, and he swiftly used his Limbo to minimize the damage. "Surprise?" Yunlong suddenly arrived on his side and kicked him off the ground. Cough! Uchiha Madara coughed blood because Yunlong destroyed him from the inside. "He transferred his chakra into my body and destroyed my organ using inner pressure... Impressive." He muttered in surprise. He wiped the blood from his mouth and floated in the air, which didn''t even surprise Yunlong. Yunlong had already activated his eternal mangekyou sharingan and looked at Madara without a slight nervousness. "Come." Yunlong taunted Madara with a hand gesture. Uchiha Madara calmly looked at Yunlong and suddenly grinned, "Interesting." Chapter 184 - Prior Notice Well, as the tittle said, this was a prior notice about my future chapters upload. From next week, i only upload five or even four chapter per week. ?? It''s all of a sudden, consudering i''ve been uploading at least 7 chapter almost every week. Also, i''m sorry... you guys actually losing a lot content. I''ve been nning a lot more content in a few previous arcs like when Yunlong was in Nuoding City, Star Luo Empire, and Heaven Dou Empire. Yunlong actually meant to meet with Tang Yueha before the auction, but i skip it because a lot ofments. He also meant to meet with cksmith in Star Luo Empire, but i also skip it. Not only did this story not progressing in the way i wanted, but i alsobinedter arc with current arc. I can''t satisfy everyone who read my story, but for people who have been supporting me... Thank you. Chapter 185 - Serious? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 184 --- After experiencing Yunlong''s attack, Uchiha Madara couldn''t help but look at him with a curious gaze. "Interesting..." Uchiha Madara gradually grinned with brightened eyes. Yunlong casually turned his bow into a golden staff and calmly looked at Madara with his eternal mangekyou sharingan. Uchiha Madara was surprised for a moment andmented, "Hmm... Oh, that bow could transform into a staff?" "Disorder Splitting Wind Strikes." Yunlong grasped the staff tightly. Without further ado, Yunlong quickly moved toward Madara and bashed his staff at him. "...First." Yunlong quietly said. nk! Uchiha Madara parried Yunlong''s attack with sage staff and felt his entire body vibrate for some reason. The attack didn''t stop there because Yunlong suddenly loosened his grips and pivoted his lower body slightly, which shifted his position. "Second." Yunlong thrust Madara''s abdomen, which quickly was protected by truth-seeking orbs. Bam! nk! "Third." "Fourth." "Fifth." Yunlong relentlessly attacked, and Madara tried to defend each staff with minimal movement but realized Yunlong''s attacks had be heavier and heavier. "Sixth..." Yunlong intently gazed at Madara and heavily struck the truth-seeking orbs behind him. BAM! CLANK! The truth-seeking orb went to the skies like a home run ball, which caused Madara to frown because Yunlong''s strength exceeded his expectation. Uchiha Madara flew away to secure his distance from Yunlong, but Yunlong obviously won''t let that happen. Yunlong kicked the air andunched himself toward Madara, which increased his momentum even more. "Limbo...!" Uchiha Madara activated his eyes'' abilities, which created shadows that coexist in the real world, but no one could see it except for him. Two shadows flew toward Yunlong and threw a punch at him, but he surprisingly dodged their attacks like he knew something was attacking him. Bam! Bam! "Seventh, Eight." Yunlong''s staff shone with dim ck light, and he attacked Madara''s shadow with such ease. "He could sense my Limbo..." Uchiha Madara''s eyes widened in surprise. Yunlong threw his staff toward Madara and teleported himself toward him without any difficulty. "Ninth." Yunlong appeared above Madara and was about to smash his skull. nk! The truth-seeking orbs widened and turned into an eggshell above Madara''s head, which defended him from Yunlong''s attack. ck eggshell covered Madara entirely from Yunlong, but he kept attacking him without any worry because a wide crack suddenly appeared. Crack! "Incredible." Uchiha Madara looked at the crack with amazement. "Forty-Two..." Yunlong hardly held the staff, which had trembled profusely because of the momentum he had gathered. Uchiha Madara created hand signs and inhaled oxygen into his lungs. "Sage Art: Storm Style Fang of Light." He spewed out a stream of white light and cut through the eggshell, which also quickly reached Yunlong. Yunlong''s sense tingled instantly, and he immediately tilted his head down to dodge. "That was dangerous." Yunlong suddenly shifted his position because Madara guided the stream of light at him. k! The golden staff was touched by the stream of light and abruptly chipped off. Yunlong furrowed his brow at this and quickly ced his staff onto Madara''s eggshell. "Grow," Yunlongmanded. BOOM! Uchiha Madara, who was inside his eggshell, was pushed onto the ground by Yunlong''s staff. The staff didn''t stop when it reached the ground and shoved Madara even more into a deep hole. BOOM! Cough! Uchiha Madara coughed blood and looked at the giant gold pir with surprise. "Shrink," Yunlongmanded. Yunlong abruptly disappeared from everyone''s vision and arrived in front of Madara before he could even blink. "Forty-Three." Yunlong thrust his staff onto Madara''s abdomen. "Grow." Boom! "Shrink." "Grow!" Boom! "Shrink!" "Grow! BOOM! The earth violently shook as golden pirs burst out of the ground, and everyone on the battlefield could see a few holes around the area. "W-What actually happened?" Sakura couldn''t react to this situation. Boom! Once again, as the earth violently shook, a golden pir abruptly burst out of the ground andunched Madara straight to the skies. Puu! Uchiha Madara spewed blood from his mouth and hovered in the skies with a solemn expression. "Just what kind of weapon is that... I''ve never heard of it." Uchiha Madara muttered while looking at the giant golden pir. "Not only did he utilize it bizarrely, but the way he attacked me was also hard to predict." Uchiha Madara couldn''t even use his Rinnegan''s abilities because Yunlong just relentlessly attacked him without any dy. "My truth-seeking orbs couldn''t even protect me on time." He frowned deeply because everything about this person is bizarre. Yunlong stood inside of the hole and released a heavy breath because those earlier attacks were finally enough to warm him up. Even though Yunlong''s physical strength was declining, with the pill''s help, he achieved at least half of his original strength. "This wasn''t enough... but, whatever." Yunlong''s eyes suddenly red with crimson electricity. He turned around slightly, and Madara suddenly felt someone see through his entire being, which is weird for him. "Heaven''s eyes," Yunlong whispered. "Stay there, Madara." Yunlong took a pebble from the ground and casually used his material reinforcement, which enhanced the rock, so it became solid than metal. "Here we go." Yunlong vigorously threw the rock toward Madara. Swoosh! nk! Uchiha Madara calmly raised his sage staff and defended himself from the rock. "sh Steps." Yunlong appeared in front of Madara. "Limbo...!" Uchiha Madara calmly looked at Yunlong, who had be an afterimage. Yunlong''s silhouette shed for a moment, and Madara quickly crossed his arms because a kick was about to reach his chest. Bam! Yunlong kicked his cheek without any difficulty and shed again to another position. ''It''s about time...'' Yunlong thought while feeling a ck slime''s presence underground. Uchiha Madara''s eyes became colder, and he quickly punched Yunlong onto his stomach. Bam! Yunlong couldn''t dodge and quickly reinforced his clothes, which became harder. Uchiha Madara''s punch hit Yunlong, and a Senjutsu Chakra abruptly prated his body, which caught him off guard. "You used my technique against me." Yunlong felt his entire body shaken. "What a petty move." Uchiha Madara smiled and stabbed Yunlong with truth-seeking orbs, which had be a sword. Cough. Yunlong felt his meridian blocked, but he immediately opened it again forcibly. "Hmm, you''re forcing your chakra to burst out of your body." Uchiha Madaramented. "...You also weren''t affected by my truth-seeking orb?" "Just who are you...?" He continued. Yunlong pulled the sword off his body and clenched his fist tightly. Crack! "You know, Madara?" Yunlong suddenly raised his gaze to Madara. "Let''s y seriously this time." "Haa... So you aren''t serious all this time?" Uchiha Madara tantlyughed because he had seen Yunlong use various bizarre techniques, and each of them is powerful. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders, and a heavy pressure suddenly came out of his body. A giant white sword suddenly appeared behind him, and an ethereal white field quickly surrounded them. Yunlong''s spirit rings materialized in the air, and each of them made Madara frown because he could sense unknown power from those light rings. A crimson light enveloped the battlefield, and everyone could see an enormous red ring floated in the skies. Yunlong''s demeanor also changes into cold and somewhat distant. "Madara... I''ll show you something out of this world." Yunlong clenched his hand. Everyone quickly raised their gazes and saw a gigantic white handkerchief in the skies. Chapter 186 - Betrayal And Infinite Tsukuyomi Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 185 --- "This is...?" Uchiha Madara frowned slightly. Uchiha Madara had seen a lot of bizarre things throughout his life, from war to tailed beasts, but a gigantic white handkerchief in front of him was definitely new for him. Yunlong''s seventh spirit ring shone brightly with crimson light, and the nature around them seemed to flow its strength to him, which shocked everyone because they can somewhat feel it. "Nature''s Might." Yunlong felt his entire body brimming with immense strength and vigor, and not only that, but he also could feel his domain expanding more and more. The entire nature supported his spirit and enhanced all his spirit skills to their limits, which caused him to smirk inside because he never tried the seventh spirit ring before. Yunlong breathed naturally and silentlymanded, "Scatters..." Yunlong''s true martial soul abruptly was fragmented into millions of pieces, which had shaped like flower petals. White petals danced harmoniously with a breeze and washed over the dusky night, covering the entire skies with a beautiful pure white view. "Unusual." Uchiha Madara quietlymented, "No... It''s actually quite a wonderful sight." He gradually lowered his gaze to Yunlong and continued, "Who are you actually? What''s your limit, and what''s this jutsu?" Yunlong suddenly raised his hand and pointed his finger at Madara. "First Sword." Hemanded. A portion of white petals instantly gathered behind Yunlong and formed Yunlong added Material Reinforcement onto his sword and indifferently dered, "Pierce." CLANK! BANG! Uchiha Madara instinctively raised his sage staff and abruptly felt such a heavy force swept over him, which was the giant white sword that appeared in a sh. ''I didn''t even have time to blink my eyes.'' Uchiha Madara looked at his trembled hand with a startled expression. He couldn''t believe what he just experienced, but Yunlong''s indifferent voice immediately woke him up. "Cut." Yunlong''s voice reverberated through the battlefield and what they could see was a white sh. Uchiha Madara lifted his entire body and used his Rinnegan to their perfect uses, witnessing a giant sword flying like a boomerang and slicing his truth-seeking orbs in half. "What actually happened?" Uchiha Madara couldn''t believe that attack escaped his eyes because his eyes are literally god eyes. There is nothing special about Yunlong''s sword at a nce, but that doesn''t mean such a thing could travel at such incredible speed. Even Uchiha Madara''s Gale of Fang didn''t arrive spontaneously like that. As Madara thought deeply about the ridiculous sword, Yunlong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Second Sword." Another batch of white petals flew toward Yunlong and quickly reformed into another giant white sword that floated beside him. Yunlong didn''t even take a nce at Madara andmended, "Thrust." Uchiha Madara immediately created a dome from the truth-seeking orbs around him and expanded it as vast as he could. He quicklyunched other truth-seeking orbs at Yunlong, but some white petals surrounded him like a fly. CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! "I couldn''t even touch him... How inconvenient." Uchiha Madara clicked his tongue. He intently looked at Yunlong and used his Limbo, which created three shadows that flew swiftly at Yunlong. "Dance," Yunlong calmlymanded and the petals around him swirling like a tornado, which repelled Madara''s shadow away. Uchiha Madara was about to use a jutsu, but Yunlong suddenly appeared behind him with a giant sword in his hand. "Tch." Uchiha Madara stacked truth-seeking orbs and firmly parried Yunlong''s attack. nk! Yunlong released his sword and kicked Madara''s stomach, whichunched him straight into the ground again. Everyone on the battlefield couldn''t react to what happened before their eyes and looked at the fight with wide opened mouths. Not only that, they couldn''t even urately see what urred until Madara gotunched to the ground because it was just too fast. A few veterans like Rasa and Fugaku even have a hard time keeping their focus. "Pierce..." Yunlong''s voice echoed. "Silence." One sword fell down straight toward Madara. BOOM! After that, another ten swords fell, followed by one hundred swords, until they reached ten thousand swords, which is a ridiculous scene to see because the swords basically were stacked above each other. The silence urred on the battlefield, and Hashirama looked at Yunlong with a solemn expression because this man''s strength was even more powerfulpared to him. "Our league is just different..." Shikamaru silently muttered with trembled hands. "Haha..." "HAHAHAHA.....!" Uchiha Madara''sugh came out of the ground, but weirdly it sounded so exciting. Even though his situation couldn''t be said as good, he couldn''t help butugh at this situation because it''s been a long time since he felt this excited. Cracks! Boom! Uchiha Madara''s Susanoo burst out of the grounds, and he had a smile on his face. "I''ll acknowledge that power of yours!" Uchiha Madara shouted while performing a hand seal. "Of all those who fought me over the years, there is no one who surpassed you at using Sword." "I, Madara, Dere you as the strongest sword user." "...Nail." Yunlong indifferently responded. A giant white pir-like spike suddenly fell from the skies, and Uchiha Madara''s Susanoo raised its sword to cut it. Crack! The sword broke upon contact, and the spike quickly pierced Madara''s Susanoo like they were nothing. "When you have a nail..." Yunlong suddenly appeared above the spike with a clear sky hammer in his hand. "You HAMMERED IT." Yunlong clenched his muscle and swung the hammer as heavily as he could. BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM! The shockwave washed through the battlefield and even traveled for several kilometers more, which alsounched everyone who was too weak to withstand it. Cough! Uchiha Madara''s Susanoo instantly was destroyed by the sheer might of Yunlong''s attack, and he coughed blood because the impact literally crushed his body. "How..." Uchiha Madaray on the ground with a disbelief look on his face. "I was supposed to be a new god." Yunlong didn''t say anything and quietly stood in front of Madara with a stoic expression because this was awkwardly familiar for him. "How could you have so much power, but you''re only human... Aren''t you just a human-like me before?" Uchiha Madara asked with aplicated expression. "Madara... Even until now, you didn''t realize that you''re a mere tool." Yunlong casuallymented, which widened Madara''s eyes. "W-What did you mean...?" Uchiha Madara asked with a confused tone. Stab. A ck goo stabbed Madara''s stomach from the ground, and He had a shocked expression on his face. "Oh my, Sorry. I identally stabbed you by ident. Madara-sama." ck Zetsu appeared from the ground. "B-ck Zetsu, what is the meaning of this... Are you betraying me?!" Uchiha Madara desperately tried to fight back, but ck Zetsu had nted a portion of his body inside of him, which locked not only his body control but also his chakra flow. Even when he was in his ten tails'' jinchuriki form, Madara was nothing but a babypared to ck Zetsu in this situation. "Hehe... To think, you''d really appear and keep your promise." ck Zetsuughed while looking at Yunlong, who had a cold expression on his face. "...Just resurrect her already." Yunlong indifferently responded, which caused ck Zetsu tough even more. ck Zetsu approached Madara and quickly took control of his body. He then floated to the skies and looked at the red moon with an excited expression. "Ah... Mother, I finally could resurrect you back." ck Zetsu ripped off Madara''s horn and showed a newly awakened Rinne-Sharingan on his forehead. "Yunlong..." Uchiha Itachi suddenly appeared behind Yunlong and asked, "Are you betraying us?" "Itachi." Yunlong closed his eyes. "You''re wrong... To begin with, I''m not your ally. I only help you guys because I want to achieve my goals." Uchiha Itachi frowned solemnly, and when he was about to ask what Yunlong''s goal was, ck Zetsu suddenly activated Infinite Tsukuyomi. "Infinite Tsukuyomi!" . . The red moon instantly was stered with a Rinne-Sharingan pattern, and world-scale genjutsu was activated. Everyone raised their gazes instinctively and was mesmerized by the scenery, not realizing they slowly were drawn into the illusion world. BOOM! Several giant nts burst out of the ground and covered everyone in mummy-like style, which shocked Edo Tensei in the area because they didn''t know what actually happened. Minato tried to sever a few people from the nt''s bound, but it was futile because another nt bound them again. The chakra from the whole world moved toward ck Zetsu, and an unknown chill suddenly attacked everyone, who was still unconscious. "Mother...!" ck Zetsu frantically shouted. Uchiha Madara''s body abruptly bloated like a balloon, which affects the overload chakra, and his hair quickly bes longer. ck Zetsu cast upon his mother''s will, and Uchiha Madara quickly molded into a pale-skinned woman in a white robe. "This is... The world." A distant yet cold feminine voice echoed. "Kaguya Otsutsuki." Yunlong calmly called while looking at the floating woman. Kaguya slowly moved her gaze to Yunlong and looked at him with a somewhat startled yet serene expression. "H-How..." Kaguya muttered. "Tenji should have died and be one with me." "How could his soul appear here?" Yunlong frowned and looked at Kaguya with a confused expression because he heard that name once through this world''s history. "Tenji... My husband." Chapter 187 - Regretted Past? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 186 --- "Tenji... My husband." When those words escaped Kaguya''s mouth, Yunlong''s body was suddenly frozen, and a deep frown quickly was stered onto his face. Yunlong''s eyes have be somewhat diluted with confusion. "...Huh?" He slowly tilted his head in puzzlement. "You gotta be kidding me." He silently continued while looking at Kaguya. Kaguya''s face was full of contempt for a moment because Tenji''s soul should have be one with her thousand of years ago, but it somehow escaped and reincarnated again into this world. "That shouldn''t be possible..." Kaguya muttered solemnly with a cold tone because her power is absolute. She slowly activated her eyes to see what normal couldn''t see and an imaginary chakra of her husband behind Yunlong, who faintly connected to him. "It''s really him." Kaguya''s face became somewhat sad. Kaguya quietly looked at Yunlong''s face and quickly transferred herself through her dimensional portal to him. "Don''t you dare-," Yunlong was about to attack her, but Kaguya touched his face already. She warmly caressed Yunlong''s face and gazed at him peacefully like he was someone so close to her, which is weird for him. "Tenji..." Kaguya softly cried. ''Why couldn''t I move?!'' Yunlong thought while feeling his entire mind nk for no reason. A bizarre tingling sensation swept over Yunlong, and a familiar yet unfamiliar scene appeared in his mind. . . Yunlong stood in a vastnd, and a giant tree stood in the center with such a prominent atmosphere, but then hundreds of people set thisnd on fire with fiery arrows. A pale-skinned woman followed with her maid hurriedly ran toward the god tree. "Kaguya." Yunlong looked at the pale-skinned woman. "At this moment, her servant got shot by an arrow and died... She arrived at the god tree and ate the chakra fruit." As Yunlong finished his words, Kaguya''s servant was suddenly impaled by fiery arrows and fell to the ground crudely. "Aino!" Kaguya shouted with a worried tone. "Go... Kaguya-sama. I''m sorry for being ipetent." Aino hardly supported herself and smiled slightly at Kaguya. Kaguya looked at this scene with a somewhat sad yet indifferent expression. She turned around firmly and hurriedly ran again toward the god tree. Yunlong blinked his eyes slightly, and he directly stood in a different point of view. He was definitely inside of someone''s body, but he couldn''t control even a finger. "Kaguya!" The person shouted and quickly pursued Kaguya with a bow in his hand. "Tenji..." Kaguya stopped below the god tree, and she already had the chakra fruit in her hand, which she harvested prematurely. "Why did you kill those people, Kaguya?" Tenji asked solemnly. "I thought you already knew peace truly was needed in thisnd, but your action was differentpared to your words." Kaguya didn''t respond to him for a second, and she silently returned, "What''s peace for you actually, Tenji?" "This nation needs its peace, but you are afraid of war." "This nation requires its prosperity, but you blindly agree with another nation to mend their desires." "Have you seen it yourself with your eyes? What actually happened when I killed those people." Kaguya clenched her hands slightly in a cold fury because the only person who was close to her died because of Tenji''s weak-willed mindset. "Tenji, they called me a monster when I showed them my power." Kaguya coldly stared at certain people in the area. "But the truth is it was my self-defense." "Do you expect me to stay quiet when they want to kill and defile me?" She indifferently continued, which shaken her supposed husband. As an emperor who wanted peace for hisnd, Tenji was pretty naive and never thought about how cunning others could be, but it was already toote. Tenji was an honorable and good-hearted person who always cared about hisnd and people. He was very much a seeker of peace and was willing to do anything to avoid violence and death, even making peaceful negotiations with his enemies. When they framed his own concubine as a monster, he quickly believed them and had never investigated the truth by himself. It was because of the sense of peace Tenji needs to achieve, which ironically blinded him. Tenji loved Kaguya dearly, but sadly his love for peace was much bigger than his love for her, which is why he needed to kill her so that he could preserve peace. "I''m sorry, Kaguya." Tenji suddenly drew his katana out. "Stupid..." Yunlong suddenlymented. If this man is really his past incarnation, then he''d really be disappointed because such a man is worth nothing but death itself. Yunlong has seen such leaders, but what happened to theirndster was nothing but pure chaos. An emperor, Tenji, can be kind to his own people, but he should not ever think to wee his enemy warmly because what they''re doing next is biting him back. "Kaguya. I needed you to die." Tenji firmly dered while pointing his katana at her. Kaguya closed her eyes and took a bit of chakra fruit, which instantly awakened something within her. The ground shook violently, and Kaguya slowly floated to the skies, shocking everyone in the area. Kaguya had lost her faith in humanity but still longing for peace, so she could only do one thing to achieve that. "I will shape this world by myself..." Kaguya''s forehead suddenly slit slightly, and a Rinne-Sharingan appears upon her sudden awakening. The red moon illuminated the entire world. "Shine upon the world, Infinite Tsukuyomi." Kaguya cast Infinite Tsukuyomi upon this world, and humanity quickly caught in the illusion world. Tenji looked at his concubine with surprised looks and felt a sudden regret in his heart like he was losing something important. "Peace over love." "Regretted past, huh..." Yunlong could feel Tenji''s hands trembling in guilt, but there was nothing he could do. Kacha! The surroundings started breaking like fragile ss, and Yunlong quietly looked at Kaguya with a calm expression. --- Reality --- Yunlong gradually opened his eyes and felt soft lips pressed against his lips, which caused him to sigh inside because he still couldn''t move his body. Kaguya hugged Yunlong''s body in a somewhat intimate yet distant position and slowly parted her red lips away from him. "Kaguya... Sadly, I''m not your husband." Yunlong calmly said while overloading his entire body with spiritual energy. Kaguya frowned and silently asked, "So who are you? I''m pretty sure you''re Tenji''s reincarnation." Yunlong looked at her and naturally answered, "I''m Yunlong." Chapter 188 - Past And Future? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 187 --- After thousands of years. Finally. ck Zetsu couldn''t hold his own happiness and happily looked at his mother because he finally could resurrect her. "Mother-." He was about to call her, but Kaguya suddenly moved her gaze to a particr person. "Tenji... My husband." Kaguya silently said while silently looking at Yunlong. "H-Huh?" ck Zetsu''s eyes widened in surprise. "There is no way." ck Zetsu still remembered his first contact with Yunlong/Ghost years ago when Akatsuki had to seal four tails into Gedo Mazo. It was a distinct memory for him because Yunlong was an odd guy, he''s weird at first nce, but something about this person''s existence is so bizarre. --- Eight Years Ago --- As Akatsuki sealed four tails, Yunlong''s silhouette suddenly became blurry, and a few people noticed his chakra levels became somewhat weaker. They didn''t notice a spatial disturbance around Yunlong''s body, so they weren''t aware that he was nothing but a clone because the original had most likely arrived at Roran. "Ghost... What happened to you?" Pain asked with a frown. "The sealing technique shouldn''t consume much of your chakra?" Yunlong only smiled and casually answered, "I was quite exhausted because of fighting four tails, don''t worry much about it." Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly and looked at Yunlong with a confused face because didn''t this person effortlessly bring four tails down, so why did he act exhausted all of a sudden. Zetsu quietly looked at Yunlong with a dull gaze because this man called himself Uchiha Izuna, but he couldn''t see any characteristic of Madara''s younger brother on him. ''Weird..?'' Zetsu naturally thought. Pain didn''t ask any further and released his hand seals because they had sealed four tails faster than he had expected. "Since we''ve sealed four tails, we shall disperse and meet againter." Pain calmly instructed, to which they responded with a nod. "Except for Itachi and Ghost, who are resting, you guys should go back to your missions." He added while disappearing into the darkness. Akatsuki''s members disappeared one by one and quickly left Itachi and Yunlong alone in the hideout. "Haa... That was exhausting." Yunlongy on the ground and closed his eyes. "What happened to you?" Uchiha Itachi bluntly asked. "Nothing," Yunlong casually answered. "I only had an eventful fight a few minutes ago." "By the way... Do you want to help me, Itachi?" He suddenly asked, which caused Itachi to frown. "What?" Uchiha Itachi positively replied because only this man could believe it at the moment. Yunlong briefly told him about Uchiha Madara''s n and warned him not to intervene until the war came. He also informed him about his parents, who are still alive, which surprised him. "T-They are still alive?" Uchiha Itachi was shaken for a moment because, with his own hand, he ended his parents'' life. It was quite a horrible experience for him because there is nothing he could do at the moment, even after massacring his entire n. "I saved them, so you have to help me," Yunlong smirked a little. Uchiha Itachi calmly listened to Yunlong''s words, and with each second, his frown became deeper and deeper. "You want me to kill you? Why?" Uchiha Itachi questioned. "So Akatsuki could mark me as a traitor," Yunlong replied. They talked about this for a moment, and Yunlong suddenly lifted his body from the ground. "Well, since you have heard our conversation, why don''t youe out, Zetsu?" Yunlong calmly stated, which caused the ground to shake a little. "You really surprised me." Zetsu slowly came out of the ground. He looked at Yunlong andmented, "Are you really Uchiha Izuna?" "Hmm?" Uchiha Itachi tilted his head in confusion. "Itachi, remember our conversation, okay. I''ll have a brief talk with this person first." Yunlong casually said while walking toward Zetsu. "If I didn''te back, It means I already started my n. See youter." He naturally added and quickly teleported himself and Zetsu away. Zetsu tried to fight Yunlong''s back but abruptly found his entire body bound with golden threads. Bam! Crack! Yunlong mmed Zetsu onto a rock wall and looked at him with a calm gaze. "Let''s talk..." Yunlong quietly said. "Just who are you?!" Zetsu intently nced at Yunlong. "Kaguya." Yunlong casually called, "I want you to resurrect her as soon as possible." ck Zetsu''s eyes widened and silently responded, "...H-How, How did you know about her." Yunlong slowly released a heavy pressure from his body and pressured Zetsu down onto the ground. "How did I know Kaguya is not important?" He confidently said. "What you have to know is that I already know your entire n." "Your n to cause the fourth shinobi world war." "Your n to betray Madara''s dream." "Your n to revive your dear mother." "I know everything." Yunlong''s eyes shone with crimson light. "I even know your wicked plot to disturb Asura and Indra''s Reincarnation." ck Zetsu looked at Yunlong with a full horror and couldn''t help but felt so threatened at the moment. He doesn''t have much choice except, listen to his man''s word more or quickly kill him in this ce, so his n won''t change much. "Don''t ever think about it because you don''t stand a chance against me." Yunlong suddenly said, which left ck Zetsu speechless. He drew back his heavy aura and continued, "You can try, but you''ll regret it." ck Zetsu grumbled in anger and asked, "What do you actually want from me?" "I want you to resurrect Kaguya faster." Yunlong confidently replied. "W-What?" ck Zetsu was baffled when he heard Yunlong''s words because he did not expect this at all. Yunlong didn''t say anything for a moment because he was still confused at the divination he heard from the priestess, but he couldn''t wait any longer because a higher entity had set its eyes on him. "I want to meet her... That''s all." Yunlong responded with a smile. They silently talk about their ns, and it ends with Yunlong weakening Madara. After that, ck Zetsu would take control of Madara''s body. "Even though I agree... Are you sure you could defeat Madara?" ck Zetsu question with a weird expression. Yunlongughed slightly and confidently answered, "I''ve already met with a literal god? Do you think Madara will be a problem for me?" ck Zetsu didn''t believe Yunlong, but in the future, he couldn''t do anything but stare at this man with amazement. --- Present --- "W-What?" ck Zetsu was shocked when he heard Kaguya''s words. "Kaguya, Sadly... I''m not your husband anymore." Yunlong answered while releasing himself. Kaguya frowned and silently asked, "So who are you? I''m sure... You''re Tenji''s reincarnation." Yunlong calmly looked at her and naturally answered, "I''m Yunlong." Kaguya suddenly became silent, and her entire demeanor changed, which made her look cold. "You''re Tenji... My husband." Kaguya firmly stated, "Even if you do not remember, he and I shall be one again." Yunlong unconsciously released tears and sighed heavily at himself because Tenji''s should affect him for a second. "Kaguya... Tenji and I were apletely different person." "He loved peace more than you." "He didn''t even have the slightest hesitation when he wanted to kill you." "I''m different." Yunlong smiled a little. "I won''t choose peace when my loved one is at stake." "Even if the entire world is my enemy. I''ll crush them down without worry." . . "You''re Tenji! I won''t mistake my husband''s soul with someone else." Kaguya coldly responded. "The only message Tenji wants me to say to you is... I''m sorry." Yunlong gently spoke. Chapter 189 - Way Of Thinking Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 188 --- "You''re Tenji..!" "I won''t mistake his soul with someone else." Kaguya coldly responded. Yunlong shook his head slightly and gently spoke, "The only message Tenji wants me to say to you is... I''m sorry." Kaguya nced at Yunlong, and her Rinne Sharingan shone dimly with red light. "Then, I''ll take his chakra, his soul away... Everything shall be one with me again." Kaguya pointed her palm at Yunlong. Kaguya swiftly gathered chakras in her palms andunched a sequence of countless fists in the air, which moved at incredible speed at Yunlong. BAM! BAM! BAM! Yunlong didn''t move and casually received the iing attack with erged white flowers. It absorbed not only shockwaves but also chakra from Kaguya''s attacks. Kaguya frowned andunched a hardened bone at Yunlong''s flower, prating and disintegrating the white flower into a literal pile of ash. Crack! "Pierce." Yunlong naturallymanded. A gigantic white sword fell at Kaguya, and she looked up with a slightly surprised expression. ''What''s this power...?" She muttered silently. "Eighty Gods Vacuum Attack." Kaguya casually raised her other hand andunched consecutive energy fists at the iing sword. "elerate," Yunlong suddenly added, which caused the gigantic sword to gain a sudden eleration. The sword passed through Kaguya''s defense and precisely cut through her left sleeve. BOOM! Kaguya slowly gazed at her sleeve and quietlymented, "...All that just for a cut of my sleeve?" Yunlong appeared right in front of Kaguya and quickly thrust his finger at her heart. "Self Sword: Finger." He quickly imbued his finger with sword intent. Bam! Yunlong suddenly felt his body got swept over, and he immediately wasunched away. "Burst." Yunlong chanted and naturallynded on his foot. BOOM! Kaguya quickly leaped into the skies and saw the gigantic sword explode into a storm of white flower petals. They stared at each other for a moment and continued to bombard each other with earth-devastating attacks. Kaguya had observed Yunlong for quite a while, and each second, her eyes grew with more and more curiosity because this person wasn''t Tenji she knew. ''There is not a slight of fear in his eyes. He''s different. No, He''s Tenji!'' Kaguya shook her head lightly. Kaguya briefly was convinced that Yunlong wasn''t her husband''s reincarnation. Even if it was true, Kaguya didn''t want to believe it because when she ate chakra fruit, the only thing she wanted was peace, and everything shall be one with her again, including her husband''s soul. Kaguya''s eyes be cold, and she abruptly bes more aggressive in attacking Yunlong, which surprisingly didn''t even flinch him in the slightest. "Freeze." Yunlong''s calm voice echoed in Kaguya''s ears. Kaguya''s entire body suddenly became slower, and she could felt an invisible yet unruly force bound her. "This is time maniption..?" Kaguya tried to force herself out, but Yunlong once again teleported himself in front of her. "Cage," Yunlongmented. White threads suddenly wrapped around Kaguya''s body and bound her like a white cocoon, which only left her head out. Kaguya furrowed her brow because Yunlong kept exceeding her expectation more and more, and not only that, but his power was also far more abnormal than a mere mortal. Even Tenji wasn''t as good as Yunlong because he had no extraordinary power, except for mastery over bow and sword. "Don''t tell me you also reached the power of God." Kaguya solemnly looked at Yunlong. "No, I''m not there yet." Yunlong lightly answered, "I''m still a normal human." Yunlong looked down at Kaguya, and she suddenly felt her soul being gazed at by a hungry predator. ''What''s this feeling?'' Kaguya thought and gradually noticed Yunlong''s eyes shone with crimson light. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [It abruptly was aroused because of prey in front of you] [An overwhelm hunger has awakened within you] Yunlong grasped his head in confusion because Gluttony was suddenly excited for some reason. He had never experienced this before, but it seemed Kaguya triggered Gluttony''s excitement. Yunlong felt a great hunger within his soul and looked at Kaguya like she was a piece of delicious meat. Crack! The ground under his foot suddenly cracked as spiritual pressure came out of his body. "What an annoying skill..." Yunlong coldly said. "Gluttony? Did you think you could influence me?" He added while feeling his soul shaken a little. "Then you''re wrong." [Mortal Sin: Gluttony was displeased with your reaction] [Gluttony didn''t feel excited anymore...] Yunlong released a sigh and looked at Kaguya again with a calm expression. "Follow me." He confidently said. "Follow you...?" Kaguya was confused for a second. "I know you cherished this world, but are you sure people in this world would appreciate you back?" Yunlong naturally stated. "Just reflected what happened to you in the past. You probably would be sealed again." He casually continued, which caused both Kaguya and ck Zetsu to frown. Yunlong gave his right hand and gently offered, "I''ll give you freedom and peace." "What do you mean by ''Peace and Freedom?'' Tenji?" Kaguya bluntly asked while calling Yunlong ''Tenji'', which is kinda weird for him. "This world... You protected it from the other, but how long would itst?" Yunlong asked, which left Kaguya mute because she knew what he meant by the other. Kaguya was not only a member of the Otsutsuki n. In fact, she was only a low-level nsman who sadly intended to be a sacrifice for harvesting chakra fruit. "I know you''re worried, but if you follow me. In a few years. No, maybe a few months. I''ll be able to grant you eternal peace." Yunlong confidently smiled because he had already nned to reach godhood in douluo''s world. "I... I don''t want to. Because if you''re Tenji, then your peace was wed." Kaguya softly responded, which caused Yunlong''s smile to be somewhat wry. "Haa... How many times should I tell you that I wasn''t him?" Yunlong slightly kneeled in front of her. "I''m Yunlong." He continued while gazing into Kaguya''s eyes. Kaguya''s mouth raised slightly and answered, "You''re Tenji. No matter who you are in your next life, You''re always Tenji." Yunlong shook his head in defeat because Kaguya won''t listen to him at all. "I''ll show you something, do not resist." He said. Yunlong''s eyes became eternal mangekyou sharingan in a sh, and Kaguya looked at them peacefully. "What are you doing with Mother!" ck Zetsu suddenly questioned. Yunlong smirked and nced at ck Zetsu. "Don''t worry... I won''t harm her. I only subtly changed her way of thinking." Kaguya quickly was drawn into a realistic illusion world, which was literally a carbon copy of Douluo Dalu''s continent. "How peaceful..." Kaguya muttered while looking around. Yunlong silently appeared behind her andmented, "I only showed you the peaceful side, but no matter the world you are in, there is always trash." He suddenly showed Kaguya a fight between two groups, arguing about a rare spirit beast. "They are fighting against each other with an intent to kill, just because of a rare beast," Yunlong said, to which Kaguya silently responded with a nod. As they fought against each other, one group ended victoriously but at what price? Other people''s lives? "They arewless because no one is guiding them. There is no absolute power in this world yet." Yunlong whispered into Kaguya''s ears. "They needed a ruler." He subtly mumbled into Kaguya''s ears. "Ruler..." Kaguya muttered. Kaguya gradually moved her gaze to Yunlong and asked, "You want to be an absolute ruler of this world?" "Yes. This world still has hope." Yunlong confidently smiled. "Hope..." Kaguya mumbled with a soft tone. Kaguya is slowly yet inevitably drawn into Yunlong''s eternal mangekyou sharingan''s abilities. Kotoamatsukami literally means Distinguished Heavenly Gods, and with this technique, Yunlong slowly changed Kaguya''s will without her realizing it, but he also added a powerful Hypnotism. Kaguya, who wasn''t even aware, had already listened to Yunlong''s suggestion from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, Yunlong didn''t mean any harm to Kaguya because Tenji''s soul seemed to influence him a little. He only wanted her to change for her own good, and it is literally futile if she does what she already did in the past because such peace won''tst long. Kaguya knew that already, but her mind is persistent, which is why Yunlong desired her to view peace in a different way. As they came back to reality, where ck Zetsu was baffled by the current situation, Kaguya slowly opened her eyes and closed her RinneSharingan. "This world has lost its hope... I need a ce with unspoiled hope. Can you bring me there?" Kaguya silently asked. Yunlong smiled and answered, "Yes." Chapter 190 - Finished... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 189 --- Kaguya slowly grasped Yunlong''s hand and quietly stared at his face with a calm expression. "Fine... I''ll follow you." Kaguya softly said, which caused Yunlong to smile. As they stared at each other for a moment, two overflowing chakras abruptly exploded on the battlefield. "Hagoromo? Hamura?" Kaguya muttered while moving her gaze. "No... It''s different." Yunlong casually nodded and added, "They were most likely Asura and Indra''s reincarnation." When she heard this, Kaguya couldn''t help but frown because it seemed Asura and Indra''s reincarnation came to seal her again, which is no different than what Yunlong had perceived. ''They won''t be thankful to me... I''ll be living alone in this hopeless world.'' Kaguya thought while looking back at Yunlong. Cracks! Yunlong''s skin abruptly crumbled a little, which surprised him for a second. "I see, the trial is over." He nced at the skies. [If you want to bring Kaguya in with you, then I rmend you to separate her from ten tails, Host] [You could only bring her soul there because Angel God''s trial was still an illusion realm in Douluo World''s perspective] "Kaguya, listen to me, okay." Yunlong suddenly said. "I can bring you to my world, but with a price." "What price?" Kaguya asked with a confused expression. "I must separate you from ten tails, which means I stripped the power you gained through eating chakra fruit." Yunlong calmly answered, which bewildered ck Zetsu because his thousand years of effort were useless if Kaguya agreed. Even though he wanted toin, ck Zetsu could see a glimmer of hope in Kaguya''s eyes, which caused him to be hesitant. "It''s okay... I''m fine with it." Kaguya firmly responded with a nod. "Okay then-." Yunlong smirked slightly and sensed an object flying at them. BAM! Yunlong quickly raised his hand and caught the iing truth-seeking orb with a solemn expression. He crumbled the truth-seeking orb with a powerful grip and moved his gaze to Naruto. "As expected, it didn''t work," Sasuke calmlymented while staring at Yunlong from afar. "What do you mean by as expected?" Naruto asked with a confused expression. Sasuke furrowed his brow and replied, "That man is a monster, and my brother told me that he single-handedly defeated four tails without any difficulty." "He didn''t even break a sweat." He solemnly continued. "Then, what''s his connection with Kaguya?" Naruto questioned with a frown. "I don''t know." Sasuke shook his head. "Our task is to seal Kaguya, and if he''s our enemy, then we don''t have a choice but to fight." "How annoying." Yunlong appeared in front of Naruto. "Give us peace for a moment, can you?" He heavily kicked Naruto away. BAM! Naruto tried to defend himself by crossing his arms, but Yunlong''s kick stillunched him a hundred meters away. "So heavy..." Naruto felt his entire arm be numb in a matter of seconds. Sasuke took a few steps down and quickly drew his de out, but what he felt next was a powerful force hitting his stomach. Cough! "Such a decisive attack." Sasuke teleported himself away using his Rinnegan''s ability. Sasuke appeared a few meters away from Yunlong and calmed his breathing quickly. He thought of an attack, but a sharp de had already pointed at his head. nk! Sasuke quickly raised his sword and parried Yunlong''s de but abruptly heard a cold voice enter his ears. "Pierce," Yunlongmanded. A giant sword 1uickly fell at them, and Naruto tried to deal with it using his Rasengan Shuriken, which surprisingly didn''t even scratch it. "Eh?" Naruto''s eyes widened because two giant swords also fell at him. BOOM! "Tch." Sasuke tilted his sword and quickly activated his Susanoo to defend himself. Naruto moved like a lightning bolt and arrived at Sasuke''s side, and surprisingly he had a slight cut injury on his back. "You''re injured?" Sasuke calmly asked while adjusting his own breath. "Yeah... Those giant swords hit me hard," Naruto replied with an annoyed expression. "Don''t worry much about it because I could heal it in a second." They moved their gazes to Yunlong and noticed his eyes had changed into a weird pattern. "Uchiha. He''s also an Uchiha!?" Sasuke solemnly muttered. "Sasuke!" Naruto suddenly shouted to wake Sasuke up. They raised their gazes and saw thousands of giant swords hanging in the skies with a frightful atmosphere. "He really is a monster," Sasuke muttered with widened eyes. They couldn''t believe the scenery before their eyes because it''s just too ridiculous. ''Is this even a ninjutsu?'' Naruto thought seriously. ROOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRR! Ten-Tails suddenly appeared and violently roared, which caught Naruto and Sasuke off guard. "What? Ten-Tails!?" "What happened to Kaguya?" Yunlong teleported himself again to them and casuallymented, "Don''t take your eyes off your enemies. If I were really a bad guy, I''d have killed you already." Sasuke instinctively thrust his sword at Yunlong and swiftly stabbed his chest. "Do you think stabbing me is enough to kill me?" Yunlong responded with a grin. He shook his head and continued, "Well, see you guyster." Poof! Yunlong abruptly exploded into white smoke, and they stared at it with a shocked expression. "Shadow clone..." Naruto and Sasuke silently mumbled at the same time. BOOM! A pir of light ascended to the skies and illuminated the entire world with blinding shine. Yunlong calmly looked at the world with a smile as he disappeared from this reality. "Tenji... what happened to your body?" Kaguya''s voice echoed in his head. "Well, that''s not my actual body," Yunlong answered while looking at the white ball of light in his right hand. This ball of light was Kaguya''s soul and will. Yunlong used his spiritual energy topress a temporary medium for her soul. Besides Kaguya, there are also two other souls Yunlong brought with him. They quickly are transferred into Angel God''s trial, but when they were about to step into Douluo''s world, Yunlong suddenly felt a prying gaze on himself. [Warning!] [Use your Time and Space Maniption at their limits, Host!] [Cover your whole body with dense spiritual energy] Yunlong didn''t say anything and did what Neo instructed him, which surprised Kaguya because she doesn''t know why he seemed to panic all of a sudden. "Demonic Shadow Realm!" Yunlong''s body quickly was covered with ck mist, and his presence naturally disappeared from the higher entity''s prying gaze. . . "Interesting... There is an inferior creature that actually could hide from my gaze." A calm yet unconcerned voice echoed in the void. "..." "What a shame that I couldn''t catch such a fine specimen." --- Douluo Dalu world --- Yunlong gradually opened his eyes and felt a cold sweat slowly running from his forehead. ''That was close...'' Yunlong released a sigh of relief. "Yunlong?" Qian Renxue slightly tugged his sleeve. "Are you okay?" Yunlong moved his gaze to Qian Renxue and felt such a warmth washed through his heart. He finallyes back to this world. Qian Renxue tilted her head and asked, "What happened in the illusion world?" Yunlong casually ignored the heaven stair''s pressure and hugged Qian Renxue''s body tightly. "H-Hey, what are you doing!" Qian Renxue cutely pouted. Yunlong gazed through Qian Renxue''s eyes and gently whispered, "I''m back... Renxue." Chapter 191 - This Is Nothing Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 190 --- As Yunlong hugged Qian Renxue''s body with a smile on his face, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but frown slightly. Not only Qian Daoliu, but Angel God also couldn''t hold her amazement of Yunlong''s achievement because her trial literally makes one experience their regretted past. "I''ve never seen someone finish so fast... How intriguing." Angel God touched her lips and gazed at Yunlong with a curious gaze. Qian Renxue might finish faster than Yunlong, but it was actually because her trials were technically different from him. In the heaven stairs, heavy pressure was still pressing Yunlong and Qian Renxue, but they did not care and hugged each other without any worry. "Um, Yunlong...?" Qian Renxue looked at Yunlong''s face. "What actually happened?" "Hmm?" Yunlong answered with a smirk. "I just experienced some memorable events." Qian Renxue frowned because she knew Yunlong wasn''t lying, but it seemed he didn''t tell her fully about it, which was kind of shady for some reason. "Hmm..." Qian Renxue silently gazed at Yunlong''s eyes. "What?" Yunlong chuckled slightly because of her reaction. Qian Renxue swayed her head away and released herself from Yunlong''s soothing embrace. "We can do thister, so let''s focus on our current trial first." She calmly said while looking at the top of heaven stairs. "Hee... To think my pudding-addicted sister will be able to be serious like this." Yunlongmented casually, which caused Qian Renxue''s mouth to twitch in annoyance. "Yunlong..." Qian Renxue muttered with an irritated tone. "Okay, okay. I''ll stop." Yunlong naturally raised his arm. "I won''t tease you until this trial ends." Qian Renxue released a sigh and slowly took one step forward, which caused her to frown for a moment because she didn''t feel any pressure at all. "Keep going." Yunlong''s voice entered Qian Renxue''s ears, which caused her to smile. Qian Renxue continued her steps, and Yunlong calmly followed her while reducing the pressure around her slightly. Even though the steps became slightly more manageable, Qian Renxue would still feel heaven stairs'' pressure, but not as troublesome as before. They slowly walked toward 500 steps, and a storm of pressure like ocean waves washed them, but Yunlong calmly breathed and supported Qian Renxue''s back. "Do you want to continue or rest for a moment?" Yunlong asked. Qian Renxue shook her head and answered, "I want to keep moving because this isn''t my limit." "Very well." Yunlong nodded in consent. Yunlong moved his gaze to the next stairs and felt a powerful spatial barrier surrounding him. "...What a petty trick," Yunlong mumbled with a sigh. Angel God furrowed her brow a little and looked at these youngsters with a weird gaze because this doesn''t look like a trial at all since it''s more like casual mountain hiking in her eyes. "This boy..." Angel God weirdly looked at Yunlong''s back. Crack! As Angel God quietly observed this unusual boy, Yunlong''s step suddenly cracked the heaven stairs, which abruptly widened her eyes. "Eh?" Qian Renxue moved her gaze to Yunlong. "Yunlong, Are you okay?" "No problem." Yunlong naturally replied. He nced slightly at his foot and felt the heaven stairs'' pressure clearly was focused on his body. "Let''s continue..." Yunlong added, to which Qian Renxue hesitantly responded with a nod. They firmly kept moving forward without any break and gradually arrived at 680 steps, which literally were ten steps less from their goals. "Tenst steps..." Qian Renxue muttered with slightly heavy breathing. Qian Renxue slowly took one step forward, and Yunlong naturally followed her, but a sudden loud bone''s crack noise rang across Angel God''s trial. "Tch." Yunlong clicked his tongue in annoyance. Qian Renxue hurriedly turned around with a horrified expression. "Yunlong!" Qian RenXue''s eyes quickly shrink because Yunlong''s left leg has been weirdly twisted. "I''m fine..." Yunlong casually said while releasing a sigh because he didn''t expect the pressure would be this heavy. "You aren''t! Dummy!" Qian Renxue angrily reacted. "I''m fine... look?" Yunlong slowly pointed at his leg, which shone with dim white light and quickly restored to its original position. Yunlong''s body has exceeded some titled douluo in terms of raw power, and it was not only because of his dragon king''s physique but also his innate healing skill. He also had a fast healing factor because of his training and skill, which always healed him if he was injured. That''s why Yunlong didn''t get one-shotted by Tang Hao''s powerful strike when he fought him. Qian Renxue''s mouth was wide open for a moment, but then she once again realized Yunlong wasn''t normal. He''s a monster who exceeds everyone around him at a fast pace. ''He''s only twelve and had already killed a titled douluo...'' Qian Renxue''s face became somewhat calm, but then she was still annoyed. Yunlong observed Qian Renxue''s expression and shook his head wryly. ''Tenji... Why? Why did you receive such a bacsh only for helping this girl?'' Kaguya''s voice suddenly appeared in Yunlong''s head. Yunlong tilted his head slightly because it seemed Kaguya had woken up after he ced her inside of his spiritual sea. ''Kaguya, do you remember what I said when I''m not Tenji?'' Yunlong casually returned while tapping his healed leg on the stair. ''I remember.'' Kaguya''s voice suddenly became somewhat softer. ''You are different because you''ll choose love over war.'' Yunlong positively nodded and confidently answered, ''Yeah... I loved her. I want to protect her.'' "Broken leg is nothingpared to her," Yunlong continued while looking at Qian Renxue, who blushed after hearing him. Kaguya frowned after hearing him and looked at Qian Renxue with a newfound sensation in her chest, which is kind of strange because she didn''t have a body right now. ''What''s this feeling...'' Kaguya slowly moved her gaze back to Yunlong. Kaguya silently saw Yunlong''s eyes red with confidence and tranquillity because he didn''t even waver when he chose to protect this girl over his broken leg. ''But...'' Kaguya still couldn''t ept that Yunlong wasn''t Tenji. She closed her eyes and muttered softly, ''Yunlong...?'' Yunlong inwardly smirked when he heard Kaguya''s whispers and shook his head because it would take some time for her to adapt, not only to him but also to this world. "Yunlong." Qian Renxue said. "Yes?" Yunlong looked back at Qian Renxue. "I know your trial is to assist me, but I want us to do this equally." Qian Renxue firmly said, which caused Yunlong to chuckle for a second. "Let''s do it then." Yunlong offered his hand. Qian Renxue quickly took his hand, and they took one step forward at the same time. Crack! Crack! Yunlong felt his ribcage cracked, but at the same time, he also could see Qian Renxue gritted her teeth in pain because her other hand also experienced the same thing. "Renxue, open your mouth," Yunlong said, and Qian Renxue opened her mouth slowly. "Eat this. It would help you." He continued while feeding her golden breath pill. Qian Renxue swallowed the pill with a wincing pain throbbing in her hand, but she resisted and calmed her breathing. Angel God looked at Qian Renxue with a somewhat approved gaze because her inheritor wasn''t as shabby as she thought. "When they stepped on 681 steps, the pressure basically doubled, and the same applied on the next step." Angel Godmented while looking at Yunlong. "However... At 689 steps, the pressure will rise tenfold." She continued. "I''m good, so let''s take another step." Qian Renxue released a heavy breath and looked at the next step. Yunlong only nodded, and they took another step forward, which surprised them because it felt like a heavy mountain abruptly was thrown at them. CRACK! Crack! Yunlong hurriedly lessened Qian Renxue''s burden and received most of the pressure. He felt excruciating pain inside his body and sensed some internal organs heavily damaged. "Yunlong..." Qian Renxue softly muttered with a pained expression. "I''m okay." Yunlong wiped the blood from his mouth. Yunlong lifted Qian Renxue''s body and carried her like a princess, which caused Qian Daoliu, Angel God, and Kaguya to look at them with speechless expressions. "Y-Yunlong!" Qian Renxue shouted. "Here we go..." Yunlong confidently walked forward. Crack! "Yunlong, stop..." Qian Renxue grasped his clothes tightly. "Nope." Yunlong takes another step. Crack! "..686." Yunlong wearily groaned. Crack! "687." k..! Kacha! "688." k...! KACHA! "689!" KLAAAAAK! KACHA...! Another clear yet snapped noise rang inside of Angel God''s trial. . . Qian Renxue could feel Yunlong''s ribcage cracked, no it was separated from each other, which caused her to panic. "Haha... Just one more." Yunlong reassuredly smiled at Qian Renxue, who had a distressed expression on her face. Qian Renxue couldn''t hold her tears, not only because of Yunlong''s idiotic action but also because of her weaknesses. ''Why am I so weak...'' Qian Renxue silentlymented. "Don''t cry. I won''t give you pudding if you cry." Yunlong suddenly whispered while wiping Qian Renxue''s tears. "...690!" . . BOOM! KLAAAAK! The 690 steps of the heaven stairs suddenly cracked when Yunlong stepped on it. Cough! "This is nothing..." Yunlong coughed blood and fell onto the floor with a grin on his face. Chapter 192 - Declaration... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 191 --- Angel God quietly looked at Yunlong and couldn''t help but frown because of his achievements throughout the entire trial. "Hmm... This boy?" She muttered with a solemn expression. No mortal had caught Angel God''s attention since she had be a literal god, and even though she had lived quite long, only this time something like this happened. "It''s good that he is rted to my inheritor, so at least I won''t have a headache if they ever be enemies." Angel God continued while shaking her head because Yunlong definitely will be a god in the future. Even though she''s not sure how long it would be, this boy definitely reached god level in a short amount of time. "He was already monstrous enough, but when he took Godking''s seat. This boy, this irregr will shake the entire universe." "How intriguing..." The angel statue suddenly released a brilliant holy light, and two angels'' halos flew toward the heaven stairs at an incredible speed. Angel halos stopped above Yunlong and Qian Renxue, slowly embracing them with warm holy light. Qian Renxue gently crawled out of Yunlong''s embrace and looked at him with a sad expression. "Don''t cry..." Yunlong sighed. "I''m okay, so don''t give me that sad expression." "B-But..." Qian Renxue''s eyes are still moist, which caused Yunlong to smile wryly. Yunlong wriggled like a worm for a second and slowly moved his head onto Qian Renxue''s thighs. "This is nice," Yunlongmented. "Don''t move, dummy! you''re injured." Qian Renxue yelled with a somewhat angered expression. "This is nothing but a scratch." Yunlong casually replied while raising his hand. Crack! Qian Renxue could hear another bone crack from Yunlong''s body, and her expression imminently became dark. "You''re not!" Qian Renxue quietly gritted her teeth in annoyance. Yunlong onlyughed and enjoyed her soft thighs. "My wound will heal itself, so let me rest for a moment." He calmly stated while closing his eyes. Qian Renxue could only nod and gently caressed Yunlong''s hair, noticing a dim white light glowing on his body. "Idiot... Hmph." Qian Renxue whispered. "Yunlong, thank you." They stayed in this position for a good two minutes until Yunlong''s wound finally healed and his condition went back to normal. "Well, good as new, I guess?" Yunlong casually raised his hand and formed a firm fist. Qian Renxue shook her head slightly when she witnessed this and felt somewhat better. ''I need to be stronger.'' Qian Renxue''s eyes shone with brilliant light, and the angel''s halo suddenly reacted. Boom! A pir of holy light burst out of heaven''s stairs and surrounded both Qian Renxue and Yunlong. "The trial has finished?" Qian Renxue felt her entire body gently was bathed in warm light. Yunlong also felt this, but a projection message suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "Congrattions. You have passed the first and thest trial in this ce." Angel God calmly dered with a smile on her face. "I didn''t expect you to finish this fast, so I shall reward you equal to your effort." She continued. "What about Renxue?" Yunlong questioned with a frown. Angel God chuckled for a moment because this boy focused on his sister more than himself, which is admirable yet entertaining in her view. "Don''t worry because I wouldn''t be stingy with my inheritor." Angel God answered. "However, it depended on herself." "I see." Yunlong nodded in understanding. "Irregr, we shall meet again in the future." Angel God''s projection slowly became faint and disappeared into thin air. Yunlong gradually moved his gaze to the halo above his head and felt a sudden connection. [You have finished Angel God''s Trial] [You have obtained a unique light attributed spirit ring] Qian Renxue''s six-winged angel symbol has be more prominent, and her entire body literally was overflowed with holy spirit energy. "Yunlong, have you received your reward?" Qian Renxue suddenly asked. Yunlong nodded slightly and showed her a white spirit ring, which floated above his palm. "Hmm? Do we have the same reward?" Qian Renxue also showed her reward, which literally was the same as Yunlong. "This spirit ring increased its age depending on how much pressure I could handle." She confidently exined. "The trial said I would definitely get a 90,000 years old spirit ring because I could withstand 500 steps of heaven stairs." "You want to aim higher than that, right?" Yunlong asked with a knowing expression. "I couldn''t reach your strength, but at least I could follow your steps." Qian Renxue firmly answered. Yunlong patted her head and gently said, "Let''s absorb these spirit rings together." Qian Renxue nodded and replied, "Mhm." They quickly sat in front of each other and firmly held hands while white spirit rings floated between them. Qian Renxue''s eyes shone with determination while looking at Yunlong, which caused him to smile slightly. Yunlong''s left arm suddenly transformed into a golden dragon arm, and Qian Renxue''s figure gradually transformed into a gorgeous angel. As their spirit energy slowly merged, Qian Renxue and Yunlong confidently closed their eyes. They entered a deep meditation, which led them into a separated white space full of brimming spiritual energy. Not only that but thousands of radiant stars also floated around them. Qian Renxue opened her eyes, and a gentle yet soothing air suddenly pressed her body, which didn''t affect her for a moment. However, a minuteter, it gradually became heavier and heavier, which resembled pressure when she climbed the heaven stairs. "Yunlong endured this pressure for me once..." Qian Renxue resolutely vowed while sitting on the floor. "I won''t give up." She continued. Meanwhile, Yunlong stood casually on the white space and saw his trial reward''s spirit ring pressured by a red spirit ring, which he got after killing Moryo. The two rings shed fiercely, and the light attributed spirit ring quickly increased its age to red. Yunlong''s other arm abruptly transformed into a ck dragon arm, which shocked Qian Daoliu. "T-Triplet Martial Souls..." Qian Daoliu''s eyes widened in surprise because he didn''t expect to witness such an abnormality. Qian Daoliu fell to the floor with a shaky hand because the twin martial soul was already monstrous enough, but triple martial souls? "This had never happened before!" "Bibi Dong... I know why you cherished your son so much now." Qian Daoliu muttered solemnly. "You know he''ll be the new god, the new ruler." BOOM! Qian Renxue''s clothes burst into pieces because golden lightning struck her and golden light quickly wrapped her like a warm dress, covering her ample body with such brilliance. Her spirit ring appears one by one, and when her seventh spirit ring emerges from thin air, everything around her naturally is coated in a red glow. "This strength... Spirit Saint." Qian Renxue clenched her hand. ROAAAAAAAARRRRR! A mighty dragon roar suddenly escaped Yunlong''s mouth, and a pair of imaginary dragons flew to the skies. Two red spirit rings floated behind Yunlong, and he opened his eyes with an overflowing spiritual energy and dragon aura, which covered the entire area with beasty pressure. Yunlong slowly stood up, yet somehow an unstoppable momentum kept umting in his body. He looked at the skies and loudly roared. ROOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRR! A mighty dragon roar rang to the entire world, and the skies seemed to shake in excitement. The arrogant deration, a new powerhouse, a new ruler has awakened in this world. Chapter 193 - Go To The Slaughter City? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 192 --- Yunlong naturally stood and gazed at the skies with a calm expression. "This isn''t enough..." He quietly muttered while tightly clenching his dragon ws. "I need more, more strength." "Yunlong?" Qian Renxue softly called. Yunlong slowly moved his gaze and stared at Qian Renxue with a slightly surprised expression. "You''re looking more angelic now, Renxue." Yunlong praised with a smile on his face. Qian Renxue''s face became somewhat red. She sheepishly stood and wore a golden dress of holy light, covering her lovely body in elegance. "It''s not fair because you also look more handsome- I mean cooler..." Qian Renxue mumbled shyly, which caused Yunlong to chuckle. Yunlong looked at his own appearance and discovered his clothes magically had disappeared. He literally was covered with dragon scales-like armor with his upper body slightly exposed. His forehead also had grown a pair of dragon horns, which was his external spirit bone. (An: Yunlong in this form kind of looks like Sinbad when using Baal) "Hmm?" Yunlong suddenly smirked. "Renxue, how do I look?" "Y-You look good." Qian Renxue responded while swaying her head away. "Really?" Yunlong slowly approached her, which caused Qian Renxue to pouts adorably. Yunlong was about to tease her more, but the angel statue they received the trial before abruptly shone in golden light and sent a new task for Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue slightly frowned when she received her second trial and slowly looked at Yunlong with aplicated gaze. "What trial did you get?" Yunlong asked because he didn''t get any trial for some reason. Well, Angel God indeed has said that climbing the heaven stairs was his first andst trial, but Yunlong is still unsure about that woman''s mindset. Qian Renxue mumbled something and released a sigh, which caused Yunlong to be somewhat curious with her second trial. "I have to fly past a crowd of steel raptor beasts in one month''s limit." Qian Renxue replied with a solemn expression. "Only that? That should be easy. I could just-." Yunlong was about to finish his word, but Qian Renxue firmly shook her head. "I need to finish my second trial without your help." Qian Renxue resolutely said. "I also couldn''t use my spirit skills." "If you help even a bit, I''ll instantly fail." She calmly continued, which left Yunlong speechless for a moment. ''That damn god...'' Yunlong''s mouth quickly twitched in annoyance. Yunlong knew Angel God nned something, but preventing him from helping Qian Renxue really annoyed him. He nned something to bypass this trial, but Qian Renxue quickly grasped his shoulder. "I''m fine. I couldn''t always depend on you. I need to be stronger too." She cheerfully smiled at him. "Are you sure?" Yunlong furrowed his brows. "Mhm." Qian Renxue nodded determinedly. Yunlong released a sigh and massaged his temple slightly because he didn''t really want to see Qian Renxue injured, but in the end, she really had to spread her wings. ''I should let her go, huh.'' Yunlong thought while looking at Qian Renxue. Yunlong patted Qian Renxue''s head softly and asked, "When your task started?" Caw! Caw! Caw! As Yunlong asked his question, several bird noises suddenly rang across the skies. A massive crowd of ckbirds with steel-gleamed feathers abruptly entered their views. "They are all above ten thousand years old..." Yunlong silentlymented. "You have to pass that crowd of birds without using a single spirit skill?" "Yes." Qian Renxue calmly answered. Even though it seemed impossible at first nce, there should be a reason why she should finish this trial. ''Angel was always associated with the sky because of their wings.'' Qian Renxue thought while unfurling her angel wings. "Then, I should be the master of the sky." Qian Renxue calmed her breathing for a second and slowly flew to the skies. Yunlong jumped off the heaven stairs andnded in front of Qian Daoliu, who had a solemn expression on his face. "You have three martial souls..?" Qian Daoliu suddenly asked with a puzzled expression. "Yeah, that was a secret, though," Yunlong answered. "Well, that wasn''t really an important secret now since you see it by yourself already." "Just how did such an abnormality like you appear in this world?" Qian Daoliu grumbled. "I don''t know," Yunlong replied while shrugging his shoulders. CAW! Qian Daoliu and Yunlong quickly moved their gazes on the skies and saw Qian Renxue overwhelmed by a wave of steel raptor beast. "Renxue." Yunlong looked at Qian Renxu, who had a sword in her hand. Qian Renxue swiftly moved through the crowd while shing everything in front of her path. She also skillfully left an afterimage one after another to trick the steel raptor beast. Yunlong''s eyes scanned through the crowd and quickly noticed one steel raptor beast was different from the other. Caw! The steel raptor beast''s leader released an angry cry, which caused every steel raptor beast to release their ability and create a wide crowd storm in the skies. Qian Renxue''s eyes widened in surprise, and she instantly swallowed in the brazen storm. "Uugh..." Qian Renxue felt her entire body bitten by the storm. Qian Renxue''s thoughts were running at high speed because if she didn''t find a way, this would be way more dangerous. "What should I do?" "What would Yunlong do in this situation?" Qian Renxue had an idea and brazenly activated her domain, which created a golden dome around her. "This isn''t enough." She looked around and observed the storm with a keen gaze. Qian Renxue observed the flow of the storm, slowly noticing something bizarre. "I see... Eye of the storm, which means the center actually was controlled by one steel raptor beast." Qian Renxuemented. "I have to break the eye of the storm." She continued while using her domain as a shield. She flew to the center, but the storm awkwardly moved and grilled her into the same situation as before. "She has found the way... It would take her a few days to finish this trial." Yunlong smiled slightly. Yunlong pondered whether he should leave or not. "Shadow Clone." Yunlong performed a hand seal, and a copy of him appeared. "It''s work, huh." Hemented. The clone stayed silent for a moment, and Yunlong calmly gave him instruction, but it wasn''t necessary because it was basically himself. "Hey, old man. I have something to check." Yunlong calmly gazed at Qian Daoliu. "I''ll leave my clone here, so if something dangerous happens, he''ll notify me." Qian Daoliu frowned and questioned, "Why?" "Hmm, what do you mean why?" Yunlong tilted his head. "There is nothing wrong with being cautious? I know you''re strong, but you forget that Angel God wasn''t the only God." Qian Daoliu''s frown deepened because what Yunlong said was indeed true. There are two other levels 99 titled douluo beside him in this world. Even though Qian Daoliu had never seen them for a while, he knew they were strong enough to defeat him in their field. "Fine." Qian Daoliu responded with a sigh. "Where do you want to go?" He asked while looking back at Yunlong. Yunlong stared at the particr distance and answered, "ughter City." Chapter 194 - Kaguyas New Body Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 193 --- In a forest filled with silence yet lushness, Yunlong naturally entered a dark cave filled with various blue vines. "It should be around here?" A few hours ago, Yunlong had gone away from Angel God''s trial and moved to the ughter city, but then Tang Hao''s memory suddenly shed in his mind. On the way to the ughter city, there is a forest where Tang Hao hid his wife''s essence, which is basically an empty shell because Yunlong had already absorbed Ah Yin''s spirit ring. However, it''s actually perfect because Kaguya needed a living vessel right now. Yunlong''e eyes scanned through the cave and noticed blue vines were scattered but pointed in the same direction at the end, which led him to a beautiful small blue silver grass. "Kaguya, are you ready?" Yunlong suddenly asked. Yunlong had told Kaguya beforehand about her new body, which she immediately epted because she wanted to adapt herself as soon as possible to this world. ''I''m ready...'' Kaguya''s soft voice echoed in his mind. Yunlong flicked his finger, and a ball of light appeared above his right-hand palm. "This shouldn''t be too difficult." Hemented while slowly pushing Kaguya''s soul into blue silver grass. He pricked his finger slightly and dripped his blood into the blue silver grass, which gave it vitality and a potent bloodline. "It''s up to you now, Kaguya." He said while looking at the blue silver grass, which shone in dim silver light. Kaguya felt something connected to her spiritually, and a grasp of sense rushed to her mind. She could feel herself evolving at a fast pace, which was a bizarre experience for her. She felt be a new entity but at the same time still felt nothing changed within her. Yunlong''s eyes widened for a moment because a silver vein slowly appeared on the blue silver grass. It quickly spread like a rhizome and covered the entire leaves. ''Neo, Scan.'' Yunlong instructed in his mind. [Scanning...] [Name: Kaguya] [Species: Heavenly Silver Moon Grass(Mutated)] [Cultivation Age: 90,000 years old] [Innate Ability: Energy Mastery, Mystic Eyes, Mother''s Nature, Moon Strength] "Eh, Kaguya has reached 90,000 years old already?" Yunlong said with a surprised expression. "She also possesses four innate abilities." "Hmm?" Yunlong felt something touching his foot and saw slender silver grass caressing him softly. "Kaguya?" He asked. ''Ten-, Yunlong.'' Kaguya''s calm voice entered his head. ''Do you feel weird?'' Yunlong bowed his body slightly. ''No, It''s just.'' Kaguya softly muttered. ''I want more...'' Yunlong''s face became wry for a moment because Kaguya didn''t specify what she needed, but he somehow knew. "There." Yunlong casually pricked his finger again and dripped his blood onto Kaguya''s new vessel. Yunlong''s blood was full of essence, and not only this nourished Kaguya''s new body with brimming vitality. Kaguya slowly felt her connection with Yunlong be stronger and stronger. In a white world, Kaguya silently hugged her knees while looking at vast blue silver grass. She could tell her body had be familiar with her will, but a sudden sh of memory entered her mind. This memory wasn''t Kaguya''s memory, but she calmly watched the memory of a blue-haired woman who had to die by sacrificing herself to a man she loved. "Sacrifice... Spirit Beast." Kaguya muttered with a frown. Kaguya was immediately aware of this ability because it was engraved instinctively on her mind, even though it was kind of weird. "100,000 years old spirit beast? Blue Silver Grass, Ah Yin?" Kaguya kept watching the memory, but it suddenly faded as a man''s silhouette gradually disappeared from a dark cave. Kaguya didn''t feel anything for some reason when she watched this, but regardless of that. She had more prominent information about this world now. ''Hope.'' Kaguya closed her eyes and felt her entire being literally was sucked in a warm void. Yunlong awkwardly looked at the grass in front of him, which quickly grew into a silver tree in a second. It stood firmly with a beautiful appearance and lush silvery leaves, which had a pattern like a moon itself. "Eh?" Yunlong noticed an enormous amount of spirit energy was drawn into the cave and rushed to Kaguya. A small storm urred in the cave because the abundant spirit energy was uncontroble for a second, but Kaguya calmly swung the silver leaves and sucked every energy around her. The silver tree has grown again, but this time it became even taller than Yunlong and slowly yet clearly filled the entire cave with its sheer size. Silver vines moved around like a bunch of snakes and gently caught Yunlong''s body. "What actually happened?" Yunlong frowned. The silver tree released a white light, and Yunlong noticed a pair of hands slowly hugging him from behind. "Yunlong." Kaguya''s voice appeared, but not in his mind. Yunlong slowly turned around and saw a white-haired woman with exquisite features, which weirdly resembled Ah Yin and Kaguya at the same time. "Kaguya, your body..." Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to her body, which was half-naked, but silver leaves covered some areas. "I... This body was perfect with my soul. It felt like I was born with it." Kaguya suddenly responded while caressing Yunlong''s face. "I could touch you now." She continued while giggling a little. Crack! A small crack suddenly appears on the silver tree. It spread to Kaguya''s upper body and slowly created a beautiful white dress for her. "You have reached 100,000 years old?" Yunlong questioned with a surprised expression, to which Kaguya responded with a nod. "Mhm, this happened because of your rich essence. Your blood helps me develop faster." Kaguya calmly answered while picking a small tree branch as her hairpin. "Huh?" Yunlong looked at her in wonder. "But I just fused your soul with your new body?" "Wasn''t every spirit beast developed like this? I thought this speed was normal?" Kaguya tilted her head in confusion. Even though Kaguya had received Ah Yin''s memory, she''s still clueless about this world''smon sense, which is kind of ironic because Yunlong had already broken those years ago. "Whatever, it didn''t really matter anymore." Yunlong sighed slightly. "How is your new body?" Kaguya touched her fair skin and gently answered, "Hmm... It''s perfect." "Even though I suddenly knew a few unknown abilities in my head, I somehow could still use my former ability with some limit." She calmly continued while using her byakugan. "I see." Yunlong nodded his head in consent. "Then what''s your limit?" He asked. Kaguya abruptly activated something, and her appearance slowly changed as silver grass floated above her palm. "I couldn''t use my ability to their fullness because my cultivation was still weak." Kaguya naturally answered with a frown, which left Yunlong speechless. Yunlong casually took a particr blue crystal ball out of his inventory and threw it at Kaguya, who caught it with her hand. A blue light illuminated the entire cave, and Yunlong confidently said, "Innate Full Spirit." "You''re choosing to reincarnate as human, huh." Hemented while looking back at Kaguya. Kaguya nodded slightly and replied, "I''ve seen this body''s memory, I don''t want to wait too long, so I choose this path." "Well, I couldn''t do anything about it." Yunlong wearily sighed again. "Yunlong... Can you show me this world?" Kaguya hugged him from behind, which caused Yunlong to feel her soft bosom. Yunlong looked at her and shook his head carelessly. "I can''t, unfortunately. I have a ce that I want to visit, and it''s important." Kaguya furrowed her brow and asked, "Does this ce have a connection with your n?" Yunlong didn''t say anything and only nodded his head slightly, which caused Kaguya to frown for a moment. "Then, let me follow you." She said naturally. "The ce I want to visit is not a good ce, and It is full ofwless people," Yunlong responded with a weird expression. "It''s fine..." Kaguya responded while tightening her hug. "I want to see this world''s good and bad side." Yunlong slowly released himself from Kaguya and replied, "Let''s go then." "Mhm." Kaguya smiled warmly at him Chapter 195 - Slaughter City Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 194 --- On a wide pathway, Yunlong casually walked along the road while Kaguya following him. "Um... Yunlong?" Kaguya suddenly opened her mouth. "Yes?" Yunlong calmly responded without looking at her. "I didn''t ask this before, but why should I be your maid?" Kaguya tilted her head in confusion. "Well, about that." Yunlong peeked slightly at Kaguya, who wore a white maid outfit. "I actually didn''t have a particr reason." "I just want to see you in a maid outfit, that''s all." He continued while focusing his gaze on the road again. "Maid..." Kaguya softly mumbled while looking at her clothes, which she actually liked. Kaguya has worn her white matriarch robe for years, and she had never changed a pattern once, which surprisingly didn''t bore her in the past, but now it''s different because she liked this outfit for some reason. "This isn''t so bad." Shemented while swaying her long skirt lightly. k! k! k! A horseshoe''s noise rang on the road, and Kaguya curiously turned her head around slightly. "Hmm?" Kaguya quietly gazed on the iing horses, which were pulling a nice-looking carriage. Yunlong didn''t look because he already sensed it a mile ago and kept walking forward without worry because he followed Tang Hao''s memory. Tang Hao had entered ughter City before to gain the DeathGod Domain, so Yunlong merely walked his way to that ce. Yunlong suddenly raised his hand and nced at the iing carriage, which abruptly stopped right beside Kaguya. "Hey there, beautiful? Why don''t youe in and enjoy your time together with me." A young man in a golden-adorned robe said. He had caught a glimpse of Kaguya''s appearance a few seconds ago and never thought he would be this lucky to find such a beautiful woman. ''To think such a fine beauty would walk on a random road.'' The young man thought. Kaguya nced at the young man for a moment and quickly moved her gaze to Yunlong. "What should I do?" She asked like a child asking for its parent''s permission. "Ignore him. We have a ce to visit after all." Yunlong answered while walking away. Kaguya nodded and quickly followed him again, which left the young man speechless because no one had bluntly rejected him like this before. The young man swiftly moved his gaze to Yunlong and immediately was stunned because he could sense an enormous pressure from him. "I, Gong Xi, had never felt like this before..." The young man whispered while looking at his trembling hand. Gong Xi blinked for exactly one millisecond, and Yunlong had already disappeared from his view, followed by Kaguya, who also weirdly vanished like there were no people on the road in the first ce. "G-Ghost!" Gong Xi''s driver said with a frightened look. "Do you see anything?" Gong Xi asked with a weird expression. "I-I saw two people walking on the road, but they disappeared suddenly." The driver answered with a stutter, which caused Gong Xi to frown. Gong Xi released a sigh and said, "Whatever, let''s continue. I need to reach Spirit Hall as soon as possible. I heard the continental spirit tournament this year was held there." Yunlong casually sat on a tree branch and listened to Gong Xi''s words, which caused him to furrow his brow slightly. "Hmm, the tournament has already been announced?" Yunlong lowered his head in wonder because this was faster than he had presumed. Even though it was ahead of time, Yunlong didn''t really see much worth in the iing tournament, except for showing Spirit Hall''s dominance over others. Kaguya was humming beside him and felt the entire nts around them living peacefully. "Hmm... Hmm." Kaguya gently touched the leaves near her and sensed a vibrant vitality, which wasn''t surprisingly inferior to Yunlong''s blood. Kaguya was about to close her eyes, but Yunlong suddenly flicked her forehead. "Don''t sleep. I know you have an urge to connect with nature, but we have a ce to visit, remember?." Yunlong''s voice entered Kaguya''s ears. "Okay..." Kaguya gradually opened her eyes. She gently touched her forehead and had an urge to pout for no reason, which caused Yunlong to chuckle because her expression was weird. "What?" Kaguya frowned at him. "Nothing." Yunlong chuckled even more. They continued their journey to the ughter city and encountered a few spirit beasts and people in their path, which was somewhat inconvenient because Kaguya''s beauty always captivated them. However, when one of them tried toy their hands on Kaguya, she immediately nced at them with a cold gaze, which froze their souls in fear. Some of them were even more unfortunate but let''s not pry further to their demise. Yunlong and Kaguya arrived at a small town in the middle of nowhere and saw a bar firmly standing near them. "This ce..." Yunlong looked at the bar with a frown. Yunlong slowly walked toward the bar and walked through the front door. "Blood." He suddenly smelled something rusty, which was a bloodstain on the doorknob. Kaguya also followed him from behind and immediately smelled the same thing, which was a blood stench. "How unpleasant..." Kaguya muttered softly. They slowly entered the bar and saw some people sitting on their chairs while enjoying their drinks. However, weirdly all of them had the same red liquid drink. Yunlong calmly took a seat on the counter, and a bartender quickly appeared in front of him. "What drink?" The bartender calmly asked while wiping a wine ss. Yunlong nced at him and answered, "Bloody Mary." As Yunlong said those words, everyone in the bar abruptly moved their gazes on him like Bloody Mary was a trigger for them. The bartender''s expression became dark all of a sudden. "Are you sure?" He asked with a slight mock in his tone. Yunlong''s eyes turned into Sharingan and casually replied, "Yeah, any problem?" With a single nce, the bartender felt a great beast standing in front of him, and it was enough to scare the living shit of him. A heavy yet wild killing intently slowly sipped out of Yunlong''s body, and everyone quickly shivered in a cold sweat. ''How could a young man have such a wicked killing intent... Just how many people he had killed in the past.'' The bartender thought while preparing Yunlong''s order. "I also want one..." Kaguya suddenly ordered and calmly sat beside Yunlong. The bartender only nodded and prepared their orders quickly, which surprisingly didn''t even take one minute. Two simr drinks quickly were served to Yunlong and Kaguya, which caused them to frown because a pungent blood smell immediately attacked their noses. [Name: Bloody Mary] [Ingredient: Human Blood] [Effect: Agitate one''s killing intent, Will be poisonous if consumed too much] Yunlong grasped the wine ss and instantly drank it like it was nothing for him. His action surprised some people in the room because usually, people are instantly mad if they consume Bloody Mary like that. "...Mm, bitter." Kaguya slowly drank it like evening tea, which also shocked them. Yunlong and Kaguya be abruptly silent as soon as they finish their drinks. "I see... It''s certainly a weird experience." Yunlongmented while feeling his killing intent rushed into his head. Kaguya only shook her head slightly and took over the fuzziness with calmposure. "Yunlong?" Kaguya grasped Yunlong''s shoulder. "I''m fine." Yunlong smiled slightly. Kriek! The front door abruptly opened, and a woman walked into the bar while staring at Yunlong and Kaguya. "Wee to ughter City." She grinned at them. Chapter 196 - Hell Slaughter Arena Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 195 --- "Wee to ughter City!" Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to the woman and noticed the skies had weirdly changed from bright blue to dusky ck. "This..." Yunlong walked off his seat and moved to the front door. The woman smiled at him and was about to offer Yunlong something, but he casually walked past her like she was air. "The surroundings. No, the entire city was changing..." Yunlong walked out of the bar. Yunlong saw his surroundings, which were quiet before and now have be full of people. They have horrible killing intent, and each of them had at least killed a human once. k! k! k! "Hoo...? A new person has arrived here, huh." "Your killing intent isn''t bad, but itcks something." Yunlong turned around when he heard a cold man''s voice and noticed a domineering figure standing behind him. "You are?" Yunlong asked, which caused the man to grin viciously for some reason. A man in ck armor stood in front of him while a ck warhorse also stood beside him. He had a pressure of a titled douluo, which was weird because it wasn''t restricted here. "I''m Dread Knight Scoot." The man coldly responded while taking ance from his warhorse. He pointed thence at Yunlong and asked, "Then, who are you a neer?" Yunlong casually shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Hmm, you can call me batman." "Batman?" "I''ve never heard such a name before." The dread knightmented with a frown. "Well, whatever." He continued. "Let''s see what kind of person you are." nk! Yunlong suddenly took out his old wooden katana and shed with the iingnce. "Oh? This hardening wasn''t spirit skill?" The dread knightmented while looking at Yunlong''s wooden sword, which shone in ck gleam. Yunlong''s sharingan quickly was activated, and they stared at each other while intense killing intent shed in the silence of the shadowy city. Crack! BOOM! The ground beneath them cracked because their heavy killing intents actually were added with their personal''s pressure. "Those eyes, not bad..." The dread knightughed whileunching a quick thrust with hisnce. Yunlong calmly raised his hand and caught the iingnce without worry. Bam! "You''re interesting, but this mere strength isn''t enough to challenge me." The dread knight pushed hisnce slightly and thrust Yunlong onto a building, which immediately copsed. Boom! The dread knight drew hisnce back and nced at the copsed building with a calm expression. "Not bad... See youter, neer." He rode his warhorse and moved away from the area, leaving Yunlong alone in a half-destroyed building. Kaguya hurriedly moved to Yunlong and found him somehow smiling inside of the half-destroyed building. "Are you okay?" Kaguya asked with a worried expression. Yunlong shook his head slightly and casually answered, "I''m okay. He didn''t even scratch me." Yunlong gradually moved his gaze to the dark road where the dread knight had disappeared. "He couldunch me with pure physical technique." He continued. Yunlong didn''t sense the dread knight''s uses of spirit energy, which means that man''s physical strength was better than average titled douluo. He had expected the people in this city could surprise him, but to think it would be this extraordinary. "How bizarre." Yunlong''s eyes shone with crimson gleam. The woman Yunlong ignored before suddenly approached them and shouted, "Are you crazy? Do you know who you fought before!" "He''s the Dread Knight Scoot, Thew enforcer of this city. You''re lucky he didn''t kill you there." She firmly continued. "Is that so?" Yunlong wasn''t interested in this woman''s remarks and naturally stared into her eyes. The woman''s body bes stiff while her eyes be dull. "Okay, thanks." Yunlong quickly received some information from her. Kaguya weirdly stared at the woman and asked, "What are you doing to her." "Information gathering." Yunlong bluntly responded. "Well, It''s just a simple illusion." "I see..." Kaguya nodded her head in consent. Yunlong swept off the dust from his clothes and stretched his neck a little because this woman really had a lot of information, but it was worth it. "Let''s go. I know what ce to visit next." Yunlong slowly pulled Kaguya''s hand. "Mhm." Kaguya peacefully followed him. They slowly walked past a few gates and arrived at a huge building, which suddenly echoed with loud cheers. "This ce is..?" Kaguya curiously asked. "It''s the Hell ughter Arena." Yunlong calmly answered while feeling a powerful presence inside of the arena. Yunlong had a guess, but he should enter this ce if he wants to confirm it, which is kind of risky. The guards in front of Hell ughter Arena suddenly stopped them. "You should pay two bloody marys if you want to enter." They firmly said. Yunlong pondered for a moment and didn''t have much choice but to draw them into the illusion world. "There." Yunlong confidently threw thin air at them, which caused the guards to smile. Yunlong and Kaguya walked past the guards and entered the building, which is weird because the blood stench here was extremely thick. As they walked into audience seats, a gruesome scene entered their views. Ten People were moving toward each other with an intent to kill, they couldn''t use their spirit skills, but they could increase their physical strength using spirit energy. As they fought each other for hours, finally, only one person was standing on the stage. The person''s condition is horrible, his body is full of injuries, but everyone in the arena could see a grin on his face. "I won!" He shouted happily. "Hmm..." A person''s groan echoed in the arena. Yunlong quickly looked at a particr ce in the arena, which was a throne room. A tall silhouette calmly sat in the giant chair. Its appearance couldn''t be seen clearly in the darkness, but it was only apparent this person was slim. However, it should be a man because Yunlong knew this person was. ''Tang Chen.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the person who sat in the shadow. "You...?" The person suddenly pointed his finger at Yunlong. "Come to Arena." Everyone immediately moved their gazes onto Yunlong and saw him awkwardly standing there. "Hey, what are you waiting for?" The people shouted at him. "Do you want to anger The ughter King!?" Yunlong released a sigh and casually looked at them with a cold gaze, which shut their mouths. "You want me to enter the arena?" Yunlong calmly asked while looking at the ughter King. "Yes..? Do you want to oppose my order?" The ughter King coldly returned, which caused Yunlong to chuckle. Yunlong shook his head and answered, "Not really. Why don''t we spice things up." "The norm in this arena was ten people entered the death battle, but since you ordered me, why don''t you let 100 people fight me?" "Are you crazy?" "What a madman!" "Do you really think you could kill 99 people at once?" The audience ridiculed Yunlong with their words, which caused Kaguya to frown. ''These people...'' Kaguya''s eyes shone with a dim white light. The ughter king was quiet for a second, but he quickly opened his mouth. "Why should I agree with you?" "Why should you agree with me?" Yunlong smiled. "Because I know your secret." He moved his mouth slightly to say something, and the ughter king immediately frowned because he could easily read what this young man said. "You..." The ughter king''s voice suddenly became cold. "Fine, let''s see how you survive this." "What?!" "Eh?" Everyone was shocked by his sudden statement, and they quickly looked at Yunlong, wondering what he just said to the ughter king. "What are you guys doing?" Yunlong suddenly appeared in the arena and confidently nced at the audience. "Do you want me to wait the entire day?" Chapter 197 - Provocating? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 196 --- Hell ughter Arena became awkwardly quiet when the audience heard what Yunlong just said. He clearly provoked them, but some of them were conscious enough that this young man nned something. "Hurry up? I don''t have the entire day." Yunlong confidently said. "What, You guys have killed at least one person..." He smoothly provoked them. "Are you guys afraid? a young man like me?" "Huh?" "This boy... You don''t know that you''re fucked up." "I''ll kill you, pretty boy!" Yunlong slightly smirked because the reaction was on point. He looked at nine people who entered the stage with full-blown killing intent and felt their eyes piercing him. He furrowed his brows for a moment because he thought of something but then decided to shook his head because it would be overkill. "I won''t use any weapon. My physical strength was enough." He quietlymented while carelessly walking toward them. A dirty-looking man with a long de suddenly arrived in front of Yunlong. He swiftlyunched a swift de attack at him. Yunlong dodged each attack without changing his expression and felt a thin sword intent came out of the de. "Haha, I''ll cut that head of yours with my de!" The dirty man excitedly screamed. "...Two?" Yunlong nonchntly muttered. "No, One is enough already." Yunlong pped the man''s de and caught his cor quickly with his left hand. "Rumbling Fist." He punched him straight into his face. Bam! Crack! An immediate skull-cracking noise rang inside Hell ughter Arena but surprisingly didn''t stop the rest of the fighters because getting killed wasmon in this ce. ''Boss? Why don''t you let me fight?'' Greed suddenlyined, which caused Yunlong to chuckle inside. ''Don''t worry... You''ll have your timeter.'' Yunlong calmly responded. [You have killed a spirit king] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Vital Blow] "Well, this isn''t getting harder..." Yunlong casually lifted his body off the ground. Boom! A person suddenly burst out of the ground, and Yunlong kicked him back to the hole. "Vital Blow," Yunlong whispered. BAM! [You have killed...] "Iron Head." A person suddenly moved like a bull and literally tried to headbutt Yunlong''s stomach. Yunlong gently pressed his hand onto the iing headbutt and quickly reached the person''s head. "Next." He indifferently twisted it. Crack! [You have killed...] Swoosh! Yunlong naturally swayed his head slightly because an arrow flew toward him. "sh Steps." Yunlong''s silhouette abruptly vanished. Yunlong arrived in front of the archer and choked her with a powerful grip. "Uugh." She groaned in surprise. [You have killed...] The nearest person beside her was panicked and quickly thrust his spear rapidly at Yunlong. Yunlong moved the woman to take a hit and threw her at the spear user. "There." He said. The spear user quickly retreated, but when the woman''s body fell to the ground, Yunlong disappeared from his view. "Too slow." Yunlong''s voice entered his ears. "P-Please, please don''t kill me." The spear user rigidly turned around. Crack. "Eh?" He suddenly saw the world twisted. [You have killed...] "Don''t? Why do you y a victim all of a sudden?" Yunlong casuallymented, "You clearly have killed people before." He sighed slightly and continued, "I''m not a good person, I admit that." "However. looking at you guys makes me wonder, Am I really a bad guy?" "What nonsense are you spouting, Die!" A person suddenly swung a greatsword at him. "Haa... My bad, I set the bar too high." Yunlong pressed his leg against the ground and indifferently beat the person with a repulsive jump kick. The audience solemnly looked at the arena because they were shocked by Yunlong''s performance and movement. "He moved like a ghost." "Every time he killed a person, his eyes shone with crimson gleam." "Ghost... Red-eyed Ghost." nk! Yunlong casually pped a sword with his hand and calmly looked at the wielder with hungry red eyes. "S-Spare me." "Grit your teeth." Yunlong coldlymanded. The person hurriedly gritted his teeth, and Yunlong nonchntly punched him on the face,unching onto a concrete wall. Boom! [You have killed a spirit king] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Link Sword] "Next..." Yunlong''s indifferent voice echoed. "20." "42." "69." "99." "H-He really killed 99 people..." "Monster, How is that even possible?!" The ughter king calmly rested on his throne and gazed at Yunlong with a weird look on his face. It was because this young man did remind him of an odd woman. "Silver, test him for me." He instructed. A white-cloaked man suddenly appeared in the shadow and gracefully bowed at the ughter King. "As you wish, your majesty." Silver politely responded. Yunlong furrowed his brow slightly and saw a white-cloaked man silentlynded on the stage without any presence. "You''re?" Yunlong asked. They stared at each other for a moment and quickly moved toward each other with a swift movement. Silver quickly drew daggers from his cloak and threw them at Yunlong. nk! nk! nk! Yunlong casually hardened his clothes and moved forward at an even faster pace. Bam! He heavily punched him, but Silver raised his knee to block, which was kind of unfortunate for him. Crack! "This strength..." Silver''s eyes widened in surprise. "Quiet, huh." Yunlong immediately twisted his lower body slightly and kicked Silver''s jaw. "Let me borrow this." Yunlong swiftly took a dagger from the ground and propelled himself into the air. "Unison Sword... Severed Heart." He punctured Silver''s chest with his own dagger. Cough! Boom! Silver coughed blood and felt his entire body paralyzed when a pair of crimson eyes stared at him. "Goodbye," Yunlong whispered while severely twisting the dagger in his hand. Yunlong''s silhouette disappeared from everyone''s views, and Silver weirdly fell to the ground with a shocked expression on his face. [You have killed a spirit saint] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have obtained Silver Heart] "As expected, those reddish eyes... I''ve seen them before." The ughter King suddenly said while walking off his throne. He descended out of his throne room and revealed a pair of blood wings, which he could use as a literal shield because of their sheer sizes. Yunlong looked at the ughter king andmented, "Don''t tell me you''re angry because I killed him." ''Tang Chen''s body...'' Yunlong suddenly thought while looking at the ughter King''s forehead, which had a red sword symbol. That sword symbol was simr to Qian Renxue''s six-winged angel symbol, which indicated this person was an inheritor of a god. ughter King chuckled and naturally replied, "Me? Angry? He''s dead because of his ipetence, so there is nothing wrong with that." "Hee... Is that so?" Yunlong sneered because he knew that the ughter King instructed this man to test him. "Then, why don''t you call the rest of your pawn?" He suddenly added. "You want to test me, right?" "Right, ughter King?" ughter King immediately frowned when Yunlong provoked him and coldly said, "Don''t test my patience... I agree with you before because you have my interest, but now." "You really tested my boundaries." Yunlong tilted his head and confidently said, "Admit it. Bat king, oops." "Well, whatever." "You really are a shameless one." "Not only did you steal someone else''s body, but you also corrupted this ce." "Y-You...!" ughter King''s eyes quickly became colder. "Looks a little bat junior, Gonna cry?" Yunlong mocked with a smirk. Killing intent abruptly exploded out of ughter King''s body, and the surrounding immediately was painted in dusky red color. "Dread Knight." A ck warhorsended behind ughter King, and the Dread Knight abruptly arrived in front of Yunlong. "You... Have angered my king!" The dread knight screamed. "Cut his limbs. However, I still need something from his mouth, so don''t kill him." ughter Kingmanded while pointing his finger at Yunlong. He grinned widely and continued, "If he really was connected with that woman in any way, then kill him immediately." The dread knight drew hisnce and quickly entered his stance, umting spirit energy around his body. "You shall be punished!" Thence moved forward with heavy momentum, and Yunlong casually caught it with his left hand. "H-How?" The dread knight''s eyes widened in surprise. Yunlong''s eyes suddenly transformed into eternal mangekyou sharingan. BAM! "This is a payback for before." He said while pping the dread knight with Susanoo''s hand. He slowly moved his gaze to the ughter King''s forehead and dered, "That position, I''ll take it." Chapter 198 - Slaughter King And Slaughter Citys Demise Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 197 --- ughter King''s expression was solemn, and his eyes quickly became redder in each second. The area rapidly was covered in the crimson aura, which was ughter King''s thick killing intent. He hovered in the air with enormous blood wings. "I''ve never felt so angry before, but you have seeded, which will end with your horrible demise." The ughter King pointed his finger at Yunlong. "Ooh, you are going to attack me? With that stolen body?" Yunlong casuallymented with a smirk. ughter King''s mouth raised slightly, and a sudden crimson red light quickly covered the entire stage. "Blood Burial." Yunlong couldn''t use his spirit skill, but his Susanoo was more than enough to endure this attack. "Let''s see..." Yunlong anticipated the iing attack. The crimson light enveloped the entire stage, which caused an enormous force to pressure Yunlong''s Susanoo like a tyrannical red tsunami. "Arrggghhhh!" Yunlong heard a painful groan from an audience, who got tainted with red light and slowly melted into a puddle of blood. Crack! Yunlong''s Susanoo suddenly cracked lightly, and he looked at the ughter King with a sharp gaze. "...I see, so he has not used any of Tang Chen''s ability yet?" He quietly muttered. BOOM! The red tsunami abruptly exploded, and a ck silhouette flew to the ughter King. A white domain covered the area between them, and Yunlongmanded his Susanoo to sh its sword at the ughter King. "Unison Sword: Genesis." The ck energy sword shone with a brilliant white stream and quickly reached ughter King''s neck. nk! ughter King raised his blood wings to defend himself, but another energy sword burst out of the ground and pierced him. "Y-You..." The ughter King looked at Yunlong, who smirked and exploded into white smoke. BOOM! Yunlong''s Susanoo, which was in the second form, slowly came out of the stage. "My King!" The dread knight angrily cried and rushed toward Yunlong with an excessively huge cknce. "Heaven Tearing Thrust." He roared while bing one with hisnce. Yunlong didn''t say anything and nced at the dread knight with his eternal mangekyou sharingan. "Burn... Amaterasu." He chanted coldly. A huge pitch-ck me arrived in the world and swiftly burned the cknce. "ARRRGHHH! MY KING!" Thence incinerated into a pile of ash, and Yunlong calmly heard a notification sound in his head. [You have killed a titled douluo] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have gained Cursed ck Knight Avatar] "Divine me?! how did you possess such a thing." ughter King''s red eyes widened in surprise. He had never thought such a mere human could possess such a thing because not only Amaterasu was a divine me, but it also had an extreme attribute of a sun. If that me touched ughter King even a little, his entire soul and body would get purified from this world. ughter King suddenly felt a piercing gaze on him and quickly moved his gaze on Yunlong. "Bad!" He immediately flew away. As ughter King expected, a pitch-ck me literally was aimed at his position before. Amateras missed its target, but it quickly spread and ignited the entire Hell ughter Arena with scorching me. ''He knew my weakness, how?!'' The ughter King solemnly looked at Yunlong, who slowly turned around and gazed at him. He had never met Yunlong before and didn''t even know of his existence before. A person who wielded such a dangerous me should be known, but he was unknown to him. ''I should have eliminated him.'' The ughter King couldn''t let such a dangerous person exist in this world. With his existence alone, ughter King really was threatened, and from what he had observed, this young man could still grow. "I won''t let him..." ughter King indifferently whispered with a cold expression. "Blood- What?!" ughter King was about to use his blood technique, but an enormous amount of blood abruptly flew away from him. "You know, you and I really are a bad match-up." Yunlong calmlymented. He still stood in the same position, but his Susanoo had already wielded a ck scythe in its hands. "Blood Drinker." Yunlong''s eyes shone with a crimson gleam, which was the effect of this ability. Blood Drinker, in the scythe form, this ability would drink any blood and convert them into pure energy, which excessively enhances Yunlong''s strength and skills. This ability also enhances Yunlong''s healing factor, so if his headpletely was separated from his body, he could restore it using blood as a catalyst. ''Hehe, you don''t have a choice but to use Tang Chen''s ability.'' Yunlong thought while looking at the ughter King, who had a deep frown on his pale face. ughter King raised his right hand, and a clear sky hammer appeared, which shone with dark gleam. The size was slightly bigger than Tang Hao''s clear sky hammer, but it somehow contained such a pure heavy pressure. "Finally," Yunlong smirked slightly. Yunlong jumped toward the ughter King and swung the ck scythe covered with Amaterasu at him. ughter King raised the clear sky hammer, and nine spirit rings slowly floated in the skies, but Yunlong didn''t care. Even though Yunlong would get attacked, his sole purpose was only one, which was to reach ughter King''s forehead. When Yunlonong had contact with ughter King, he could use his eternal mangekyou sharingan to cleanse Tang Chen''s tainted soul. "Clear Sky Hammer Avatar." A clear sky hammer avatar stood like a mountain and covered the entire city in shadow. "ABSOLUTE SKY HAMMER!" ughter King used Tang Chen''s most dominant attack instantly without caring about any people in the area. His sole purpose is to kill or even eradicate Yunlong''s existence from this world. nk! The sky rolled violently, and the clear sky hammer avatar slowly fell to Yunlong, but he didn''t even flinch or nce at the iing giant attack. "Shadow Clone Technique." Yunlong casually created a clone. "Deal with that thing, and deflecting it should be enough." The clone nodded and used its Susanoo, which instantly grew into a perfect Susanoo form, even though slightly weaker because he couldn''t use his handkerchief as armor. The perfect Susanoo firmly stood rivaling the clear sky hammer avatar''s height and hurriedly manipted enormous energy, solidified into a ck katana. "Unison Sword: Selfless Sword." The perfect Susanoo drew its katana and shed to the iing clear sky hammer. BOOOOOOOOOOOM! The sword and hammer met each other, and a powerful shockwave quickly washed the entire ughter city. However, Yunlong''s objective was not to deflect the attack. His clone deliberately lessened its attack force and changed its direction slightly. Crack! BOOOOOOOOOOOM! The clear sky hammer fell on the city, but because Yunlong''s clone had changed its direction. The third of the entire city instantly was destroyed into a mess. Thousands of people have died because of this, but fortunately, they deserved it. ughter City was full ofwless and murderers. They are the worst of the worst people on this continent. (An: In the original story, the whole city literally was poisoned to death) Yunlong could hear numerous notifications in his head because his clone''s attack also killed many people in the city. However, did not this mean he killed thousands of birds with one stone? ughter King felt his body was powerless for a moment, but when he was about to use his blood regeneration. Yunlong quickly arrived and shed his stomach with his ck scythe. sh! A deep wound was created, but not only that, but blood quickly flew out of ughter King''s body. "Amaterasu...!" Yunlong''s eyes twitched slightly. "ARRRGGGHHH!" ughter King instantly was covered with pitch-ck me, and he roared in agony, but it didn''t stop there because both of Yunlong''s eyes shone with golden light. "Heavenly Ruler''s Judgement." The world awkwardly stopped and turned white and ck. The ughter king could still feel his body and soul burned profusely. "W-What are you doing?" ughter King''s eyes widened in horror. Yunlong calmly touched ughter King''s forehead andmanded, "Die." The entire world suddenly became bright for the ughter King. His existence naturally felt empty and worthless for some reason. Crack! The reality slowly rotated and broke like ss, but his soul slowly faded away like an illuminated shadow. [You have killed Nine-Headed Bat King''s Soul] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Bat Ruler, Extreme Blood Maniption, and Bloodline Absorption] The former ughter King slowly turned into a middle-aged man with ck hair. "Tang Chen." Yunlong calmly caught the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man gradually opened his eyes and looked around with a confused expression. "This... What actually happened?" He muttered. Yunlongnded on the destroyed Hell ughter Arena, and Kaguya abruptly hugged him from behind. "Are you okay?" Kaguya asked. "I should be the one who asked that?" Yunlong returned while putting clueless Tang Chen down. "I''m fine... I have something to protect me." Kaguya responded while showing silver vines around her body. Tang Chen grasped the dirt around him and looked at the ruined city. "Are you finally sober?" Yunlong asked while looking back at Tang Chen. "What happened here?" Tang Chen looked at Yunlong. "I couldn''t remember anything? What I could remember was when I fought the Nine-Headed Bat in the 8th trial." "Your body actually was possessed by someone else, so I cleansed you a few seconds ago." Yunlong confidently answered. "Who are you?" Tang Chen asked with a frown. Yunlong naturally showed Tang Hao''s clear sky hammer to Tang Chen. "Ah, you''re one of the n members." Tang Chen''s eyes widened in wonder. "My name is Tang San." Yunlong smiled. "I''m your Great-Grandson." "Eh?!" Chapter 199 - Deceiving Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 199 --- "I don''t want to take a risk." Yunlong calmly answered. "This man''s existence is more dangerous than you think." Kaguya solemnly looked at the pile of ash and casually asked, "Then, did you feel relieved after you killed him?" "Not really." Yunlong naturally smiled while looking at the skies. "Even though Tang Chen could be an obstacle if I didn''t kill him, there are a few dangerous entities we must fight in the future." He continued, which caused Kaguya to be quiet for a moment. ''Rakshaha God, I know she was jealous because Asura God''s position was higher than her, but to think, she caused such a problem.'' Yunlong thought while releasing a sigh. The scene still fresh in Yunlong''s mind, a woman with a ck scythe arrived from thin air and attacked Tang Chen without mercy. Even though Yunlong wondered whatever Rakshasha God really showed in the trial or it was just her will because he didn''t see anything special except for her Scythe Technique. "I only saw it briefly, but I might be able to recreate it," Yunlong muttered while ncing at the ck ring on his finger. He shook his head slightly and continued, "Well, let''s focus on getting Death God Domain first." "Yunlong?" Kaguya suddenly pulled his sleeve. "Yes?" Yunlong turned around and looked at Kaguya, who had a bunch of spirit bones in her arms. "What are these?" She asked with a stoic yet curious expression. Yunlong nced at Kaguya''s arms and answered, "Those are Spirit Bones." "Spirit Bones..." Kaguya muttered and nodded in understanding. Kaguya has seen Ah Yin''s memory, and she knew a few things about this world from that, but her information wasn''t perfect. She''s still clueless like a child in this world, so Spirit Bones rather intrigued her. In Shinobi''s world, there is no such thing because she possessed chakras and bloodline limits. "Where did you get them?" Yunlong questioned, which led Kaguya out of her thoughts. "Mhm, there," Kaguya answered while pointing her finger at the pile of ash. "I was curious, so I picked a few of them." "I see..." Yunlong sighed slightly. "Do you find a red sword there?" "Red sword?" Kaguya tilted her head in confusion. Kaguya pondered for a second and continued, "I don''t see such a thing? I only found these." "Eh?" Yunlong was surprised because the Asura Sword should have been with Tang Chen. Tang Chen was the God of Asura''s inheritor. He should have obtained the Asura Sword in his trials. However, when Kaguya told him she didn''t find any sword, Yunlong was immediately speechless. ''Wait... in the original plot, Tang San should have met the ughter King in the future, but with my presence, I have changed that possibility.'' Yunlong thought while massaging his forehead. "Then, where is the sword?" He muttered. Dum! The great gate released a bright crimson color, and Yunlong suddenly felt his heart throbbed in pain for a second. Kaguya also felt the same, and they immediately moved their gazes to the Hell Road, which seemed to call them. "Yunlong." Kaguya approached him with a solemn expression. "I know. I feel it too," Yunlong naturally responded. Yunlong immediately created a clone with the shadow clone technique and grasped Kaguya''s hand. "Let''s go." He said while walking forward. "Mhm," Kaguya replied with a nod. They entered Hell Road, and the gate slowly closed when they walked a few meters away. Yunlong''s clone looked at this with a neutral gaze. He picked the rest of Tang Chen''s spirit bones and threw them into inventory. "Well, let''s finish the job." He said while shrugging his shoulders. "Don''t let any people in the city alive, and destroy the entire city." --- Hell Road --- Yunlong and Kaguya calmly followed the dusky path and noticed dense killing intent washed over them. They shrugged it off because such a weak killing intent wouldn''t even affect them, but then a howl echoed. A crowd of wolves howled in unison and ran toward Yunlong and Kaguya at a fast speed. Yunlong was about to draw his sword, but Kaguya hurriedly stood in front of him and said, "Let me do it." Kaguya released a dim silver light from her palm and grasped the soil beneath them. BOOM! The ground violently shook as Kaguya''s voice echoed, and silver vines burst out of the soil. "Pierce." Shemanded with a cold voice. AAAUUU! The leader wolf howled and tried to attack Kaguya, but silver vines trapped and pierced its body. The pack also experienced the same because she didn''t give them mercy. Yunlong noticed these wolves'' eyes are red because of the excessive killing intent they have absorbed, yet He frowned because Kaguya''s strength has surpassed a Spirit Ancestor, even Spirit King. "How poor." Kaguya stared at the wolves and didn''t feel any remorse in her heart for some reason. "That''s enough, so let''s continue." Yunlong suddenly patted her on the head. They continued their walks and moved past three different ces. The first was a field barred with red fireballs akin to miniature suns, which could literally burn Kaguya alive. Yunlong used his pill there to help her in this ce, and they passed to the next ce, which was full of 10,000 years old spirit beasts. They have been rigorously chased, ambushed, and poisoned by these beasts. Yunlong tried to intimidate them, but weirdly it didn''t even affect them. Yunlong and Kaguya didn''t have a choice but to massacre literally every beast on their path until they reached the next ce. The third ce was an illusion field, which caused living beings to be cannibals. When they arrived at this ce, they witnessed a monkey eat another monkey with eyes filled with hunger. Of course, illusion won''t work on them, so Yunlong and Kaguya casually walked past this area without any difficulty except for killing every man-eating beast who always approached them. "Fourth Field..." Yunlong looked around with a keen gaze. "There, I sense something there." Kaguya hastily pointed her finger in a west direction, which Yunlong observed for a moment. ROARRRR! A ten-headed serpentine creature entered Yunlong''s view, and he softly mumbled, "Ten-Headed Fierce Yang Serpent." Ten-Headed Serpent stood around 10 feet with a slender yet thick deep-red serpentine body. [Name: Ten-Headed Fierce Yang Serpent] [Species: Prehistoric Beast] [Description: Prehistoric Beast with the most potent fire poison of snake types. It was extremely fierce and attacked everything on its path] Yunlong also noticed a ck portal behind the serpent, which caused him to smirk. "Kaguya, when I count to three, I want you to run toward that portal." Yunlong confidently instructed, to which Kaguya responded with a nod. "Okay," Kaguya replied while preparing herself. "One, Two, Three!" Kaguya''s silhouette shed, and Yunlong swiftly followed her. Their actions caused the serpent to notice their presence. However, Kaguya didn''t mind the beast and kept running with incredible speed, leaving a faint afterimage. The serpent opened its mouth andunched a red miasma at them, but Yunlong casually created a shockwave by punching air. BOOM! Kaguya moved past the serpent, and Yunlong jumped to the air with a sword in his hand. "Unison Sword: Crimson Annihtion Chop." The sword shed with crimson lightning, and Yunlong struck the serpent with a powerful sh. BOOM! A sh of crimson lightning followed after and struck Ten-Headed Fierce Yang Serpent. ROAARRR! [You have killed Ten-Headed Fierce Yang Serpent] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Extreme Yang Breath] Yunlong quickly took a small crystal and moved forward to Kaguya, who had been waiting in front of the portal. The field suddenly shook and abruptly copsed after Yunlong killed its guardian. He grasped Kaguya''s body and lifted her swiftly, running into the ck portal. The portal led them to a magma bowl, where Six-Armed Statue stood with a menacing aura. "That''s our target," Yunlong said while looking at the statue. Kaguya moved her gaze to the six-armed statue and saw a massive ck key floating above its head. "sh Step." He instantly used his movement technique. They hovered above the magma bowl and swiftly flew to the statue. "This is easier than I expected..." Yunlongmented. BOOM! The statue abruptly moved its six arms and started to attack them, which caused Kaguya''s eyes to widen for a second. "Behind you!" Kaguya was hurriedly rmed because a spear had lunged itself into Yunlong. Yunlong''s eyes transformed into eternal mangekyou sharingan, and Susanoo covered them entirely. BAM! They got smacked from the back, whichunched them to a cave wall. Yunlong kicked the wall and moved toward the statue, which automatically attacked them with a weird pattern. "Left." "Up." "Down." Yunlong dodged each attack and almost reached the statue''s head, which caused both of their eyes to shone. Crack! Susanoo got attacked again, but Yunlong immediately abandoned it because their goal was the ck key. Yunlong created another Susanoo and rotated the key, which was surprisingly heavy, as fast as he could. The statue raised its arms and attacked Yunlong from above, to which Kaguya responded by countering it with her attack. "Eighty Gods Vacuum Fist." Kaguya pushed her palm, and spirit energy quickly gathered and formed into energy fists. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Yunlong!" Yunlong gritted his teeth and pulled the key with all his might, which caused a heavy click noise to echo. Crack! BOOM! The statue cracked, and its six arms exploded into million pieces. A ck aura covered the entire area, and the key dispersed into a dusky haze. Yunlong and Kaguyapletely were embraced by this haze and sensed a newfound power residing in their bodies. "This is the death god domain..." Yunlong felt his strength increased. Kaguya suddenly hugged him and whispered, "Are you injured?" "I''m okay." Yunlong smiled. When the ce slowly copsed, they instantly were teleported out of this ce. Yunlong didn''t realize this, but a crimson-ck sword mark appeared on his forehead. Chapter 200 - A Great Leap Of Strength Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 200 --- In a random forest several kilometers away from ughter City, after Yunlong and Kaguya obtained the Death God Domain, they suddenly teleported to this ce. "We were teleported out, huh." Yunlong calmlymented while looking in ughter City''s direction. "Well, It''s about time." "...Yunlong, what are you talking about?" Kaguya asked with a soft tone. Yunlong only smiled and looked at the vast ck clouds above the ughter City''s area. He had gained Death God Domain, a qualification to be Asura God''s inheritor, which means he won''t let anyone else gain the domain by destroying the ughter City. --- ughter City --- Yunlong''s clone stood above a ruined tower, which was in the center of the ughter city. "Charge." He said while clenching his fist. BOOM! A lightning p echoed through the city, and crimson thunderbolts were swimming in the ck clouds like it was responding to him. ROAAARRRR! A crimson dragon roared and fell from the skies, causing a pir of destruction to descend upon ughter City. "Retribution." Yunlong''s clone dered. "Your sins shall be punished by crimson lightning..." BOOOMMMMM! [You have killed] [You have killed...] [...] [...] [...] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] Yunlong furrowed his eyebrows and gritted his teeth for a moment because Gluttony harvested too much ability for him. "What a pain..." Yunlong''s mouth twitched in annoyance. He had gained thousands of skills, which some were useful and some were useless because Gluttony harvested random skills from his killed enemies. "Are you okay?" Kaguya suddenly grasped his head and casually flowed her natural energy. "I''m fine, so give me a few minutes." Yunlong naturally replied. Yunlong gradually closed his eyes andmanded Neo to sort all of his newest abilities, which he quickly fused. [Scanning...] [You have gained 1,469 skills and 35 martial souls] [...] [Enhance System Mode Activated] [Proceed to fuse skills ording to their uses and functions] [Counting overall price...] [3,000,000 System Points] [Y/S] ''Yes.'' Yunlong instructed with a neutral tone. [Fusing...] [...] [You have gained five new skills and five strengthened skills] [New Skills: Immortality(Imperfect), Summon: Cursed Death Knight, Silver-Earth Body, Overlord''s Authority, Eternal Arms Mastery] [Strengthened Skills: Supreme Dragon King''s Physique, cksmith(Ex), Alchemy(Ex), Material Reinforcement(Ex), Great Unison Season Art] Yunlong gradually opened his eyes because his head became lighter after Neo fused his new skills. However, he immediately frowned because several system screens had appeared in front of him. "Strengthened skills..." Yunlong muttered while looking at Supreme Dragon King''s Physique, which literally increased his strength to 400% now. Great Unison Season Arts also had drastically changed because it was formerly a sword art, but now it also incorporated spear, ymore, and even other weapons. Not only that, but Yunlong also felt his Alchemy, cksmith has be clearer like a great pathway to a higher realm of mastery was opened for him. Yunlong grasped a few left with his left hand and cast material reinforcement onto them. He hardened the leaves, which caused them to shine with white light. "Hmm..." He casually threw the leaves into a huge boulder. The leaves abruptly pierced that boulder, like butter against a hot knife, which surprised Kaguya. ''Those leaves... It''s like he never uses any spirit energy on them,'' Kaguya thought while looking at the boulder. ''How did such fragile leaves destroy a boulder like that without a proper hardening?.'' She added while curiously staring at Yunlong. Yunlong didn''t mind Kaguya''s gaze and continued to check his other skills, which recently fused from more than 1000 skills. [Name: Immortality(Imperfect)] [Description: Imperfect Immortality, created after fusing hundreds of body healing skills, with this skill, one could regenerate limbs at any moment and couldn''t die from a mortal attack] [Name: Summon: Cursed Death Knight] [Description: Summon: Cursed Death Knight, a powerful summoning technique with a price of one''s spiritual and spirit energy] [This skill could summon up to 1000 cursed death knights with their strengths depends on how much spiritual energy one possessed] [Name: Silver-Earth Body] [Description: A neutral state where one''s soul and body united with the earth itself, increase strength with the help of the''s vigor] [Overlord''s Authority] [Description: Cast upon absolute control and trust over people who shared blood with the user, after one swallow or consumes the user''s blood, one couldn''t resist the Overlord''s authority. Increase allies power ording to a portion of user''s strength] [Name: Eternal Arms Mastery] [Description: A mastery over all weapons and armament, a skilled master wouldn''t waiver because of mental hindrance or physical limits. A master will always be in a perfect state of a warrior even without any armament] "Eh...?!" Yunlong couldn''t help but look at these skills with a surprised look on his face. He stood still for a moment because these skills were just too powerful and literally solved a few problems for him. "I also reached spirit ranks level 79." He continued. Yunlongughed lightly, which confused Kaguya because he was so solemn a few seconds ago. "Are you okay?" Kaguya asked while touching his shoulders, but what came next surprised her. Kaguya felt her entire body tremble in astonishment, and her blood quickly boiled with a newfound passion. "...Y-Yunlong." She softly whispered while feeling a connection with him. Yunlong nced at Kaguya and also felt a deep connection with her, but he also perceived himself as being higherpared to her for some reason. "Kaguya, close your eyes," Yunlong said naturally. Kaguya hurriedly closed her eyes like it was her duty, and Yunlong patted her head gently, calming himself from this superior over other sensation. "Haa..." Yunlong quickly cleared his mind. Yunlong nced at Kaguya''s rosy lips and shook his head immediately because their connection was base on blood, so this isn''t his true feeling. "Open your eyes." He continued, to which Kaguya naturally responded with a weird expression. "...What happened?" Kaguya asked with a confused tone. She felt something wrong inside but also felt there was nothing wrong with herself. It''s a weird sensation, which felt right and not at the same time. "Nothing, my blood just influences you for a second," Yunlong responded while patting her again. "Your blood..." Kaguya muttered while feeling her body warms. They stared at each other for a good few minutes, and Yunlong suddenly received his clone''s memory, which indicated the destruction of ughter City. "This isn''t over yet." Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to the skies. "I still have to leap even further and reach that ce." Chapter 201 - Asura God? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 201 --- In a ck altar filled with unknown symbols and a throne, a ck-haired woman suddenly frowned for a second. Rakshasa God gently opened her eyes and nced weirdly at her enigmatic room because an old connection with the Nine-Headed Bat King abruptly vanished. "What a disappointment, he failed to entirely corrupt that idiot man''s inheritor." Rakshasa God released a frustrated sigh. Crack! Rakshasa God slowly nced at her skin and saw a small crack, which appeared because her current vessel couldn''t handle a powerful divinity. "Tch... If those annoying invaders weren''t stealing my true body, I wouldn''t use this weak vessel." Rakshasa God moved her gaze to her divine weapon and muttered, "Well, It won''t really take a long time because my new vessel will reach her seventh stage." "When I regain my full power again, I will destroy those puny invaders by myself." She widely grinned while grasping her scythe. "However... Since the stage wasn''t ready yet. I couldn''t really do anything." "What a shame." Rakshasa God casually rested her head on the throne and chuckled slightly. --- Douluo Continent --- Yunlong and Kaguya were resting near an enormouske, but a wave of roar suddenly swept over the forest, which caused both of them to frown. "Should I make them quiet?" Kaguya asked while looking at Yunlong. "Nah, it was a roar of ten thousand years spirit beasts, don''t overthink it." Yunlong casually replied. "Let my new puppet deal with those spirit beasts." "New puppet?" Kaguya muttered with a curious look on her face. Yunlong smiled and pointed his hand onto a t ground near them, which suddenly shed with a pentagram symbol. "Summon." He whispered. Crack! The pentagram broke abruptly, which widened Yunlong''s eyes, and a knight in dark armor appeared in front of them. The cursed death knight stood firmly above the ground. Its armor shone with an ominous gleam, and red me eyes burned intensely inside its ebony helmet. Yunlong felt a connection between him and the cursed death knight. ''My King...'' The death knight knelt in regard. ''What''s your order.'' [Name: None] [Type: Summon] [Power Level: Spirit Saint/ Level 75] [Description: A loyal knight who lost his life because of a curse and benevolently wasing back to the living world] [Skills: Cursed Sword, Cursed Oath, Death Touch, Death sh] Yunlong observed his newly summoned vassal and nodded his head in consent because the cursed death knight''s strength wasn''t that bad. "1000... I can definitely use them to sweep over this entire forest or even empire, but let''s not do that." Yunlong mumbled while shaking his head. Yunlong moved his gaze back to the cursed death knight and naturallymanded, "I want you to resolve those roars, do not kill mindlessly." ''As you wish, my king.'' The cursed death knight lifted itself from the ground and walked to the forest. Kaguya couldn''t help but curiously nced at the cursed death knight and quickly questioned, "That thing is your puppet? But why does it seem so polite to you?" "Well, I''m its ruler, I guess?" Yunlong wearily smiled while shrugging his shoulders. ROARRR! BOOM! A ck curtain suddenly rose to the skies, and Yunlong''s mouth immediately twitched. [Your summon have killed Ferocious Golden-Maned Lion] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Ferocious Roar] Yunlong couldn''t help but frown, but then the cursed death knight had already arrived and knelt in front of him. ''My King... I have proved my worth, so shall you grant me a new name?'' The cursed death knight confidently said while showing a beheaded lion''s head beside itself. Yunlong sighed because he wasn''t expecting this knight would execute such an extreme attack in a matter of seconds. He looked at the death knight and pondered for a moment because he didn''t have a good naming sense, so what name should he give without sounding weird or awkward. "Lion... Singa, your name is Singa." Yunlong naturally dered, to which the death knight excitedly responded with a nod. The cursed death knight might not remember his former life anymore, but all things matter now as his king has granted him a name, Singa. "Well, I''ll call youter." Yunlong suddenly unsummoned Singa back. The cursed death knight nodded and dissipated into thin air, leaving a beheaded head on the ground. "Hmm..." Yunlong casually grasped the lion''s head and absorbed its bloodline with his skill, which quickly triggered a system notification. [You have absorbed Ferocious Golden-Maned Lion''s blood] [It has 70% purity of Tyrant Lion''s Blood] [You have a 50% chance to get your first bloodline crest, Host] [Do you want to merge it with your body?] [Y/N] ''Before I choose, what''s a bloodline crest?'' Yunlong asked with a confused expression. [Bloodline Crest is a raw power of one''s blood andpressed into a symbol or mark, which act as a short power boost] [It also bear bloodline''s ability like your dragon''s blood] Yunlong thought about this for a second and decided to check whether this bloodline crest was beneficial or not for himself. "Yes." [Proceed to absorb...] Yunlong felt an unknown power creeping into his skin and moved slowly into his right shoulder, which now had a golden symbol-like crest. The crest wasn''t small nor big, but Kaguya, who observed Yunlong, couldn''t help but look curiously at it because he always possessed such a bizarre ability for some reason. [You have gained Wild Forest Tyrant''s Blessing] "I see..." Yunlong felt his entire body be one with a newfound crest. "This is the bloodline crest''s ability." He didn''t only feel slightly powerful, but his surroundings were also somewhat familiar with him, and without his spiritual sense, he could see so far away, even a bird on the other side of theke. It was quite a marvelous sensation for a moment, but then Kaguya grasped his hand, which snapped him up from this wild exhration. Yunlong moved his gaze to Kaguya and asked, "What?" "Your forehead has a sword mark on it." Kaguya naturally replied while pointing her finger at the crimson-ck sword mark on Yunlong''s forehead. [An unknown spiritual connection detected] [Host, do you want to proceed or dismiss the spiritual connection?] Yunlong was feelingplicated and released a sigh because he couldn''t let this chance die. He also knew or precisely grasped who wanted to form a spiritual connection with him. "Connect me," Yunlong said. [Proceed...] [...] "Kaguya, hear me." Yunlong looked at Kaguya''s eyes. "Guard me until I wake up, and don''t let a single person approach me." "Mhm," Kaguya silently nodded. "I''ll protect Yunlong." Yunlong smiled and quickly fainted because his unconscious literally was drawn into a spiritual realm. "This ce, beach?" Yunlong muttered while looking around and noticed that he was on an ind. He walked to the beach and saw two men resting on the white sand withzy expressions on their faces. A blue-haired man opened his eyes andzily looked at Yunlong. "Oh? Hey, wake up." He said while pping the other man''s head. The other man opened his eyes and looked at Yunlong with his piercing red eyes. "You are finally here," He released a deep sigh. "You''re Asura god?" Yunlong suddenly opened his mouth, to which the man responded with a nod. "Yeah, I am. I''ve been waiting for hours, but whatever." Asura God slowly yawned and walked toward Yunlong. He stood in front of Yunlong and said, "Let''s talk." Chapter 202 - Consequence Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 202 --- Asura God naturally stood in front of Yunlong with a calm expression. He nced at him and said, "Let''s talk." He swiftly grasped Yunlong''s shoulder and instantly disappeared from the ind, leaving the blue-haired man alone there. "Still petty as always." The blue-haired manmented with a sigh. "Well, I can''t really do anything about it." "Thatd possessed a great affinity with the sea. What a shame." "If only I could... Hmm." In a vast cerulean sea, Asura God and Yunlong arrived above the water surface. "Hmm, this ce should be enough." Asura God casually threw Yunlong onto the sea. Yunlong bent his body slightly and naturallynded on the water surface without falling into the deep sea. Asura God released a tranquil yet fierce crimson aura and dered, "Draw your weapon." "Aren''t we here to talk?" Yunlong returned while cleaning some sand from his clothes, which made him realize this ce was semi-realistic. Asura Godzily yawned and grasped a crimson sword out of nowhere. "We are going to talk, just in a different way." He stated. nk! Yunlong quickly called his white handkerchief and transformed it into a sword to counter Asura God''s sword. Crack! BAM! "What?" Yunlong''s sword cracked, and Asura God kicked him away. Yunlong''s body flew a few hundred meters away, and Asura God followed him swiftly with just a single step. "Don''t be shocked. You''re fighting a god-king, not a soul master." Asura Godmented while kicking him into the ocean. BOOM! The seawater rose to the skies like translucent curtains, and Yunlong abruptly fell into the deep sea with tingling soreness in his upper back. "Fast... Is this god''s power level?" Yunlong muttered. "No, it can''t be." "The asura god should have more strength, more like a god-king, not this bearable." Yunlong closed his eyes and continued, "Then, I will witness it by myself." He instantly created a staff with his handkerchief copy and pushed it gently to the skies. "Great Unison Art: Mighty Lion Roar." He chanted while rotating his staff, which created a silhouette of a roaring lion. ROARRRR!! BOOM! A powerful shockwave exploded in the deep sea and sent the seawater around Yunlong straight to the skies, leaving untouchednd filled with flopping sea creatures. Yunlong flicked his finger, and a golden spear flew rapidly toward Asura God, who casually pped it with his sword. He teleported himself there and bashed Asura God with his staff. nk! "Hmm... Sword and Polearms?" Asura God stared at Yunlong with an attentive gaze. Yunlong suddenly created a white longbow and drew its bowstring in a sh. An arrow coated with white me covered Asura God''s view. "Great Unison Art: Zero Point." He heavily released the bowstring. "I see... Not bad." Asura God smirked slightly at Yunlong. BOOM! The arrow struck Asura God''s chest and quickly pushed him with a great force, creating an icy path spanning over miles. Yunlong released a small breath and instinctively raised his right arm, which received an unknown heavy blow. Bam! "That''s half of 1%, what a surprise." Asura God emerged from the skies with a slight scratch on his clothes. "To think. A child could master so many weapons." "It''s praiseworthy." Yunlong couldn''t help but frown for a moment and threw his longbow away, which scattered into white petals. "Well, let''s continue our talk." Asura God confidently raised his crimson sword and faced it against Yunlong. "That sword..." Yunlong muttered with aplicated expression. He could felt his dragon blood boiling in anger and agony right now, and it was because Dragon God was split in half by that sword. "Dread." Asura God''s voice echoed, and the scenery immediately was stered with killing intent. "Ah... I had never really fought a god-king before, so this could be an experience." Yunlong''s eyes slowly rotated into eternal mangekyou sharingan. "Asura God. Let me wash that smirk from your face." Asura God chuckled andmented, "That''s a spirit." Yunlong firmly pushed his foot against the seawater and kicked the air with his other foot. "Spear." He created a white spear and kicked it toward Asura God. nk! Asura God tilted his sword and parried the iing spear, which quickly transformed into a halberd. "Pierce," Yunlongmanded, and the halberd abruptly flew toward Asura God. BOOM! The halberd missed its target, but it kept fell into the sea and pierced the tectonic crack. Crack BOOM! Asura God moved his gaze to Yunlong and noticed him wielding both spear and sword at the same. "Great Unison Art: Moonlight Dance." Yunlong''s silhouette disappeared. nk! Asura God slightly lifted his right finger and stopped Yunlong''s sword, but a spear quickly followed up and struck his abdomen. "More." Yunlong''s silhouette disappeared again. CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! BOOM! The entire sea was trembling because a few shockwaves literally washed through it, creating several translucent water curtains. Yunlong and Asura God shed with each other without any sign of stopping. Their weapons created a metal echo several times and destroyed a couple of inds along the way. BAM! "Sovereign Descent." Yunlong kicked Asura God''s chest and threw a spear at him. BOOM! Asura God stomped his foot onto the sea and created a wide water wall, which didn''t stop the spear. However, Yunlong knew he was trying to block his vision. "It won''t work twice." Yunlong''s eternal mangekyou sharingan instantly locked Asura God''s silhouette, who appeared behind himself. Asura God felt Yunlong''s gaze and slightly smiled because it seemed this brat wasn''t as bad as he thought. "Golden Cage." A series of golden lines covered the entire skies and dived on Asura God in a sh, creating aplex golden cage around him. "Are you sure this is enough to trap me?" Asura God asked while looking at Yunlong. "No, of course not." Yunlong confidently answered. "I know Golden Cage will break eventually, but my preparation isplete." Asura God hurriedly raised his gaze to the skies and saw the white clouds dispersed into white petals, covering the entire atmosphere with a single color. "Grow." Yunlong gripped his hand. BOOM! The white petals in the skies abruptly expanded to the size of an ind, which widened Asura God''s eyes slightly. "Youth nowadays is crazy, huh." Asura Godmented while shaking his head. "Fall!" Yunlongmanded. The white petals morphed into gigantic spears and quickly fell into the sea with overwhelming momentum. Asura God closed his eyes and gently performed an upward sh. "First Verse, Kill." Yunlong''s eyes observed Asura God''s movements and swiftly stored them in his head. "This should be enough." He muttered while looking at the skies, where half of his spears had gone. "Second Verse: Death." Asura God pointed his sword to Yunlong. BOOM! Crack! Yunlong immediately used his Susanoo and covered himself from Asura God''s attack. "Oh, was that your eyes power?" Asura God asked while looking at Yunlong''s eyes. [Tri-Thunder Sun] [Bloody Rage] [Demonic ck Heart] [Silver-Earth Body] "This isn''t enough, huh." Yunlong still felt a great mountain stood in front of him. "Well, I''ll add more then." ROAAARRRRRRRRRRRR! A mighty dragon''s roar escaped Yunlong''s mouth, and two crimson spirit rings hovered around him. Yunlong''s body covered in dragon scales-like armor and horn grew out his forehead. Yunlong raised his arms, and two mes burned intensely above his palm. "Judgement." "Punishment." "Amaterasu." Yunlong''s eyes twitched, and a pitch-ck me appeared in this realm, which shocked Asura God. "Divine me..." Asura God muttered in awe. "Greed," Yunlong called his ego, and a ck sword appeared in his left hand. Asura God frowned and looked at Greed with a weird gaze "Hmm, that weapon?" ''You finally called me, Boss.'' Greed''s voice echoed in Yunlong''s head. ''I don''t have time to talk, so let''s cut the chat and do that.'' Yunlong indifferently responded, which surprised Greed. ''Are you sure, Boss? If you use that, Gluttony might go rampant.'' Greed questioned with concern. "I''m fighting a god. Why should I hesitate?" Yunlong suddenly grinned. ''Fair.'' Greed replied with a sigh. Yunlong abruptly raised Greed and stabbed himself in the chest, which triggered an absurd system notification. [Do you want to sacrifice all soul Mortal: Sin Gluttony have devoured] [Y/N] ''Yes.'' Yunlong drew Greed out of his chest and felt a throbbing sensation spread inside his body. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [Starvation Boost On] Yunlong''s eyes shone with a crimson gleam, and he felt every soul Gluttony had devoured haunted his entire body. "What are you doing?" Asura God asked with a grim expression. Yunlong didn''t respond and suddenly stood in front of Asura God. "I''m washing off that smile from your face." He indifferently replied. BAM! Yunlong punched Asura God''s abdomen and shed him with Greed, which released an intense sword intent. "First Verse, Kill." Yunlong''s cold voice rang inside of Asura God''s ear. "There is no way," Asura God''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding me?" Asura God awkwardly watched Yunlong, who entered a perfect stance of his swordsmanship. Yunlong gently pushed his sword upward and cut almost everything in half. Asura God couldn''t help but solemnly look at his clothes, which literally ripped apart. The entire sea abruptly was divided in half, and Yunlong didn''t stop there because he had kicked Asura God''s neck. "Freeze." Yunlong used time and space maniption to freeze Asura God''s movement. "This." Asura God was speechless. Yunlong formed a fist, which red with crimson lightning, and punched Asura God. "Rumbling Dragon Fist." He roared. BOOM! Asura God''s body instantly wasunched to the skies, and a crimson lightning dragon swallowed him into the deep sea. "Charge." Yunlong gripped his right hand. ROOOOOARRR! Crimson Dragon fell from the skies and struck the ocean with mighty lightning shes. "AGAIN!" BOOM! "AGAIN!" BOOM! Yunlong''s eyes intently looked at the ocean and moved his hand down. The rest of the white spears expanded evenrger and fell toward the sea, destroying this''sndscape. BOOOOOOM! "Tri-Thunder Sun." Yunlong summoned True Sr me, True Lunar me, and Amaterasu in the skies. "Burn." The mes burned intensely, and Yunlongunched them toward Asura God. BOOOOOOOM! Yunlong''s eyes slowly returned to Sharingan, and he released a heavy breath. "This isn''t over yet because we aren''t talking enough." Asura God slowly emerged from the deep sea, which had quite bad appearances because his clothes were literally ripped, burned, and full of holes. "Is that so..." Yunlong quietly released a heavy sigh. Asura God walked toward Yunlong and arrived right in front of him in a matter of a second. "Only that? You don''t have any more tricks?" Asura Godmented while crossing his arms. "Then, let me ask this, why did you kill him." "Tang Chen?" Yunlong tilted his head, to which Asura God responded with a silent nod. Yunlong closed his eyes for a moment and answered, "I have to kill him... I don''t really have a choice." "I mean, would you let a threat live when it could threaten your family?" He casually returned while shrugging his shoulders, which caused Asura God to frown. "No, right?" He continued. "What''s your reason to be my inheritor?" Asura God calmly asked. "My current strength is weak." Yunlong honestly answered. "I want more power to protect my family." "Then, do you know the price?" Asura God pointed his sword at Yunlong. "Everything." Yunlong confidently smirked. POOF! Yunlong exploded into white smoke, and a pair of hands swiftly grabbed Asura God''s leg, dragging him into the ocean. In the skies, Yunlong hovered inside Susanoo. He had charged an arrow from the beginning and pulled the bowstring with all his might. The arrow was literally a gigantic spear filled with all of Yunlong''s power, which probably was his strongest attack. BAM! Asura God burst out of the sea, and the spear had already arrived in front of his chest. "Great Unison Art: World Piercer." BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM! The spear pushed Asura God into the core and prated it to the other side of the. It didn''t stop there and sent Asura God straight into space. Chapter 203 - Asura God Or Sea God? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 203 --- "That''s it..." Yunlongmented while releasing a heavy breath. Yunlong swiftlynded on the wavering sea and calmly looked at the blue-haired man with a stoic expression. "Sea God?" He asked. "Oh, you also know about me?" Sea God casually responded with a smile. "Do you also..." Yunlong suddenly questioned with a frown, which caused Sea God to chuckle. The Sea God shook his head and replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t fight you." "Haa... Whatever." Yunlong fell because it was exhausting to fight Asura God. Yunlong peacefully hovered on the seawater, and Sea God naturally sat beside him with a smirk on his face, which was kind of bizarre and not bizarre at the same time. ''Well, he''s the literal god of the sea, so sitting on the water was normal, I guess.'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes. They were awkward for a few minutes because one of them opened their mouth, which filled the entire sea with a dead calmness. "Hey, kid? What''s your name?" Sea God suddenly asked. "Yunlong," Yunlong answered. "What do you want?" "Well, I just want to offer you something." Sea God shrugged his shoulders. "Do you want to be my inheritor?" "Huh?" Yunlong opened his eyes and looked at Sea God with a puzzled expression. "Are you joking?" He asked with a confused expression. "I''m not, fortunately." Sea Godughed haughtily. Sea God has observed Yunlong''s battle with his friend from literally beginning to the end because the sea was his eyes. He was shocked by this boy''s fighting prowess and saw a shining future ahead of him. He had never seen such a perfect candidate and had almost all the requirements for his god position. If only Yunlong showed him exceptional control over the water element, then he really is a perfect candidate for Sea God''s position. Sea God might even fight Asura God so that Yunlong could be his inheritor. "Don''t you ever think about it, Poseidon..!" Asura God''s distant voice echoed through the entire. "Tch, he''s here." Sea God quickly clicked his tongue in annoyance. Asura God slowly descended from the skies with quite a horrible appearance because Yunlong''sst attackunched him over three nearests. If only Asura God isn''t using his power as a god-king, he might be sent over several mores because Yunlong''s attack clearly exceeded his cultivation level. "As expected, you weren''t even injured, huh," Yunlongmented while looking at Asura God, who had a solemn expression. "Was it a good talk, though?" He naturally continued, which caused Asura God to release a sigh. Sea God couldn''t hold hisughter and hurriedly swayed his head because he had never seen his friend so annoyed. Asura God walked toward Yunlong and looked down upon him. "You''re my inheritor, don''t ever think to be another god''s inheritor." He confidently dered. "Remember that." He continued while slightly looking at Sea God with a piercing gaze. "Ah, I am actually considering Sea God''s offer." Yunlong abruptly contradicted, which caused Asura God''s mouth to twitch. "Poseidon..." Asura God''s eyes shone with crimson gleam. "What are you doing to My inheritor?" "Woah, calm down there, Asura." Sea God naturally raised his hands. "Yunlong had a great affinity over water and met almost all of my criteria. He''s a perfect candidate for my position." He confidently stated, which didn''t even make Asura Dod less annoyed. ''What a mistake. Poseidon already knew this brat''s name.'' Asura God thought while quietly looking at Yunlong. Asura God has been pondering about Yunlong''s motive all this time because not only this boy killed Tang Chen, his most favored candidate, but he also destroyed his inheritance temple. However, Sea God really pushed him in a tight spot because he couldn''t really think of sweet words to pull Yunlong in to be his inheritor. Yunlong suddenly smirked slightly and openly said, "Oh, right. Sea God said he would give me his secret technique if I agree to be his inheritor." "Is that true?" Asura God looked back at his friend. ''This kid... He''s doing this on purpose'' Sea God couldn''t help but felt speechless in his heart. Sea God couldn''t say no in this situation because if he said so, Asura God would easily rail Yunlong to be his inheritor. "Y-Yeah." Sea God nodded his head in consent. "Then, I''ll also give you my technique." Asura God suddenly drew a red symbol and pointed it onto Yunlong''s forehead. Sea God quickly also drew a golden trident symbol and pointed it onto Yunlong''s forehead. "I won''t let you." He said. Yunlong effortlessly received two divine techniques and smirked inside because this was all ording to the n. "Thanks for the technique, I guess?" Yunlong looked confused, which part of his acting. "Then, could you two let me think about this for a moment." "How long is a moment?" Asura God questioned with a grim expression. "I don''t know." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. "I''m still too young, maybe a few years." "Wait... How old are you exactly." Sea God frowned because even though they knew Yunlong was still young, he didn''t know his exact age. "I''m 12 years old. I will reach 13 next month." Yunlong honestly answered, which caused Sea God and Asura God to look at each other with a startled expression. "Huh?" It took Yunlong a few minutes to calm them down, and he suddenly said, "I was actually here, not only for inheritance but also for giving you guys news from Angel God." "News? From that woman?" Sea God suspiciously muttered. Yunlong nodded and told them slowly about what he has been discussing with Angel God before, which resulted in him being here. Asura God and Sea God frowned when Yunlong said that Divine Realm actually was locked by an unknown force. They have been absent for a few years, and something suddenly happened. "We are on vacation, and this happened." Sea God released a sigh. Asura God didn''t say anything for a second and asked, "Before I send you back, tell me honestly what happened to my trials." Yunlong quickly was muted and naturally replied, "Tang Chen, No... Your entire trials literally were corrupted by Rakshasa God''s scheme." He looked at Asura God and continued, "I killed Tang Chen and demolished the entire ce to cleanse it." "I see..." Asura God closed his eyes while thinking about a woman in the past. "So, she''s still angry, huh." Asura God looked back at Yunlong and said, "Your first trial, I want you to find a dragon." "A dragon?" Yunlong tilted his head. "Please be specific because there are a lot of dragons in Doulou''s Continent." "Silver Dragon King." Asura God naturally answered. "I want you to find that dragon." "Then, see youter." He casually flicked Yunlong''s forehead. "Ah, can you find my treasure and give it back to my descendant." Sea God abruptly added, which caused Asura God to look at him menacingly. [Quest!] [Asura God''s First Trial] [Sea God''s unexpected wish] Yunlong massaged his sore forehead and bluntly responded, "I''ll do my best." Asura God silently looked at thin air, where Yunlong disappeared, and looked at the skies. "He''spletely tricking us." The Sea God stood beside Asura God with a wry expression. "But, why did you give him such a task? You know that Silver Dragon King has been hiding for years, right?" "He kinda reminded me of Dragon God." Asura God replied with a gloomy tone. "Maybe with him, we could mend the past rtionship with beast gods." "It might take a while, but I have a hunch." He continued while releasing a sigh. Sea God nodded in agreement and said, "Well, since Yunlong had told us about the news, it''s time to go back." "Yeah." Asura God grasped his crimson sword. "The Divine War might happen again." Chapter 204 - Silver Dragon Kings Location? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 204 --- In the Northern part of the Douluo Continent, where vast whitends filled with pure snows, an eerie ck portal abruptly was tearing through cold winds. A gloomish creature that looked like an orc slowly walked out of the portal with a dark aura and seemed to taint the pure white snow scenery. Swoosh! The cold winds washed through the entire extreme north, and a white-haired woman in a snowy dress arrived in the skies. She stood around 6 feet with a gorgeous figure, had smooth long white hair, and a pair of cold blue eyes, which made her look like an absolute ruler of this ce. "Who are you...?" She coldly asked because this unknown creature was actually brave enough to spy on her domain. It was a moment ago when she perceived an unknown presence in the extreme north, but this does surprise her slightly. "You didn''t even open your mouth, huh." The white-haired woman''s eyes shone with a cold gleam. She gently raised her palm, and the surroundings danced ording to her will, creating an absolute field with an excessively minus temperature. The creature roared because it felt danger, but it was toote because a deep blue sword entirely made of icy crystal appeared in the skies. "Empress''s Sword." The sword suddenly burst out piercing cold light and quickly became whitish snow. It fell to the ground and sealed everything on its path into solid ice. The white-haired womannded in front of the unknown creature, which was frozen and looked like an ice sculpture. Crack! Boom! "I''m Snow Empress. I won''t allow someone to trespass into mynd." She indifferently dered while gently touching the ice sculpture, destroying it into crystal dust. Snow Empress nced at the snowy skies and mumbled, "First was the unknown dragon roar, and now this creature." "...What actually happened on this continent?" --- Forest --- Yunlong gradually opened his eyes and noticed a pair of pure eyes staring at him. He also felt his head lean on something like a soft cushion, which was Kaguya''s thighs. "You''re back?" Kaguya asked while caressing his hair. "I''m back," Yunlong responded with a calm expression. Yunlong had tested the water when fighting Asura God a few minutes ago, and he confirmed his strength wasn''t enough. Even his possibly most potent attack couldn''t even scratch that man''s body. "Kaguya." Yunlong solemnly looked at Kaguya. "Yes?" Kaguya tilted her head because Yunlong''s tone suddenly changed. "The peace you''ve longed for might take some time to happen." Yunlong suddenly asserted, which surprisingly didn''t even shock Kaguya. "I... I''ve promised you it may take a few months, but my thought was too shallow." He continued with a sigh. "I have seen the bigger picture now, and it clearly wasn''t as simple as I expected." Kaguya''s expression was stoic even after hearing Yunlong''s honest confession. "Yunlong," She calmly returned. "The peace I desired, are you actually able to aplish it?" "I can, but it may take some time to achieve it..." Yunlong quietly answered. "Then, it doesn''t matter." Kaguya smiled slightly at him. "This world is way bigger than I expected, and even my former self couldn''t change it instantly." "I had realized this when I received a piece of memory from this body." "However, I trust you and only you." "We''re connected, and you definitely can shape a better futurepared to me." Yunlong was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help but chuckle slightly after. Kaguya not only motivated him but also convinced him even more. ''Right... I have a lot of things to protect, Bibi Dong, Renxue, my maids, this world.'' Yunlong thought while closing his eyes. Yunlong closed his eyes and suddenly released a sigh of relief. "I only have to be stronger and stronger, make everything into my weapon so that I can protect them... Achieving something impossible." He looked at Kaguya and naturally said, "Kaguya, thank you." "Hmm?" Kaguya cluelessly looked at him. Yunlong chuckled once again because she looked so adorable with that expression. He shook his head and said, "Well, let me rest for a moment. We''ll continue our journeyter." "Mhm." Kaguya nodded her head. Near ake, Yunlong was peacefully resting on Kaguya''sp and slowly restored his strength. Kaguya serenely observed Yunlong''s face and sometimes caressed his face with a gentle touch, and it was a peaceful yet eternal moment for her. "How peaceful..." . . Yunlong opened his eyes and felt greatly refreshed physically and mentally, though he also felt more powerful for some reason. "I broke through," Yunlong muttered with a surprised tone. "Should I... No, let''s slowly add more spirit rings to my other martial souls." Yunlong had tasted Asura God''s power, and an unstable growth of strength won''t help him against such a powerful opponent. "Do it slowly, huh." Yunlong suddenly remembered Jin Eyu''s words, which caused him to smile inside. Yunlong lifted his head from Kaguya''s soft thighs and looked at her gently. "We have a mission. Let''s go." He said while handing his left hand. "What mission?" Kaguya asked while grasping his hand. "Finding a dragon," Yunlong answered truthfully. They quickly flew away from their current situation and moved to Star Dou Forest, where the dragon they wanted to meet was residing. Yunlong hasn''t finished the third book, but he pretty much knew the driven plot, which really helped him in the current situation. [Quest: Asura God''s first trial] [Objective: Find The Silver Dragon King] [Reward: Unknown Reward from Asura God, 500k Sp, 1x Random Spirit Ring] Yunlong reed the system panel with a wry smile because if other people had this trial, they might have had a hard time, considering Silver Dragon King''s presence was unknown. However, Yunlong was different because he almost finished the third book, which took ce 20,000 years ahead of this time. Silver Dragon King was half of Dragon God, and she literally ran away and hid within Star Dou Forest''s core area after Divine War. Even though it sounds easy because Yunlong only has to find her, Star Dou Forest has quite an amount of 100,000 years old spirit beasts. Well, some of these spirit beasts even surpass 200,000 years old. They are generally more powerfulpared to titled douluo like Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo or ant titled douluo weren''t weak, considering their cultivation could still be growing. But Golden Eyes ck Dragon, who had more than 800,000 years old cultivation, clearly overpowered them. Maybe only a few people in this continent could fight this spirit beast, which Bibi Dong, Qian Daoliu, Jin Eyu, and other people he hasn''t met yet. "I hope Di Tian won''t give me such a hard time..." Yunlong sighed slightly. Chapter 205 - Bibi Dongs Training And Star Dou Forest Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 205 --- Inside the Spirit Hall, people were busily walking around and preparing for the iing continental tournament. A few contestants'' teams have arrived and waited in the Bright Spirit City, which amazingly was built four years ago under Bibi Dong''s instruction. Bright Spirit City actually was filled withmoner civilians who had their children be Spirit Hall''s members. The city spans over several miles with white brick walls around it. It had a clean environment and great attraction because many merchants sold their unique goods here. Tyrant Academy stood firmly inside Bight Spirit City''s center and received so-called trash martial soul without discriminating, which not surprisingly was proposed by Yunlong in the past. This city became more famous and grander over the years because of its uniqueness and wouldn''t stop growing until Bibi Dong achieved her dream, which created an empire for her beloved Yunlong. --- Supreme Pontiff Pce --- In the training ground behind Supreme Pontiff Pce, a few metal shing noises literally echoed for hours and became quiet a secondter. Bibi Dong stood casually with a steel scythe in her hand. She naturally stared at these fainted girls on the floor with a smirk on her face. She had tested Yunlong''s maids at once and was clearly satisfied with their current strength, but it wasn''t enough. They have to be stronger, so they wouldn''t be useless weights for Yunlong. "Yunxi." Bibi Dong slightly turned around and saw her loyal assistant entering the field. "Prepare yourself." Chu Yunxi naturally grasped a cold breeze and a jade-like halberd appeared in her hand. "Mistress. I won''t hold back." She responded with a firm gaze. Bibi Dong slowly raised her scythe and indifferently replied, "Say that when you couldnd a solid hit on me." Chu Yunxi stomped her leg onto the floor and swiftly sent a few crushed rocks with her halberd at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong closed her eyes and gently dodged every rock that wasing at her. She raised her scythe behind her back, and a metal bashing noise was ringing inside the training ground. nk! "That was close." Bibi Dongmented while looking at the jade halberd''s edge, which almost reached her neck. However, Bibi Dong reacted rather casually because Chu Yunxi''s attacks were always easy to predict. ''Maybe because I''m too used to teaching her.'' Bibi Dong thought while looking at Chu Yunxi, who lifted her body slightly. Cracks! The halberd abruptly cracked into broken icy jades and swiftly moved toward Bibi Dong. nk! nk! nk! Bibi Dong created an energy shield to cover herself with solid defense, whichpletely bounced every piece of jades. "Ice Explosion." Chu Yunxi hurriedly kicked the shield and created a powerful explosion, using the jades sheunched before. BOOM! Bibi Dong''s body quickly wasunched a few meters away, but Chu Yunxi''s attack didn''t even create a scratch on her shield. Chu Yunxi didn''t stop and quickly raised her spirit rings, which consisted of two yellow, one purple, and three ck spirit rings. "Ice Gate." Chu Yunxi mmed her leg down on the floor. Crack! An overflowing cold breeze swept over the stage, and a tall jade gate stood with a chill aura behind Chu Yunxi. "Frost Bite." She hurriedly activated her fifth spirit skill ability. A pair of ice jaws suddenly burst out of the ground and pounced on Bibi Dong''s shield. Crack! BOOM! Bibi Dong raised her steel scythe between the ice jaw and abruptly stopped the ice jaw from biting herself, which caused her body to hang slightly. "Seal of Ice." Chu Yunxi suddenly arrived in front of Bibi Dong. "You have improved a lot." Bibi Dongmented with a smile on her face. "Unfortunately, it still wasn''t enough." Bibi Dong added strength to her grip and pulled her scythe from the ice jaw, which destroyed ice around her. "Shatter." She nced at Chu Yunxi and swung her scythe at her. A wave of dark energy washed Chu Yunxi''s body and drove her straight into the concrete wall. Cough! Chu Yunxi coughed blood slightly and faintly saw Bibi Dong standing gracefully with her scythe, which seemed to engulf darkness and light. "Haa... I still couldn''tnd a significant hit on her." Chu Yunxi gradually closed her eyes and fainted. Bibi Dong nced at Yunlong''s maids and suddenly said, "I know your guys are awake, so get up." Chu Xiaoyu and Zhu Zhuqing immediately lifted their bodies and solemnly looked at Bibi Dong. However, Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue couldn''t help but feel a shiver in their spines for some reason. ''I know why the young master was such a monster now.'' Bai Xue abruptly felt a piercing gaze on her body, which caused her to lift herself hurriedly from the floor. Yu Ning''er followed her with a sore pain tingling her body because Bibi Dong didn''t even hold her strength back and proceeded to p them down for a few hours before. ''I just woke up five minutes ago, and she has beaten Senior Yunxi.'' Yu Ning''er nced at the concrete wall, where Chu Yunxi lies. Bibi Dong looked at them for a second and added, "I want all of you to change your clothes because there is a ce we should visit." Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly and asked, "Um... Where?" Bibi Dong moved her gaze to Zhu Zhuqing and responded, "A ce where I''ll train you intensively." "Yunxi, you also have to go." She casually continued. Chu Yunxi slowly walked out of the concrete wall and answered, "Yes, mistress." Chu Xiaoyu approached her mother and quietly asked, "...Are you okay?" Chu Yunxi smiled and naturally replied, "I''m fine." "It''s just a regr exercise for me now, considering how much I''ve been thrown around by her." "I see..." Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head. They quickly prepared themself and left Bibi Dong alone in the training ground, where she stood calmly while looking at the skies. "Hmm?" Bibi Dong jumped to a tower and nced in ughter City''s direction. "The ughter city, did Yunlong already arrive there?" Even though it was far away from Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong could see ck clouds gather in the skies. "He should be fine... He''s my Yunlong, after all." She whispered with a calm expression. Bibi Dong nced at Bright Spirit City and continued, "My n, let''s wait until Yunlong returns first." . . --- Star Dou Forest --- Yunlong and Kaguya have arrived at Star Dou Forest and slowly entered the outer part, which literally was full of 100-1,000 years old spirit beasts. "Yunlong, you seemed familiar with this ce." Kaguya suddenly asked while following Yunlong from behind. "Well, I''ve been here a few times." Yunlong casually answered. "Hmm, I see." Kaguya nodded and looked around with a curious look. They continued to walk for a while and arrived at a small pond, where Yunlong and Bibi Dongxue met Bibi Dong. Yunlong touched the water on the pond and gently smiled, "This ce still looked the same." Chapter 206 - The Ruler Of Star Dou Forest Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 206 --- Yunlong calmly looked at his reflection on the pond and smiled slightly because many things changed, but his inner self was still the same. "I missed her cooking for some reason." Yunlong closed his eyes slightly. He quickly sharpened his sense and surveyed the area around him, which caused the surroundings to be more apparent. This area of Star Dou Forest was still the same, but because Yunlong''s senses have be excessively morepelling, he could see even further. It was for a moment, an earthquake abruptly shook the entire area several miles away from Yunlong, yet he already sensed it. "An earthquake? That wasn''t normal." Yunlongmented while looking at Kaguya, who casually sat beside the pond and yed with water. Kaguya saw the water trembling, and she quickly moved her gaze to a certain distance. "Do you also feel it?" She bluntly asked. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and answered, "Yeah." Yunlong was about to lift his body off the ground, but a white sh suddenly jumped out of thin air and knocked his stomach. ''Ouch... It hurts my head.'' Yuri slowly groaned while feeling tingling pain in her head. Yuri slowly moved her blue eyes onto Yunlong and frowned because she sniffed a foreign smell from his body, which was weird for some reason. ''Master, you smell like grass.'' Yurimented while bouncing herself onto Yunlong''sp. Kaguya suddenly grasped Yuri''s fluffy body and looked at her with a curious gaze. "Yunlong, this is..?" Kaguya asked while raising the white fox. "She''s Yuri, my pet." Yunlong inly answered, which caused the white fox to feel displeased somehow. "Hmm..." Kaguya slowly looked at Yuri''s blue eyes. "Fox, it''s been a while." ''I''m a cat, not a fox!'' Yuri instinctivelyined. ''Wait, d-did I just.'' Yuri couldn''t help but widen her eyes in shock after years of bullying by Chu Xiaoyu and the other maids. She instinctively epted that she was a cat. ''I''m a fox, yes FOX! Not a cat, remember that.'' Yuri hurriedly looked at Kaguya, who tilted her head in confusion. "So you''re a cat or a fox..?" Kaguya slowly muttered. "So a cat?" ''NOOOOOO!'' ''I''m not a cat!'' Yunlong shook his head slightly because his pet somehow experienced a mental breakdown. It''s funny yet ironic at the same time, but he knows how to fix this. "Yuri, catch." Yunlong suddenly threw a pill out of nowhere. Yuri immediately released herself from Kaguya''s grasp and quickly caught the hovering pill with her mouth. Her blue eyes shone brightly because an overjoyed taste arrived in her mouth. ''Master~, I want more.'' Yuri demanded with a pitiful expression, which caused Yunlong to smirk slightly. Yunlong threw a few more pills and silentlymented, "It always works." Yuri quickly caught the pill with her snowy paws and slowly moved onto Yunlong''sp again, which left Kaguya speechless for a second. Kaguya sat beside Yunlong and looked at the pill on Yuri''s paws. "Can I have a taste too?" She asked. "Well, here." Yunlong showed her a white pill, which resembled a pure pearl. "Hmm, feed me." Kaguya requested while opening her mouth. Yunlong didn''t say much and just shoved the pill into Kaguya''s mouth, which caused her to savor the sweet taste. Kaguya frowned because it was her first time tasting such a thing, but surprisingly she didn''t dislike it. On the contrary, she actually quite prefers this sweet sensation. "Can I have more?" Kaguya asked while trying to replicate Yuri''s pitiful expression. Yunlong couldn''t help butugh at this because it was amusing and bizarre for him. ''Is this woman really a moon goddess of shinobi''s world? I can''t really see it anymore.'' Yunlong thought while shaking his head wryly. Yunlong took a bag of pills from his inventory and gave it to Kaguya. "Thank you..." Kaguya silently mumbled. "You are wee." Yunlong patted her head. "Well, let''s take a one-hour break here." Yunlong closed his eyes and calmly heard a natural breeze rustling in the woods. Kaguya gently leaned her head on his shoulder, and they enjoyed this silence together. An hourter, Yunlong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the inner core with a frown because he sensed a powerful spirit beast there. He moved his gaze to Kaguya and Yuri and woke them up by flicking their foreheads. "Why did you do that?" Kaguya slightly pouted while covering her forehead. "Nothing." Yunlong smiled at her. "Let''s continue our walk. I don''t want to prolong it even further." "Okay..." Kaguya nodded naturally, even though she felt annoyed. Yunlong picked Yuri and ced her on his shoulder, which caused the white fox to stare at him menacingly. ''What?'' Yunlong asked with a clueless tone. ''Hmph.'' Yuri swayed her little head away. They continued to walk into Star Dou Forest more and quickly were greeted with many spirit beasts. At first, it was only a 5,000 years old spirit beast, which wasn''t really a threat. However, they find more powerful spirit beasts as they delve more into the inner area. Yunlong and Kaguya arrived at a nest of spirit beasts and ignored it for a while because it wasn''t their objective, yet a crowd of spirit beasts suddenly ambushed them. The ambush actually wasn''t a hassle because Yuri defeated them with her spiritual shock, which knocked all of them. ''Should I kill them?'' Yuri questioned while looking at Yunlong. ''No, you can''t.'' Yunlong calmly responded. ''Eh? Why?'' Yuri tilted her head in confusion because her master was usually so savage and wouldn''t really think much about this. Yunlong nced at the skies and answered, "I have an important task, and it would be annoying if we kill those spirit beasts." "Just leave them be." He casually added and continued to walk away with Kaguya. Yuri stared at the spirit beast she defeated andmented, ''You guys are lucky...'' She shook her tiny body and quickly followed Yunlong, leaving the spirit beasts with fear and confusion in their heart. They walked for a few more hours, and an earthquake shook the entire forest, which caused Yunlong and Kaguya to frown. --- Inner Area --- They finally arrived at the boundary of the inner and core area, but Yunlong felt something was weird because they didn''t get approached nor attacked by any spirit beast. Yunlong knew the inner area of Star Dou Forest excessively was filled with territorial spirit beasts, but they didn''t find one of them. "Human... What do you want in my territory, human." A soothing female voice echoed in the area. An emerald swan with a beautiful appearance slowly emerged from a pond near them and approached with a peaceful aura. "100,000 years old spirit beast," Kaguya muttered solemnly. "Oh?" The emerald swan looked at Kaguya with a curious gaze. "I want to meet someone," Yunlong answered while standing in front of Kaguya. "Someone? In a ce like this?" The emerald swan slowly transformed into a gorgeous woman wrapped in a green dress. She stood around 6 ft with a slender appearance wrapped in a green dress, which matched her long green hair. She possessed a beautiful pair of jade-green eyes and emerald crystal wings behind her. "You''re more than 100,000 years old," Yunlong stated while looking at the transformed swan. "I don''t understand why you changed your appearance, though." The emerald swanughed and answered, "I don''t sense any bad intent from you, but I transform myself because of her." She looked at Kaguya with a calm yet curious gaze, which caused Yuri to jump beside Yunlong. ''Don''t ignore me!'' Yuriined while releasing a cute cry. "How cute." The emerald swanmented with a chuckle. "How did you know that I didn''t have bad intentions?" Yunlong suddenly arrived in front of her. "I can kill you right now." He indifferently whispered. Yunlong felt a space disturbance and smiled inside because a person suddenly walked out of the void. "I dare you to kill her..." The person said with an indifferent tone. He''s a handsome middle-aged man in a ck robe with golden lines. He stood around 2m with ck hair with one golden strand hanging and deep golden-pupil eyes. "Di Tian" The emerald swan looked at the ruler of the Star Dou Forest. Chapter 207 - Agreement? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 207 --- Yunlong raised his gaze and looked upon Di Tian with unwavering eyes. "You''re strong." He calmlymented. "No... You''re the strongest person I''ve met on this continent." Di Tian was quiet when hearing this human''sment. He silently gazed at him with his sharp golden dragon eyes, which released a calm yet tyrannical aura. It was quite a surprise because this human actually could withstand his aura, which caused a titled douluo to shake in fear somewhere in the past. Yunlong grinned and casually continued, "However, I didn''t search for you. I search for another dragon in this forest." Di Tian slightly frowned because there were not many powerful dragon spirit beasts, except for him and Zi Ji, the Abyss Demon Dragon. "No, It doesn''t matter." Di Tian suddenly released a powerful aura. "No matter what your intention is, I wouldn''t trust any human." "Is that so?" Yunlong activated his eternal mangekyou sharingan. BOOM! The ground exploded because of their sheer pressure, and Bi Ji stared at Yunlong with a surprised expression. "Is he really a human?" She muttered solemnly. Bi Ji has not seen a single human that could be brave enough to stand in front of Di Tian, but this young man really surprised her for some reason. "Um, Yunlong." Kaguya clumsily stood near Yunlong and Di Tian without being affected by their pressure. "I need more." She continued while showing Yunlong an empty pill bag. . . They gradually moved their gazes on Kaguya and were awkwardly quiet for a few moments. "..." Di Tian. "..." Yunlong. "..." Bi Ji. Yuri was speechless because just a few seconds ago, the situation was so intense. ''This woman...'' She thought while gazing at Kaguya. Yunlong couldn''t help but heartily chuckle because Kaguya didn''t read the mood and literally was too focused on her newfound sweets. "Haha... I really didn''t see thating." Yunlong responded while feeling somewhat amused. Di Tian gazed at Kaguya''s body and quickly discovered that she was a spirit beast but had transformed into a human form. Yunlong took another pill bag and casually gave it to Kaguya. "Well, let''s continue." He said while staring at Di Tian. ''What is this situation...'' Di Tian''s mouth twitched. Di Tian has never been in this kind of situation, which was weird because this young man was so confident, and hispanion was also from the spirit beast race. ''She is like a newborn spirit beast, but that should be impossible because she already had her human form.'' Di Tian thought while looking at Kaguya, who enjoyed her candy pills. "...What do you want?" Di Tian suddenly questioned while moving his gaze back at Yunlong. "I have a proposition." Yunlong smiled slightly, which caused both Di Tian and Bi Ji to frown. "Proposition?" Di Tian frowned again. "Didn''t you say that you want to find a dragon here?" "That''s my main objective." Yunlong calmly nodded his head. "However, it wasn''t going to seed without my other motive." Yunlong slowly walked toward Kaguya. He gently grasped her right hand and raised it to the air. "I want to introduce a peace between a human and spirit beast." He confidently said. "That''s impossible." Di Tian coldly answered with a darkened expression. "Why so?" Yunlong naturally returned because he had already known Di Tian would respond like this. Di Tian released a cold breath and replied, "Spirit Beast won''t ever have peace with humans." "Spirit Master hunts us for a spirit ring... As long as that concept of killing for power exists. We wouldn''t have peace with humans." Yunlong smirked knowingly and answered, "What if I told you that I''ve discovered a way to gain a spirit ring without killing the spirit beast." "Is that even possible?" Bi Ji entered the conversation with genuine curiosity. Yunlong abruptly activated his True Saint Dragon, which caused golden scales to grow in his left arm. A red spirit ring slowly emerged from thin air and floated around him. "Y-You..." Bi Ji''s eyes widened in shock while looking at the red spirit ring. Di Tian abruptly released an enormous killing intent, and a dark aura rose to the sky. "You killed-." He pointed his finger at Yunlong. "Hold up." Yunlong casually raised his arm. "I didn''t kill any spirit beast to obtain this spirit ring." "Why should I trust you..." Di Tian indifferently responded while grasping his hand, which caused the space around Yunlong to twist. "Di Tian, stop!" Bi Ji suddenly stood in front of Yunlong. "Look closely at the spirit ring. It doesn''t have a spirit beast aura." Di Tian squinted his eyes and moved his gaze to Yunlong''s spirit ring, which caused him to frown. "It doesn''t have a spirit beast aura. However, it seemed made of pure light elements and weird- Divine Energy." He muttered with a surprised expression. "You, what''s your connection with gods?" Di Tian hurriedly asked. ''It''s all ording to the n.'' Yunlong thought while deactivating his martial soul. "I''m one of the inheritors," Yunlong answered truthfully, which widened Di Tian''s eyes. "I obtained that spirit ring in my trial, which didn''t kill a single spirit beast." He continued while looking at Di Tian, who was half convinced. "I still couldn''t believe you." Di Tian crossed his arms because even if Yunlong was a god''s inheritor, he still remembered the Divine War in the past. Dragon God led dragon ns and beast gods to fight with human gods, which resulted in their losses because Asura God cut Dragon God in half. Di Tian''s father, Darkness Dragon King, temporarily handed his head n''s order to him. However, Di Tian knows that his father never goes back after that war. "I have a concept." Yunlong raised his index finger. "A concept where a soul master and spirit beast symbiosis connected." "They grew together without having to kill each other to gain strength." "Every breakthrough of the soul master gone through, the connected spirit beast will provide spirit rings." "Five Years, just five." Yunlong suddenly raised his voice. "In five years, I''ll make that happen." Di Tian slowly peered at Yunlong''s eyes and saw unyielding yet assured confidence. "Three years..." He opened his mouth. "I''ll give you three years. I''ll consider your proposition if you could aplish that concept." Yunlong nodded his head and walked toward Di Tian. "I won''t let you down." He raised his hand. Di Tian slowly shook Yunlong''s hand and stated, "If you fail, I''ll hunt and kill you." "Deal." Yunlong casually shrugged his hand. "Ah, yeah." Yunlong nced at the core area, which literally was surrounded by lush trees. "What?" Di Tian frowned because this human suddenly looked at his ce. "Is she there?" Yunlong asked. "How did you-." Di Tian''s eyes once again widened in surprise. "Silver Dragon King, is she there?" Chapter 208 - Sleeping Dragon? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 208 --- "How did you-." Di Tian couldn''t help but look at Yunlong with a startled expression. "Silver Dragon King, is she there?" Yunlong shook his head slightly and stated naturally, "I''m not your enemy, so calm down." Di Tian''s expression solidified for a second and silently asked, "How did you know..." "If you''re curious about how I know about her location. The answer is here." Yunlong casually pointed his finger at his heart, which caused Di Tian to frown. "My martial souls instinctively lead me here." He showed them the twin saints and evil dragons, which danced around his palm. Di Tian closely observed Yunlong''s martial souls and felt something was weird because he could sense Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King''s blessing in them. However, Di Tian also sensed potent light and dark elements from Yunlong''s martial souls. "Mutation... No, it was martial soul evolution." Di Tian muttered solemnly. ''Well, it works.'' Yunlong calmly smiled at Di Tian because he was basically bullshiting his way out of this conversation. Of course, Yunlong told his fake information to Di Tian with confidence and certainty so that he wouldn''t suspect him. Yunlong grasped his hand, which caused the dragons'' projections to disappear from everyone''s view. "I don''t have any ulterior motive, except for meeting her." He firmly said while looking at Di Tian. "We have a deal with each other, and you can trust me." "I don''t trust you..." Di Tian bluntly responded with a slight annoyance. "Hee... What a moody guy." Yunlong casually shrugged his shoulders. Di Tian turned around and walked away from them, but when he reached the core area. "Follow me..." He quietly whispered. Bi Ji shook her head and slowly walked toward Di Tian with a knowing smile on her face. "You trust him, don''t you?" She casually asked when reaching Di Tian. "I don''t... I am just considering his worth." Di Tian answered with a stoic expression, which caused Bi Ji to giggle. Yunlong smirked inside and looked at Kaguya with appreciation because Di Tian wouldn''t let his guard down without her interruption. "Good job." Yunlong gently patted Kaguya''s head. "Hmm?" Kaguya cluelessly tilted her head while enjoying her sweet pills. Yuri came out of the bush and slowly approached them. She briefly nced at Kaguya and felt her position threatened for some reason. ''Hmph.'' Yuri raised her tails and quickly entered Yunlong''s unique spatial ring so that she could train more. ''I won''t let her take my position in the master''s heart.'' She firmly vowed while entering deep meditation. Yunlong smiled slightly because it seemed hiszy pet had be more motivated because of Kaguya''s presence. Even though it was kind of weird because Kaguya wasn''t his pet, it''s still a good thing for Yuri to grow stronger. Yunlong and Kaguya slowly walked toward the core area and sensed a thin yet powerful barrier surrounded them. Di Tian opened a small gap for them, and they entered without any problem. Yunlong observed the barrier with his eyes for a moment and looked around briefly. "I see... it''s a natural space barrier." He whispered with a slightly surprised tone. "Don''t just stand there." Di Tian suddenlymented, which snapped Yunlong out of his thoughts. "Yunlong?" Kaguya tapped Yunlong''s cheeks gently. "I''m fine. Let''s go." Yunlong grasped her hand, and they walked toward Di Tian, who had a stoic expression. They arrived at a tranquil area with a beautiful greenke, which was brimming with vitality. "This ce is quite good," Yunlongmented, which caused Di Tian''s mouth to twitch. "I still don''t trust you, but because you''re useful. I''ll let you enter this ce." Di Tian calmly stated. "Nevertheless, I couldn''t wake her majesty, so you need to wake her by yourself." He indifferently continued with lustrous golden eyes. ''He wants to test me.'' Yunlong couldn''t help but feel slightly bitter because it seemed his n backfired. Yunlong knew that he couldn''t give up here, so he could only release a sigh inside. "If your instinct leads you to her, then you also could awaken her." Di Tian naturally assumed, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "She''s there." He added while looking at the beautiful greenke. Yunlong nced at the greenke and moved his gaze back to Di Tian. "I''ll try." He confidently responded. He walked toward theke but abruptly stopped and demanded, "Don''t touch here." "I won''t." Di Tian slowly moved his gaze to Kaguya, who also looked at him while chewing her food. "You want some?" Kaguya casually offered one pill. "It''s good." The pill hovered in the air and floated slowly toward Di Tian, who had a frown on his face. "Alchemist pill..." Di Tian said while observing the pill. "Hmm, this pill was made with quite an amount of medicinal herbs." Bi Ji suddenly said, which caught Di Tian off guard because she abruptly jumped in front of him. "Can we split this up?" Bi Ji asked with a curious tone. "You also can have one." Kaguya threw another pill at Bi Ji, who hurriedly caught with her slender hand. "Interesting." Bi Ji muttered while inhaling the pill''s scents in her hand. "The person who made this sure is a genius." "Yunlong made it," Kaguya answered, which caused Bi Ji and Di Tian to frown. "Who?" Bi Ji questioned with a confused expression because they never introduced themselves, so she didn''t know Yunlong''s name. Kaguya pointed her index finger at Yunlong, and Bi Ji''s eyes widened in surprise. "He made it!?" Bi Ji hurriedly asked. "Mhm." Kaguya nodded her head. Yunlong walked into the greenke and felt great vitality rushing into his body. He closed his eyes, and his appearance changed in a sh. He had activated his martial souls, his body immediately was covered with dragon scales, and a curved golden horn grew from his forehead. A dragon aura came out of Yunlong''s body, and Di Tian immediately sensed Dragon King''s presence. "These presences." Di Tian stared at two dragon silhouettes behind Yunlong, which looked so familiar to him. "Uncle Huo, Uncle Shui..." Yunlong sensed a subspace below the greenke and smirked because it seemed he could do this without any problem. ''I only need to pierce the subspace with my intent and wake her up.'' Yunlong thought while sensing his surroundings. "I really don''t have a choice, huh." Yunlong released a heavy sigh. A ck field filled with killing intent manifested around Yunlong. He grasped the subspace with his time and space control. The killing intent pierced the subspace, but it wasn''t deep enough because Yunlong still couldn''t sense anything inside there. "Huu..." Yunlong breathed and immersed himself in nature. Crack! The subspace cracked slightly, and Yunlong quickly inhaled an enormous amount of air into his lungs. He tilted his head a little and released a mighty roar filled with a potent dragon aura. ROOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!! "This isn''t enough. My roar still didn''t reach there." Yunlong solemnly looked at the crack, which slowly repaired itself. Badum! Yunlong felt his heart trembling for some reason, and blood quickly rushed into his head. His entire body raged with unknown energy, which was cold and hot at the same time. "Dragon King''s Physique." Yunlong grasped his hand. "It wants me to roar to my heart''s content." He chuckled for a moment and gradually closed his eyes again. . . "What''s he doing?" Bi Ji asked while looking at Yunlong, who was suddenly so quiet for a few minutes. "He was umting energy. His bloodline was activated, and it resonates with his dragon martial souls." Di Tian answered with a calm tone. "He tried to release a powerful roar to wake her majesty up from her deep slumber." He continued. "It could work, but I doubt he even realizes his own bloodline strength." Di Tian observed Yunlong''s body andmented, "If he wants to utilize his bloodline power, then he should abandon his human''s side." "Wait, doesn''t that mean?" Bi Ji moved her gaze to Di Tian. Di Tian nodded and replied, "Mm. He needs to burn his human''s blood." "It''s a hard thing to do, but let''s see how he-." BOOM! A powerful st of heat swept over the area. Silver and Golden mes appeared above Yunlong and washed his body slowly with gentle warmth. Yunlong opened his eyes, which transformed into dragon eyes and released a wild atmosphere. He raised his head to the skies and released an unyielding yet mighty dragon roar. ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRR! BOOM! The entire skies shook violently, and the subspace beneath the greenke quickly fractured. Inside of the subspace, a beautiful silver dragon floated in white space. ROOOOOOOAAAAARRR! Yunlong''s roar echoed inside of the subspace, and the silver dragon''s eyes twitched a little. The silver dragon opened her eyes and showed a pair of beautiful purple eyes, which shone with silver light. "Who has awakened me...." The dragon released a cold yet feminine voice. Chapter 209 - Hesitation... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 209 --- Dragon God was born during the creation of the entire universe and roamed over thousands of gxies. He acquired destruction and creation energy, which was unparalleled to some extent. After a few years of searching, he found a suitable to settle and created his firstborn generation. He watched his children grow and governed over thousands ofs without any problem. After a very long time, Humankind was born into the universe, and some of them were born on Dragon God''s home. The Dragon God created the Divine Realm and relied on its power to reign over the divine beasts and gods in the Divine Realm. The nine sons of the Dragon God were also the Nine Great Dragon Kings, which were also true dragons. They descended to all thes so they could pass down their legacy. At some point, Dragon God went on a rampage throughout the Divine Realm, leading to a great war with the humanoid gods. In the end, He finally was defeated by the Divine Realm''s enforcer, the Asura God. However, the Dragon God weirdly couldn''t be killed, so he instead was split into the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King. Afterward, the Golden Dragon King quickly was sealed away by the humanoid gods. The Silver Dragon King managed to flee and entered a deep hibernation on the Douluo Continent where the Star Dou Forest would be. Dragon God''s body and Core and many other dead dragons fell into the Dragon n Graveyard. --- Star Dou Forest --- Silver Dragon King heavily slumped onto the ground and hurriedly created a subspace where she could hide from gods and fell into her deep slumber. "I carried Dragon God''s creation energy. I''m sorry, Golden..." Silver Dragon King released an exhausted breath. "I couldn''t let them catch me." "I''ll be in a deep slumber until the timees." She closed her purple eyes. "I hope you survive..." . . A few thousand yearster, after Silver Dragon King fell into her deep slumber. She suddenly heard a dragon roar, which abruptly awakened her. "Who has awakened me..." Silver Dragon King opened her purple eyes and felt a familiar blood connection for some reason. She once felt this when separated by Asura God''s Sword. "Golden Dragon King, not it''s different." Silver Dragon raised her head and observed a small crack in subspace, which surprised her because only someone with god''s intent could break it. Crack! "Not good." She was rmed and tried to prepare herself for an attack, but her sleeping body couldn''t respond quickly. BOOM! The subspace''s upper area shattered into pieces, and a silhouette fell into her view. It was a young human with a zing true dragon''s aura. Yunlong let himself submerged into the greenke and slowly fell into the subspace''s crack, where he could enter. Hended inside and immediately noticed a giant dragon with beautiful silver scales akin to gems, which bizarrely possessed a pair of gorgeous purple eyes. "Yo, nice to meet you." Yunlong casually waved his hand. "My name is Yunlong." Silver Dragon King''s expression quickly was hardened for a moment. She looked at Yunlong and coldly questioned, "...Who are you?" "I already told you, I''m Yunlong," Yunlong naturally answered with a smile on his face. "I-." He was about to say something more, but his body suddenly was flooded with extreme fatigue. Yunlong kneeled slightly and released a heavy breath. He took a few pills and noticed blood seeping from his mouth. "This... Do you use blood power beforeing here?" Silver Dragon King solemnly asked. "Maybe." Yunlongfortably sat and released a sigh. Yunlong suddenly felt a tingle on his forehead, and Silver Dragon King''s eyes widened in disbelief. [You have finished Asura God''s first trial] "Y-You... Asura God." Silver Dragon King hurriedly released an elemental burst. She was about to attack Yunlong, but a white handkerchief quickly floated in front of him. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Yunlong raised his arm slightly and muttered, "Reflection." Ting! The handkerchief shone brightly, and Silver Dragon King''s elemental burst abruptly reflected back at her. "Calm down... I''m not your enemy." Yunlong''s face slowly became pale. "Spatial Distortion." Silver Dragon King''s eyes shone with a cold gleam. The space around them abruptly warped, and silver light pierced through the void. Yunlong tried to grasp the silver light, but it quickly dodged and pierced his chest. Cough! Yunlong nced at his chest and saw a gaping hole, which caused a wry smile to form on his face. "Really..." He moved his gaze to the Silver Dragon King. "At least hear me-." Yunlong fainted before he could finish his words, but he didn''t die because White Light Grace and Imperfect Immortality repaired his body. "I should have hidden more..." Silver Dragon King whispered with aplicated tone because someone who had a connection with Asura God had found her. Silver Dragon King moved her gaze to Yunlong''s location and noticed his body had disappeared miraculously. "That hurt, you know." Yunlong''s voice entered her ears. BAM! Silver Dragon King felt a heavy blow on her cheeks and was flying a few meters away. "H-How did you... You should have died." Silver Dragon King looked at Yunlong, who was perfectly fine even though his clothes had a hole. "Do you think killing me is enough to make me die?" Yunlongmented with a chuckle. Yunlongnded on Silver Dragon King''s head and deeply stared directly at her purple eyes. "Haa... I''m not your enemy. I want to talk." He quietly said. "I have a connection with Asura God because I''m his inheritor and nothing more. That''s all." He continued while stretching his neck slightly. "Why should I trust you..." Silver Dragon King still couldn''t let her guard down. A scene where Dragon God was separated in half by Asura God was still fresh in Silver Dragon King''s mind, but now that man''s inheritor came directly at her. Of course, she would be wary of Yunlong''s presence. "Because the Divine Realm was in chaos at the moment," Yunlong responded with a shrug. "Huh? What happened to the Divine Realm?" Silver Dragon King questioned immediately. Yunlong shook his head and slowly told Silver Dragon King about Divine Realm''s situation. Of course, he added a little twist about unknown forces almost reaching this ce. "I''m here to mend past rtionships," Yunlong stated while looking at Silver Dragon King''s eyes. "In this situation, we must help each other." "I know it''s hard, considering how long you have slumbered and felt hate zing in your heart." "You want a vengeance for Dragon n." Yunlong suddenly handed his left hand and continued, "I can make that happen." "Do you even realize what you are saying right now?" Silver Dragon King frowned. "I know." Yunlong nodded his head. "That''s why.... Follow me." Chapter 210 - Contract And Gu Yuena? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 210 --- "That''s why... Follow me." Yunlong extended his hand and smiled gently at Silver Dragon King. Silver Dragon King feltplicated because even though she knew this human was that man''s inheritor, she couldn''t help but contemte his statement. It would be a lie if Silver Dragon King didn''t seek vengeance for the past event that urred to Dragon n. However, she also knew such a n required a lot of preparation. Silver Dragon King''s original n was to be Dragon God again, but Golden Dragon King right now was sealed in the Divine realm. If what this human said about the Divine Realm was true, then her n wouldn''t work. "I need proof... A proof that you wouldn''t betray me." Silver Dragon King suddenly said, which caused Yunlong to smile inside. "What proof do you want from me?" Yunlong calmly responded while looking at Silver Dragon King''s eyes. "Your blood, I''ll cast a contract between us, If one of us betrays the other. Then, that person will lose its cultivation." Silver Dragon King firmly responded, which took Yunlong aback for a second. ''Jackpot.'' Yunlong thought while covering his mouth. Yunlong nced at Silver Dragon King and asked, "My blood... How much do you need?" Silver Dragon didn''t say much and quickly punctured Yunlong''s chest with her w, which drew out a drop of blood, but it wasn''t ordinary blood. It''s blood essence, filled with pure energy and Yunlong''s bloodline. It doesn''t harm him if it was only a drop, but it''s still connected with his other blood essence because of his Overlord skill. Silver Dragon King brought the blood onto her mouth and ate it without any worry. She released a faint groan and chanted a beautiful song. A few silver characters flew in the air and surrounded both of them, whichter entered their hearts. "Blood ve..." Silver Dragon King coldly ordered. PANG! They felt a connection between themselves, but Silver Dragon King quickly frowned because she couldn''t feel her control over Yunlong. "Hmm, what happened?" Yunlong cluelessly tilted his head. "Did you do something?" Silver Dragon King felt connected with Yunlong, but weirdly she couldn''t sense any control from the blood contract. She should havemanded Yunlong''s mind to submit her now, but it seemed something inside him was interfering. "Silver Dragon King, could we talk calmly now?" Yunlong calmly asked, to which the dragon responded with a nod. "Sure," Silver Dragon King naturally replied. Silver Dragon King slowly lifted her enormous body and shook her wings slightly. Yunlong raised his head andmented, "It''s kinda hard to see you in this form, uh can you change your look?" Silver Dragon King''s body shone brightly for a second. A woman''s silhouette slowly descended from the air. A woman stood around 5,9 ft with silky silver hair and a pair of violet eyes. She wore a silvery-white dress, which caused her to look like a goddess who descended from heaven. Yunlong naturally smiled and added, "Before we talk thoroughly about our n, let''s introduce ourselves to each other first." "I''m Silver Dragon King, I don''t have a name, but you can call me Gu Yuena." Silver Dragon King indifferently referred to herself. Even though Gu Yuena felt something was off, she couldn''t really put her hands on it. It was weird because the blood ve contract should have worked and she should have felt relieved, but not this kind of relief. "I see, Gu Yuena..." Yunlong slightly nodded in agreement. "I have a few pieces of information, but let''s slowly talk about them." They briefly talked about the current world''s conditions and the invader who has sealed Divine Realm away. Yunlong told her about his meeting with Asura God, and Gu Yuena couldn''t help but weirdly look at him. "You fought him? Weren''t you literally courting death?" Gu Yuenamented with a cold tone. "A god-king wasn''t any ordinary god!" Yunlong chuckled and casually responded, "Well, I''m not dead." Gu Yuena''s violet eyes shone slightly, and she observed Yunlong''s body closely, which caused her to notice an enormous spiritual power inside him, especially his eyes. "You... Where did you get those eyes." Gu Yuena suddenly grasped Yunlong''s head and looked into his eyes. "I was born with it?" Yunlong swayed his head away from her grasp. "Why did you ask all of a sudden?" Gu Yuena frowned and muttered, "That race should have disappeared from this universe..." She remembered a few pieces of Dragon God''s memory and saw some scenes about a particr in the corner of the universe. It was a blue filled with life and abundant resources. After finding this, Dragon God actually tried to settle his Dragon n there, but it disappeared abruptly. ''Heavenly Eyes...'' Gu Yuena thought while solemnly looking at Yunlong. "What?" Yunlong questioned with a confused expression. "Nothing," Gu Yuena calmly answered. "Continue your story. I want to hear more about the current world''s situation." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and kept talking about the outside world, which literally was so unknown for Gu Yuena because she has been sleeping for years. Gu Yuena asionally asked about a few things, and Yunlong calmly answered every one of them without any problem. "So many things have changed," Gu Yuena slowly released a sigh. "Yeah." Yunlong didn''t say much and quietly nodded his head. They be quiet for a few minutes because Gu Yuena didn''t ask or open her mouth. She mncholic stared at empty space and wondered when the Dragon n would return to its former glory. She shook her head because it would take a long time, but then with Yunlong''s help, they maybe could revive the n. ''Even if it was slow, as long as my vengeance became true, I''m willing to wait.'' Gu Yuena firmly grasped her hands. "Are you done monologuing?" Yunlong suddenly said, which snapped Gu Yuena out of her thoughts. "Hmph, let''s go out first... It''s useless for me to hide here." Gu Yuenamanded, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. They slowly floated to the subspace''s crack and emerged out of the greenke, which alerted Di Tian and Bi Ji. "He really awakened her..." Di Tian whispered in disbelief. Kaguya''s eyes shone slightly, and she quickly approached Yunlong, but when Gu Yuena entered her vision, she immediately frowned. "Who is she..." Kaguya muttered while clenching her hands. Gu Yuena tilted her head slightly because when she came out, a cold gaze abruptly was pointed at her. She moved her gaze and looked at Kaguya, who had a stoic expression on her face. "Eh, Divine Beast..?" Gu Yuena was slightly surprised. Yunlong casually kicked the water and brought Gu Yuena onto the ground. "Yunlong." Kaguya suddenly pushed Gu Yuena away and hugged Yunlong''s body. "Are you okay?" "I''m okay," Yunlong responded with a smile. "Then this hole was?" Kaguya looked at his chest, which barely was exposed because Yunlong didn''t change his clothes. "I''m the one who did that." Gu Yuena casually said while drying her clothes with the fire element. "So, it was you..." Kaguya''s eyes quickly be cold. They intently stared at each other, and Yunlong had a wry smile because of this. "Calm down. Gu Yuena couldn''t kill me, even if she wanted to." He confidently said while patting Kaguya''s head. "Hmm..." Kaguya nodded in consent. "Hmph, how ridiculous." Gu Yuena bluntlymented while looking at Kaguya, who got patted by Yunlong. Gu Yuena didn''t know this, but she unknowingly felt envy in her heart. Chapter 211 - Faith And Learn? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 211 --- "How ridiculous." Gu Yuena spouted while looking at Kaguya. Gu Yuena crossed her arms slowly and moved her gaze slightly to Yunlong, who had a wry smile on his face. "If you want to reach my goal, then you need to be stronger." She indifferentlymented. "With your level of strength right now, even a third-ss god could kill you." Kaguya frowned slightly and confronted Gu Yuena by standing in front of her. "Yunlong is strong." She firmly said. "Really?" Gu Yuena sneered while looking down at Kaguya. "You really have faith in him, huh." They stared at each other''s eyes and firmly stood without moving a single bit. Gu Yuena released a spiritual pressure from her body, to which Kaguya quickly countered it with her mother nature ability. Kacha! A few of the scattered silvers'' lights shed, which caused a storm to ur around them. Gu Yuena was about to raise her hand and summon a fiery ball to burn Kaguya, but Yunlong suddenly grasped her shoulder. "That''s it, why don''t you save your strength for something else," Yunlongmented while looking at Gu Yuena, who felt slightly weird in her heart. "Hmph." Gu Yuena nced at him and felt lost for some reason. Gu Yuena slowly decided to cancel her attack, yet Kaguya still went forward and abruptly lunged at her. Yunlong walked slightly and stopped Kaguya by gently pushing her head away, which caused her to look like a child handled by an adult. "Why did you stop me..." Kaguyained with a pout. "It''s pointless because she''s our ally, not our enemy." Yunlong naturally answered, which caused Kaguya to be quiet for a second. Kaguya nced slightly at Gu Yuena and couldn''t help but felt irritated for some reason. "She mocked you... I want to p her." She bluntly returned, which left Di Tian on the side speechless. "Here." Gu Yuena casually provoked while pushing her cheeks slightly. "Do it if you can." Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to Gu Yuena and indifferentlymanded, "Stop." "You..." Gu Yuena swayed her head in disbelief. The mood quickly became lighter, and Di Tian naturally kneeled in front of Gu Yuena, who had an annoyed expression. "Your majesty." Di Tian said while lowering his head. "Di Tian, you have be slightly stronger." Gu Yuenamented while looking at her vassal. "Thanks for yourpliment, your majesty." Di Tian nodded humbly, which caused Kaguya to frown. Gu Yuena unknowingly raised her bosom slightly when finding Kaguya''s frown because she wanted to show her that she was more superior. Bi Ji also bowed her body, but she didn''t say much because Gu Yuena didn''t pay much attention to her. "You can get up," Gu Yuena calmly said. "Di Tian, show me the information you have gathered so far." "His information wasn''t enough." She continued, to which Yunlong responded with a shrug. "Yes." Di Tian immediately reported a few things to her. At first, Gu Yuena listened without any problem, but when Di Tian told her Dragon n Graveyard disappeared from the original ce, she quickly frowned. Yunlong listened to Di Tian''s words calmly because Dragon n Graveyard was where Dragon God''s core fell with other dragons who died in the Divine War. It was a good piece of information for Yunlong, but that ce probably resided in a subspace far away from the Douluo Continent. ''It looked like I needed to find the other continents soon.'' Yunlong thought while looking away, which caught Gu Yuena''s attention. ''Did he know something... No, that can''t be.'' Gu Yuena observed Yunlong with a prying gaze. Even though Yunlong had a connection with Asura God, he shouldn''t have known about such a thing. ''He was not even born yet to know about it, what I''ve been thinking about.'' Gu Yuena shook her head. If only Gu Yuena knew Yunlong was a reincarnated person, she probably would still consider he''s suspicious. However, Overlord''s skill effect slightly influenced Gu Yuena''s belief. It doesn''t harm her in any way, though she''d always seen Yunlong positively. "That''s it, your majesty." Di Tian confidently finished his report. "Okay." Gu Yuena nodded her head in consent because she received some helpful information. "Ah yes, what''s the current situation on the human side?" She suddenly continued, which caught Di Tian off guard for a second. "There are four ces with power at the moment, your majesty." Di Tian answered with a somewhat weird expression. "On this continent, three of them stood quite firmly. Star Luo Empire, Heaven Dou Empire, and Spirit Hall." He added while looking at Yunlong. "I believe Spirit Hall possessed the most strength out of all." "What about thest one?" Gu Yuena questioned with a confused tone. "Thest one was on the ocean and had a connection with Sea God. I''ve never visited that ce personally, but a demigod lives there." Di Tian replied with a stoic expression because he had experience with a spirit beast in the ocean. Di Tian was kind of annoyed because that whale spirit beast still annoyed him to this day. ''If only that whale didn''t hide from my spiritual sense, I''ll kill him that day...'' Di Tian''s eyes shone with golden light. "Before you two keep talking about it, I need to say something." Yunlong suddenly entered the conversation. "What?" Gu Yuena slowly moved her gaze to Yunlong. "You don''t have to worry about those ces because I already have control for most of them." Yunlong casually stated, which caused Di Tian to frown. "You from one of them." Di Tianmented with a stoic expression. "I''m from spirit hall." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. "Well, my mother is the leader." "Your mother?" Gu Yuena frowned while looking at Yunlong. Yunlong nodded his head and continued, "Star Luo Empire is already in my grasp." "Well, I also have an indirect control over Heaven Dou Empire, I guess?" "That''s perfect then..." Bi Ji uttered solemnly. She looked at Yunlong andmented, "You only have to worry about the ocean ce with the demigod." "About that..." Gu Yuena solemnly looked at Yunlong. "You have met him, right." Gu Yuena referred to Sea God, and Yunlong immediately knew because they had briefly talked about this. "Yeah." Yunlong sighed. "I''ve something to do for him too." "You received his trial?" Gu Yuena tilted her head in awe. "I only help him with something." Yunlong assuredly replied, which caused Gu Yuena to release a sigh of relief. Gu Yuena thought about the current situation, which was perfect for her n, and she didn''t have to worry much about those things, except for the unknown invaders. She moved her gaze back to Yunlong and firmly stated, "You have to be strong quickly. I''ll teach you how to control your dragon martial souls and blood." "Huh?" Yunlong responded with a startled expression. "Are you sure?" Gu Yuena sneered and added, "Your uses of dragon blood were inefficient, and you don''t even know how to flow them properly." "You''re excessively powerful for a mortal''s standard, but don''t hope that puny strength was enough to kill a god." "I mean sure?" Yunlong naturally replied because he didn''t have a problem taught by Gu Yuena. "I''ll teach you too." Kaguya suddenly hugged his left arm. "Thanks." Yunlong smiled while patting Kaguya''s head. Gu Yuena couldn''t help but feel annoyed again when seeing Kaguya and coldly stated, "....We''ll start your training right now!" Chapter 212 - Training And Shrek Recovery? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 212 --- In the Star Dou Forest, a few months have passed without any disturbance. Spirit Beasts were still roaming in the entire forest, but the core area asionally was filled with dragon roars. Near a beautiful greenke, Kaguya sat with a bowl of sweets pill on herp. She looked at theke with a somewhat annoyed yet dull expression. Yunlong halfway submerged himself in theke, and Gu Yuena observed him while she was floating above the water surface. "How many times should I tell you, you''re wrong..." Gu Yuenamented while crossing her arms. "Why did you flow your blood in such a bizarre way?" "But, this works better," Yunlong responded casually, which caused Gu Yuena''s mouth to twitch. Gu Yuena has taught Yunlong how to control his dragon blood for a few months. At first, there were no noticeable problems because he would listen to her words carefully and implement them correctly. However, Yunlong suddenly has some weird ideas. He started to use hand signs, which caused a strange force to flow bizarrely from his left brain hemisphere. Yunlong''s action caused a rapid reaction of bloodline activation, and his body abruptly released a heavy dragon aura. His upper body quickly was covered with dragon scales, and his eyes had already transformed into dragon eyes. Gu Yuena literally was marveled at Yunlong''s achievement, and she quickly noticed this transformation didn''t evenst longerpared to what she had taught. Even though it seemed way more potent than Gu Yuena''s original technique, yet it''s still unstable and inefficient, which she deemed a useless attempt. "It''s not toote to start over..." Gu Yuena indifferentlymented while looking at Yunlong. "I don''t want to." Yunlong firmly answered. "Your technique wasn''t flexible enough for me. Sure it gave me more strength, but it still is not enough." "Also, my technique wasn''t even in its perfect form yet." He added while grasping his hands. Gu Yuena frowned slightly and questioned, "What do you mean by it wasn''t even perfect yet?" Yunlong smiled and calmly pointed at his head. "Second Gate," He whispered. Boom! Gu Yuena''s face swiftly was smacked withke water, but she didn''t even dodge and stared at Yunlong with astonishment. "This..." Gu Yuena muttered and closely examined Yunlong''s body, which underwent a change and released an intense dragon aura. "Hmm, Yunlong," Kaguya precisely observed Yunlong''s pressure points with her eyes. "To think, he''d use my world''s technique." "Well, there is nothing wrong with it." She continued without really caring much. BOOM! Yunlong continued to the next stage, and overflowing energy burst out of his chest, which immediately was turning into dragon scales on his skin. "I can continue, but let''s not be too hasty because this technique isn''t perfect yet, like what I''ve already said before." Yunlong quietly breathed. Gu Yuena suddenly caressed Yunlong''s forehead andmented, "Your body is overheating." She moved her gaze to the surroundings and added, "That also exins why you evaporated thiske so much." The greenke was quite plentiful a few moments ago, but when he used his new technique, eight of it literally evaporated in a sh. Di Tian looked at hiske with a wry smile because it was a treasuredke. It could enrich one''s vitality and strengthen one''s foundation. If there is no Gu Yuena, Di Tian wouldn''t agree to let Yunlong take a dip there because he became more powerful quickly, considering how young he was as a human. "At least not all humans were like Yunlong." Bi Jimented while standing beside Di Tian. "If humans have a lot of people like him, we are just waiting for our demise." She looked at Di Tian''s face and confidently continued, "That''s what you are thinking about, right?" "He has the potential to do so." Di Tian bluntly responded, which caused Bi Ji to giggle slightly. "He''s on our side." Bi Ji moved her gaze to Yunlong, who''s arguing with Gu Yuena. "Don''t worry much about it." "You seemed to really believe in him?" Di Tian changed the topic abruptly, which caught Bi Ji off guard. Bi Ji gently caressed her flowing green hair and calmly replied, "It''s simply just a curiosity." Yunlong walked out of theke andy his body below a shady tree, which slowly swept by a gentle breeze. "Are you okay?" Kaguya asked while putting a towel on his face. "I''m fine, just a little tired." Yunlong smiled slightly, to which Kaguya responded with a nod. Gu Yuenanded beside them and stated, "Yunlong, your first training is over." "However, our training doesn''t end here." She bluntly continued. "Let''s change the scenery." "Hmm, we are going to another ce?" Yunlong frowned because he had been in Star Dou Forest for four months. In those four months, he received a lot of information from his clone. It was about Qian Renxue, who had finished her second, third, and fourth trials. Bibi Dong also sent him a few lines about her condition with maids. They were training under her in a hidden ce, which put their mind and body to absolute limits. Yunlong sometimes wondered if they were okay or not, but Bibi Dong cheerfully stated they were okay, which most likely means the opposite because he could still remember her demon training in the past. "Hey?" Gu Yuena slowly tapped her leg onto the ground. "Are you even listening to me?" Yunlong wiped his face with a towel and replied, "I''m listening." "So, what ce do you want to visit?" He questioned back. Gu Yuena frowned for a second and answered, "Let''s go to the spirit hall." Yunlong''s expression was weird because he didn''t expect Gu Yuena to answer it like that. However, it wasn''t an impossible ce to visit, so he casually nodded his head in consent. "Are we going to meet your mother?" Kaguya suddenly asked. "Well, if she was there, we could meet her." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. He moved his gaze to blue skies and yawned, "Haa... Let''s go tomorrow morning. I want to rest my body today." --- Bright Spirit City --- A group of teenagers entered the city with a surprised expression stered on their faces. These teenagers are Shrek Seven Devils, who''ve been training under Seven Treasure zed Tile n for a few months. They want to participate in the continental tournament. Tang San stood firmly beside Xiao Wu and looked around with a gaze full of awe. "Such a grand city?" He whispered. "San Ge, are you really okay?" Xiao Wu asked with a worried expression. "I know that you have fully recovered because of Rongrong''s father, but you seem to act weird these days." "I''m okay, Xiao Wu." Tang San gently patted Xiao Wu''s head. "Teacher said my body had fully recovered and didn''t feel weird." "My spirit bones also attached back and even evolved because of Ning n Head''s help." He continued with a smile. Xiao Wu could only nod her head and felt somewhat weird in her heart as if something horrible was about to happen to them. Ma Hongjun stood near his sister, who had been so quiet after she quickly was defeated by Batman in the spirit arena. It was quite a blow to her pride and heart because she never lost to a male. ''Even when she fought Tang San, it still ended as a draw.'' Ma Hongjun thought while looking at his sister. ''Batman... who are you?'' Ma Xiaotao briefly shook her head. She casually observed the city and calmly instructed, "Let''s find an inn first." The Shrek seven devils nodded their heads, and they peacefully entered the city, enjoying the scenery. Unaware, Liu Erlong was standing above the wall and observed them. "How amusing...." Liu Erlong chuckled slightly. Chapter 213 - Unexpected Outcome Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 213 --- In quite a spacious vige surrounded by forest andkes, a middle-aged farmer slowly treated his corps. Xi Feng nced at the vige hall and saw people were doing their usual morning work, which caused him to smile slightly. "The weather is nice, and the sky is azure clear." Hemented while raising his martial soul, which was a small sickle. "What a great day." "Dear, are you done?" A soothing woman''s voice rang in the field. Xi Feng turned around and saw his dear wife slowly approached him with a packed breakfast in her hands. "Mei, I''m done with my work." He responded while waving his hands. "I''ll wash my hands first." Xi Feng walked toward a flowing river near his farnds and quickly washed his hands. However, he noticed the azure sky abruptly became dark like something was about to happen. He hurriedly moved his gaze away and saw an ominous ck swirl appear above his wife. A pitch-dark wolf came out of the ck swirl and immediately prying prey near itself. "XI MEI!!" Xi Feng hurriedly ran toward his wife. "RUN!!!" Xi Feng shouted at the top of his lungs, but it was toote because neither his wife nor he was a soul master. They are onlymoners with trash martial souls. The wolf fell and opened its giant mouth, swallowing his wife''s body without any trace left, except for the packed breakfast that fell onto the ground. Xi Feng stumbled upon a rock and looked at the giant wolf with great disbelief. He couldn''t believe what just happened since his wife just died right in front of his eyes. "No..." Xi Feng hatefully stared at the wolf. "This can''t be, Xi Mei...?" "It''s a nightmare, yes a nightmare." "I only have to wake up." "I only have-." Xi Feng couldn''t even finish his words because the dark wolf''s fang had already pierced his head. The dark wolf quickly swallowed Xi Feng like his wife, and more creatures fell from the ck swirl. AAAUUUUUUUUU!! The vige heard a wolf howl, and the dark creatures immediately started their rampages. They swallowed everything on their paths without leaving a single living being. The peaceful vige quickly had be a lonely ce with blood sttered everywhere, which now filled with those hungry creatures. --- Star Dou Forest --- Yunlong slowly floated on the greenke with a bored expression. He looked at Gu Yuena, who gave some instructions to Di Tian. "Nine Dragon Gate still hasn''t beenpleted yet," Yunlong whispered with a sigh. "I need more references." He added while closing his eyes. Yunlong suddenly sensed a slender silvervine almost reached his face, which caused him to move his gaze slowly to Kaguya, who had been waiting near the greenke with a towel in her hand. "Here," Kaguya said while pushing the towel. Yunlong quickly arrived beside her and gently grabbed the towel with his left hand. "I told you that you don''t have to wait for me every day, right?" He naturally responded while wiping his face. "I''m bored." Kaguya bluntly answered. "I don''t have anything to do except for cultivating my power again." "I see..." Yunlong couldn''t help but chuckle slightly because Kaguya more or less had adapted to this world, but the other souls he brought haven''t even awakened yet. "What''s their conditions now?" He continued, to which Kaguya quietly responded with a shake of her head. "Why are you wet?" Gu Yuena suddenly walked toward them. Gu Yuena casually patted Yunlong''s shoulder, which caused his clothes to be dry in a second. "Let''s go." She said while looking at him. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and teleported them away from Star Dou City, leaving Di Tian and Bi Ji alone in the core area. "As expected, he had space maniption." Di Tian calmly said while looking at thin air, where Yunlong and the other disappeared. "You''re not really surprised tho." Bi Jimented while looking at Di Tian. "Well, he had a great affinity with space elements somehow." Di Tian responded with a sigh. "It''s kind of weird because none of his martial souls have a space attribute." --- Star Luo Empire --- After Yunlong used his teleportation technique, they instantly arrived in Star Luo City. He had a few things to do here, which is why they didn''t teleport right away to Spirit Hall. They arrived inside Yunlong''s old home base backyard, which surprisingly didn''t have any dust and was remarkably clean for some reason. "Hmm?" Yunlong walked into his house and saw Zhu Zhuyun swept over the floor. Zhu Zhuyun wore a ck maid outfit and cat ears, which were perfect for her body type. She noticed someone else''s presence in her master''s ce and hurriedly turned around. "Y-Young master." Zhu Zhuyun dropped her broom and quickly kneeled on the floor, which caused Yunlong to smile wryly. Yunlong looked down on Zhu Zhuyun andmented, "So you''re the one who cleaned this ce when we are away, huh." "Y-Yes." Zhu Zhuyun fearfully responded. "I-I discovered this ce a few years ago and cleaned it every week." Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but tremble slightly because her mind was in chaos. After Yunlong left Zhu Zhuyun with a mind illusion, she couldn''t think of anything but him for hours. Even when she fell asleep, Yunlong always appeared in her dreams. At first, Zhu Zhuyun hated this experience because her head would always feel like crazy. Nevertheless, she begins to ept it after a month and really enjoys it for some reason. Zhu Zhuyun despised this newfound joyful sensation yet couldn''t even resist herself for being addicted. She even dreamed of being punished by Yunlong. "To think something like this would happen..." Yunlong mumbled quietly. He observed Zhu Zhuyun for a moment and noticed a rosy blush appeared on her face, which sometimes happens to Yu Ning''er when he praises her. ''Don''t tell me she bes a masochist...'' Yunlong was speechless for a second. Yunlong expected Zhu Zhuyun to be his mindless puppet, which he could manipte to control the Star Luo Empire, but it seemed his mind illusion slightly changed her mind. "Zhu Zhuyun, you can get up now." Yunlong casuallymented with a sigh. Zhu Zhuyun quickly lifted her body from the floor and looked down with a deep expectation in her heart. ''Would he punish me... I want him to punish me.'' She thought while looking at the floor. "I hope the young master gave me a punishment." Zhu Zhuyun instinctively whispered. Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes widened, and she quickly covered her mouth in wonder because her thoughts just jumped out of nowhere. Yunlong didn''t say anything and casually grasped Zhu Zhuyun''s shoulder, which abruptly caused her body to shiver in pleasure. "A-Ah..." Zhu Zhuyun dropped onto the floor, and her face was full of pleasure. "Do you want more?" Yunlong indifferently questioned while wiping his hand with a handkerchief. "P-Please, young master." Zhu Zhuyun responded with a stutter. "If you want more," Yunlong silently replied.. "Then tell me the current condition of the Star Luo Empire first." Chapter 214 - Traitor? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 214 --- In the living room of Star Luo City''s base, Yunlong casually rested on the couch and looked at Zhu Zhuyun with a calm gaze. Zhu Zhuyun had thoroughly reported Star Luo Empire''s current situation to him, which was somewhat underwhelming because nothing really changed. "So... Only that?" Yunlongmented while releasing a yawn. "I thought there was more, what a disappointment." Zhu Zhuyun panicked immediately, which caused her mind to run over so much information. "A week ago..." She quietly opened her mouth. "A few viges around Star Luo Empire''s border bizarrely were attacked by an unknown spirit beast''s rampage." She seriously raised her head and continued, "When a spirit master arrived there, the whole vige was empty, yet blood somehow was sttered everywhere." Gu Yuena slightly frowned when she heard Zhu Zhuyun''s words and couldn''t help but wonder whether it was true or not, but it was probably the former. Zhu Zhuyun won''t lie about such a thing because her mind wouldn''t dare to trick Yunlong. Even if she did lie, her mind would feel like it was stabbed by thousands of needles right now. "That''s the truth..." Yunlong''s expression became weird for a second. Yunlong thought briefly about it but didn''t have a clear conclusion because the Star Luo Empire''s area was pretty safe. Especially when a spirit master could reach those viges, which means those areas regrly were still monitored. "Have you tried to investigate it?" Yunlong naturally questioned because he needed more clues. Zhu Zhuyun shook her head and responded, "We tried, but the spirit beast''s rampage abruptly disappeared." "Even after we tracked the most recent vige that got attacked, we couldn''t find it." She continued with a bitter expression. "Where did thest attack ur?" Yunlong asked while ncing at Gu Yuena, who nodded her head in consent. Zhu Zhuyun didn''t say anything and showed them the Star Luo Empire''s map filled with scattered red cross marks. "The first attack was here." She pointed her finger at a location near a mountain range. "It was moving slowly toward the south seashore with each attack." Yunlong gazed at the red marks across the whole map. He quickly noticed a weird pattern, which was somewhat strange for a spirit beast''s crowd. "They were being controlled by something." Gu Yuena suddenlymented. "I don''t know who, but they''ll pay for it..." Zhu Zhuyun moved her gaze to Gu Yuena and saw her eyes shone with cold silver light. ''Who''s this woman?'' She thought while gradually lowering her head. "Is there any more news about this?" Yunlong questioned solemnly. "Sadly not, we couldn''t find any more clues." Zhu Zhuyun released a sigh. Yunlong briefly nced back at the map and moved his gaze to the south direction with a weird feeling. "That can''t be, right?" He whispered. "Let''s investigate this matter first." Gu Yuena confidently said while looking at Yunlong. "We could go to Spirit Hall after." "What do you think, Kaguya?" Yunlong casually moved his gaze to Kaguya, who was quietly enjoying her sweets. "I''m fine with it." Kaguya calmly responded like this wasn''t even an issue for her. Yunlong lifted his body from the couch and said, "Let''s go then." "Um, young master, may I go with you?" Zhu Zhuyun asked politely while firmly looking at Yunlong. "You can''t because you''re not strong enough." Gu Yuena indifferentlymented. Yunlong didn''t say anything and only patted Zhu Zhuyun''s shoulders a few times. "We''ll meet again in the tournamentter." He whispered. Zhu Zhuyun''s body shivered slightly, and her heart swiftly squealed in delight for a moment. "I-I see... Then, I hope you have a safe journey." Zhu Zhuyun bowed her body at him. "See youter, Zhuyun," Yunlong said while walking away from her. Gu Yuena and Kaguya followed Yunlong, and they left Zhu Zhuyun alone in the living room. Zhu Zhuyun quickly dropped onto the floor and panted heavily for some reason. "As expected... I-It''s the best." She groaned slightly. "You don''t bring the map?" Gu Yuena asked Yunlong when they had already walked out of the house. "I''ve already remembered it." Yunlong casually responded with a chuckle. They quickly moved toward the south direction with Sky Roc''s help and arrived at the first vige that got attacked. "This isn''t normal." Gu Yuena keenly observed the vige with a grim expression. Yunlong jumped toward farnd near a smallke and looked around with an observant gaze. "I have never tried this, but let''s see..." He slowly grasped the Time Concept around him. A peaceful scenery appeared in Yunlong''s vision, which happened a week ago when the incident urred. A middle-aged farmer was doing his morning work, but a ck swirl suddenly appeared in the skies. A ck wolf descended and swallowed the farmer''s wife, whoter did the same to himself. "That was not a spirit beast." Yunlong frowned because a spirit beast won''t release such an ominous presence. "Did you find something?" Gu Yuenanded beside him. Yunlong didn''t say anything and quickly shared his vision with Gu Yuena, which also caused her to frown deeply. "Abyssal Creatures..." She quietly stated while looking at the dark wolf. "How did they find this ce?" She continued solemnly. "Demon God in the past should have destroyed the tunnel." Gu Yuena''s memories briefly shed, and her eyes widened because she realized something. "Yunlong, can you contact Asura?" Gu Yuena suddenly asked while grasping his shoulder. "Why did you seem to panic?" Yunlong asked with a confused expression. "Traitor, there is a traitor in the god realm." Gu Yuena responded with a stern look. "Eh?" Yunlong was startled for a moment. Gu Yuena slowly told him about the past where Dragon God still reigns over the Divine Realm. A dimensional tunnel connected to another universe appeared in Doulou. It piqued some gods'' interest, but they quickly discovered the living beings thate from there weren''t so friendly because a god abruptly was killed when crossing the tunnel. A first-ss god, Demon God, sealed the tunnel with his demonic power and sealing technique, so no one ever heard about that ce again. However, Gu Yuena spected Demon God discovered something there and temporarily sealed the tunnel. "We must find the dimensional tunnel and seal it again." Gu Yuena firmly stated, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "But, how?" Yunlong naturally asked. Gu Yuena looked at the quiet vige and answered, "Let''s go to the recently attacked vige." Chapter 215 - Dimensional Cracks --- Chapter 125 --- Sky Roc pped its dominant wings and quickly flew across the vast horizon with outstanding speed. After investigating the first vige, they swiftly flew to the seashore and arrived at a fisherman vige near the beach, which was attacked by ten dark creatures. "Sky Roc!" Yunlong hurriedlymanded. Sky Roc released a loud cry, which caused a powerful wind storm to sweep over the dark creature to the ocean. "Charge." Yunlong grasped his hands. BOOM! A thunderous roar chimed in the cloud, crimson lightning abruptly struct the ocean with deadly force. "Don''t kill them yet." Gu Yuena calmly said while looking at the abyssal creature, which basically was fried alive. Gu Yuena''s eyes keenly observed the ck swirl above the vige and sensed a familiar uncanny sensation she had felt in the past. "The dimensional tunnel became stronger." She muttered in astonishment. AAAUUUU! ROOAARR! The dark creatures wholly roared and caused the ck swirl to be a dimensional crack in a sh. "This is bad..." Gu Yuena frowned and solemnly looked at the dimensional crack. "Something ising." Kaguya suddenly opened her mouth. A humanoid silhouette walked out of the dimensional crack. It was a dark elf in a shadowy robe who possessed a weird-shaped longbow. The dark elf slowly moved his gaze to Yunlong and swiftly shot an arrow at him, which seemed pierced through the space. Bam! Crack! Yunlong caught the arrow with his bare hand and crushed it without any difficulty. A bow slowly appeared in Yunlong''s hand, yet a golden line swiftly was sent toward the dark elf''s head. "Great Unison Art: Air Strike." He drew air with his hand. nk! The dark elf quickly changed his position, and his robe shed against Yunlong''s arrow, releasing a shing metal noise. "You need to pierce and destroy the heart." Gu Yuenamented while drawing a silver spear from thin air. "That''s the only way to kill them." "You should have said that earlier," Yunlong responded with a sigh. He briefly nced at the dark creatures on the beach and continued, "You deal with them, and I''ll take that one." Gu Yuena nodded and naturally jumped toward the ocean, leaving Yunlong and Kaguya alone on Sky Roc''s back. "Yunlong, do you need my help?" Kaguya asked while looking at the dark elf with a calm gaze. "Save them from that ce." Yunlong quickly pointed at the vigers, who had survived the first attack. "Okay." Kaguya quietly nodded her head. Yunlong and the dark elf stared at each other for a moment. They drew their bows at the same time and naturallyunched great arrows. CLANK! "Golden Cage." Yunlong grasped golden threads with his fingers. A series of golden rays burst out and formed aplex cage around the dark elf. The dark elf tried to escape by destroying the golden cage, but Yunlong appeared behind him and rested a sharp de on his neck. "Don''t move..." Yunlong whispered coldly. The dark elf''s eyes immediately became dull, and he casually grazed his neck against Yunlong''s sword. "Huh?" Yunlong weirdly stared at the dark elf, who fell onto the ground with a lifeless appearance. [You have killed a cursed dark elf''s Archer] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Night Forest''s Blessing] [You have obtained Erk''s memory] Darkness was the first thing Yunlong saw from Erk''s memory, but a crimson ray slowly illuminated the darkness. A burning forest appeared before him, and every elf there was attacked by dark creatures. They slowly were swallowed by dark creatures without any resistance because the strength difference was too huge. Erk fought until he couldn''t move his body anymore, which was the end of his life. However, it seemed Erk''s quickly was revived after by unknown forces and became a puppet for them, which they used for plundering another. The scene stopped when Erk''s consciousness faded, and a ck-robed man slowly descended from the sky with a staff made of bone. "Kekeke... What a nice puppet I have here." The ck-robed man chuckled. "Since we finished this ce already, let''s proceed to the next ce." Yunlong awoke with a frown on his face, and he looked down at the corpse. "Erk, what a life you have there." Hemented with a sigh. BOOM! Gu Yuena released an elemental fusion attack, which caused a cold explosion on the beach and froze the seawater. She peacefully stood on the ice with a calm expression while ten ice sculptures remained around her. "Not bad..." Yunlong smiled slightly. Yunlong moved his gaze to the dimensional crack and sensed an ominous spatial element from it. "This..." He frowned because this dimensional crack constantly was connected to some ces on the douluo continent. "This is way moreplex than I expected." Yunlong''s spiritual sense traveled through the dimensional crack. "What a mess." Gu Yuenamented while standing beside Yunlong. Yunlong opened his eyes and looked at her. "We have to find the first created dimensional tunnel and sever it immediately." He solemnly said. "I know... I''m trying to find it right now." Gu Yuena''s mouth twitched in annoyance. Gu Yuena discovered a spatial line in the north area and hurriedly moved her gaze there. "North, the tunnel originated from the north." She said confidently. Kaguya approached them with a few people following her, and they were the survivor of this fisherman vige. "I have saved them." She silently reported while waiting for Yunlong''s response. "Good job." Yunlong patted Kaguya''s head gently. "We don''t have time for patting." Gu Yuena indifferentlyined. "Let''s go to the north already." Yunlong created a clone to assist these survivors and called the sky roc to transport them away to Star Luo City, where Zhu Zhuyun would deal with the rest. "Let''s go." Yunlong quickly grasped both Kaguya and Gu Yuena''s waists and brought them to the sky. --- Extreme North --- The snow empress looked at her snowynd with a gloomy expression because it''s been a few months since these invaders came to her domain. They attacked and even swallowed some of her vassals, which caused her rage to explode. The Snow Empress killed every single of them, but many of them kepting after that. A green-haired girl suddenly descended from the snowy storm and approached Snow Empress with a bitter expression. "Ice Emperor." Snow Empress looked at her close friend, who''s more like a sister. "Snow Empress, we can''t keep doing this." Ice Emperor wryly said. "We need a solution as soon as possible." "I''m trying to find an answer, but they areing from the spatial crack, which wasn''t my forte." Snow Empress responded with a sigh. "If only there was a person with a great spatial ability.." She slowly moved her gaze to vast whitends. Chapter 216 - Invasion? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 216 --- Douluo Continent was a wonderful ce filled with great danger and opportunity. However, there is a particr ce that was deste from human civilizations. The extreme north, a snowy whitend filled with intense coldness and never-ending blizzard, which was not very known by humankind on Douluo Continent. A few people have been there, but it wasn''t suitable for living because of its harsh condition. After thousand years, a legend finally was told among spirit masters that powerful spirit beasts were living there. --- Extreme North --- It''s been a few months since unknown dark creatures invaded the extreme north and swallowed everything on their paths. Heavenly Snow Woman, Snow Empress, has been pushing them away from her territory, but they kepting in muchrger numbers every time she wiped the former from existence. Snow Empress looked at the snowynd with a frown because she could sense more of those dark creatures entering her domain. An enormous ice jade emperor scorpion slowly emerged from the thick snow and approached Snow Empress. It transformed into a green-haired teenage girl in a jade dress, which matched her appearance. "Ice Emperor, how is the current situation?" Snow Empress calmly asked while looking at the green-haired girl, one of the extreme north''s three great lords. The Ice Emperor possessed quite a petite body. She stood around 4,9 ft in height and had braided twin-tails hairs while a beautiful jade scorpion tail was dancing from her upper butt. "We are in a bad position now," Ice Emperor calmly answered. "Those creatures have multiplied far morepared to the first attack." Ice Emperor slowly moved her yellow eyes to Snow Empress and continued, "We need help." "From whom?" Snow Empress returned with a sigh. They don''t have a rtionship with other spirit beasts on the continent because the extreme north literally was dested. Snow Empress and Ice Emperor knew about Golden-Eyed ck Dragon inside Star Dou Forest, but they doubt he''d even help them, considering they didn''t have any connection. "Human... We could ask for their help." The Ice Emperor suddenly proposed with a solemn expression. Snow Empress formed a cold smile andmented, "Don''t be ridiculous! Have you forgotten about that incident?" A few years ago, a human shamelessly stole their treasure and ran away with their precious treasure, which was 10,000 years old cold essences. They could rapidly improve their strengths with those stolen 10,000 years old cold essence, but that shameless human didn''t even leave a single piece. "We couldn''t trust humans." Snow Empress indifferently continued, "They are nothing but greedy creatures-." BOOM! As Snow Empress finished her words, a crimson light suddenly pierced the snowy sky and abruptly charged her domain. "What was that..." Snow Empress hurriedly moved her blue eyes to the snowy sky and noticed a human''s silhouette hovered with beautiful golden wings. Yunlong had arrived at the extreme north and spontaneously sensed more than 100,000 dark creatures'' presence, which caught him off guard for a second. "Well, It''s a whole army already..." Yunlong casuallymented while looking down upon the snowy white domain, which was tainted with ck dots. Yunlong slowly descended onto the ice mountain near him and moved his gaze to Gu Yuena, who approached him with a solemn expression. "How was it?" Yunlong naturally asked. Gu Yuena has used her superb spiritual sense and quickly discovered the dimensional crack had opened for months. If this continues, thisnd will be under attack by millions of dark creatures. Not to mention those dark creatures like a spirit beast, who was over 10,000 years old in terms of strength. However, they are nothing butmon fodderspared to the individual who controlled them, which caused them to look way more terrifying. "I could sever the dimensional cracks with my ability, but I couldn''t move after I began the process." Gu Yuena firmly said while looking at Yunlong. "I want you to protect me." She continued with a bitter sigh. Gu Yuena wouldn''t expect herself to say such a thing, but she couldn''t really do anything about it. ''Just this once, I''d swallow my pride.'' She naturally thought while clenching her hands. "Okay, I''ll protect you," Yunlong smiled slightly. "I want to help too..." Kaguya suddenly approached them with silver vines dancing around her. Yunlong nced at Kaguya and instructed, "Sure, you can monitor the area around us." "I''ll do it." Kaguya slowly closed her eyes, and silver glows came out from her body. Under the thick snows, Kaguya''s silver vines quickly moved underground and encircled the area around them. "I''ve sensed two beingsing toward us." She opened her eyes. Yunlong raised his gaze slightly and saw two silhouettes descended from the sky, a beautiful white-haired woman and a lovely green-haired girl. Theynded in front of them and looked at Yunlong with hostility, which caused him to smile inside because he knew them. ''Snow and Ice Emperor,'' Yunlong confidently thought while looking at these women. "Human, what are you doing in my territory?" Snow Empress bluntly asked while crossing her snowy arms. "We are going to seal the dimensional crack." Yunlong naturally answered while looking at the ck hole, which was so hugepared to a ser field. The portal was basically like a great ck wall, which seemed to touch the sky. Still, the size is actually not that big because the extreme north was excessively vast. "Huh?" The Ice Emperor was surprised. "You could seal that portal?" "Well, I could definitely seal it." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. "However, she''s the one who is gonna do it." The Ice Emperor moved her gaze to Gu Yuena and felt fear striking her heart for some reason. "Bloodline Pressure... Impossible! How could my noble bloodline be pressured?" She mumbled in awe. "Noble Bloodline?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle a little. Gu Yuena''s violet eyes released a majestic dragon aura, which swept over Ice Emperor''s petite body. "Your bloodline meant nothing in front of me." She coldly dered. "Know your ce, little scorpion." Snow Empress calmly stood in front of Ice Emperor and solemnly looked at Gu Yuena. "You''re also a spirit beast, but I''ve never heard of you before." She said quietly. "We aren''t enemies." Snow Empress continued. "We are just wary of his existence." Gu Yuena briefly observed Snow Empress andmented, "A 690,000 years old Snow Woman and a 390,000 years old Little Ice Scorpion." "You two sure act all mighty with such weak cultivation." She bluntly added. "I know the reason why the dimensional tunnel reached such a state now." ''This woman really has such a sharp mouth...'' Kaguya thought while casually enjoying her sweet pill. "Okay, calm down." Yunlong quickly stepped between these women. "We are here not to fight each other but to seal that dimensional crack, remember?" "Hmph." Gu Yuena swayed her head and slowly sat cross-legged on the snow. ROOOOOOAAARR! The dimensional cracks swiftly were concealed by silver light, which immediately caused dark creatures to roar because they received an order to stop this from happening. "Don''t let them touch me." Gu Yuenamanded while closing her eyes. "Noted," Yunlong answered with a smile. He slowly walked on the ice''s tip and nced at the iing dark creature with a calm gaze. "Are you going to defeat all of them by yourself?" Snow Empress questioned and looked at Yunlong''s back. "Even our forces are losing in terms of numbers and power." "Haha... Don''t worry." Yunlong chuckled slightly. "We actually aren''t disadvantaged." "Do you know why?" He turned around and looked at Snow Empress''s eyes. "I don''t know?" Snow Empress was confused at his statement. Yunlong moved his gaze back to the dark creatures and answered, "We aren''t disadvantaged because we have the higher ground." Chapter 217 - Maximum Efforts? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 217 --- "Higher ground?" Snow Empress couldn''t help but slowly tilt her head in wonder. "Weren''t you just underestimating them?" "Just one dark creature is already equivalent to a 10,000 years old spirit beast." She weirdly continued. "You are only a spirit saint... I doubt you could achieve much with that level of cultivation." Yunlong''s bodyposedly was red with a gentle spirit saint''s aura, it wasn''t weak nor strong, but Snow Empress couldn''t really see his true strength. "Yunlong isn''t weak..." Kaguya calmlymented while chewing her sweets. She briefly nced at Snow Empress''s eyes and bluntly added, "Your eyes are just too mediocre to see it." ROARRRR! AUUUUUUU! The vast snowynds violently were shaken because of dark creatures'' heavy steps. More than 100,000 dark beasts and soldiers are moving forward with the intent to exterminate Gu Yuena, who was sealing the dimensional crack. "They areing." Yunlong gradually grinned, which caused Snow Empress to frown slightly. "Do you need our help?" The Ice Emperor suddenly asked while worriedly looking at the iing dark creatures. "Ice Emperor, that''s not a question you should have asked for." Snow Empress walked forward. Snow Empress naturally watched upon her domain and felt anger in her heart when these invaders entered thisnd. "This is our home, so we must protect it." She indifferently dered. "Why do you even ask such a question?" Ice Emperor''s expression became solemn because Gu Yuena''s powerful impression left her heart in anguish. She couldn''t think clearly about her responsibility. "Haa... Sorry, Snow." The Ice Emperor released a heavy sigh. "I should have known better." Snow Empress beautifully smiled and nodded her head in consent because her close friend eventually realized this. Even though they are losing in number and strength, that doesn''t mean they are weak. They are noble spirit beasts who have passed the 300,000 years old threshold, which firmly puts them above the rest. Snow Empress released a cold aura from her body and created a blizzard storm around them. "Snowy Dance of Ultimate Ice." She said while clenching her hands. The dark creatures immediately lose their sense of direction because Snow Empress''s domain blocked them away. Ice Emperor didn''t want to be left behind and swiftly raised her slender hand to the sky. "Permafrost." She chanted with confidence. BOOM! The snowy field abruptly was enchanted with green-jade light, which caused the temperature to drop immediately and trapped dark creatures in ultimate ice. "This is ultimate ice, huh," Yunlong casuallymented while feeling his skin shivered slightly. "Are you just gonna stand there?" Snow Empress hurriedly moved her gaze to Yunlong, who shrugged his shoulders. Yunlong activated sharingan and instantly created an ice sword out of thin air, which he cast Material Reinforcement because it''s definitely not strong enough. "Don''t tell me you''re going to fight them straight on?!" Ice Emperor''s eyes widened by what Yunlong was about to do next. "Huu... Maximum Effort." Yunlong abruptly hopped off the ice cliff. "Are you crazy!" Ice Emperor couldn''t help but shout in annoyance. BOOM! Yunlong smashed the snow andnded in front of the dark creature with a calm expression. "Great Unison Art: Simple Solution." He swiftly moved forward. The dark creatures tackled Yunlong, but he didn''t even nce at them and severed their hearts without any problem. [You have killed...] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have received...] Yunlong''s eyes shone with a crimson gleam, and another system notification appeared in his head. [You have triggered a Quest] [Quest Name: Prevent the Invaders] [Objective: Don''t let a single dark creature disturb Gu Yuena from sealing the dimensional crack] [Reward: 1x Random Skill, 100,000 System Points, 1x Dragon Heart Fruit] [Y/N] "Yes," Yunlong answered while dodging the iing iron spear, which seemingly was thrown by a dark warrior. He caught the spear with his left hand and stabbed the nearest dark creature''s heart with it. "This human, how could he fight like that..." Snow Empress solemnly observed Yunlong, who moved like a ghost on the battlefield. "He didn''t even stay in one ce for more than a second and already killed at least fifty of them." She continued with a frown on her face. Yunlong''s body burst out with intense killing intent, which caused the death god domain to spread. He slowly tilted his ice sword and gently shed horizontally. "Second Verse: Death." Gu Yuena''s body suddenly jolted in surprise because she felt a familiar sensation crawling into her skin, which could only happen because of Asura God''s presence. "To think Asura gifted his personal sword technique to Yunlong..." Gu Yuena muttered while shaking her head. "He certainly cherished his inheritor." BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The entire dark creatures'' army quickly was washed by dread crimson light and tremendous shockwave, which nearly caused half of them to scatter into dust. [You have killed...] [You...] [...] [...] Yunlong released a heavy breath and looked at the ice sword, which literally had be dust because the technique he used was too powerful. He smiled wryly andmented, "Even Material Reinforcement couldn''t firmly strengthen that ice sword." "Well, that was a God Technique for a reason." He added while creating an ice scythe. Yunlong swiftly entered a steady horse stance and grasped the scythe''s handle with a firm grip. If Bibi Dong were here, she''d be surprised because Yunlong''s movement and stance were awkwardly familiar. "Shatters..." Yunlong muttered while swinging his ice scythe, whichunched numerous wide energy shes at the dark creatures'' army. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOOOOM! The dimensional crack was shrinking because of Gu Yuena''s space sealing ability, but a great beast suddenly crawled out of it. "Woah..." Yunlong gradually raised his gaze and looked at the towering beast in front of him. It was an excessively enormous bear with furs that was full of decayed grass. This beast was the great protector of Erk''s home, which has experienced the same fate as Erk. [Name: Night Forest''s Protector] [Species: Royal Vajra Bear] [Estimate Strength/Cultivation Age: 300,000 years old] [Description: Night Forest''s Protector, who got revived by death lich] "Death Lich..." Yunlong grimaced because the ck-hooded person in Erk''s memory probably was the death lich. Yunlong nced at Snow Empress briefly and noticed her expression became solemn. "Do they feel it as well?" He shook his head. "Just a little more." Yunlong moved his gaze back to the dimensional crack. Night Forest''s Protector roared angrily and rushed toward Yunlong with heavy momentum, which caused the ground to tremble with each step. Yunlong smiled slightly and said, "Well, Big guy, let''s have fun for a bit." Chapter 218 - Shame... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 218 --- ROOOOOARRRRRR! Night Forest''s Protector released a thunderous war cry, which caused the dark creatures'' eyes to shine with murderous gleam. "Hee, giving your army a morale booster?" Yunlongmented while creating dozens of weapons around him. Yunlong smirked slightly and confidently added, "Then, let me call mine too." "Summon.... Cursed Death Knights." Numerous pentagram symbols appeared, which quickly summoned ck-d armored knights one by one. They bravely stood behind Yunlong and released a cursed dark aura. "Singa," Yunlong naturallymanded. A ck-armored knight, who apparently had a ck lion''s head helmet, kneeled in front of him. ''Your majesty, I''ve received your call.'' Singa respectfully responded. Yunlong nced at his knight and noticed his appearance changes, which probably happened after he got a name from him. Singa''s strength also has increased slightly, which indirectly happened because of Yunlong''s recent breakthrough. "Not bad..." Yunlong chuckled while grasping an ice spear near him. "Singa, I appointed you as a general." He dered calmly. "Prepare the army because we have a lot of enemies to be in." Singa gradually lowered his head and replied, ''As you wish! Your majesty.'' "What are those knights..." Snow Empress couldn''t help but frown when seeing a thousand ck knights appeared on her domain. They wereing out of nowhere and seemed to have a connection with Yunlong, who was still grey for Snow Empress because she didn''t know if he was an enemy or not. "Just who are you?" Snow Empress moved her eyes to Yunlong, who casually stood against the dark creatures'' army. Yunlong pointed his ice spear at the dark creatures'' army and powerfully dered, "Destroy them." ROARRRR! The dark creatures marched forward, and Yunlong''s army ran to them with drawn weapons. Yunlong''s silhouette moved like a white sh, and he rotated his lower body a little, forcibly throwing his reinforced ice spear at Night Forest''s Protector. The shockwave propped the ice spear, which caused it to stab Night Forest''s Protector and freeze its thick skins. "Burst." Yunlong clenched his fist. BOOM! Night Forest''s Protector abruptly roared because that ice explosion destroyed his skin and exposed soft muscle tissue, which could be an easy weak point. Yunlong nced at his cursed death knight and saw them ying dark creatures without any problem. [Singa has killed....] [Singa...] [...] "Quality above quantity, I guess." Hemented while moving his gaze back to the giant bear. BOOM! Yunlong dodged the iing bear w, which pierced the ground beside him. He grabbed a reinforced ice battle-ax and hacked the bear arm with it. nk! "Hmm... It''s thick like it heavily was ted with metal." He slowly moved his gaze to where he threw his spear before. BOOM! Night Forest''s Protector bounced on the snowy ground, and darkish vines burst out, which quickly was countered by Kaguya''s silver vines. "Well, I don''t really want to use this, but whatever it''s more convenient this way, I guess." Yunlong closed his eyes for a moment. He intently looked at the Night Forest''s Protector and indifferently whispered, "Amaterasu..." ROOOOOOOAAAAAARR! Night Forest''s Protector roared in agony because a ck me suddenly emerged on his chest, burning his body continuously with extreme heat. Yunlong''e eyes skipped through the entire field and burned every dark creature who got caught in his vision. "What''s that me?" The Ice Emperor whispered solemnly. "I could feel my skin crawling in the heat for some reason." Snow Empress frowned and literally felt her domain be weaker because of these dark mes, which was supposed to be impossible because she and Ice Emperor wield Ultimate Ice Element. Ultimate Ice is the most potent, or you can say it''s the mostpelling type of Ice. It could literally freeze anything, even space and time in theory. Not only is Ultimate Ice powerful, but it also doesn''t have an element weakness, except for other ultimate elements that had the same quality. "Ultimate Fire." Snow Empress keenly observed Yunlong''s Amaterasu, which swiftly burned everything into ash. "But how...? Doesn''t he also have an ice element?" She added with a confused expression. "His weak human body shouldn''t be able to handle such an opposite element?" Snow Empress had never seen such a bizarre creature like Yunlong. Even though she had lived for quite a long time, considering her lifespan as a spirit beast. It''s the first time for her to see such a singrity, which shaken Snow Empress''s will because this human was only a spirit saint, imagining what he could be in the future caused anxiety in her mind. ''Should I...'' Snow Empress raised her slender hand slightly. Kaguya suddenly stood behind Snow Empress and coldly whispered, "If you even try to harm a single hair of him, I''d make your life miserable..." "When did you-." Snow Empress''s eyes widened because she couldn''t sense Kaguya''s presence at all. "I won''t repeat myself, but don''t think I was joking." Kaguya''s eyes became byakugan for a moment, which seemed to pierce through Snow Empress''s soul. ''Is this fear I feel right now...?'' Snow Empress couldn''t help but be surprised again because none of these people were ordinary in her standard. On the battlefield, Yunlong activated his newest technique and caused his physical strength to increase exponentially. "Dragon Fist." He heavily punched Night Forest''s Protector on the chest. Crack! BOOM!! Night Forest''s Protector abruptly wasunched a few meters away, and his fallen body caused an earthquake. Yunlong drew an ice de from the cold air and quickly infused it with his sword intent. He activated the death god domain, which decreased his enemy strength and defense to a certain extent. "Great Unison Art: Fallen Blossom." Yunlong swiftly fell and thrust his sword into the giant bear''s chest, which caused his powerful sword intent to enter the beast''s enormous body. The sword intent traveled everywhere inside Night Forest''s Protector and reached his heart in a matter of a second. "No matter how strong your body was on the outside, your internal organ was still too soft," Yunlongmented while crushing the bear''s heart with his sword intent. [You have killed Night Forest''s Protector, Rukh] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Behemoth''s Enchantment] [You have earned Rukh''s will] [Night Forest''s Blessing have evolved into Night Forest''s Ruler] "May your soul die in peace..." Yunlong could feel gluttony was not devouring any of these dark creatures'' souls. However, Yunlong still received their skills for some reason, which was quite a harvest. "How..." "HOW!" "HOW COULD THAT DAMNED BEAR LOSE!" "I WON''T ACCEPT! I WON''T ACCEPT THIS!" A ck-hooded person suddenly walked out of the dimensional crack slowly, but he somehow only stood there menacingly. "You! I shall give you a painful death!" The Death Lich maniacally raised his bone staff. "DARK MAGIC: DEATH RAY!" A pitch-ck ray suddenly pierced the space and instantly moved at Yunlong. Yunlong didn''t say much and casually manifested a handkerchief, which was floating in front of him. He nced at the death ray and absorbed it with his handkerchief without any problem at all. "H-How..." The Death Lich looked at Yunlong with a shocked expression. Yunlong spontaneously arrived in front of the Death Lich and heavily pped his face with his right hand covered with a white gauntlet. "Here, you can have it back," He said while reflecting the death ray to the caster. BOOM! The death ray sted the death lich''s head and pushed his body to the dimensional crack, which was closing perfectly because of Gu Yuena''s sealing technique. . . "Tch... What a shame. That Death Lich didn''t die." Yunlong clicked his tongue in annoyance because he didn''t hear any notification. "I should have destroyed his soul there." He released a sigh. "He could be annoying in the future." [You have finished a quest] Chapter 219 - Northern Alliance Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 219 --- [You havepleted Prevent the Invaders Quest] [Rewarding Banging Head Against A Wooden Wall (Passive), 100k System Points, 1x Dragon Heart Fruit] Yunlong''s face became weird for a second when hearing what new skill just gained from this quest. "Huh?" He tilted his head in confusion. [Skill Name: Banging Head Against A Wooden Wall (Passive)] [Description: reduce iing physical damage by 15% and instantly recovered a portion of one''s strength and stamina when received life-threatening attack to counterattack enemy] Yunlong quietly stared at the system panel with a bewildered expression because this passive skill literally could be a trump card for him in a death battle. Even though the skill name was quite amusing, Yunlong was really amazed by its function.. "What a skill..." He couldn''t help but praise his newly attained skill. [You have obtained 126,969 new skills] [The System has detected a lot of simr skills...] [Do you want to process these new skills with the enhanced system mode?] [Y/N] "Sure," Yunlong responded with a shrug, but then he remembered something. "Actually, let''s fuse all of them first and thenbine the suitable ones to Banging Head Against A Wooden Wall." He continued with a smirk on his face. [Fusing...] [...] [...] Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to the charred snowy battlefield and saw his cursed death knights approach him. Singa walked in the front with a great ck sword on his back. They arrived in front of Yunlong and respectfully bowed their bodies at him. "Your majesty." A hoarse voice escaped Singa''s helmet. "Eh, you can talk now?" Yunlong looked at Singa with a surprised expression. Singa firmly nodded his head and quietly responded, "Even though we couldn''t match your mighty strength... Are you satisfied with our performance?" The other cursed death knight suddenly raised their heads slightly and gazed at Yunlong with a flicker of expectation. They died in the past because of an unwanted curse, but this person brought them back. Their new master brought them back from the underworld and gave them another chance to live, granting them another opportunity to fight against powerful foes. Yunlong looked upon his cursed death knight, and he could feel their expectation for him. They wanted recognition, so he would dly give it to them. "You''re doing great." Yunlong assuredly praised with a smile on his face. "Thank you for the hard work." Yunlong''s words weren''t flowery, nor was he over-praising his cursed death knight. It''s a simplepliment filled with confidence for his loyal vassal. "Thank you, your majesty." Singa naturally dropped his head. "You can rest now. I''ll call you guyster." Yunlong said while canceling his summoning, to which the legion responded with a firm salute. As the entire legion disappeared, Yunlong briefly watched over the battlefield. He immediately extinguished Amaterasu with his eternal mangekyou sharingan because it literally wouldn''t stop burning this snowynd. "My control has be much better now," Yunlongmented while deactivating his eternal mangekyou sharingan. Yunlong nced at the system panel and saw the process wasn''t even half done, which is quite understandable because he literally gained over 100,000 skills. Gu Yuena suddenly smashed the snow in front of him and spat some onto him identally. Yunlong dodged casually by tilting his body andmented, "You don''t have to be that aggressive, you know." "It''s your fault for standing there." Gu Yuena replied while walking toward the sealed space, which caused Yunlong to chuckle slightly. Gu Yuena observed the area keenly and touched the fabric space with her gentle touch. "Mhm, I sealed it." She proudly nodded. She turned around and naturally asked, "What''s about that guy who came out of the dimensional crack? Did you kill him?" "Unfortunately, that man didn''t die." Yunlong shook his head slightly. "It seemed that sting his head wasn''t enough to kill him." Gu Yuena frowned for a moment and slowly sighed because she couldn''t do anything about it. Even though it really could be troublesome in the future, she must focus on making Yunlong stronger at the moment. ''I could track that man, but I don''t want to open the dimensional crack again.'' Gu Yuena thought while looking at Yunlong. ''Especially after I sealed it just a few seconds ago.'' She inwardly continued, which kind of irritates her for some reason. "Yunlong, it''s time to go?" Kaguya casually leaped through space and arrived beside Yunlong. "We don''t have anything to do here anymore." "Well, that''s true..." Yunlong responded with a nod. "Please wait." Snow Empress suddenly descended toward them. "What do you want?" Gu Yuena immediately questioned while crossing her arms because she didn''t like Snow Empress and Ice Emperor. "I just want to say thank you." Snow Empress confidently answered while solemnly looking at Gu Yuena. "I''d not forget your help for the extreme north and assuredly will pay this help back in the future." She continued while moving her gaze to Yunlong. "You don''t have to wait," Yunlong responded with a smirk. "Hmm?" Snow Empress frowned and tilted her head a little. "You want to pay me back, right?" Yunlong asked while walking toward her, to which Snow Empress responded with a nod. Snow Empress raised her head and gazed at Yunlong''s reddish eyes, which quickly captivated her. "Yes, I want to pay you back." She replied. "Then be my maid." Yunlong abruptly asserted, which left Snow Empress and Gu Yuena speechless. "W-What?" Snow Empress was surprised and slowly stepped back in awe. "Are you serious?" Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and answered, "I am serious. It''s up to you want to agree or not." "However, It''s you who wanted to pay me back, not the other way around." He pushed the thought slightly more, which put Snow Empress in a weird position. Snow Empress had great pride over herself, and Yunlong knew that because she could be ranked second overall in this continent era. However, Snow Empress''s pride was much lesserpared to her love for her home. She is a spirit of snow and control over the ultimate snow element, born here and became ruler of the extreme north after years. "Ah yeah, if you be my maid, we eventually would ally against those dark creatures again because this definitely is not theirst attack." Yunlong suddenly dered, which caught Snow Empress off guard. "How did you know?" Snow Empress hurriedly questioned. "Unfortunately, Yunlong''s words could be the truth." Gu Yuena entered the conversation with an annoyed expression. "I sealed the dimensional crack, but it wasn''t the only way to enter this ce." She continued while raising her gaze. "The sky..." Snow Empress muttered in surprise. "The outer space, to be precise." Snow Empress stated while remembering something. "Snow... I can be his maid if you want." The Ice Emperor approached the Snow Empress from behind. "We couldn''t let this happen again." Ice Emperor''s words caused thest blow to Snow Empress''s pride, which caused her to release a frustrated sigh. "No... I''m the snow empress, and this is my duty." Snow Empress quickly rebutted and moved her gaze back to Yunlong. "I''ll be your maid." She said confidently. Yunlong smirked inside and slowly handed his right hand at Snow Empress, who shook her head in defeat. Snow Empress shook Yunlong''s hand and said, "After this alliance ends, I''ll immediately resign." "Happy Cooperation," Yunlong replied while smiling at her. "From now on, the Northern Alliance was formed." Chapter 220 - Maid? Maids? More Maids?! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 220 --- Bright Spirit City, Yunlong''s maids were walking around with weary expressions. They have been training under Bibi Dong for months and surpassed their limits to some extent, which resulted in a massive power upgrade. However, ites with a price of non-stop training, and they literally couldn''t stop because one day''s rest means less powerful they would be. Each day they''d end with an excessively exhausted body and mind, which shouldn''t be normal undermon sense because the human''s body couldn''t work that long. Nevertheless, Bibi Dong and Bai Xue''s pills somehow could bend that norm away. It was hell, but worth it because they became spirit emperors in a short span without having any downside.. Well, Bai Xue was only level 59 spirit king now, but that doesn''t mean her strength was weaker than other maids because her expertise wasn''t in the cultivation field. If they fought literally right now, the winner might end with Bai Xue because she had an almost endless variety of strength-enhancing pills. Chu Xiaoyu could attack everyone with swift yet almost instant sword shes and defeat them in a mere milliseconds, but that only happened if the others didn''t know how to defend themselves. Zhu Zhuqing likewise could trespass through the darkness and kill them in silence because speed was her main attribute, which means she only needed one precise attack to kill. Yu Ning''er was the most resilient yet firm fighter because her body trained heavily, and with her current extreme stamina, even some spirit saints couldn''t stand a chance. She literally could fight for weeks and still breathe calmly. After the training, Bibi Dong granted them the ''Shadow Saintess.'' title, which solely indicated their position as Yunlong''s loyal maids. "Ah... We finally had a break." Bai Xueined while stretching her shoulders. "If we stay there for another month, I might actually die." Bai Xue yawned slightly and looked at her fellow maids with a confused expression. "What?" She asked naturally. "It''s just weird." Yu Ning''ermented with a sigh. "You''re the most obedient one when training, and you act like this now." "What''s wrong with that?" Bai Xue questioned with a frown. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly nodded and asked, "Bai Xue, you have never been taught to be a soul master before, right?" "Mhm, my parents never let me go outside knowing I was awakening a broom martial soul." Bai Xue bitterly answered. "If the young master didn''t save me in the past." She continued with a chuckle. "I will probably end in a ve house or some worse ce." "Only you would chuckle about such a thing." Yu Ning''er released a sigh. The sky darkened slowly, and the sun started to disappear, which caused the city to be dark for a second, but soft white light spontaneously illuminated the entire city. "Dinner." Chu Xiaoyu suddenly opened her mouth, which quickly caught their attention. "Um, Can we... Have dinner together?" She quietly asked while looking at the restaurant near the city park. "Xiaoyu, why are you so adorable?" Yu Ning''er immediately hugged Chu Xiaoyu''s body from behind, which left a smile on Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xue''s face. They walked toward the restaurant and enjoyed their rest day without any problem, but something would surprise themter when they went back to the spirit hall. --- Extreme North --- Snow Empress was wearing a maid outfit and couldn''t help but look at Yunlong with a frown. "Am I really supposed to wear this? It''s ufortable." She asked while raising her skirt, which was about to touch the snow. "It''s a maid outfit." Yunlong casually responded with a chuckle. "What do you think a maid would wear?" "I''m starting to regret this." Snow Empress released a heavy sigh. "Well, at least your position was more befitting now." Gu Yuena bluntlymented with a smirk on her face, which caused Snow Empress''s mouth to twitch. "Ah yes, What''s your name Snow Empress?" Yunlong naturally questioned while trying to sense his teleportation mark, which somehow was covered a moment ago. "You can call me Xue Nu." Snow Empress answered while creating a snow hairpin to tie her white hair. "Then, I''ll call you Nu''er from now on," Yunlong responded while grasping the teleportation mark he ced in Spirit Hall, or more precisely Supreme Pontiff Pce. Xue Nu could only nod her head and felt somewhat ashamed when Yunlong had already nicknamed her in such a close fashion. It''s weird because they only met this day, but he seemed to know her more. "Well, let''s go." Yunlong slowly handed his hand to Xue Nu, who solemnly looked at him. "Wait...!" The Ice Emperor suddenly approached them. Snow Empress turned around and asked, "Ice, I''ve told you to be in my position when I was absent, right?" "I know," Ice Emperor wryly smiled. "I''m here to give him a present." "Present?" Snow Empress tilted her head slightly and gradually noticed a jade box in Ice Emperor''s hands. "Here." The Ice Emperor pushed the jade box onto Yunlong''s arms. "What''s this?" Yunlong curiously asked while looking at the jade box, which released an intense chill aura. "It''s my n''s noble- I mean, It''s my n''s treasure." Ice Emperor awkwardly replied since Gu Yuena''s gaze abruptly stabbed her body for a moment there. [Name: Ice Jade Scorpion King''s Pincer(Right-Arm)] [Cultivation Age: 200,000 years old] [Spirit Skill: Sheer Cold, Ice Jade Scorpion King''s Rage] [Description: A extremely rare spirit bone with ultimate ice attribute, it contained Ice Jade Scorpion King''s potent essence and frozen rage] "This is a spirit bone," Yunlong moved his gaze back to the Ice Emperor. "It''s not like I''m giving it to you as a genuine gift." The Ice Emperor swayed her head away. "We are an alliance now, so it''s for both sides'' benefits." "Is that so?" Yunlong couldn''t help but chuckle because Ice Emperor''s character was way easier to guess than he expected. "Well, Thank you. I''ll dly take this gift." He naturally continued, to which the Ice Emperor nodded. Xue Nu shook her head and calmly grasped Yunlong''s hand, which caused her to feel a sense of warmth for some reason. ''This is weird...'' Xue Nu thought while looking at Yunlong''s hand. Kaguya and Gu Yuena casually approached Yunlong, and they quickly disappeared from the Ice Emperor''s view. "Haa... Now, let''s clean this mess." The Ice Emperor slowly moved her gaze to the charred battlefield. --- Supreme Pontiff Pce --- In her office, Bibi Dong calmly sat on a wooden chair and keenly read a document about expeditions to ces outside of the Douluo Continent. "Hmm?" Bibi Dong ced the document on the table and saw Yunlong arrived in front of her, but he was with three unknown women. They are beautiful and clearly had the potential to be his maid, but something was weird about them. ''Spirit Beast? Not even a weaker one.'' Bibi Dong thought while giggling inside because her son definitely had a standard. "I''m back." Yunlong gently said at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong smirked slightly and replied, "Wee back, Yunlong." "Now... Why don''t you introduce thesedies to me?" Chapter 221 - Night Forest And Fair? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 221 --- Bibi Dong drank her tea slowly and observed these women around her beloved son. She immediately believed they were special because Yunlong''s judgment was never wrong. "Now... Why don''t you introduce thesedies to me?" Bibi Dong gradually smiled at Yunlong, who shrugged his shoulders casually. "My name is Kaguya." Kaguya suddenly opened her mouth.. "I''m Yunlong''s follower." She looked at Bibi Dong and continued, "I followed him because of the peace he promised for me." "Hee... You aren''t his maid. That''s a surprise." Bibi Dong slightly giggled because every time Yunlong went home, his maids at least increased by one. Not to mention, Kaguya was wearing a maid''s outfit now and had quite a firm belief in Yunlong. ''Kaguya, huh... Her eyes are clear. I also didn''t sense any malice from her.'' Bibi Dong thought while moving her gaze to Gu Yuena, who already took a seat on the couch. "Gu Yuena. Yunlong''s mentor, that''s all." Gu Yuena casually stated while looking around. Bibi Dong squinted her eyes for a moment and grasped enormous pressure from Gu Yuena''s body, which caused her aura to re in excitement. BOOM! Gu Yuena''s eyes shone with a silver gleam, which caused Bibi Dong to release her titled douluo pressure and made the office swept over by two tremendous forces. They quietly stared at each other and slowly drew their pressure back because none of them had hostile intent. However, Gu Yuena felt quite weird because Bibi Dong possessed God''s Aura, which wasn''t weak. "I''m d Yunlong had a teacher like you." Bibi Dongmented while sipping her tea. "With this, I don''t have to worry about his current growth anymore." "How many things have you sacrificed to reach that strength?" Gu Yuena questioned, which briefly caught Bibi Dong off guard. "Well... How many I''ve sacrificed?" Bibi Dong closed her eyes for a second. "It''s almost not enough actually, but it was necessary for my own and Yunlong''s good." Gu Yuena leaned her head on the couch andmented, "How Foolish." "This is why humans are too frivolous with their feelings, love is the reason why you couldn''t reach eternal life." She indifferently sneered while moving her gaze to Yunlong. Bibi Dong covered her mouth slightly and had quite a chuckle for a while because Gu Yuena''s statements actually amused her. "What about you?" Bibi Dong slowly questioned Xue Nu, who naturally stood with aplicated expression. "I''m his maid..." Xue Nu bitterly answered, which wasn''t really a surprise for Bibi Dong. "My name is Xue Nu, and I was the Snow Empress of the Extreme North." "I allied with your son to defeat invaders." She continued, which caused Bibi Dong to frown. "Invaders?" Bibi Dong murmured because she actually received some weird reports these weeks. "I''ll exinter." Yunlong suddenly entered the conversation, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. Bibi Dong nced at thesedies and said, "I hope you enjoy your stay here. Yunxi will exin about this ce in a second." "Now, excuse me." Bibi Dong lifted herself from the chair and immediately pulled Yunlong away. "I''ve something to talk about with Yunlong." "Yunlong..." Kaguya was about to chase Yunlong, but Chu Yunxi abruptly entered the room with snacks and tea. "Please let them have their moment." Chu Yunxi said with a smile on her face. "It''s been a while since both of them see each other." "I''ll be back in a few minutes." Yunlong''s voice gradually echoed in the room, which calmed Kaguya. --- Hallway --- Bibi Dong and Yunlong walked to a garden near her office, and beautiful scenery immediately entered their visions. "A follower, teacher, and a new maid." Bibi Dongmented while sitting on a bench. "You''re doing a lot of things these months, huh." Yunlong sat beside her and naturally answered, "Yeah." They stared at the azure sky and enjoyed the view for a good few minutes, which was a peaceful moment they had for a while. Bibi Dong slowly leaned her head onto Yunlong''s shoulder and closed her eyes. "You''re stressing yourself again?" Yunlong asked while gently caressing her hair. "Not really..." Bibi Dong quietly answered while leaning her body more. "What a liar." Yunlong jokinglymented while shaking his head. . . [Rukh''s Will have called you] [Night Forest have submitted under your order] [You have inherited a greater subspace] "Hmm?" Yunlong suddenly felt the space warped around them. The scenery abruptly changed into a vast forest with starry night, which caused them to frown. "Enemy?" Bibi Dong looked around while drawing her spirit energy out. "It''s not an enemy." Yunlong calmly grasped her hand, which caused Bibi Dong to tilt her head in confusion. Yunlong looked around for a moment and noticed half of the forest was destroyed or precisely burned to the ground. However, he somehow could sense any living being in this area, which baffled him. "This..." Bibi Dong keenly observed golden lights akin to fireflies surrounding them. "They weed me," Yunlong muttered and felt a connection with these fireflies, which scattered Rukh''s will. "I''ve be their ruler." "Ruler." Bibi Dong stared at Yunlong in awe. Yunlong slowly sighed and told everything that happened over months in detail, to which Bibi Dong listened attentively. "After I killed the night forest''s protector and obtained Rukh''s will." He said while grasping fireflies, which quickly gathered around him. "This ce actually was given to me." "However, thisnd was no different from deadnd, which had been destroyed and needs to be revitalized." Yunlong continued, which brought a smile to Bibi Dong''s face. "We could build a kingdom here." Bibi Dong suddenly dered. "Eh? What?" Yunlong responded with widened eyes. "Not only that, but this ce could also be a ce where your alliance could firmly establish." Bibi Dong eagerly exined. "I''ve nned everything, and night forest was a perfect addition to my n." Yunlong quickly grasped Bibi Dong''s shoulders and said, "Calm down." Bibi Dong snapped off her thoughts and released a fake cough because she was too excited. "Ehem, let me exin." She said confidently. She exined her dream to build a kingdom or even an empire, where He could reign as the absolute ruler, which was thoroughly nned years for him. "How long have you nned for this?" Yunlong questioned with a wry smile on his face. "When you awakened your martial soul." Bibi Dong firmly answered without a doubt. "This is the best for you." "Then what about you?" Yunlong asked while caressing Bibi Dong''s face. "Are you happy with this?" "This is the best for me, but what about you..." He continued with a worried tone. "You have sacrificed a lot, Bibi Dong." "I realized many things over the years. That''s why I couldn''t let you handle so many burdens anymore." "It''s my duty." Bibi Dong''s expression quickly became solemn. "Yunlong... Why are you looking so sad?" Yunlong didn''t say anything and slowly pulled Bibi Dong into his embrace. "I''m sorry, but I also want the best for you..." He quietly whispered. "I..." Bibi Dong was about to counter his statement. Yunlong suddenly kissed Bibi Dong''s lips and quickly pushed her against the nearest tree, which caused leaves to fall on them. He grasped Bibi Dong''s slim waist and closely gazed into her beautiful eyes, which glimmered with surprise. Both of them didn''t say anything, and he slowly delved more into her delicate rosy lips. They kissed for quite a while and stopped when Yunlong loosened his embrace. "You''re bringing a kiss in this conversation. That was unfair..." Bibi Dong felt her entire body heated. Yunlong gradually smiled and answered, "Then make it fair." Chapter 222 - Broken Shell And Deep Passion(R-18+) Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 222 --- Soaring Dragon Vige, a dark portal abruptly created inside a neat wooden house, and Yunlong slowly stepped out with Bibi Dong in his warm embrace. "This ce..." Bibi Dong''s eyes went wide for a moment. "Mhm." Yunlong naturally nodded and gently brought her into his old room, which was surprisingly clean without any dust. . They entered his bedroom and saw a spacious bed, which was definitely more than enough for two people. Yunlongid Bibi Dong onto the bed and gazed deeply into her pinkish-red eyes. "You''re beautiful." Yunlong smiled slightly. Bibi Dong''s heart was flustered for some reason when she looked at Yunlong''s loving smile. She also quickly noticed how much he had developed over the years. Yunlong''s eyes have be crimson with a determined gleam, and his body definitely has be taller with firm yet dense muscle, faintly covered by his clean clothes. Not only that, but Yunlong''s broad shoulders also gave a great sense offort for some reason, which caused Bibi Dong to feel rxed. ''Are we really gonna do it tonight?'' Bibi Dong thought while feeling sudden worry because her body was not pure anymore. Bibi Dong had epted her dread fate when Qian Xunji cruelly took her virginity and defiled her body in the past. She knew there was no way back, which caused clouded hatred to burn inside her heart. "Mother... No, Bibi Dong." Yunlong suddenly grasped her soft face. Bibi Dong''s eyes immediately were fixated on Yunlong, who solemnly stared at her. "Don''t think about that..." He whispered worriedly. "That was a past, and you should forget it." He seriously continued while pushing his face onto her. "I can''t." Bibi Dong sorrowfullyughed. "This world was too cruel toward me." "I hated everything, even myself." "Why was I so weak in the past?" "Why was I so naive..." "This world wasn''t just all flowery because it''s just a brief illusion of unwanted reality." "I couldn''t even cry without being haunted by endless dread." "I lost my only light once... My only hope that I believed could bring me out from the darkness." Bibi Dong released crystal clear tears fueled with deep frustration and gradually continued, "You know what happened next, right?" "Even the light itself rejected me, who was wounded." "The whole world seemed tough at me." "That''s why..." Bibi Dong raised her slender arms and embraced Yunlong. "I birthed you." "My only light." "Who was born from my most profound darkness." "My only hope, who wouldn''t reject me." "Even if the entire world was turning upside down, I know." "You would never leave me." "You''d not leave me again in that darkness, right?" "Yunlong." Yunlong couldn''t help but feel the utmost grief in his heart when hearing Bibi Dong''s statement. He looked at her broken shell, which was covering her inner self. Bibi Dong''s expression was lifeless, and even the smile on her face looked dull because her inner self was nothing but an exhausted husk. ''I should have realized this sooner..!'' Yunlong internally screamed in grief because Bibi Dong''s strong confidence actually was a shell to cover her past scar. Bibi Dong''sck of mental support slowly was pushing her into destructive darkness. She nearly sacrificed everything to reach her goal, and the only thing that stopped Bibi Dong was her love for him. "I''m sorry." Yunlong immediately hugged Bibi Dong''s body with heavy guilt in his heart. "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry.." "I''m sorry..." "I''m sorry-..." Yunlong cried because he was too foolish to realize such a fatal problem within a person he loved the most, which hurt her deliberately from the inside. "Yunlong, this isn''t your fault..." Bibi Dong murmured with a dull tone. "I choose this path, don''t me yourself." "Bibi Dong." Yunlong''s heart pained when hearing those empty gentle words. "It was unfair for you." He hurriedly opened his inventory and pulled out a simple-looking pill, his most transcendent creation. It was a divine rapture pill, which was the perfect form of golden breath pill. Yunlong put the divine rapture pill into his mouth and kissed Bibi Dong''s lips. A brilliant golden light burst out of Bibi Dong''s body, and he quickly touched her stomach, flowing White Light Grace into her entire being. Bibi Dong''s eyes gradually filled with life again, but Yunlong knew this wasn''t enough. "Bibi Dong, I love you..." He genuinely gazed into her eyes. "Please..." "Pleasee back." "I know you''re there." Yunlong gritted his teeth, which caused his essence blood to flow into Bibi Dong''s body. "I need her... I need her the most." "I want my mother." "I want my precious mother." "Bibi Dong..." "P-Please... Come back." "Neo..." Yunlong desperately whispered. [Scanning...] Even without hismand, Neo immediately sensed Yunlong''s feeling and scanned Bibi Dong''s body. [...] [...] [I didn''t find any abnormality] "Why..." "Why?" . . (An: I''m still inexperienced, so yeah this is my first lemon writing tbh, hope you guys could enjoy it) "Yunlong." Yunlong''s body shivered spontaneously, and he quickly moved his gaze to Bibi Dong, who had a peaceful expression on her face. "I love you too." Bibi Dong gently said. Bibi Dong gorgeously smiled, and she swiftly kissed Yunlong without letting him say anything. They quickly were engulfed in a sweet yetfortable warmth that washed both of them. "More..." They stared at each other''s eyes passionately. Yunlong slowly reached over Bibi Dong''s clothes and removed them without any difficulty, revealing her beautiful body to him. "It''s been a while, so please be gentle..." Bibi Dong mumbled with a flushed face. "Mhm." Yunlong''s warm hand reached her bountiful bosom. Aaahhh~ Bibi Dong suddenly felt her body be sensitive for some reason. It''s like she experienced her first touch with a man. Yunlong briefly kissed Bibi Dong''s snowy neck and felt her beautiful body, which aroused them even more. Bibi Dong instinctively grasped Yunlong''s member and stroked it gently with her soft hand, which caused him to groan slightly. They delved more into skinship and panted heavily, making their entire body covered in sweat. Bibi Dong bit her own lips every time she got touched because her body was so sensitive. "Yunlong." She breathed heavily. "Mmph-." Bibi Dong was kissed by Yunlong and let herself flooded with this newfound sensation. They were inexperienced and clearly moved through instinct, but it was enough to make them explore more and more into unknown territory. Ahn! Ahh! Bibi Dong moaned when feeling her pussy caressed, which caused her to rip Yunlong''s clothes. "Yunlong..." Bibi Dong''s eyes longingly gazed at Yunlong. "Dong''er," Yunlong called her intimately. Bibi Dong squeezed her breast against Yunlong''s face and warmly whispered, "I need you inside me." Yunlong''s member quickly hardened, which caught Bibi Dong off guard because it was rubbing her stomach. "H-Huge." She gulped in surprise. "Are you okay?" Yunlong worriedly asked. "I''m okay, so please don''t stop." Bibi Dong prepared herself while feeling slightlyplicated. Yunlong ced his member in front of Bibi Dong''s pussy and pushed it slowly, which caused Bibi Dong''s eyes to widen. Aahhn~ "Yunlong, it''s warm...!" "Uugh." Yunlong pushed his hip more and felt a fleshy barrier. . . Drip~ blood slowly dripped from Bibi Dong''s pussy, and she was surprised because her hymen should have gone. "I recovered your body," Yunlong naturally whispered into her ears. "I also restore your hymen, or more precisely makes your body perfect again." "This is the best I can do for you." He continued while kissing her. Bibi Dong felt warm in her heart and responded softly, "Thank you..." Ahhhn~ "W-Wait, let me..." Ahhhhnnnn~ "Yunlong~." Bibi Dong''s breathing has be hazardous, yet Yunlong still has a lot of stamina. Ahhhn~ Ahhhn~ "Bibi Dong." Yunlong released his spunk inside her. Bibi Dong felt a great warmth in her womb, and Yunlong pushed her onto the bed. Milky white fluid slowly flowing out of her pussy. "More..." Yunlong abruptly mumbled, to which Bibi Dong responded with a smile. They continued to fuck each other for hours and changed into several positions. In the end, theysted until the morning, and both of them fell asleep together. "Bibi Dong." "Mhm." Bibi Dong briefly opened her eyes because she was too tired. Yunlong kissed her cheeks and said. "I love you." Bibi Dong tightly hugged Yunlong''s body and answered, "I love you too. Chapter 223 - Aftermath..? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 223 --- The following day. Yunlong gradually opened his eyes and immediately felt delicate hands wrapped around his body. He lowered his head slightly and saw naked Bibi Dongfortablyying her head on his chest, which caused him to smile gently for some reason. "We actually did it," Yunlong quietly whispered while reaching over Bibi Dong''s hair, which had be slightly darker. "I''ll let her sleep for a few more hours." He continued because Bibi Dong should have been exhausted. . They stayed in thisfortable position for three hours until Bibi Dong gradually woke up. She opened her eyes and nced around with a sleepy gaze. "Yunlong..?" Bibi Dong muttered while moving her gaze to Yunlong. "I''m here," Yunlong answered naturally, which caused her to snuggle even more to him. "Good morning, Dong''er." "Mhm." Bibi Dong responded softly with a hum. Yunlong was chuckling for a second and quickly gave her a simple kiss on the forehead. "How is your body? Does it feel weird or anything?" He suddenly asked. Bibi Dong shook her head and replied, "I''m okay. I''ve never felt so perfect." "I actually felt like I was about to break through to the next level." She frowned because her body didn''t feel like this before. Bibi Dong''s spirit rank was level ny-seven, and she couldn''t break through for almost two years. She moreover couldn''t achieve significant growth recently. She felt stuck and disordered in her cultivation path but became somewhat relieved after knowing a great figure like Gu Yuena had be Yunlong''s teacher. However, after doing what was supposed to be dual cultivation between herself and Yunlong, Bibi Dong suddenly felt incredibly rxed, and her spirit energy improved exceedingly. If they kept doing this, Bibi Dong believed both of them would be stronger in a short amount of time. ''No, that can''t be... There should be a price.'' Bibi Dong quickly assumed because such improvement should have quite a drawback. "Do you want to do it again?" Yunlong abruptly asked, which caught her off guard. "Eh, I mean yes, but..." Bibi Dong''s face flushed because they were mating like an animalst night. "I probably wouldn''t stand a chance." "Your stamina, it was too vigorous for me to handle." She bluntly admitted, which left Yunlong speechless. Yunlong blinked in surprise and quickly realized that Bibi Dong''s body was still inferiorpared to his, even after she consumed Divine Rapture Pill and his blood essence. Bibi Dong gently tapped Yunlong''s chest andmented, "If we do it more than once a week, I would probably faint from exhaustion." "I''m actually quite surprised your young body could handle that much libido." She added while moving her gaze back to Yunlong. "As expected of you, my little monster." "I don''t know if you''re teasing me or praising me." Yunlong wryly smiled, which caused Bibi Dong to giggle. "Of course, I''m praising you." Bibi Dong pushed her face and kissed him on the lips. "Let''s do itter." They quickly took a bath together and moved to the dining room in the wooden house. "I''ll make a quick breakfast for us." Bibi Dong said while walking toward the kitchen. The front door suddenly opened, and Yunlong instantly sensed a person walking through the corridor. It was a familiar presence he hadn''t met for more than six years. Su Ling''er slowly arrived at the dining room and saw a handsome young man calmly sitting on a chair. "Who are you?" She hurriedly manifested a knife, which was her martial soul. "It''s been a while, auntie." Yunlong naturally smiled at her. "Auntie?" Su Ling''er quickly frowned because there was only one person who called her like that. "Eh, Yunlong?" "Mm." Yunlong nodded while looking at the inn owner who rented this wooden house from them in the past. Bibi Dong walked out of the kitchen and brought several warm dishes for Yunlong. "Oh, it''s you." She briefly nced at Su Ling''er. Su Ling''er moved her gaze to Bibi Dong and immediately recognized her because she wouldn''t forget her beautiful appearance. "Madam Dongxue." She muttered in a confused tone. "What are you two doing in here?" "Hmm, it''s troublesome to exin, but don''t worry because I''ve cleaned our mess." Bibi Dong calmly answered with a smile on her face. "Do you want to join?" She casually asked while cing the dish on the dining table. "N-No, I''m okay." Su Ling''er replied with a stutter. She silently looked at them and clearly noticed how much they had changed over the years. Not only did they be more beautiful and handsome respectfully, but their strength was also unnoticeable, which means they were more powerfulpared to herself. ''They are looking perfect with each other.'' Su Ling''er naturally thought while looking at the harmonious scene in front of her. As Yunlong and Bibi Dong finished their breakfast, Su Ling''er just stood there with a marvelous expression stered on her face. "We should return soon." Bibi Dong calmly ced her hand over Yunlong''s arms. "I still have a few things to do." "...Don''t overwork yourself, okay?" Yunlong spontaneously reprimanded, to which Bibi Dong responded with a firm nod. Bibi Dong walked away to clean the utensil they were using, and Yunlong lifted himself from the chair. "That was a nice breakfast." Hemented while moving his gaze to Su Ling''er. "Why are you just standing there, auntie?" He weirdly asked. "You usually have to open the inn at this hour, right?" "A-Ah, yes." Su Ling''er snapped out of her thoughts. "Before you go, take this." Bibi Dong threw a badge to Su Ling''er, who hurriedly caught it with her hands. "Also, you can visit Bright Spirit City if you need my help." She confidently added, which left Su Ling''er speechless. Yunlong shook his head and casually walked toward Bibi Dong, who had already finished cleaning the dishes. "See youter, auntie." Yunlong and Bibi Dong immediately disappeared from the wooden house. "They just left..." Su Ling''er muttered while looking at the badge in her hand. --- Supreme Pontiff Pce --- They arrived at the garden near Bibi Dong''s office, and a gentle morning breeze was sweeping them. "We are back... Your teleportation skill sure is convenient." Bibi Dongmented while looking at the garden. Yunlong casually shrugged and answered, "I''m lucky." "Well, I don''t see anything wrong with that." Bibi Dong giggled and briefly kissed his cheeks. "It''s time to work." Bibi Dong walked away to her office, but then she suddenly added, "Ah, you probably should exin a few things to your maids." Yunlong sensed a few presences peering from afar and sighed, "Yeah, I know." Chapter 224 - Explanation Of The Upcoming Events? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 224 --- A few seconds after Yunlong and Bibi Dong suddenly were teleported to the Night Forest, Kaguya quickly noticed something was wrong. "Yunlong''s presence is gone." Gu Yuena frowned while looking at the window, where the garden view clearly was disyed. Gu Yuena closed her eyes and sensed a faint space wrap around the garden area, which triggered her for some reason. "Does the enemy ambush him? No, that would be a foolish decision." She muttered with a weird expression. . "Yunlong and his mother were drawn into another dimension." Kaguya suddenly said, which caught Gu Yuena off guard. "I don''t know where exactly, but I don''t sense any malice." "He should be fine for the meantime." She calmly continued while using her perceptions to grasp the surrounding fabric space. Gu Yuena silently stared at Kaguya with a surprised expression because she didn''t expect her to have such knowledge over space and dimension. She had expected Kaguya to be a somewhat unusual individual because she was already on Yunlong''s side before her. It seemed that she still had many secrets that only Yunlong knew. "Don''t stare at me like that..." Kaguya suddenlymented while moving her byakugan to Gu Yuena, whose lips twitched slightly in annoyance. "Hmph, who is staring at you." Gu Yuena indifferently returned. "I was looking at that window." Knock! Knock! "Senior Yunxi, we are back." Bai Xue''s calm voice entered the room. "Wait, I''ll open the door for you." Chu Yunxi smiled slightly and opened the door for the maids to enter, who were satisfied with their holiday. Bai Xue and her fellow maids entered the room and instantly noticed three powerful beings, which caused them to up their guards. "Who..." Bai Xue looked at Kaguya, who casually stared at her with gleaming clear eyes. Chu Xiaoyu suddenly drew her de and warily gazed at Xue Nu because she felt a great danger from this woman. It was her instinct that told her that she was higher for some reason. Meanwhile, Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Ning''er were standing there in awe because their bodies instinctively trembled when Gu Yuena nced at them. "What is this feeling?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered and felt her martial soul tremble in fear. Gu Yuena calmly sipped her tea and questioned, "Who are these kids?" "Kids..." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but feel annoyed for some reason. Chu Yunxi slightly shook her head and slowly exined what urred to both sides, which ended the short conflict that was about to happen somehow. The room quickly was filled with tension, and another knock appeared out of nowhere. Knock! "I have something to talk about with Bibi Dong, hmm?" Liu Erlong opened the door and walked into the room without any problem. "Eh, What happened here?" She added while looking at Chu Yunxi. ''Young master, I did my best...'' Chu Yunxi wearily sighed. --- Following Day --- Yunlong arrived at the garden with Bibi Dong in his hands, and many gazes immediately peered at his body. "He''s back." Gu Yuenamented while leaning on a white wall near Bibi Dong''s office. "It seemed your knowledge over space and dimension wasn''t that bad." "Hmm?" She suddenly frowned because Kaguya had already disappeared from her original position. Kaguya literally shed to Yunlong''s side and spontaneously grasped his shoulders, looking him up and down for a few seconds. "You''re okay..." Kaguya gradually released her hands off Yunlong. "I was worried something happened to you." "Don''t worry. It''s not a dangerous situation," Yunlong replied with a slight chuckle. Gu Yuena slowly approached them and realized something about Bibi Dong had changed because not only did her appearance change, but her blood was also surprisingly filled with dragon aura. ''Did they...'' Gu Yuena''s eyes widened for a second. Bibi Dong obviously noticed Gu Yuena''s weird gaze, but she only smirked and confidently walked toward her office because she had things to do. Yunlong''s maids appeared one by one, and they looked at him with a nostalgic gaze, except for Xue Nu, who''s the newest maid and only followed them because it was her duty. "Young master." Bai Xue bowed her body slightly. "I''m back." Yunlong smiled while patting Bai Xue''s head. "I see that you''ve be stronger." "Mhm, thank you, young master." Bai Xue humbly responded with a nod. Yunlong observed his maids one by one and sensed their cultivation had reached spirit emperors except for Bai Xue, who was still spirit king. Their strength is abnormalpared to teenagers of their ages, but considering how many resources, raw talent, and effort they spent, this level of power should be the bare minimum. Yunlong also hasn''t seen them for months, and their bodies have grown excellently, especially Bai Xue, who has be slightly taller. "Since I just returned and you definitely had many questions, let''s change the ce to talk," Yunlong said while moving his gaze to Gu Yuena. --- Hidden Training Ground --- "Okay, I''ll exin what happened in thest four months." Yunlong calmly exined everything that happened. This exnation included his fight against Asura God, which wasn''t a secret nor hidden because they must realize the future danger. In the future, a war might break in Douluo, and his maids must be ready to ovee that moment, which means they have to be stronger again. "Are you four shocked?" Yunlong naturally asked, to which his maids responded with a quiet nod. "I didn''t expect such a thing like a god actually exists..." Zhu Zhuqing muttered in fascination. Zhu Zhuqing''s dream was to be a female titled douluo, but now she realizes her view of strength was meager because a god who has strength above her dream exists. "Are you afraid, Zhuqing?" Yunlong suddenly asked, which caught Zhu Zhuqing off guard. However, Zhu Zhuqingposed herself and firmly answered, "No." "What about you, Ning''er?" Yunlong moved his gaze to Yu Ning''er. "It''s dangerous, but as long as we are on your side, I believe we could ovee it." Yu Ning''er replied with a determined belief. "We only have to be stronger..." Chu Xiaoyu silently stated, which left Gu Yuena speechless on the side. "What a bunch of dreamy kids." Gu Yuenamented while crossing her arms. "What''s wrong with being motivated to be stronger?" Xue Nu questioned Gu Yuena, who frowned at her statement. Gu Yuena swayed her head and indifferently responded, "There is nothing wrong with it, but they have to realize their limit." Yunlong smirked inside when hearing Gu Yuena''s words and shook his head because such a limit literally couldn''t be applied to himself and his maids. Chapter 225 - Training "New Technique." And Close Observation Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 225 --- A few weeks have passed after Yunlong consummated with Bibi Dong in their old wooden house. Yunlong had trained his maids under excessivelypelling pressure and ingrained his essence blood upon them, which slowly could release their potential to some limit. Gu Yuena sometimes taught them, especially in spiritual energy control, because their degree of spiritual maniption literally was deemed asplete trash in her eyes. Of course, Kaguya also taught them how to efficiently manipte their spirit energy with her superb energy control technique, which surprisingly exceeded Gu Yuena to some degree. Even though there was some problem because it seemed that spirit energy was more fluid than chakra, and spirit energy maniption technique was so poor in this world, Kaguya had to change some direction of her teaching. . "Being too dependent on your spirit skills blinded your way to control spirit energy," Kaguyamented once while sting a boulder into dust with an energy palm, which wasn''t even a spirit skill. Gu Yuena and Xue Nu were also fascinated at first nce because Kaguya''s principle of energy control was high. They have lived long enough to realize some of their techniques weren''t efficient. Meanwhile, Kaguya also had a breakthrough over a few days because she had materialized her first spirit ring, which surprisingly was a 100k year old spirit ring. Kaguya instantly caused a shock between the maids and Gu Yuena because not only was she so mysterious, her unique knowledge and strength were also questionable. If Kaguya''s breakthrough is steady without any problem, she''d eventually reach god-level strength in no time. Gu Yuena clearly felt threatened for some reason because even though she was stronger at the moment, that couldn''t be the same in the future. Being half of the dragon god literally means she had a half-god king''s strength, but that''s it. She couldn''t pass that limitation without being pressured to obtain the dragon god''s core to increase her strength and possibly gain the lost god position. Inside an artificial forest near the hidden training ground, Yunlong heavily breathed with a body full of sweat. He heavily trained under Gu Yuena for 12 hours and couldn''t use his skills or weapons, except for his dragon martial soul. "Hmm..." Gu Yuena ced the silver dragon spear on her shoulders and looked at Yunlong with a distressed gaze. "Are you already exhausted?" "I thought you could do more." She casuallymented. "Where is the blood activation technique you just created weeks ago?" "Do you really want to see it?" Yunlong questioned while calming his breathing. Gu Yuena frowned and responded, "Hmph, it''s not like you be a god all of sudden. I won''t be shocked." Yunlong shook his head slightly and performed a few hand signs, which released pressure from his meridian and quickly caused limitation in his body to burst. "Dragon Gate." He quickly punctured his finger against his head. BOOM! A faint dragon aura exploded within his body and washed the entire forest with a forceful breeze. Yunlong''s blood was forcefully heating like no tomorrow and filled his entire body with great strength. Dragon Scales Armor slowly covered his upper body and formed an inverted pattern on his chest. Gu Yuena''s eyes widened because Yunlong''s strength increased at a fast pace. It doesn''t even show any sign of stopping because at least his physical force now had exceeded titled douluo in terms of raw power. "Third Gate." Yunlong smiled slightly. BOOM! "This..." Gu Yuena was speechless because this young man''s strength just doubled in a sh. "Here, you can see more, Fourth Gate." Yunlong somehow liked Gu Yuena''s speechless expression. BOOM! "..." Gu Yuena. Cough! "Fifth Gate-!" Yunlong abruptly spewed blood off his mouth, which caught Gu Yuena off guard. He immediately deactivated his technique and muttered, "Tch, my internal organ wasn''t strong enough to handle the strain." Gu Yuena quickly approached him and worriedly asked, "Are you okay?" "It''s fine... My internal organs stop working for a moment there." Yunlong casually answered while imperfect immortality fixed his current problem. "Are you stupid?" Gu Yuena coldlymented while crossing her arms. "Pardon?" Yunlong tilted his head in confusion. "Why did you even create such a technique in the first ce, and it wasn''t even safe." Gu Yuena''s eyes gleamed in worry. "What would happen next, huh?" "Your heart suddenly exploded for no reason?" "Are you worried about me?" Yunlong suddenly asked with a smile on his face. "You know that such a thing won''t kill me right, even though it was still painful." "Well, you already put a hole here before." He added while tapping his chest. "Y-You..." Gu Yuena couldn''t help but feel ashamed for some reason. "Huh... Who is worried for you?" She quickly swayed her head away. "I just don''t want you to die on my watch, that''s it." "Is that so..." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders slightly because his body had already gone back to normal. "Y-Yeah." Gu Yuena firmly nodded her head. "What a tsundere," Yunlong said while lifting his body off the ground. "What''s a tsundere?" Gu Yuena slightly frowned, which caused Yunlong to chuckle for a moment. "Tell me now, or you''ll face my anger." Yunlong briefly shook his head and answered, "Well, It''s actually nothing but praise for a shy female." "Praise, shy female..." Gu Yuena softly muttered while feeling a weird sensation in her heart. Yunlong looked at Gu Yuena quietly because it seemed that she was still thinking about the "tsundere" term in her head. They have been together for a few months now and are awkwardly close with each other, but Gu Yuena won''t admit her feelings, which is kind of cute andplicated sometimes. ''If Renxue is here, she probably became friends with Gu Yuena.'' Yunlong suddenly thought while moving his gaze to the azure sky. ''I don''t know why, though.'' He inwardly added. Gu Yuena snapped from her thoughts and released a cough of her mouth to break the tension. "Ehem... Since you''ve recovered, let''s continue." She calmly said. Not far away, Yunlong''s maids and Kaguya observed the two with excessively faint presence. They have been looking at Yunlong''s training for a few hours now. "Did they just chat with each other?" Yu Ning''ermented while hiding in a bush. "I don''t know..." Bai Xue responded with a solemn expression. "Wait, why did the young master chuckle?" "Maybe Gu Yuena did something amusing in front of him." Zhu Zhuqing said while leaning on a tree. "They are close..." Chu Xiaoyu''s eyes glittered in surprise. Meanwhile, Xue Nu was just there sitting on the t ground with a doubtful expression. "Why am I here too..." Xue Nu muttered in confusion. Chapter 226 - Research And Vessels? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 226 --- Kaguya was asleep for a few minutes after cultivating alone inside a cave near Yunlong''s training ce. She weirdly sensed two souls that Yunlong brought with her here a few months ago to this world reacted slightly. "They were about to awaken," Kaguya muttered while pulling two crystals out of her chest. The first crystal is overfilled with an unbnced ck hue lightly topped by a white hue, making it look uncanny. Meanwhile, the second crystal was clearly bright red with bnced dark and white hues. These crystals shone in the darkness of the cave, which sometimes released a faint pulse.. Kaguya gradually closed her eyes and tried to sense Yunlong''s presence around the area. He was sitting cross-legged on a peaceful pond near Gu Yuena, who keenly observed his progression. "Yunlong." She called him with her spiritual ability. "Do you need something?" Yunlong naturally responded with eyes closed. "The soul you brought here has shown a sigh of awakening," Kaguya stated calmly while looking at the crystal in her hand. "Huh?" Yunlong was clearly surprised because he had expected those souls to awaken a little bit longer. However, it seemed that wasn''t the case here because their awakenings happened at the same time. "Well, I couldn''t really move much at the moment, but..." Yunlong suddenly performed simple hand signs, and a clone directly was teleported to Kaguya''s location. "What are you doing... Focus." Gu Yuena sternlymented while looking at Yunlong, who wryly shook his head. "Yes, Teacher Yuena." He yfully answered with a chuckle. "Wha-, Don''t call me that!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but immediately shout in annoyance. However, deep in Gu Yuena''s heart, she actually felt pleased for some reason. Poof! Kaguya raised her head and saw Yunlong''s clone abruptly arrive in front of her. "Here." She said while showing him the crystals. "Let me sense them first," Yunlong answered while taking the crystals from Kaguya''s hands. He closed his eyes and enveloped the entire crystals with his higher spiritual sense. He could sense two entities were about to awaken because their souls had adapted enough to this world. "What a blunder... I haven''t even prepared the vessel for them." Yunlong slowly shook his head while looking at Kaguya. Kaguya possessed Ah Yin''s soulless body, which was perfect and suitable for her strong soul. However, Yunlong couldn''t just snatch people''s bodies and bring them here. Well, he could easily do that, but those stolen bodies probably won''t be suitable for these souls. Yunlong sighed slightly and wondered how to solve his current problem without overthinking it. "Ah, this may be possible." He muttered while thinking about a dragon in the star dou forest. He couldn''t kill any spirit beasts because of the promise he made with Gu Yuena and Di Tian to ally with human and spirit beasts. However, that doesn''t mean he couldn''t kill the spirit beast by any means because there is also a spirit beast who swallowed human flesh and blood to increase their strengths. "Do you want to follow me? Or stay here cultivating?" Yunlong calmly asked, to which Kaguya responded with a quiet nod. "Sure... I''m bored too." Kaguya answered with a blunt tone. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and teleported Kaguya and himself to Star Dou Forest''s core area, where Di Tianfortably floated on his greenke with a peaceful expression. --- Star Dou Forest --- Di Tian was leisurely floating on his greenke, enjoying the day without any problem except for cultivating. Without having a duty to protect Silver Dragon King''s slumbering ce, he is pretty much a free being. "Yo." Yunlong suddenly appeared out of nowhere, which abruptly caught Di Tian off guard because he didn''t sense any abnormality within his space. "Can''t you don''t appear all of a sudden?" Di Tian coldlymented while pushing his startled chest slightly. "Also, you''re trespassing." "Should I call Gu Yueana here?" Yunlong casually responded with a smirk on his face. "I''m pretty sure you couldn''t do much about me." He continued with a shrug of his shoulders. "This brat..." Di Tian''s mouth slowly twitched in annoyance because indeed he couldn''t harm Yunlong. Di Tian lightly jumped out of his greenke and swiped some water from his clothes, which literally disappeared in a sh. "So, what do you want?" He asked while intently looking at Yunlong. "Dead bodies..." Yunlong bluntly answered. "Almost deceased spirit beast'' bodies, to be exact." Di Tian frowned for a second and indifferentlymented, "You realize that you can''t kill a spirit beast, so you want me to do it for you, huh." "Well, it''s in the contract." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. "However, you also have to realize that I require something to research with as well, right?" He heavily sighed, "Without any specimens, I couldn''t develop much of the vision that I shared with you." Yunlong was tantly half-lied between his breath because he required an example for his spirit soul development. However, at the same time, he clearly used this excuse to obtain the perfect vessel for these souls. "We could use spirit beasts that disagree with you, not to mention a few exceptions like Dark Devilgod Tiger." Yunlong calmly stated, which caused Di Tian to frown even more. "I heard a few spirit masters brutally were swallowed by a winged ck tiger..." He briefly mentioned. "You know an alliance needs a benefit for both parties, right?" "Tch, I know." Di Tian responded with dissatisfaction. Even though humans have killed spirit beasts for years to obtain spirit rings, there is also an exception from their side, who didn''t cultivate in an orthodox way. Dark Devilgod Tiger swallowed both spirit beasts and spirit master to increase its cultivation, which was a nuisance to Di Tian for years. "There are also a few dying spirit beasts." Di Tian suddenly opened his mouth. "Even though I don''t know if they''d agree or not to be an example for you. "That''s okay," Yunlong replied with a smile, which slightly irritates Di Tian. Di Tian brought them to Bi Ji''s domain and saw her healing some injured spirit beasts. "Bi Ji, where the dying spirit beast that weirdly attacked a few months ago?" Di Tian immediately asked whennding in front of Bi Ji. Bi Ji slightly tilted her head and asked, "Do you need something from them?" "Hi." Yunlong calmly greeted while waving his hand. "He''s here too?" Bi Ji was confused because doesn''t this young man training with Silver Dragon King. Yunlong calmly exined a few things to Bi Ji, and she listened to it with great interest but stopped midway because he mentioned the dying spirit beast for further research. "Would you kill them..?" Bi Ji silently questioned because the spirit beast''s life matters for her. "I won''t kill them, but if I obliged to, then I need their consent." Yunlong naturally answered. Bi Ji quietly stared at Yunlong''s eyes for a few minutes and lifted her body from the ground. "Follow me," she said while walking away. They followed her slowly into another part of the forest, where many dying spirit beasts usually were buried and nourished the Star Dou Forest. Yunlong saw various spirit beasts with losing limbs or even faint living forcesying around with no hope to live. "What gloomy scenery..." He quietlymented. "They already give up, huh." He added, which formed a wry smile on Bi Ji''s face. Bi Ji looked at Yunlong and replied, "I couldn''t convince them to stay alive, so you could only rely on yourself." "Even if Di Tian pressured them to death, they won''t budge from their position." She continued with a bitter sigh. Yunlong patted Bi Ji''s shoulders and confidently answered, "Leave it to me." Chapter 227 - Deal, Convinced..? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 227 --- Evesting Green Forest was a part of Star Dou Forest and under the jurisdiction of Bi Ji, the emerald swan. This peaceful forest slowly was filled with thousands of spirit beasts who Bi Ji helped in the past, so they felt gratitude and guarded her against another spirit beast. However, dying spirit beasts alsoe over and choose to be healed by her or die peacefully, enriching the entirend with their essence. Yunlong calmly watched over this ce with a sympathetic gaze, but he knew half of these spirit beasts were close to theirst breath. He could recover these spirit beasts with his healing pill and White Light Grace, which could quickly save them. However, the majority of them had epted their fates. "What a miserable scene." Yunlong approached a serpent spirit beast with huge w scars across its body, which possessed a faint living force. [Name: Dark-Fanged Serpent(Extremely Injured)] [Description: A silent predator with a calm nature, it usually live within dead trees and sneakily strike weak prey in a sh] [Cultivation Age: 10,000] [Spirit Skill: Crushing Bind, Paralyze Bite] Yunlong didn''t say much and briefly stared at the serpent''s eyes, forming a simple spiritual connection. "Do you want to live?" He calmly asked. Dark-Fanged Serpent wriggled its injured body and showed him an exposed injury dripping with fresh blood. "I can heal you." Yunlong naturally said, but the serpent casually shook its pointy head at him. "I see... You have already given up." He shook his head. "It wasn''t about the injury, just your pride, huh." Yunlong has briefly seen this serpent''s memory and saw a golden-furred bear hack so many sharp ws on him, injuring not only his body but also his pride. "Do you want revenge?" Yunlong suddenly smirked, which piqued the serpent''s interest for a moment. They mentallymunicate with each other while the other spirit beasts are silently observing them. Bi Ji was actually quite interested in their conversation but couldn''t catch a single word. "What a sly brat." Di Tian indifferentlymented because he had already guessed what Yunlong discussed or perhaps promised to that spirit beast. "That seals our deal." Yunlong chuckled slightly, to which the dark-fanged serpent responded with a nod. "Well, I still have a few deals to make, so excuse me." He continued while walking away to the nearest spirit beast. He kept talking with spirit beasts in the area, and some of them agreed with his term. They have a deep hunger for strength, which Yunlong clearly exploited confidently. It wasn''t aplete scam because Yunlong''s real purpose was indeed for researching an alternative spirit ring, but he had a few concealed intentions behind his current action. After talking with several spirit beasts and convincing them to join his current n, Yunlong has at least found 20 spirit beasts who agreed to be his research specimen. These spirit beasts understood they might lose their lives, but anything clearly came with prices, so even if it was a risk, it''s actually kind of betterpared to waiting for their death. Not to mention, some spirit beasts only had a few months to live, which was a gamble. Yunlong gradually arrived near a one-winged eagle, who released a cold nce when he approached him. [Name: Dark-Winged zehawk(Extremely Injured)] [Description: A winged beast with great innate fire and dark elements, it could swiftly travel across the darkness of the night without being detected] [Cultivation Age: 69,000 years old] [Spirit Skill: Hell ze, Darkness Veil, Dark Nova] Yunlong quickly read the entire description and moved his gaze to zeHawk, who keenly nced at him with hostility. "Hi, Bird." Yunlong bluntly greeted with a smile on his face. zehawk hurriedly raised his head and was about to spit a powerful fire breath at Yunlong. However, his one wing and excessively damaged body couldn''t even support himself, abruptly falling because of imbnce. "With your current condition, even using spirit energy would be a painful experience." Yunlong casuallymented while observing this bird''s condition. He gradually used his Sharingan and discovered so many imbnces of energy flow within zehawk''s body, which was quite worrying because this spirit beast was actuallypatible with one of the souls. zehawk released an angry cry because this human''s gaze seemed to look down over him. He didn''t like it because his noble wing abruptly was severed by a human spirit master. Yunlong suddenly grasped zehawk''s shoulder and flowed White Light Graze onto it, immediately fixing any issue he had at the moment. The severed wing didn''t grow back, but zehawk felt soothed for some reason. He slowly lost his consciousness and fainted with evestingfort. "This should be enough for a moment," Yunlongmented while looking at the zehawk, who has internally recovered. Even though the severed wing is in a horrible condition, a regeneration pill should fix it. Yunlong continued to talk with several spirit beasts and noticed a ck slime jumped slowly near a mossy rock. [Name: Demonic Water Spirit(Variant)] [Description: A variant water spirit, born after absorbing potent dark energy from dimensional crack] [Cultivation Age: 50,000 years old] [Spirit Skill: Fluidity, Size Maniption, Dark Energy Maniption] "I don''t know if this is considered lucky or not, but whatever." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. He quickly grasped the water glob with his hand and paralyzed it with a powerful electric shock, which caused the slime to be slushy. "This is perfect," Yunlong smirked inside while inserting the ck slime into his spatial ring, where Yuri was startled by the sudden appearance of another spirit beast. He turned around and walked toward Di Tian, who had observed him from the beginning until now. "What are you gonna do with that water glob?" Di Tian naturally asked because such a spirit beast was basically considered the weakest in this ce. Water Spirit doesn''t have any powerful ability besides conveniently changing sizes, which is a kind of useless ability. Di Tian couldn''t understand Yunlong''s intention at all, yet he still miraculously convinced every dying spirit beast in this ce. "Well, Since I finished my term with them, let''s proceed with the next problem?" Yunlong casually said while stretching his neck. "You did not forget, right?" He nced at Di Tian, who sighed profusely. "We have a bad cat to be hunted." Chapter 228 - Dark Devilgod Tiger Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 228 --- Star Dou Forest''s core area, Yunlong was sitting cross-legged with a frown on his face. "So... What are we going to do?" Di Tian asked while leaning on a tree. "That tiger is quite hard to find." "Even I had a tough time finding it because the dark devilgod tiger could his it''s presence inside of darkness." He continued, which left Yunlong quiet for a moment.. "I had an easy way, don''t worry..." Yunlong casually answered while closing his eyes. Yunlong gradually used Heavenly Eyes'' skill and quickly watched over thousands of kilometers with ease. He had his spiritual sense observing every living being inside this forest to the most insignificant details. He even found a few rare spirit beasts but couldn''t really hunt them because of the recent treaty, which was quite a shame. ''I could easily obtain more powerful skills, but whatever...'' Yunlong naturally thought so because he obtained several new skills. The recent fight against the dark creatures'' army was a bountiful harvest for him, and even the passive got excessively better. [Skill Name: Banging Head Against A Iron Wall (Passive)] [Description: reduce iing physical damage by 50% and instantly recover one''s strength and stamina when receiving life-threatening attack to counterattack enemy] Yunlong couldn''t believe his eyes at first, but considering how much skills abruptly were invested into this passive, it''s indeed worth a price. If he could upgrade this passive more in the future, he probably won''t have much problem against a powerful enemy. "Imagine 100% damage reduction..." Yunlong couldn''t help but chuckle slightly. "Why are you chuckling for no reason?" Di Tian indifferentlymented with a frown on his face. "There is nothing funny here." Yunlong shook his head for a second and continued his keen observation with heavenly eyes. A few hourster, he suddenly sighed andmented, "This forest excessively too fast." "Let me help you..." Kaguya calmly said while grasping Yunlong''s shoulder. "I mean, sure." Yunlong nodded his head. Kaguya slowly flowed her spiritual energy over him and guided his heavenly eyes with such precision. She ignored almost every creature that didn''t match the dark devilgod tiger''s appearance and dark attribute, swiftly scanning around without any dy. "This woman..." Di Tian weirdly stared at Kaguya because of her abnormal spiritual energy control. Usually, someone would need to match other spiritual energy to form a firm connection, but Kaguya skipped that step and instantly guided Yunlong''s vision without any dy. Di Tian had already sensed Kaguya''s vast spiritual energy before, and after months she had tremendously grown. It was abnormal because even Di Tian, who possessed the dark dragon king''s bloodline, didn''t grow absurdly in the past. "Her bloodline is definitely below me, but how could she improve so much in such a short amount of time..." Di Tian muttered with a solemn expression. "Hmm?" Kaguya tilted her head slightly because she suddenly sensed an abnormality within fabric space kilometers away from this ce. "Can you expand your vision more? I might be able to find the cat." She naturally requested, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. Yunlong expanded his heavenly eyes without any problem, and Kaguya swiftly grasped a small pocket dimension''s location, skillfully hidden from space or spiritual detection. Kaguya pried slightly into the pocket dimension and discovered a ck-furred tiger with a weird scorpion tail sleeping in afortable position. "Is this the cat you searched for...?" Kaguya asked casually. "He''s sleeping at the moment." "Eh, you found it?" Yunlong was amazed for a second. Di Tian''s eyes immediately were widened in awe when hearing Yunlong''s statement because his space sense couldn''t even find that damned spirit beast, who was hiding for years. "Where is that tiger?" He asked while approaching them. Yunlong lifted his body from the ground and replied, "South, thousand miles away from here." Without further ado, they quickly moved toward the south with Di Tian''s space travel, which possessed quite an intriguing concept because they didn''t teleport but moved the vacant space itself there. Unlike Yunlong, who required a spatial mark, Di Tian wouldn''t have such a problem with mass teleporting, but both techniques had advantages and disadvantages. Yunlong''s teleportation literally was instantaneous after he marked the ce. Di Tian was slower because he should move the space itself toward the location. They arrived at a small rocky mountain area at Star Dou Forest''s south and weirdly discovered nothing but barrennds. "There." She said while pointing at a cave. They walked into the dark cave, and the dark devilgod tiger abruptly was awakened by their sudden presence. Di Tian smirked inside because this spirit beast was trying to run away from him. "What a funny cat, you want to run? From me?" He coldlymented while sealing the space around them. BOOM! The pocket dimension cracked and literally exploded a portion of the cave, revealing a space hole. ROARRR! A creature slowly walked out, and it was a dark-furred tiger without any speck of other colors. It''s no less than 20 meters long with excessively bulging muscles. Dark Devilgod Tiger had a king mark on its forehead and possessed a pair of wicked red eyes. Not only that, but this vicious beast also possessed particr features, a pair of dark wings and a scorpion''s tail that shone with a cold gleam. [Name: Dark Devilgod Tiger] [Innate Attribute: Evil, Space, Darkness, Wind, Lightning] [Cultivation Age: 360,000 years old] [Description: A white tiger tainted by Evil God''s presence and evolved into a blood-hungry creature after swallowing thousands of living beings] [Spirit Skills: Dark Devilgod Thunder, Space Chaos Burst, Wicked Tail Pierce, Violent Storm, Evil God''s Wrath] "Woah, what''s wrong with this cat..." Yunlong couldn''t help but wonder when reading Dark Devilgod''s system panel. Dark Devilgod Tiger was too strongpared to other spirit beasts in terms of strength. This beast''s scanned information alone is enough to prove its absurdity. "It should have survived for quite a long time." Di Tian frowned because dark devilgod tigers usually would be killed because of their danger to others. "We should kill it immediately." He added while drawing enormous spirit energy. [Quest: Test of Limits] [Objective: Kill Dark Devilgod Tiger without using spirit skills] [Reward: 1M System Points, 1x High-Grade Skill, 1 Kg of Origin Spirit Ore] [Do you want to ept the quest] [Y/N] Chapter 229 - Heavens Judgement! Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 229 --- Di Tian drew out powerful spirit energy and nced at the dark devilgod tiger with a cold gaze. "Dragon-." He was about tounch a powerful w attack, but Yunlong suddenly grasped his shoulders. "What are you doing?" Di Tian frowned slightly. Yunlong slowly walked toward the dark devilgod tiger and casually answered, "Let me do it." "With your current strength? This vicious tiger is already in its third cycle.." Di Tianmented solemnly. "You wouldn''t be able to kill it." "Don''t worry. I''ll count it as training." Yunlong slowly smirked because he was a shadow clone, which only had half of the original power. He also couldn''t use his spirit skills, which restricted him to another level because with the clone''s body, something like heavy damage could make him pop out of existence. Well, he only had not to get hit and killed the dark devilgod tiger with a precise yet absolute attack. Yunlong calmly drew out a wooden sword from his inventory and pointed it toward the dark devilgod tiger. "Well, Kitty... Let''s see how much you can dance." He dered, which was obviously for provoking the beast. ROAR! "How Dare You!" The beast angrily roared because a mere human was brave enough to call him like that. Di Tian couldn''t help but look at Yunlong with a keen gaze. He wondered how endless this brat''s confidence was because he''s nothing but a spirit saint. Dark Devilgod Tiger released a piercing roar, and a greyish field suddenly formed around them. A few spheres filled with wind and lightning energy swiftly emerged. "DIE!" The energy spheres flew toward Yunlong and instantly burst out into blinding dusky light. "Susanoo." Yunlong''s eyes be eternal mangekyou sharingan, which causes a dark skeleton frame to cover him. BOOM! Cracks! "Oh?" Yunlong slowly noticed a few small cracks appeared on Susanoo. BOOM! The Dark Devilgod Tiger quickly charged him out of the cave, pushing his Susanoo through mountain rocks. Without further ado, Yunlong''s Susanoo grabbed the dark devilgod tiger''s neck and stopped the charge. BAM! "That is not enough, kitty." Hemented while mming the beast onto the ground. "Human..." "How could a human put me down onto the ground?" "I Won''t ept This." "I Will Kill You." "I''ll Devour You." The Dark Devilgod Tiger released a powerful energy burst from his body and escaped Yunlong''s grasp, flying to the skies. Yunlong stared at the winged tiger with an amused expression because this spirit beast had too many advantages. ''Unfortunately, this cat fought him.'' He thought while creating a dark energy sword. "Human, ept my wrath." Yunlong naturally jumped with his Susanoo and charged the beast. They attacked each other furiously, causing a storm to sweep over the area. nk! Yunlong''s energy sword shed with the dark devilgod tiger''s w and released a loud shockwave. "What''s that weird avatar?" Di Tian slowly walked out of the destroyed cave. "I''ve never seen something like that before." "It''s a rare ability," Kaguya answered while standing beside him. "Only a few people have awakened it, but in Yunlong''s case, it was different." "You know about it?" Di Tian questioned with a solemn expression. Kaguya nodded and silently replied, "I have seen some in the past..." ROAR! BAM! Yunlong heavily struck the tiger onto the rocky mountain and plunged the energy sword into its stomach. But, before he could even do significant damage, the space around them abruptly was warped. "I couldn''t use spatial maniption to force it, but..." Yunlong''s eyes suddenly shone with a goldish gleam. "This..." The Dark Devilgod Tiger''s eyes quickly widened in surprise because this human just used timew. "Stagnation." Yunlong released his Susanoo and pressed his leg against the tiger''s forehead. "Slow Motion." "Freeze." "Distortion." Dark Devilgod Tiger sensed his entire body was covered in weird energy and feltpletely torn apart. He couldn''t even move fast because lifting a single thumb took a few seconds. "Curse you, Human." "I won''t bow down to this punyw." "I still have my blood!" Dark Devilgod Tiger''s body swelled and abruptly became excessively bigger than his former form. He reached 40 meters in height, and his eyes red with dreadful red eyes. Yunlong couldn''t help but blink his eyes in surprise and look at the tiger that released a dark aura, covering the entire area with corrupt energy. "Hehehe..." Dark Devilgod Tiger released a coldugh. "With this, your fate has been sealed." "Slow Motion 10x." Yunlong''s voice echoed while standing in front of the giant cat. "Your punyw won''t work on me." Dark Devilgod Tiger attacked Yunlong with his sharp ws. nk! BAM! Yunlong instinctively raised his wooden sword and hardened it with material reinforcement, but he quickly was still sent flying a hundred meters away. Cracks! The reinforced wooden sword slowly crumbled into dust because of corroding evil energy, which caused Yunlong to frown for a moment. "Amaterasu would definitely work..." Yunlong quietly muttered while moving his gaze to the beast, who was charging toward him. "But I need another one-hit skill." Yunlong always had an idea in his head, but sometimes his own task wavered. He was busy with his training with Jin Eyu in the past and couldn''t really develop much except for the cultivation and improving skills he possessed. However, after briefly traversing into another world and fighting a literal god, Yunlongmitted to creating an absolute kill skill. An ultimate skill where he poured almost everything and guaranteed his victory. "I couldn''t use my spirit skills." Yunlong swiftly kicked the air to dodge the dark devilgod tiger''s attack. "Nevertheless, it should be enough to kill this cat." Yunlong spontaneously created a ck orb filled with an enormous amount of spirit energy. He poured almost everything single elemental forces he possessed into this, even his spiritual power. They quickly merged with infused Time Law, which fastened the process of rapid chain reaction. The orb slowly became longer and turned into a dusky barbed spear. "This, in theory, should work..." Yunlong firmly clenched the spear with his hand and threw it to the sky. The dusky spear quickly reached the atmosphere, and Yunlong cast his timew upon it. "Stagnant 100x." "Fast Motion 100X." The spear seemed to float calmly in the sky because of stagnation. Yet, if someone looks closely, it actually vibrates violently because fast motion causes it to move even in a stagnant situation. It quickly gained unbearable momentum because the spear literally fell one hundred times faster than it should have been. The gravity around it became heavier and heavier, and frequently static electricity appeared. Yunlong moved his gaze back to the dark devilgod tiger who mmed the ground in front of him. He carefully dodged every iing fatal attack and guided this beast away from this forest. They moved quickly toward the south where the ocean was because Yunlong needed a ce with an excellent shock absorbent. If they kept fighting in the star dou forest, a good portion of thend probably would be destroyed upon contact. "Why are you running, human?!" "Why are you running!" "Are you afraid?" Yunlong ignored the beast''s provocation because it would die in a few minutes anyway. They rushed out of the star dou forest and arrived at the south coast. They faced each other on a rocky cliff, which was so high above the deep blue ocean. Yunlong stood on the cliff and looked at the dark devilgod tiger with a calm expression. "Hmm, you are sure energetic for a cat." He casuallymented, which caused the beast to stare coldly at him. "You can run any more human, and even if you fly to the sky, I''ll chase you." The Dark Devilgod Tiger indifferently dered. "Is that so?" Yunlong smirked slightly. "Then, I won''t move from this position, so let''s see how you can kill me." ROAR! "Don''t Underestimate Me!" Dark Devilgod Tiger''s body released intense dark energy, and his scorpion tail flicked with purple light. Yunlong''s eternal mangekyou sharingan keenly looked at the tail and saw it moved quickly toward his chest, which he easily dodged. However, the scorpion tail attack was faint because the dark devilgod tiger charged toward him with an energy ray burst out from its mouth. Yunlong purposely didn''t dodge and waited until the beast was slightly closer to him. He surprisingly walked a few steps and activated his Susanoo, which cut the dark devilgod tiger''s wing with an energy sword. ROAR! "Y-You move..." Dark Devilgod Tiger charged at thin air and fell from the cliff with a speechless expression. "What did you expect?" Yunlong coldly chuckled. "That was obviously a lie." "Curse you, HUMAN!!!" The dark devilgod tiger fell to the ocean and couldn''t fly away because Yunlong severed his wings. "He''s clearly won''t die just from falling damage," Yunlongmented while sitting on the cliff. "That''s why I brought this..." Di Tian and Kaguya approached from afar and noticed ck light pierced through the cloud, leaving a fiery trail in the sky. "What?!" Di Tian suddenly shuddered for some reason. "What''s that thing? I''ve never felt so threatened before." "CURSE YOU HUMAN!" "EVIL GOD WILL CURSE YOUR BODY AND SOUL." "HAHAHA, I WILL WAIT AND LAUGH AT YOUR SUFFERING." "Quiet... Don''t you hear it?" Yunlong asked while looking at the iing ck light. "Hear what? You couldn''t do anything to me. I''ll recover in a matter of a second." Dark Devilgod Tigerughed while floating on the sea. "You can''t hear it, huh?" Yunlong sighed while staring at the beast. "Your Death..." The ck light abruptly fell through the space and brought an unbearable momentum, which destroyed even the area around it. "ept It... Heaven Judgment." "What-." Dark Devilgod Tiger raised his gaze and felt a light feather struck his forehead. BOOOOOOOM! The beast instantly disappeared from Yunlong''s vision and literally was dragged down into the deep ocean. The entire sea violently was shaken because of the force behind the spear. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A few kilometers of ocean abruptly was cleared from seawater, which actually evaporated, leaving simply a drynd. Yunlong saw a wide hole he created and shook his head because if hended that spear on thend, half of the star dou forest would disappear literally from the Douluo Continent. Not to mention the additional earthquake that probably would happen after the contact. "That spear force is at least ten times the amount of force I used against Asura God, but it probably still is not enough," Yunlongmented while hearing a system notification. [You have killed Dark Devilgod Tiger] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have devoured Dark DevilGod Tiger''s Soul] [You have obtained Evil God''s Wrath] [You have finished Test of Limits] Chapter 230 - Quest Completed Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 230 --- [You havepleted Test of Limits] "That was easier than I anticipated," Yunlong calmlymented while ncing at the system panel. "Well, to be honest, myst attack was overkill." [Calcting the reward...] "Hmm?" Yunlong was startled for a moment because Neo had never done something like this.. [You have obtained 1M System Points, Principle of Soul, and 1kg of Origin Spirit Ore] "Okay..." Yunlong slowly checked his reward started by the Principle of Soul, which surprisingly was a bizarre skill because it was passive. [Name: Principle of Soul(Passive)] [Description: Give you an understanding over soul, a fundamental part of any living creature] "I see..." Yunlong''s eyes blinked in wonder because sudden information entered his head. It was literally everything about the soul, which caused Yunlong to frown because it was too deep. When he meant everything, this skill basically pushed an enormous wave of information to his head. "I need time to chew all of this information," Hemented while altering his mind slightly. Yunlong swiftly created a mental space in his spiritual seal where the Principle of Soul''s content will be stored. He honestly couldn''t even focus because his head was overloaded. [Name: Origin Spirit Ore] [Description: Mysterious ore that was born from the beginning of the universe. It contained a unique mystique aura, whichplements any element or even strengthen them] Yunlong couldn''t handle his chuckle because this ore was actually perfect for his next project. He had nned to create an armor with Life Gold and several rare minerals. Yet, it still isn''t enough because merging spirit bones with metal alloys was an annoying process. If he didn''t preserve the essence from the spirit bones, which are the innate spirit skills, it could be a worthless effort. Not to mention he needs to reach a synergy within those alloys. However, Yunlong actually gained enlightenment because his cksmith skill reached EX rank. He could easily merge alloys with his signature energy and spirit bone now, but then another problem appeared. He couldn''t find a strong enough material to handle such rich essence and his signature energy, which was remarkably overbearing that a block of 10,000 years old cold steel crumbled into powder. Without applying Material Reinforcement Ex, harmonious sword intent, or even using Greed, he won''t be able to use any regr weapon without destroying them in a sh. "I still have time, so I don''t have to rush myself." Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to Dark Devilgod Tiger''s corpse. Yunlong jumped off the cliff and gradually descended to the deep hole he created a few minutes ago, which shook the entire south shore with horrendous impact. Hended in front of the ttened cat and saw the spear he produced be dust. "It couldn''t handle such an excessive momentum after all, huh." He casuallymented. Heaven''s Judgement wasn''t any ordinary technique because, in a matter of minutes, strong momentum umted and presumably enough to demolish the entire empire. "There is room for improvement." Yunlong grinned while scanning over the beast''s corpse. A darkish-red spirit ring gradually floated from Dark Devilgod''s ttened corpse, and Yunlong gazed at it with a calm expression. He actually still has a few stored spirit rings from killing Tang Chen and finishing Asura God''s first trial. Yunlong frowned and muttered, "Now that I''m thinking about Asura God, he didn''t give me the next trial..." Asura God didn''t even give him any news regarding what he should do next after finding the Silver Dragon King. "He probably didn''t expect me to find the dragon in such a short amount of time." He silently sighed. BOOM! SWOOSH~ Yunlong saw huge waves slowly approaching him from afar, and he shook his head wryly. "I don''t have time to think about it, huh." He quickly took Dark Devilgod Tiger''s corpse with him and guided the darkish-red spirit ring away. The seawater rushed toward the shore and slowly filled the newndscape, which made the ocean in the area deeper. Yunlong didn''t notice this, but a greyish pearl actually emerged from the dirt where Dark Devilgod Tiger dropped. It immediately was swallowed into the time-space anomaly, which urred because of Yunlong''sst attack. That greyish pear is actually Dark Devilgod Tiger''s core influenced by Yunlong''s timew and gained time attribute. Yunlong arrived at the cliff again and discovered Di Tian was standing there with a solemn expression. "What?" He asked with a confused expression. "You really killed that beast." Di Tian whispered with aplicated expression. "What are you exactly?" "Me, A human?" Yunlong smiled because Di Tian was obviously curious about his abnormality, but he wouldn''t tell him anything until this dragon was loyal enough to him. "What a liar... I''ve never seen such a human who could m a 300,000 years old spirit beast with a weird avatar and control timew." Di Tian indifferently remarked, which caused Yunlong to chuckle. "Hehe... Then you have seen it now." Yunlong casually answered, which left Di Tian speechless there. "Don''t be that surprised." He naturally patted Di Tian''s shoulders. "You''ll see something like this more often from now on." "What do you mean from now on?" Di Tian clicked his tongue in annoyance. "Well, I already defeated the bad cat." Yunlong suddenly walked toward Kaguya, who arrived in the middle of the conversation. "See youter in a few days." Yunlong and Kaguya instantly disappeared into thin air, and Di Tian was standing there with a speechless expression stered onto his face. "He didn''t even answer me and just left..." . . "YOU DAMN BRAT!" Di Tian shouted angrily. --- Supreme Pontiff Pce --- Yunlong and Kaguya quickly were teleported back to the cultivating cave behind the Supreme Pontiff Pce. As they arrived there, Yunlong immediately asked, "Kaguya, could you send me your knowledge for Yin and Yang chakras maniption?" "Mhm, sure." Kaguya gently ced her forehead against his head. "Thanks." Yunlong received a surge of information about Yin and Yang chakras. "It''s nothing." Kaguya suddenly smiled, which caught Yunlong off guard because she usually was expressionless. Yunlong shook his head and ced a pill bag in Kaguya''s hand. "Here, you can have moreter." He said while exploding into white smokes. Poof! "I should have ced my lips instead of my forehead..." Kaguya quietly whispered while caressing her rosy lips. "Hmph... What a missed opportunity." The real Yunlong was napping under a tree because his training ended a few seconds ago, and Gu Yuena went away to take lunch. A series of memories entered Yunlong''s mind and took a few minutes for him to digest them. "Good job me." He jokinglymented. "Now, what should I do with this?" He opened his palm and saw a darkish-red spirit ring was floating. Chapter 231 - Evil Gods Curse Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 231 --- "Hmm..." "What a weird method." "Also, what''s this connection between soul and origin?" Within a cksmith workshop below the Supreme Pontiff Pce, Yunlong was learning the Principle of Soul. He only understood 10% of it because it was too vast and profound, which was surprisingly hard to learnpared to when he learned Time Law.. [You learned Time Law faster because you have Ryumyaku''s help, Host] [Yourprehension is definitely higherpared to others, but it obviously wasn''t enough to learn six concepts of Time Law] [Without external help, you probably only learned three concepts at most] "Neo... I don''t know if you''re trying to be sarcastic or not." Yunlong shook his head wryly. [System incapable of being sarcastic, so the previous remark essentially was a fact] Yunlong nkly stared at the system panel and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. "Whatever." He sighed slightly. He gradually moved his gaze to the darkish-red spirit ring, which was floating above the ground. "360,000 years old spirit ring." "Dark Devilgod Tiger who possessed Evil Attribute..." Yunlong quietly said whileying his body on the floor. He was conflicted because his twin dragon martial soul had to be bnced. Without a light-attribute spirit ring from Angel God''s trial, Yunlong actually wouldn''t be able to bnce his martial soul because Moryo''s reward spirit ring contained potent darkness. "I possessed two other spirit rings from killing Tang Chen and Asura God''s trial." Yunlong closed his eyes. "Combined with this cat''s spirit ring, I stillck another spirit ring." "Let''s check the corpse first." He suddenly opened his inventory and pulled out Dark Devilgod Tiger''s corpse. The corpse was still warm, and red blood was running out with brimming vitality. Yunlong used bloodline absorption and sensed a newfound vigor invade his body, slowly reaching over his chest. A bloodline crest gradually was created with the shape of a dark tiger''s head. [You have received Devil God Domain] "Well, not bad." He smiled slightly. Yunlong had decided to absorb two spirit rings he recently stored from the quest''s reward. He slowly dragged out two red spirit rings from the system inventory and infused his spirit energy into them. "Let''s absorb these first." He closed his eyes again. Yunlong''s twin martial dragon souls released a faint cry, and they gradually approached both red spirit rings. "...This would take some time." Yunlong focused his attention on these spirit rings. A few minutes have passed after Yunlong started to absorb his second spirit ring for twin dragon souls, and the wall beside him suddenly was moved, revealing a secret passage. "Yunlong?" Bibi Dong emerged from the darkness and noticed Yunlong was absorbing red spirit rings, which surprised her for a second. "Eh, I thought he was researching soul spirit?" Bibi Dong briefly observed Yunlong and muttered, "I was about to tell him about the iing tournament..." "However, let''s not disturb him." She slowly shook her head and walked away from the room. Bibi Dong understands a spirit master needs a great focus to absorb spirit rings, especially 100k spirit rings. Even she had a tough time in the past with it. "Should I stay to help him..." Bibi Dong suddenly halted her steps, but a reminiscence of what happened a few weeks ago abruptly invaded her mind. Bibi Dong''s face was flushed, and her entire body became hotter for some reason, which caused her to breathe heavily. "No, control yourself, Bibi Dong." She mumbled while feeling the heat in her chest. Bibi Dong nced at the workshop briefly and decided to finish her job first because it was more important than her personal lust. She calmly grasped the wall near her and swiftly flowed spirit energy into it, causing a wall to move away in front of her. As Bibi Dong walked out of the secret passages, Kaguya and Gu Yuena approached her with a solemn expression. "Where is Yunlong?" Gu Yuena asked while crossing her arms. Kaguya didn''t say much and only nodded her head in consent because they wanted to ask the same thing. "...Where is he?" She quietly questioned. "He''s absorbing spirit rings at the moment, don''t disturb him." Bibi Dong naturally answered. She calmly stared at these women and continued, "Don''t worry, he should be fine." "Aren''t you afraid he is going to fail when absorbing those spirit rings?" Gu Yuena frowned slightly, to which Bibi Dong responded with a chuckle. Bibi Dong shook her head and confidently answered, "He''s my beloved. I trusted him more than I trusted myself." ''As expected, this woman is hard to read...'' Gu Yuena quietly thought while observing Bibi Dong''s body. "Well, excuse me, I have a few things to do." Bibi Dong gradually smirked and left both of them alone in the quiet corridor. "Ah yes, you should visit the bright spirit city... Just remember not to cause any destruction there." She added while walking away. "Hmm..." Kaguya nced at Gu Yuena. "Should we?" Gu Yuena pondered for a moment because it''s been a while since she saw humans other than Yunlong, his maids, and others, so she was kind of curious about their condition at the moment. ''Did humans be stronger or weaker...'' Gu Yuena nodded her head slightly. "Let''s go." Gu Yuena slowly moved away from the corridor. Kaguya briefly stared at the wall where Bibi Dong appeared before and marked it with her spiritual energy. If something horrible happened to Yunlong there, she should be alerted immediately. --- Hidden Workshop --- Yunlong released a sigh because he sessfully absorbed both spirit rings without any problem, which surprised him as Gluttony didn''t help this time. "Hmm?" He slowly opened his eyes. Yunlong abruptly noticed the dark devilgod tiger''s spirit ring forcefully absorbed into his true evil dragon martial soul. He panicked slightly because a violent burst of energy entered his body, which caused his true evil dragon to release a faint cold roar. "Are you kidding me..." Yunlong muttered with a speechless expression. [You have absorbed Dark Devilgod Tiger''s spirit ring] [Evil God''s Curse inappropriately was bestowed upon you...] Crack! Yunlong''s right arm abruptly released a bone-breaking noise, and he gazed at it with a solemn expression. "This is bad..." He muttered while trying to suppress this evil influence within himself. Dark Devilgod Tiger''s corpse released an ominous aura and slowly turned into a purple liquid. The purple liquid was the dark devilgod tiger''s essence that still had its consciousness, which literally only had one purpose, cursing Yunlong''s body. Yunlong couldn''t move his body, and the purple liquid quickly invaded his right arm. Thud! He felt his entire right arm throbbed and muttered, "What an annoying cat, even after you die... You still want to curse me, huh?" Yunlong squeezed his right arm with his other hand and slowly calmed the essence with spirit energy. It was a useless effort because the evil influence went berserk when he calmed it down. "I need a strong holy or light element." "Renxue..." Yunlong whispered while teleporting himself toward Angel God''s trial. Chapter 232 - Help, Dual Cultivation Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 232 --- Angel God Trials, Qian Renxue was trying to finish her fifth trial, baptism under holy sunlight. Holy Sunlight was Angel God''s earliest divine technique, which literally summoned over an enormous golden sun and cleansed deep darkness from this wicked world. Qian Renxue, who possessed the six-winged angel martial soul and holy light element, obviously received great benefits from this. Even though the Angel God Trials actually were disguised to make Qian Renxue stronger and adapted to divine energy faster. She clearly hasn''t realized it at all. Under an enormous golden sun, Qian Renxue was meditating with a body full of sweat. She stayed in this position for almost a month and endured extreme heat with a firm resolution. "Yunlong could do this easily..." Qian Renxue quietly murmured with a flushedplexion. "Then, I could do it too." Qian Daoliu solemnly looked at this from afar because he rarely saw his granddaughter this concentrated. Qian Renxue was born with great talent but iplete love. Even though just a little, Qian Renxue yearned for a better rtionship with Bibi Dong in the past. She tried to catch her mother''s attention as a talented daughter, but the cold heart of that woman was hard and filled with hatred. Qian Daoliu didn''t me Bibi Dong''s hatred because his son was the one who did such a vile thing to her, purposely to keep her in the Spirit Hall. "It was a good thing that she changed." Qian Daoliu briefly remembered when Bibi Dong suddenly opened her heart for Renxue. He smiled slightly and gradually moved his gaze to Yunlong''s clone, who naturally stayed here for months to observe Qian Renxue''s progress. "After hees, everything is changing." Qian Daoliumented calmly. Poof! "Uugh." Yunlong''s clone abruptly released a painful groan and popped out into white smoke. "What happened?!" Qian Daoliu was baffled by what happened in front of him. The real Yunlong appeared out of thin air, and he looked horrible for some reason. Yunlong''s entire right arm swelled with a purplish mark across his skin, which makes like tiger stripes. "Are you okay?" Qian Daoliu hurriedly approached him. "I''m not okay... I have a curse." Yunlong silently answered while soothing his right arm. Qian Daoliu nced at Yunlong''s arm and keenly noticed dark energy within his body, which was raging like uncontrolled ocean waves. "This..." He frowned and immediately flowed his holy spirit energy into Yunlong''s body. CRACK! Yunlong felt his right arm snap abruptly, and the pain was causing him to grit his teeth slightly. Even though Yunlong''s imperfect immortality fixed his body with great speed, the curse constantly corroded his flesh, which caused an endless wicked cycle of pain. If Yunlong tried to calm the curse with his spirit energy, it would go violent and feed his flesh even faster. "That damn cat..." He coldly whispered with an annoyed expression because he couldn''t even pressure this pain down. "Bear it for a moment." Qian Daoliu stated, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. Qian Renxue sensed Yunlong''s presence and quickly moved her gaze to him, noticing his right arm had severely deformed. "Yunlong." She worriedly whispered. "Do you want to help him?" Angel God''s voice suddenly echoed in Qian Renxue''s mind. "Who are you?" Qian Renxue questioned with a frown on her face. "What a foolish question." Angel God chuckled slightly with an amused tone. "Where are you right now?" Qian Renxue''s eyes quivered for a moment, and an astonished gasp escaped her mouth. "Y-You''re..." She quickly realized who was talking within her mind right now. "So, who do you think I am?" Angel God returned with clear snickers. Qian Renxue suddenly arrived in a vast white cloud, and a golden-haired woman appeared in front of her. "Angel God." She mumbled while looking at the golden-haired woman. Angel God casually nodded her head and replied, "It seemed that my inheritor isn''t really foolish." "Well, let''s go straight into it." She continued while showing Yunlong''s swollen right arm. "This, is he okay?" Qian Renxue immediately asked because she literally felt pained when seeing Yunlong like this. "That young man isn''t okay, his entire right arm already consumed by evil." Angel God naturally answered because she was familiar with that ominous darkness energy. It''s been a while since Angel God felt Evil God''s evil energy, but a distinct memory was still fresh in her mind. Even though Yunlong has be Asura God''s Inheritor, he wouldn''t be able to handle such a thing by himself. "As expected of you, Asura...." Angel God couldn''t help but sigh with irritation. "You casually dumped your problem to me, knowing a beast with Evil God''s corrupted energy still wandering on this." "Um... Angel God, Who are you talking about?" Qian Renxue politely asked with a nervous tone. "It''s my friend and also your brother''s current god divisor." Angel God answered calmly. "I''ll exin more about himter." "Whatever, just listen carefully to what I''m going to say." She continued while exining a cleansing technique, which could help Yunlong''s horrible situation. Qian Renxue''s face slowly became flushed because she never expected Angel God''s cleaning technique to be Dual Cultivation. "Why do you seem to be ashamed?" Angel God suddenly questioned, which caught Qian Renxue off guard. "I-... Um, I don''t expect you to tell me such a shameful thing." Qian Renxue responded with a stutter. "Don''t get me wrong. You could easily help that young man if you mastered divine holy power." Angel God inly asserted. "However, you''re not any differentpared to mortals now, so this is the best option I could give to you." "Even if you received my divine holy energy, your frail mortal body will immediately turn into dust." She sternly warned, which caused Qian Renxue to gulp nervously. Angel God half lied about her divine holy energy will cause Qian Renxue''s body to explode. Qian Renxue would be fine if Angel God bestowed a small portion of her divine energy to her, but ites with the price of reducing one''s living force. That''s why Angel God thought of an alternative where Qian Renxue would also get benefits for herself. Even though purposely making her inheritor perform Dual Cultivation is a shameful move, it''s for the best because such a monster like Yunlong needs to be tamed. ''Don''t me me, Asura... You''re the one who started this.'' Angel God smirked inside because her inheritor would definitely surpass first-ss god current position with Yunlong on her side. Angel God slowly approached Qian Renxue''s head and transferred the dual cultivation technique without any problem. "Don''t worry much." Ange God reassured naturally. "You also want to do this, right?" "Just trust your heart." Qian Renxue quietly stared at Angel God and nodded with a determined purpose. "I''m going to save Yunlong." She firmly said. "Also, you have passed my fifth trial. I''ll give a reward that might help youter in the process of cleansing." "Go..." Angel God gently smiled and flicked her slender hand. . . Qian Renxue gradually opened her eyes and saw two identical red spirit rings hovering on her palm. "With this, I''ll help him.." She moved her gaze to Yunlong. Chapter 233 - Cleansing (R-18+) Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 233 --- "What an evil curse." Qian Daoliu solemnly said while looking at Yunlong''s right arm. "The being who cursed you really hated you to death." "It''s an annoying cat." Yunlong wryly answered. He was sure Gluttony had devoured the Dark Devilgod Tiger''s soul and probably wouldn''t cause a problem for him, but it seemed that he was wrong. However, the beast''s corpse surprisingly still has onest will to curse him, which caught Yunlong off guard. Not to mention the Dark Devilgod Tiger''s spirit ring was waiting for a chance where he lowered his guard down. "What a blunder..." Yunlong quietly muttered with a sigh. Qian Daoliu suddenly felt an enormous wave of evil energy explode within Yunlong''s body. The ck tiger strips marks quickly were increased and covered his entire right side. "This..." Qian Daoliu''s eyes widened because his holy spirit energy abruptly was swallowed by this curse. It should be impossible considering Qian Daoliu literally was the level 99 limit douluo, who currently possessed the most potent holy energy besides his granddaughter. Qian Daoliu tried to suppress the curse more with spirit energy but received a backsh instead because the curse erupted violently. Crack! Yunlong''s mouth twitched because, for a moment, his entire right arm bone got destroyed by his own muscle. White Light Grace and Imperfect Immortality quickly fixed it without any problem, but bothersome pain kept invading his sense. "Can you fix this?" Yunlong quietly asked while taking a pain-killer pill from his inventory. "Wait, let me try something." Qian Daoliu was about to use his martial soul avatar, but a calm steps noise slowly approached them. "Grandpa, let me handle this." Qian Renxue calmly stated, which caused Qian Daoliu to move his gaze to her. "Xue''er..." Qian Doaliu solemnly looked at his granddaughter and noticed her light element was immense akin to the golden sunshine itself, which was the effect of her trials/training. "Don''t worry." Qian Renxue smiled reassuredly at his grandfather. "Angel God herself has told a way to help Yunlong." "What? Angel God herself, you met the almighty being." Qian Daoliu was dumbfounded because even he only heard Angel God''s voice a few times. Qian Renxue nodded her head and truthfully answered, "Yes." Meanwhile, Yunlong frowned a little when hearing Qian Renxue''s statement because he still didn''t trust Angel God. Angel God actually appeared genuine when Yunlong was talking with her in the past, but he never or not even once trusted her. Yunlong never trusted people who hadn''t shown their real character, so even Asura God and Sea God themselves were in his doubtful category. ''That woman... What''s she nning for?'' Yunlong thought while moving his gaze to the heaven stairs, where a silhouette of a golden-haired woman gently waved at him. Angel God moved her mouth slowly, and Yunlong read her lips movement without any problem. ''Don''t worry. I sincerely didn''t mean anything malicious toward you.'' ''However, enjoy.'' Angel God smirked slightly at him. "Yunlong." Qian Renxue suddenly called his name, and Yunlong quickly moved his gaze to her. "Renxue... What did that woman tell you?" Yunlong asked, which caused Qian Daoliu to frown because this brat dared to call Angel God like that. "Um, it''s hard to exin..." Qian Renxue softly responded with a flushed face. She slowly stepped forward and whispered a few words to Yunlong''s ears. Yunlong calmly listened to her words and was baffled by that damned angel god''s purpose. "What a petty cliche move." He whispered with a sigh. "Is there any other way?" He returned, to which Qian Renxue immediately responded with a shake of her head. "Yunlong, you don''t want me to help you?" Qian Renxue softly mumbled while lowering her head. Yunlong shook his head and replied, "No, I want you to help me, but..." "But what?" Qian Renxue firmly looked at his eyes. "Are you okay with this?" Yunlong awkwardly returned because he couldn''t take Qian Renxue''s first time with something like this. Qian Renxue was quiet for a few moments and chuckled wearily after because her brother sometimes could be an idiot. "Dummy, I can do everything happily for you." Qian Renxue confidently answered with a smile on her face. "Even if we do it like this, it would still be a memorable memory for us." "A memory where me, your beloved big sister, helped you through a hard time." She proudly dered, which left Yunlong speechless. Qian Renxue frowned when looking at Yunlong''s reaction and pouted slightly. "What''s that reaction? You didn''t happy even after I''m saying that?" "No, it''s nothing." Yunlong gradually smiled because he really was blessed in his current life. "Then, let''s go... We need a private ce because we obviously couldn''t do it here." Qian Renxue slowly crossed her arms. "Fine," Yunlong replied naturally. Qian Renxue turned around and confidently looked at her grandfather. "I''ll be back in a day or two." She said. Qian Daoliu wryly shook his head andmented, "You can back anytime you want, but remember the trial hasn''t finished yet." "Also, be careful of the curse." He added sternly. Qian Renxue responded with a nod and then disappeared with Yunlong in a sh, leaving Qian Daoliu alone in Angel God''s Trials. --- Sunset Forest --- Yunlong felt his spirit energy was used a bit andnded on the ground with a weird expression. "Hmm?" He nced at his right hand. "I calm it down with my light element." Qian Renxue said while hugging his right arm. "It''s only temporarily, though." They slowly walked toward the training house near Dugu Bo''s garden and approached the front door. Qian Renxue opened the door for Yunlong, and they gradually moved to his room on the second floor. "Take this." Qian Renxue naturally ced a red spirit ring on Yunlong''s left palm. "Try to absorb it while I''m preparing myself." "I''ll be here in a few seconds." She quickly ran to the bathroom and cleaned herself. Yunlong sat on his bed and focused his other dragon martial soul into the red spirit ring Qian Renxue gave to him, which not surprisingly possessed a potent light element. ROAR! ROAR! The True Saint Dragon roared when sensing apatible spirit ring with itself and swiftly encircled with its body. True Evil Dragon noticed this and roared angrily because evil within Yunlong''s body slowly was countered by sacred energy. Yunlong closed his eyes and tried to harmonize these two with his spirit energy. . . "Yunlong~." Qian Renxue''s soothing voice Yunlong opened his eyes and saw Qian Renxue standing at the front door with wet hair. Qian Renxue has finished her brief shower, and she wore a wet white robe and showed her wless skin to him. Not only did her clothes were seen-through, but her pure white cotton panties also could be seen. She didn''t wear a bra so that her pink nipples slightly poked her wet white robe, which enhanced her sensuality. Even though Qian Renxue just literally had a cold shower, her entire body was burning hot with nervousness and excitement. "D-Don''t look at me intensely like that." Qian Renxue softly said while covering her chest. "I-It''s embarrassing." Yunlong couldn''t help but open his mouth in wonder because Qian Renxue''s charm was different than Bibi Dong''s. Bibi Dong''s appeal was what you expected from a beautiful woman who has riped with a charming appearance. Meanwhile, Qian Renxue was a pure flower that still had time to grow but was attractive on her own, which made one want to grasp her beauty. Yunlong instinctively smiled because he could see a faint simrity between mother and daughter. "You''re beautiful, Renxue." Yunlong praised, which caused Qian Renxue to blush. "H-Hmm... Of course, I am." Qian Renxue swayed her while approaching him. She directly bent her body in front of Yunlong and grasped his right hand gently, unintentionally showing her imposing cleavage to him. Qian Renxue''s sweet flowery scent immediately invaded Yunlong''s nostrils and slowly yet surely intoxicated him. "I see... It''s way beyond bad." Qian Renxue keenly nced at his right arm, which had turned entirely ck with greyish tints. She raised her gaze and instructed, "I''ll start, so rx your body and absorb the spirit ring I gave to you." "Okay." Yunlong gazed at her wless greenish-golden eyes. Qian Renxue Without further ado, Qian Renxue gently licked Yunlong''s right arm with her little tongue. A golden light was transferred onto his skin and cleansed the evil energy a bit. She sensually licked his entire right arm thoroughly and slowly reached over his chest. However, Yunlong suddenly grasped her chin and raised her head a little. "Yunlong?" Qian Renxue tilted her head because Yunlong''s gaze made her feel things. "Renxue." Yunlong approached her pinkish lips. Qian Renxue quickly closed her eyes and felt Yunlong''s warm lips envelop hers. He gently moved her tongue and moved it slowly, which caused her to breathe steadily. A few minutes have passed, and Qian Renxue''s body was in heat, making her thighs release such luscious wetness. "Renxue..." Yunlong whispered warmly. He gently caressed her slender body and reached her pure thighs, which trembled when he touched them. Ahhn~ A moan escaped Qian Renxue''s mouth, and Yunlong chuckled because it seemed that her sensitive part was around here. He moved his hand slowly to her private area and felt it was steaming with wetness. Qian Renxue obviously didn''t want to lose and quickly grasped Yunlong''s member with her gentle hand, rubbing them gently. "Do you like it?" She asked while breathing heavily. "Yes." Yunlong rubbed Qian Renxue''s pussy. They are gently stroking each other and a momentter experience a minor orgasm together, making them fall straight onto the bed. "You''re damp down there," Yunlongmented while kissing her on the neck. "Hmph, whose fault was that." Qian Renxue didn''t forget her duty and massaged Yunlong''s right arm gently. They surprisingly weren''t swallowed by lust, but the heat in their body had increased exponentially. Qian Renxue''s body is super sensitive at the moment, and a simple touch on her pussy is enough to make her cum. "Let''s continue." Qian Renxue took Yunlong''s member into her mouth but immediately gagged because she literally wasn''t experienced. Yunlong wanted to stop her, but she insisted on giving him a blowjob and flowed evil energy into her body, burning it with her light element. Qian Renxue''s head bopped up and down several times, and Yunlong released a burst of cum into her mouth. "Mmmph," Qian Renxue''s eyes widened in surprise. She swallowed them without any problem and savored a surprisingly sweet aftertaste in her mouth. She gave Yunlong a blowjob a few more times, but he''s still hard for some reason. Ahnn~ Yunlong grabbed her breast out and pinched her nipples, causing her to receive pleasure and pain at the same time. Qian Renxue released Yunlong''s member from her mouth and panted because she had just cum. "C-Can we slow down..." Qian Renxue tried to adjust her breath, but he didn''t stop and pulled her panties instead. Yunlong moved his member in front of Qian Renxue''s pussy and confidently asked, "Are you ready?" Even though Qian Renxue was tired, she gulped and responded with a nod. Yunlong pushed his member into Qian Renxue''s pussy and prated her hymen, which caused blood to flow out. "It''s hurt." Qian Renxue released tears. "It''s okay... You''ll feel better." Yunlong wiped her tears and naturally kissed her, moving his member slowly up. Ahnn~ Qian Renxue moaned while feeling Yunlong inside her, making her warm with pleasure. As Yunlong increased his pace more and more, Qian Renxue received a pleasure she had never felt before. They mated like anime for literally hours and changed into several positions. Yunlong''s evil energy has almost entirely cleansed every time he cum inside Qian Renxue. However, it''s not over because his body somehow was still unsatisfied. Ahhn~ Ahhn~ "More." Qian Renxue quickly locked her legs around Yunlong''s waist, making his member goes deeper into her. Every time Yunlong pushed his member, Qian Renxue would release a happy moan. She squealed in happiness because he finally took her first time. Yunlong''s body adapted to the evil energy, and his new light-attributed spirit ring tranquilized it down. "Renxue, I''m about to cum." Yunlong said while hugging her. Qian Renxue kissed him and shouted, "Give it! Give it to me, Yunlong!" "Renxue!" "Yunlong!" Yunlong finally released his cum inside of Qian Renxue''s pussy, which literally filled with white liquid. They exchanged a kiss for thest time before drowsiness hit them down because not only do they perform intense sex, their spirit energy is also excessively consumed in the cleansing process. Qian Renxue''s eyes felt heavy for some reason, yet she still had a bit of energy to ask, "Yunlong, can you say that." "I love you, Renxue." Yunlong genuinely said while kissing her forehead. Qian Renxue giggled and replied, "Hehe... I love you too, my beloved most dummy brother." They fell asleep while hugging each other, not realizing the sky had already turned bright once again. Chapter 234 - Suprising Changes Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 234 --- [You have absorbed 400,000 years old spirit ring] [You acquired three spirit skills, Harmony Flow, Torrent, Dragon King''s Rage] [Dark Devilgod Tiger''s Spirit Ring tamed] [You gave acquired three spirit skills, Tooth for a Tooth, Dragon''s Might, Evil Conqueror] [You have gained a harmony between light and darkness] [You have achieved minor light and darknessw] Yunlong slowly changed with his new aplishment, and two streams of lights covered his entire body. A faint greyish reverse scales grew on his chest and released an intense light for a second. Yunlong''s hair turned white and ck briefly butter gradually faded into silvery color. "...Hmm?" Qian Renxue''s eyelids quietly opened, which caused her to see Yunlong''s new appearance. She was actually baffled for a second because her dummy brother had be more handsome. It''s not just appearance but also his aura, whichforted her heart for some reason. Qian Renxue couldn''t help but blush because realizing they were butt naked without any covers. She quickly remembered what happenedst, making her face literally ripe red like a tomato. "I couldn''t believe we really did it..." Qian Renxue softly muttered while creeping into Yunlong''s warm body. "Does this mean I won the bet with my mother?" She gradually reached over Yunlong''s chest and rested her head there for a brief moment. "I need an answer." She muttered with a solemn expression. "Renxue." Yunlong suddenly called, which caught her off guard. "You wake up?!" Qian Renxue hurriedly tried to grasp a nket to cover herself, but Yunlong swiftly seized her hand. "Do you want an honest answer?" Yunlong responded while staring at her eyes. Qian Renxue looked at him back and replied, "Yes." "You''re my second." Yunlong honestly answered with a calm expression and clearly expected Qian Renxue to be angry at him. Qian Renxue opened her mouth in awe but shortly realized how many disadvantages she had against Bibi Dong. She was angry at herself for not being on Yunlong''s side a little bit longer. "If only I..." Qian Renxue mumbled while shaking her head. "Did she really take your first time?" Yunlong didn''t say much and only nodded his head, leaving Qian Renxue in silence. . . "It''s okay... I really couldn''t win against her." Qian Renxue gently pressed her breast against Yunlong. "At least I could firmly secure second ce." "I am also still above your maids, hehe." She chuckled slightly with pride. "Are you really okay with this?" Yunlong solemnly questioned, which caused Qian Renxue to frown. "It would be a lie if I said I could love every single one of you evenly." "That''s impossible." Yunlong had never believed in a harem with love equality, even though every woman and maid he cherished deserved love and affection, giving them a fake sense of bnce was a dumb excuse to calm them down. They deserved more love and affection, but without understanding each other''s needs, it would be impossible for Yunlong to love them evenly. Qian Renxue grasped this way long ago when she was alone in Heaven Dou Empire. She understood just how lonely it was without Yunlong''s presence on her side. Qian Renxue slightly raised her head and kissed Yunlong back. "I know." She said with a smile. "Nevertheless, I''m still in your heart, and that''s more important for me." Yunlong nced at her greenish-golden eyes and discovered a firm light of belief. Qian Renxue parted her lips andmented, "Even though I''d love to be in your heart morepared to others. I''m not that entitled." "Hmph, remember that." She adorably pouted while hugging him. "I will." Yunlong slowly hugged her back with a gentle smile on his face. They hugged each other for a few minutes, and Qian Renxue wasfortably cuddling inside Yunlong''s embrace. "How is your hand? I''m pretty sure the dual cultivation cleansed it." Qian Renxue suddenly asked. "It''s okay now." Yunlong naturally showed her his right hand, which had be normal again. "What about your appearance?" She tilted her head because, with his current appearance, anydy would get attracted to him. "My appearance?" Yunlong responded with a confused expression. He hurriedly turned around and speechlessly looked at the mirror where his new appearance greeted him. He had grown slightly taller withpact muscle filled with enormous strength, and his face also had be somehow more attractive. "My hair..." Yunlong noticed his ck hair turned dusky silverish. "It''s too eye-catching, right?" Qian Renxuemented with a grin. Yunlong wryly smiled and replied, "Yeah." Qian Renxue wholeheartedly giggled because the cleansing technique not only calmed evil within Yunlong but also baptized his entire body with her light element. In a sense, Yunlong''s body has undergone an impractical rebirth because this could only happen once, which was triggered by Evil God''s curse. Qian Renxue''s cultivation has also undergone an enormous breakthrough, with her spirit rank reaching level 81. "Hmm?" She felt her eight spirit ring connected with Yunlong. Yunlong also felt the same because his True Saint Dragon''s second spirit ring reacted suddenly. A pair of red spirit rings encircled them, and Qian Renxue''s six-winged angel transformation naturally activated. Even though she didn''t look any different than before, Yunlong grasped the draconic quality from her body. Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered with golden gleam and turned slowly into slit akin to dragon eyes, but somehow didn''t show any dragon''s arrogance but angelic characteristic instead. "Wise Angel Dragon Queen..." Qian Renxue slowly called her eight spirit skill. She moved her gaze to Yunlong and was shocked by his unexpected transformation, "Yunlong, y-your back." Yunlong has three pairs of angel wings on his back, but these wings are different from Qian Renxue''s because they were gleaming with silverish light. "This is a weird sensation." Yunlong casually nced at his newfound angel wings. "You''ll get used to itter." Qian Renxuemented with a sigh. "But what actually happened?" Yunlong pondered for a second and replied, "We absorbed each other''s essence, so you took my dragon''s essence while I took yours." "We most likely upgraded our martial soul." "However, It''s definitely not martial soul evolution because I didn''t notice any significant changes besides your dragon''s eyes and my angel wings." "That''s why my vision felt bizarre right now, huh." Qian Renxue peered around with her new eyes, causing her to see more clearly and observe the flow of spirit energy around them. "Do you want to test your new abilities?" Yunlong asked while pping his angel wings. "Hmm, sure." Qian Renxue responded with aplicated tone. "Let''s have breakfast first, though." "Okay.." Yunlong smiled slightly. Chapter 235 - A Brief Test And Tournament? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 235 --- Sunset Forest weirdly was echoed with a few explosion noises. Bam! Boom! Yunlong stood with a surprised expression because Qian Renxue suddenly gained massive strength''s eruptions. Even though Yunlong didn''t activate any spirit skill or his sharingan, Qian Renxue was somehow able to match his physical strength. Yunlong''s physical strength is enormouspared to others and clearly has passed over ordinary Titled Douluo in terms of raw power, but Qian Renxue just breakthroughs to level 81. At first, neither Qian Renxue and Yunlong realized how many changes happened to their bodies, but now they apparently felt a tremendous improvement within them. "This strength?" Qian Renxue frowned while clenching her fist. "It feels great." Qian Renxue slowly moved her gaze to Yunlong and kicked the ground heavily,unching herself toward him. Yunlong calmly observed her and received an iing punch with his elbow. He swiftly grabbed Qian Renxue''s waist and tackled her down to the ground. Qian Renxue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and released a burst of spirit energy from her body. Boom! Yunlong was blown away but obviously not injured and casuallynded with a neutral expression. "I''m holding back, but your strength surely has improved a lot." He confidentlymented. "Is that so?" Qian Renxue chuckled happily. She nced at her beloved brother and added, "Then, when did you want to be serious?" "Now." Yunlong suddenly arrived in front of her. He lightly flicked Qian Renxue''s forehead andunched her to the nearest rock, which immediately cracked because of the impact. Qian Renxue used her new spirit ring, and her eyes instantly turned into dragon eyes, causing her entire body to flow rapidly with gentle draconic energy. She created a solid light sword and rushed toward Yunlong with six angel wings on her back. Yunlong casually grabbed a stick from the nearest tree and cast upon material reinforcement on it, which caused it to harden quickly. nk! "Your strength increased, but you''re still slower." He naturally kicked Qian Renxue''s wrist and adjusted his posture slightly. "Hmph." Qian Renxue pouted and poured more spirit energy into her light sword, only to feel soreness in her arms. "What is this?" She nced at Yunlong, who grinned at her. "Tooth for a Tooth," Yunlongmented while tilting his stick slightly. Qian Renxue abruptly lost her bnce for a moment and was kicked by Yunlong again. [Spirit Skill: Tooth for a Tooth(Passive)] [Description: Reflects 15% of damage back to the enemy when you got attacked] "Well, I''m going to use my new spirit skill, be prepared... Renxue." Yunlong naturally warned. [Spirit Skill: Torrent] [Description: Channels your energy and rage into an armament and quickly erupted the enemy with a wave of dragon''s st, ignore enemy''s defense if your body was heavily injured] Yunlong casually raised the stick and channeled his profound dragon energy into it. Qian Renxue created a light shield and noticed Yunlong heavily bashed the stick onto the ground. ROAR! "Are you serious?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened in awe because an energy wave filled with dragon roars abruptly approached her. She literally tried her best to create a strong light shield, but a slight touch from Yunlong''s torrent instantly cracked it. Crack! "In the end, I still lost..." Qian Renxue wryly smiled while closing her eyes. BOOM! A part of the forest quickly was swallowed by Yunlong''s torrent, and Qian Renxue opened her eyes because she weirdly didn''t feel any pain. "Are you afraid?" Yunlong''s soothing voice slowly entered her ears. "Hmph, what a bully." Qian Renxuemented and realized Yunlong was teleporting her into his embrace. Yunlong chuckled for a moment and returned, "Well, do you want to rest or go back to Angel God''s trials?" Qian Renxue frowned because she wanted to be on Yunlong''s side a little bit more, but then she couldn''t stop midway through her trials. "I want to continue my trials." Qian Renxue answered with a firm look. Yunlong gently smiled and nodded his head, "Very well." They disappeared in a sh, and Dugu Bo arrived at the scene with apletely shocked expression. "Young master''s strength..." Dugu Bo observed the destroyed forest solemnly. "He already surpassed me." He quietly grasped poisonous green hues and muttered, "My decision wasn''t wrong to follow him, but I need to show my worth beside my garden now." --- Angel God''s Trials --- Qian Daoliu has been meditating in heavenly stairs because of Angel God''s order. Angel God firmly stated that he must protect Qian Renxue against any harm until she finished her sixth trial. She also gave an order to observe Yunlong''s growth without making it too obvious. Qian Daoliu was quite confused but understood nheless because that brat''s growth was too tremendous and fast. He is literally a monster who reached the spirit saint at the age of twelve. "What did I do when I was 12?" Qian Daoliu suddenly frowned while remembering a boy who enjoyed fishing in a river. "Grandpa." Qian Renxue''s voice naturally echoed in the Angel God''s trial, which caused Qian Daoliu to open his eyes. Qian Daoliu gradually moved his gaze and saw Yunlong descend from the air with six angel wings on his back. He gently carried Qian Renxue in his arms and confidentlynded on a white tform. "What..." Qian Daoliu stared in disbelief. Angel God''s transparent figure appeared beside her statue, and she also had a surprised expression stered on her face. "They actually shared each other''s essence..." Angel God whispered solemnly. "It seemed that irregr physique and bloodline was special." Yunlong suddenly moved his gaze slightly to Angel God, which surprised her for a moment. "Well, his sense sure was sharp." Shemented with a smile on her face. "Do you want me to stay?" Yunlong gently looked back to Qian Renxue, who shook her head. "No, you can go." Qian Renxue responded with an indifferent tone. "Eh?" Yunlong was surprised. Qian Renxue giggled and confidently said, "I couldn''t focus if you''re here..." She kissed him lightly on the cheeks and yfully winked, "Therefore, go back to the spirit hall. I need to finish my trial." Qian Renxue quickly ran away to the heaven stairs and left Yunlong speechless there. Yunlong smiled wryly and teleported himself back to the workshop, where Bibi Dong was waiting for him. Qian Renxue arrived at the heaven stairs, and Qian Daoliu looked at her with a solemn expression. "What happened between you two." Qian Daoliu sternly asked. Qian Renxue''s face flushed a little, but then she responded shyly, "It''s a secret." Qian Daoliu grimaced inside, but it was rare to see his granddaughter this happy. He keenly observed Qian Renxue and saw a goldish dragon''s head mark on her shoulder. --- Hidden Workshop --- Yunlong arrived without any problem, but a woman''s silhouette suddenly hugged from behind. "What happened?" Bibi Dong hurriedly asked because he suddenly disappeared. "I got cursed, so let me exin first," Yunlong answered with aplicated expression. He briefly exined what happened yesterday, and Bibi Dong listened with a calm expression. "I see... Renxue helped you." Bibi Dong nodded her head, knowing her daughter''s attitude. "Let me see your spirit ring." She suddenly requested, to which Yunlong responded with a shrug. Yunlong''s twin dragon martial souls were activated, which caused six red spirit rings to dance around him. "Haha... Another red spirit rings?" Bibi Dongughed with pride because her beloved son actually could reach such ridiculousness. "As expected." She looked at him with a proud look on her face. Yunlong deactivated his martial soul and noticed Bibi Dong wore her supreme pontiff''s outfits, which she rarely used these days. "Why did you wear that outfit? Any special event today?" Yunlong asked with a confused expression. "Ah... The continental tournament." Yunlong remembered many things all of sudden and asked, "When does it start?" "Right now.." Bibi Dong answered casually. Chapter 236 - Wonder...? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 236 --- Spirit Hall was bustling with noises, and over a hundred spirit master''s academies had gathered here to attend the continental tournament. Even though the majority of the academies literally were new and not really famous because they just stood recently. Under the shade of the building, Shrek academy naturally stood with calmposure while keenly observing every team in the area. They are really bewildered by the number of contestants in this tournament. Ning Rongrong frowned slightly beside Oscar because from what she remembered, only a few teams from empires or renowned schools could attend this tournament. However, it seemed that this year several schools with some favored seedlings could attend the continental tournament, which surprisingly was epted by the Spirit Hall. "Also... What with those people, their auras are so intimidating." Ning Rongrong slowly moved her gaze to Spirit Hall''s golden generation, who confidently stood beside Tyrant Academy''s chosen. "They are strong." Ma Xiaotao solemnlymented while looking at the golden generation from her veil. "However, we could handle it." Dai Mubai nced at the star luo empire''s team and saw a few familiar figures, but a person he yearned for wasn''t there for some reason. "Zhuqing..." He quietly muttered while remembering his childhood. Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes scanned through the arena''s venue, but she couldn''t find Yunlong''s figure at all. "Young master." She whispered while holding herself to not shiver in delight. Dai Weisi approached her and calmly asked, "How is the preparation?" Zhu Zhuyun''s demeanor immediately became indifferent, and her eyes nced at Dai Wusi a little. "Hmph, My preparation already finished a long time ago." She swayed her head. She yed with her hair a bit and indifferently added, "I''m not like you who couldn''t finish a simple task from the young master." "Is that so?" Dai Weisi unresponsively responded. Zhu Zhuyun briefly sneered and shook her head because her ex-fiance was nothing but a mere puppet now. She should have been angry at Yunlong for doing this, but why should she? "hmm... I couldn''t wait." She moved her gaze to the spirit hall''s team. Liu Erlong smirked when looking at the scenery because it''s been a while for her to see many soul masters in one ce. "This tournament is going to be interesting." Shemented while thinking about Yunlong. Liu Erlong noticed a familiar guy walking around the venue with a stern expression stered on his face. "Xiaogang." She indifferently said while leaning against a window. "It seemed that you still didn''t realize your mistakes." "He won''t... No, he never changes." She added while shaking her head. Liu Erlong remembered her moment with Yu Xiaogang, but those memories quickly faded into darkness. "That was an unpleasant moment." "Let''s think about something else." Shemented while thinking about a young man who saved her. --- Supreme Pontiff Pce --- Yunlong and Bibi Dong naturally walked on the quiet corridor with calm expressions on their faces. "Ah, yes. What happened to your appearance?" Bibi Dong casually asked because her son''s new looks are somehow more attractive. Yunlong chuckled for a moment and wryly answered, "It''s the side effect of the curse-cleansing." "You might get surprised, but..." He suddenly initiated his angel wings, which slowly unfurled on his back. Bibi Dong was amazed because only someone who has the Six-Winged Angel martial soul could possess such wings. "Martial soul evolution?" Bibi Dong asked while looking at the silvery feather wings. "Nope." Yunlong casually shook his head. "However, my dragon martial souls definitely got an upgrade." "I see..." Bibi Dong suddenly feltforted by his aura and instinctively released a sigh of relief. They walked toward the wooden house within the hidden garden and saw Kaguya hurriedly move her head to them. "I''m back." Yunlong smiled slightly. "What happened to you?" Kaguya instantly arrived in front of him. She swiftly checked Yunlong''s entire body with her byakugan and discovered nothing wrong but instead found that his spirit and spiritual energy abruptly increased by three folds. Yunlong''s atmosphere has changed tremendously because he usually possesses this kind of wild aura from his body, but now it''s moreposed with faint warmth. "You''ve changed...?" Kaguya slowly tilted her head in confusion. "Not really." Yunlong chuckled, which caused Kaguya to be even more confused. He shook his head and calmly exined what happened yesterday to Kaguya. She listened attentively but immediately frowned upon hearing Qian Renxue was the one who cured his curse. "...Did you have sex with her?" Kaguya abruptly asked, which left Yunlong speechless for a moment. Yunlong didn''t expect her to ask such a question, but he couldn''t deny his actions and nodded his head quietly. Kaguya stared at Yunlong''s eyes and silently lowered her head because she bizarrely felt bitter inside. "What''s this sensation?" She muttered solemnly. "There there." Yunlong gently patted Kaguya''s head, which caught her off guard. Kaguya''s eyes widened because a warm sensation gradually covered the bitterness in her heart. She nced at Yunlong, who smiled at her and inwardly questioned herself for a moment. ''I need time to understand this feeling.'' Kaguya thought while walking away. "Kaguya." Yunlong called her name. Kaguya''s steps abruptly were halted, but Yunlong didn''t say anything afterward and only threw a pill bag at him. She caught the pill bag without any problem and stared at it for a few seconds. "Thank you..." She responded softly. "Are you not gonna talk with her?" Bibi Dong asked while looking at Kaguya, who walked away from them. "I can''t push her feelings for me," Yunlong answered while shaking his head bitterly. "She had to realize it by herself." He continued, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. Bibi Dong observed Kaguya''s stoic expression from afar and casuallymented, "Well, it''s your choice." They moved to the wooden house and discovered Gu Yuenafortably sitting on the couch with a warm cup of tea in her hand. "Oh, you finallye back-." Gu Yuena''s body shivered when sensing Yunlong''s blood. It''s been a while since Gu Yuena felt this sensation, a familiar presence of the dragon god, which should be impossible to appear in this world until she met Golden Dragon King and bes whole again. She hurriedly lifted her body and demanded, "Yunlong, exin!" Chapter 237 - Bad News (Not Chapter) Chapter 237: Bad News (Not Chapter) bad news, i got bad fever and couldn''t write new chapter. So i probably couldn''t upload any chapter untill my fever be better. i would write new chapter as soon as possible, see you guyster. Chapter 238 - Confession And Confrontation Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 237 --- "Woah..." "Woah." Yunlongfortably sat on the couch with a calm expression while his maid surrounded him, looking at his new eye-catching appearances. Chu Xiaoyu had been observing Yunlong from all sides, and her yellow eyes clearly shone with curiosity. The other maids also have the same thoughts as Chu Xiaoyu''s, even Xue Nu, who immediately sensed ominous force within Yunlong''s body. Meanwhile, Gu Yuena was sitting in front of Yunlong with a solemn expression stered on her face. "Exin..." She silently demanded. "Simple version or Complete version?" Yunlong naturally returned while looking at Gu Yuena''s eyes, which shone with silver gleam. "Tell me everything." Gu Yuena crossed her arms because Yunlong''s sudden change was too absurd. Yunlong nodded a little and nced at his maids briefly because they were clearly curious. He sighed inside and told them everything about Evil God''s curse, even the part when Qian Renxue helped him with her curse-cleansing technique. In the corner of his eyes, Yunlong could see his four maids had a surprised expression on their faces. Chu Xiaoyu''s expression was rather nd like usual, but her eyes quivered slightly. Yu Ning''er bit her lips in awe because she''d never thought Qian Renxue took advantage when she wasn''t even here. Zhu Zhuqing''s heart throbbed violently for some reason, yet it wasn''t from jealousy but rather her pride. Bai Xue was the calmest of the four because she didn''t overreact beside her mouth that opened for a second. "I knew it..." She wryly smiled. "I see..." Gu Yuena muttered solemnly. She didn''t expect such action would lead to this enormous transformation because even though she knew Essence Sharing or Dual Cultivation was quitemon in the past, it''s rare to see changes like this. However, Dual Cultivation usually strengthens user and partner''s cultivation, which wasn''t the case in this situation. Gu Yuena didn''t care much about Yunlong having a sexual rtionship with Qian Renxue. She was more invested in how his dragon blood could reach almost dragon god''s quality in terms of aura. Gu Yuena wondered briefly and immediately ended with a simple conclusion. "Yunlong... Your physique must be special." She abruptlymented while gazing into his chest. "Is that why I felt something weird, and my blood seemed pressured for some reason?" Xue Nu muttered, to which Gu Yuena responded with a casual nod. "Here." Yunlong suddenly pricked his finger and sent a drop of blood at Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena hurriedly caught it with her hand and saw a goldish drop of blood float above her palm. It released an intense dragon''s aura, which left her speechless for a moment. "This is the same... No, it''s more potent than mine." Gu Yuena muttered while observing the blood. Xue Nu squinted her eyes and curiously stared at the blood, which was the same sensation she sensed all this time. "Well, I already exined it. Now excuse me." Yunlong said while moving his gaze to his maids, except for Xue Nu. Xue Nu still has a lot of time to understand her role and himself more, so he doesn''t have to rush her feelings and loyalty. "Let''s go." Yunlong gently smiled at them, to which his maids responded with a nod. They slowly walked out of the wooden house and were greeted by Chu Yunxi, who had a calm expression on her face. "Good afternoon, young master." Chu Yunxi smiled warmly at him. Yunlong looked around and asked, "Mhm, where is my mother?" "Mistress had to attend the tournament ceremony so that she could open the event." Chu Yunxi naturally answered, which caused Yunlong to frown because loud cheers echoed from the spirit hall pavilion. "Whatever... Yunxi, follow me." Yunlong sighed while walking away to the hidden training ground. They shortly arrived at the stone-paved field, and Yunlong turned around confidently, gently looking at his maids, who had been on his side for quite a long time. "I have to say something." Yunlong opened his mouth slowly. "I couldn''t love all of you, evenly." "Some of you might or are already disappointed in me." "Young master, I-." Yu Ning''er raised her head and wanted to say something, but Yunlong shook his head to stop her. "Let me exin first." Yunlong sighed because he should have told them sooner about this. "I couldn''t give all of you the exact equal love I give to my mother." "I cherished all of you." Yunlong stared at them andmented, "Ideally, I can''t give you the same interest I have for my mother." "You are a different person from her..." "However, each of you is special for me in a different way, which is the reason why you have a ce in my heart." He gradually smiled at them "Chu Xiaoyu''s eagerness." "Yu Ning''er who has a great sense ofpetition." "Bai Xue''s love for alchemy." "Zhu Zhuqing''s secret hard work, yes I know you''re pushing your limit behind my back." "Finally, Chu Yunxi''s willingness." "All of you are important to me." After hearing Yunlong''s statement, they are quickly overwhelmed with warmth within their hearts. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but lower her head in shame because Yunlong actually knew her hard work. She wanted to reach his level as fast as possible after all. Even though Yunlong didn''t monitor them directly, his clone always observed them from afar. He would see Chu Xiaoyu trained alone in a cold room with a sword in her hands. Her slim figure would dance in the darkness, and coldness pierced through the room. Yu Ning''er has been struck by lightning a few times but firmly resisted them with sheermitment and will. Zhu Zhuqing trained the hardest out of the four and destroyed her leg muscle almost every single day. She''d woke up at four every morning and honed her ability untilte evening or even night sometimes. Bai Xue delved more into her alchemist''s skill in the past months. She created over a hundred new pills and failed at least a thousand times. Meanwhile, Chu Yunxi will take a beating from Bibi Dong every time she fought her. She usually would end with a loss where she couldn''tnd a single hit yet will always lift her way back to fight. They have worked hard and clearly deserved a reward, so Yunlong pricked his finger again. "It''s your choice. You can stay on my side forever or leave me without any consequences." Yunlong naturally showed them five drops of golden blood. "Young master, that blood." Bai Xue opened her mouth while looking at him. Yunlong moved his gaze to Bai Xue and answered, "It''s my Essence Blood. My previous blood only strengthened your foundation." "This will cause some huge improvement and connect us." Without any further ado, they firmly walked forward with a calm expression on their faces. "Are you sure?" Yunlongstly asked, to which they responded with a nod. They had decided a long time ago to follow Yunlong, so changing their decisions now wasn''t an option for them. "Absorb it." He added while flowing the essence blood at them. Zhu Zhuqing caught the golden blood with her hands, which caused her entire body to shiver. She released a cold sweat and quickly sat cross-legged on the field. The rest quickly followed Zhu Zhuqing and naturally meditated to absorb Yunlong''s essence, except for Yu Ning''er. Yu Ning''er felt her thunder spear release a throbbing sensation inside her and absorbed the essence blood into her body. "Uugh." Yu Ning''er felt her entire body be warm at a fast pace. "Need help?" Yunlong said while approaching Yu Ning''er, who raised her hand suddenly. "I''m okay, thanks for asking, young master." Yu Ning''er smiled and gritted her teeth slightly. Yunlong slowly shook his head, and three red spirit rings appeared behind him, leaving five of them speechless. He gently patted Yu Ning''er on the head and used Harmony Flow, which caused any unbnced force within the body to be calm in a matter of a second. "This..." Yu Ning''er abruptly feels nothing but calm inside. "Don''t be too harsh on yourself." Yunlong chuckled while walking to the other maids. A few minutes have passed, Yunlong naturally observed them and didn''t find any problem at the moment. ''Should I check the opening ceremony?'' He suddenly thought. Yunlong performed a few hand signs, and a clone appeared out of white smoke. --- Spirit Pavilion''s Hallway --- Liu Erlong was walking toward the arena through the hallway and weirdly saw Yu Xiaogang wandering around. She tilted her head for a second and indifferentlymented, "That wasn''t the way to the arena." Yu Xiaogang clearly heard this and slowly turned his head around, simr to a thief who got caught for some reason. "L-Liu Erlong, what are you doing here?" Yu Xiaogang immediately questioned, which caused her to frown. Liu Erlong crossed her arm and coldly returned, "I''m working here, so I should be the one who asked that." Yu Xiaogang''s steps stopped when hearing Liu Erlong''s cold tone because she was never mad at him, but now she''spletely different. "Wait, you worked here?" He responded with a shocked expression. "Yes, and I want to see you walk out of this hallway now." Liu Erlongmanded while walking away. Unaware of the danger, Yu Xiaogang quickly chased over Liu Erlong, who already had a piercing cold gaze. Yu Xiaogang tried to grab her slender hand from behind, but someone suddenly caught his hand. "Don''t touch her," Yunlong said while standing between them. Yu Xiaogang frowned and saw a handsome young man firmly standing in front of him. He possessed a pair of red eyes and long dusky silvery hair tied in a ponytail. "Who are you? I''m her friend, and you can''t stop me." Yu Xiaogang calmly said, which caused Liu Erlong''s mouth to twitch in annoyance. "Friend..." Liu Erlong''s cold eyes released a fiery hue. Yunlong smirked and answered, "I''m her superior, which means she''s mine." "Now leave this ce or..." He briefly increased his grip strength. Crack! Yu Xiaogang''s eyes widened in awe because he didn''t expect this young man to hurt him. "You''re a scum, grandmaster," Yunlong whispered indifferently. "Not only did you steal the spirit hall''s knowledge, but you also cheated two women." "What a man you are." "Ugh... my hand." Yu Xiaogang briefly nced at Yunlong''s smile, whichpletely looked like a devil''s smile. Yunlong released his arm and walked away with Liu Erlong, leaving Yu Xiaogang alone in the quiet hallway. Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth while looking at his injured hand, which was slightly twisted. "Who''s that young man....?" He solemnly muttered. Chapter 239 - Gift..? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 238 --- "Are you okay?" Yunlong calmly asked while walking beside Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong lightly nodded her head and naturally replied, "I''m fine, thanks." She was d Yunlong stepped up there because Yu Xiaogang''s touch would trigger her murderous intent. "It''s quite fortunate for him that I don''t have to dirty my hand." Liu Erlong whispered while looking at Yunlong, who had a calm expression on his face. It''s been a while since Liu Erlong saw Yunlong''s face, which caused her to stare at him with a baffled look. "Your appearance... What happened?" She asked quietly with a brief cold gleam in her eyes. "Well, something happened." Yunlong naturally chuckled. Liu Erlong tilted her head in confusion, and Yunlong casually exined the evil god''s curse ident, which caused her to frown. She silently listened until Yunlong abruptly stopped at the curs-cleansing part. "Hmm, what happened next?" She asked with a rather curious tone. "Dual Cultivation, I won''t say much for theter part," Yunlong quietly answered while walking away from her. Liu Erlong''s steps haltered for a moment, and her eyes slowly were trailed to Yunlong''s back. "I understand, don''t worry." Liu Erlong confidentlymented. "Even though you''ve so many women, I don''t have a problem as long as you ept me on your side." "No, I''m fine even if you just let me stay near you." She continued with a gentle tone. Yunlong shook his head and replied, "Is that so?" "Yes." Liu Erlong smiled because she understood a long time ago, such a monster talent like Yunlong would have a harem in the future. She wasn''t surprised if he had sexual intercourse with others. With his influence and rtionship over so manydies, he should have done it sooner orter. Liu Erlong has already talked with Bibi Dong about this particr problem in the past. She didn''t have such a nuisance because Yunlong was her true savior, but would he be willing to open his heart for her. "I see..." Yunlong suddenly released a sigh, which caught Liu Erlong off guard. He looked at her andmented, "Follow me, that''s it." Liu Erlong''s eyes went wide because it seemed that Yunlong could read her mind or something. "Ah, he did." She gradually smiled. She shook her head because all this time Yunlong hadn''t talked deeply with her. However, he surprisingly was somehow able to understand her for some reason. "You couldn''t really walk back after you choose this. I''ll give you a lot of benefits." Yunlong confidently stated. "Your attention!" Liu Erlong hurriedly approached him. She grasped Yunlong''s warm hand and firmly added, "Your attention is enough for me, so I don''t need anything else." "Even if it was just a little, it''s already enough for me." Yunlong quietly stared at the over-excited Liu Erlong and sighed inwardly because her eyes passionately radiated with hope. "I can''t do that, unfortunately." Yunlong picked out fruit from his inventory, which was dragon heart fruit. The fruit was weird-shaped because it looked like abination of a regr apple and pear but somehow a silvery dragon scales around it. [Name: Dragon Heart Fruit] [Description: A rare fruit with the ability to boost one''s strength and chance to evolve into a true dragon] [Warning: Host couldn''t consume the dragon heart fruit because your body and martial soul had exceeded normal evolution] "Here, take this gift." Yunlong ced the dragon heart fruit on Liu Erlong''s palms. "Eat it when you''re alone. That fruit could increase your strength." "Before that." He quickly created a clone and instantly deactivated the shadow clone technique, which sent the information to the original. A few millisecondster, a drop of blood appeared out of thin air and fell onto the dragon heart fruit. Liu Erlong quietly looked at the fruit and wondered a few things for a moment. "This fruit must be precious..." She muttered solemnly. "Yeah, I only have one." Yunlong returned with a chuckle, which left Liu Erlong speechless. "Then, I-." Liu Erlong was about to refuse such a rare item, but Yunlong gently sealed her lips with his finger. "ept it." Yunlong said naturally. "I couldn''t use that fruit because it doesn''t have any effect on me." "Well, if you found a seed, you could give it to Bai Xue so that she could nt and research it." He casually added because Dragon Heart Fruit would be definitely a rare attraction for his alchemist-loving girl. "Fine..." Liu Erlong sighed and gently ced the dragon heart fruit into her spatial storage, which was her earring. They walked to the arena venue and saw it filled with many youngsters who wanted topete in the continental tournament. "There are so many of them this year." Liu Erlongmented while walking beside Yunlong. "Well, who wouldn''t want such a reward." "What''s the reward for this tournament?" Yunlong curiously asked, to which Liu Erlong responded with a wry smile. Liu Erlong briefly nced at Bibi Dong, who sat on her throne and weirdly answered, "Five spirit bones, four 10,000 years old and one 20,000 years old." She moved her gaze back to Yunlong and continued, "I don''t know what Bibi Dong''s motive was, but Spirit Hall surely is rich." "Uh..." Yunlong suddenly remembered a pile of spirit bones that remained inside his inventory. He never really used them for anything because he needed those spirit bones for a future project. Not to mention some of them were above 50k years old, which is more precious than those reward spirit bones. If thatpetition reward was considered rich, Yunlong was kind of curious about Liu Erlong''s reaction if she knew how many spirit bones he had. "It would be amusing, but let''s not do it." Yunlong casually walked toward the viewing area, close to Bibi Dong''s throne. "Hmm?" Liu Erlong frowned because a few gazes were moving to Yunlong. --- Shrek Seven Devils'' side --- Tang San and Ma Xiaotao suddenly shivered for some reason, and they hurriedly moved their gazes to a silverish-haired young man, who walked beside a red-headed woman. "What''s wrong with that person''s presence?" Tang San solemnly muttered while feeling cold. Meanwhile, Ma Xioato was instantly baffled by this person''s aura and appearance because she had never seen any male attractive like this mysterious guy. Yu Xiaogang suddenly approached them and solemnly stated, "He''s dangerous." "I met that young man before and ended up in this situation." He added while showing them his swollen wrist. Tang San''s eyes moved to Yu Xiaogang''s wrist, which caused him to frown deeply for a second. He quickly checked his teacher''s condition and was dumbfounded because his bone cracked. "That guy...." Tang San indifferently whispered while moving his gaze again to the silver-haired young man. Chapter 240 - Elimination... Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 239 --- The spirit hall tournament field really was packed with crowds, but then all of them dispersed ording to their academies position, which ranked from the most famous to the least known one. Bibi Dong flicked her finger casually, making an enormous stage raise from the ground abruptly. BOOM! The white-paved stage quickly was settled, and some of the audience literally had surprised expressions stered on their faces. They have never seen anything like this before. "The current continental tournament will be differentpared to thest tournament." Bibi Dong naturally stated while looking over the contestant. "In the previous tournament, the seeded teams will fight each other until the final match," She continued calmly. "However, the Spirit Hall must change the rules because there are so many teams representing their hometown and academies today." Bibi Dong suddenly nced at the stage, where Liu Erlong casually jumped onto with a calm expression on her face. "That''s why..." She said naturally. "We will sort this tournament out at a fast pace." Liu Erlong confidently stated. "All of you''ll fight in this arena simultaneously, and only 16 teams that survive could proceed to the next round." She added with a grin, which left the contestant speechless. nder was shaken in the audience seat because his old friend suddenly appeared in this ce. "Xiaogang, that was..." He looked at Liu Erlong on the stage with a startled expression because he didn''t expect her to be here. "Liu Erlong." Yu Xiaogang solemnly whispered. Meanwhile, the contestant hasplicated expressions on their faces because of Liu Erlong''s absurd statements. There are 100 teams or even more in this tournament, and each of them has seven members, which means at least seven hundred people will fight in this arena. Even though they are the best out of the best, fighting more than 100 people who probably have the same strength and talent is clearly not easy. Liu Erlong walked toward the stage''s tip and casuallymented, "This stage''s span is over 1200 meters square, but once you step out of the bound, I''ll instantly disqualify your team." "An injury obviously will ur, so fatal injury inside the arena was permitted, but no death was not allowed here." "If you ever dare to kill someone in my watch..." Liu Erlong abruptly released a heavy aura, which swept over the entire arena. BOOM! Liu Erlong''s spirit rings appeared one by one gradually, and a red glow quickly pressured everyone, causing them to look at her in awe. Yu Xiaogang hurriedly lifted his body off the seat and looked at Liu Erlong withpletely dismayed looks on his face. "100k years old, H-How...?!" He immediately formted how Liu Erlong absorbed a red spirit ring, yet not a single solid answer appeared in his head. Yu Xiaogang''s head was spinning in wonder because even with the spirit hall''s help, it would still be hard to fight a 100k years old spirit beast and absorb a red spirit ring. However, that''s where Yu Xiaogang was wrong because he carelessly undervalued the Spirit Hall''s resources and mobility, which have grown and undergone so many changes over the years. Even though not many elders supported her, Bibi Dong heavily rmended Liu Erlong because of her raw potential. Bibi Dong didn''t do anything besides giving Liu Erlong a chance to grow stronger, which was a profitable gamble since her strength reached titled douluo when she was still at the spirit douluo realm. Not to mention Liu Erlong''s eagerness for Yunlong, which is why she wouldn''t betray the spirit hall because she doesn''t have someone especially attached to her. Bibi Dong exploited Liu Erlong''s enthusiasm and firmly made a contract with her. She wouldn''t defy any of her orders if she somehow got epted by Yunlong personally into his harem. "Well, it''s all ording to the n." Bibi Dong nced at Yunlong, who observed the arena with a rxed expression. Liu Erlong casually pped her hands, and a translucent cylinder barrier quickly was created around the arena, protecting the audience from any attack within the stage. "What are you guys waiting for?" Liu Erlong casually drew her heavy pressure back. "Jump onto the stage." The spirit hall''s team immediatelynded on the stage and formed a circle formation. They warily looked at the other contestant, and Su Yanyu briefly noticed a grin on Liu Erlong''s face. "Teacher..." Su Yanyu slowly called her bamboo flute. "What''s she nning?" Shrek Seven Devils maintained their position near the border because they only had to survive until ten teams remained. Attraction too much attention will exhaust them in the long run. "We only have to survive, that''s it." Tang San firmlymanded, to which his teammate responded with a nod. "First Round, elimination." Liu Erlong''s voice calmly echoed, and white mist appeared on the stage. "Starting from now!" "Be aware of the surroundings, kids." "You have one hour to survive, but if more than 16 teams left. I will prolong this round for another hour until the right quantity fulfilled." Tang San frowned slightly because these mists actually were formed by spiritual energy, which means it was an illusion. He hurriedly activated purple demon eyes and saw so many people who didn''t move a bit from their positions. "They are afraid to move." Hemented with a smile on his face. Tang San hurriedly shared this information with his teammate, and they swiftly formted a n. Ma Xiaotao nced at Ning Rongrong and stated, "Hongjun and I will attack them with our soaring phoenix strikes, so I want you to buff us." "Since we''ll attack the most faraway team, the other side of the stage will fall into chaos," She calmly added. "We must take advantage of the situation." "Mhm." Ning Rongrong was about to buff her and Ma Honjun, but an explosion urred abruptly. BOOM! "Brother." Ma Xiaotao ascended, which quickly was followed by her brother. They activated their martial soul, and the twin phoenix released a piercing cry, sending two pirs of me sted on the other side of the stage. BOOM! "Haaa...." Yunlong yawned because the result of this round was easy to predict. Even though some of the contestants were unfamiliar, they surprisingly werepetent teams. An example of that was a spirit master team filled with people who possessed a spirit tool. They coordinated very well, considering how many teams surrounded them. There is also a team with a beast-type martial soul, but without any sustain and support, it would fall in a matter of minutes. "Well, this is going to take a while," Yunlongmented while waving his hand at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong smiled and waved her hand back to him, which quickly caught the audience''s attention because the supreme pontiff seemed close with this mysterious young man. ''Since the original watched over our maids, I''ll try to develop the soul spirit here.'' He thought while closing his eyes. Unaware of how much attention Yunlong brought because of his new appearance, so manydies literally looked at him with thirsty looks on their faces. Bibi Dong shook her head at this scenery, but a particr person''s gaze from the audience seats intently stabbed at her. "Hmph, if only he knew," She indifferently sneered because Yu Xiaogang is obviously curious about Yunlong''s identity. "It''s not the time yet, unfortunately.." Bibi Dongmented with a smirk on her face. Chapter 241 - The First Round Ended Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 240 --- Boom! nk! Crack! The entire stage was wavering with many noises, yet Liu Erlong calmly observed these kids with uninterested looks. Even though some of them did shy techniques, Liu Erlong''s eyes always briefly nced back at Yunlong for some reason. "Hmm? Is he sleeping?" Liu Erlong silently observed Yunlong, who calmly leaned on a wall. A dim silver light was escaping his eyes a few times, but besides that, he didn''t look any different from casual sleeping. --- inside the stage --- BOOM! ARRRGGGHHH! The golden generation moved swiftly through the battleground and attacked everyone without any remorse. Hu Liena calmly caught an iing fist and heavily kicked the person away because fireballs wereing toward her. "They clearly weren''t afraid to attack us." Shemented. Su Yanyu arrived at Hu Liena''s side and casually replied, "They thought we couldn''t see them inside this mist, making them really fearless." "Well, fighting more than 50 people every morning was breakfast for me at this point." She added while throwing a wind spear at the fireballs, which caused a fiery tornado. BOOM! The tornado swept 1/4 of the arena and caused a first-degree burn to some teams that couldn''t defend themselves, "Hmm?" Su Yanyu noticed a cold air appeared out of nowhere, causing the temperature to drop rapidly. "Yan." Hu Liena indifferentlymanded. A fiery shadow flew to the air, and a wide grin quickly was stered onto his burning face. BOOM! "Tremor st!" Yan delivered a heavy fist, which rapidly caused a hot explosion on the stage, preventing the sudden temperature change. Zhu Zhuyun casually observed this scene with her team and skillfully hid in the mist because fighting in this ce didn''t really have a meaning. "We only have to pass after all?" She slowly smirked while stabbing someone''s chest with her sharp fingernails. "Ah yes, I can''t kill someone here." Zhu Zhuyun suddenly realized something and immediately pulled her fingernails back. "Haha... My bad." The person looked at her with terrified looks on his face, yet he couldn''t do anything and fainted because of fear. "You already fainted, ew." Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but feel disgusted for some reason. She slowly wavered her gaze away and noticed a familiar face out of the barrier, which caused her face to redden immediately. "Young master..." Zhu Zhuyun''s breath unknowingly became heavier in a matter of a second. "He''s here." "Are you still dreaming about him?" Dai Weisi monotonouslymented with a stoic expression. "Well, it''s not that important... Calm your breath down. You''re exposing our cover." Zhu Zhuyun frowned when hearing Dai Weisi''s statement and released a huff of annoyment. She calmed her breathing quickly, but a moistness was left behind within her thighs. "Hmph, let''s clear this area first." Zhu Zhuyun slowly lifted her body from the ground and briefly observed the golden generation, which surprisingly didn''t catch her attention at all. "They are quite strong." She casuallymented while disappearing into the mist. Far away from any team, Shrek Seven Devils calmly maintained their position from others and created havoc between them. They didn''t attack carelessly and silently watched other teams one by one fall on the stage. Tang San''s purple demon eyes shone dimly in the mist. He naturally observed the golden generation and frowned solemnly because spirit hall''s brightest team was more dominant than he thought. "Tang San, are you ready for the next n?" Ma Xiaotao suddenly asked, to which he responded with a nod. "It''s about an hour, we could stay here for a few moments, but the round would be prolonged." Tang San slowly activated his blue silver grass. "We couldn''t let this chance down." They deliberately provoke some team to create chaos so people will fight against each other, which obviously exhausted them. When the one-hour time limit was close, Tang San would quickly spread his blue silver grass to the entire stage and poison everyone with his spirit skill. Even though it sounds really sinister, only cunning people will survive this world. "Eat the antidote pill I gave to you guys after my mark." Tang Sanmented while touching the white-paved floor. He closed his eyes for a moment and felt the surrounding concrete gradually became entangled with blue roots. "Oscar." Tang San opened his mouth, to which his teammate responded with a nod. "I, your father, have a pink sausage." Oscar shamelessly chanted, and pink sausage appeared, which could buff all attributes up to 10%. He was lucky enough to get his fourth spirit ring before the tournament with Ning Rongrong''s n help. Even though he was indebted, he didn''t really have that much choice. "Here." Oscar threw his pink sausage at Tang San, which he caught with his left hand. Tang San devoured the sausage and opened his eyes, feeling his entire body filled with strength. Hu Liena, Su Yanyu, and other teams abruptly felt the ground vibrate slightly. "This..." Zhu Zhuyun looked down and noticed blue silver grass burst out of the floor. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ARRRGGGHHH! "Parasite." Tang San clenched his fist, and several teams swiftly were trapped in blue silver grass. "What is this..." "My body." "Poison!" "Someone dares to y dirty and poison the entire stage." "Hey,e out!" "You scumbag, fight me directly!" Several angry tantrums filled the stage, but Tang San couldn''t care less about them because strong people were alreadying toward him. "They find us in the end." Tang San smiled slightly and grasped a hidden weapon from his sleeve. He shook his head and added, "It''s toote to attack us, though." Hu Liena and Su Yanyu finally saw the person who literally poisoned the entire stage, which surprised them because it was amon-looking ck-haired boy. They were about tounch a powerful attack toward Tang San, but the barrier abruptly opened, and Liu Erlong stepped onto the stage. "First Round Ended." Liu Erlong dered, which left everyone speechless because some of them couldn''t ept this result. A few contestants wanted to protest at Liu Erlong, but her cold eyes were enough to shut them up. "Even though the result is rather surprising." Liu Erlongmented while moving her gaze to Tang San. "The mastermind didn''t use lethal poison and only paralysed all of you." "However, He or other teams, who didn''t paralyze, could easily kill you guys if they wanted to... Well, the rule restricted it." She added while shrugging her shoulders. They moved their gazes to Tang San and hatefully looked at him for a few minutes. "What a shameless person." "I bet his teacher taught him to y dirty like this." Tang San calmly listened to every ridicule directed at himself, but he didn''t care and deafened his ear to those baseless insults. "My team passed to the next round, and that''s what matters." He whispered while closing his eyes. "I''ll announce 16 teams that passed the first round." Liu Erlong calmly pulled a board out of nowhere. "Spirit Hall''s golden generation." "Star Luo Imperial Academy." "Heaven Dou Imperial Academy." "Thunderp Academy." "Skywater Academy." "zing Academy." "Godwind Academy." "Silver Mountain Academy." "Thousand Lake Sect." "Ironwood City''s Team." "Northern Beast''s Team." "Mirage Sky Sect." "West Martial School." "East Martial School." "Dark Forest''s Team." "And finally..." Liu Erlong grinned slightly because everyone hurriedly moved their gaze to Shrek Seven Devils. "Shrek Academy." "I have announced 16 teams that passed the first round, so you may have one day to rest before we continue to the next round." Liu Erlong indifferently stated while walking away. Yunlong suddenly approached Bibi Dong''s throne and looked at the stage for a moment. "That was boring." He casuallymented, which left everyone speechless. "Huh, who''s this person actually?" "He never really does anything and just sleeps there." Bibi Dong raised her hand to catch everyone''s attention and gently answered, "That young man is the spirit hall''s holy son." "EHHH!" "WHAT!!" "I never knew that the spirit hall had a holy son?" Bibi Dong shook her head and naturally warned, "I informed all of you not to provoke him because no one in this ce could stop him." They are looking at Yunlong in awe, but a few people clearly have some loose screws and quietly badmouthed him, not realizing their position. "Hmph... just another snotty brat who hides behind his huge background." "Yeah, just your usual pretty boy." Bibi Dong didn''t say anything, but her eyes gleamed with ck luster for a few seconds. "Well, with this." Bibi Dong announced. "The first day of the continental tournament ended." She smiled and added, "Have a nice day." Yunlong approached Bibi Dong, and they left the venue, followed by Liu Erlong from behind. "Are you done exining the situation to your maids?" Bibi Dong asked while walking beside Yunlong. "They understand and chose to be on my side," Yunlong answered, to which Bbi Dong responded with a nod. "That''s understandable." Bibi Dong gently smiled while giving him a peck on the cheek. Liu Erlong quietly watched this and shook her head because this scene didn''t cause any jealousy in her heart. "She wants to tease me, knowing it wouldn''t work." Liu Erlong muttered with a sigh. "What a woman." Bibi Dong chuckled a little, but she only smirked after hearing Liu Erlong''s response. "Who wants to tease you? I only want to kiss my Yunlong." "Yeah, sure." Liu Erlong swayed her head away. Yunlong nced at the shadow who followed them and moved his gaze to Bibi Dong. "Don''t kill those people yet." He said. "They still have their own uses." "I know, don''t worry." Bibi Dong''s eyes gleamed with dark light. She simply nodded her head because people who badmouthed her beloved son deserved more than death. Chapter 242 - Hot News And Reborn? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 241 --- Bright Spirit City. A few hours after the first round of the continental tournament, the Shrek Academy immediately became famous because one member abruptly poisoned the entire stage to pass through elimination. The referee, Liu Erlong, stated there was nothing wrong with that one member''s move because he didn''t vite any rules, but the other contestant still found this act despicable and not very sportive. Even though they couldn''t do much about it because the Shrek Academy passed with the other team to the next round, this despicable team already got a bad image in their hearts. The news flew so fast because such an event clearly piqued everyone''s interest. Every civilian in the Bright Spirit City couldn''t help but gossip about this, especially some curious neighborhood housewife. There is no such thing as caste in this city, so people swiftly dug information from the audience. "Hey... Is that?" A civilian suddenly asked while observing the Shrek Seven Devils, who confidently walked on the street with a calm expression. The other civilians moved their gazes to a bunch of youngsters, which caused them to frown immediately. They didn''t expect Shrek Academy''s disciples would be this young. "They are so young, yet they already have such a thing." An elder woman sighed while shaking her head. "I hope the future won''t be that dark." The Shrek Seven Devils heard their gibberish with a weird expression but didn''t really mind it except Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who red intently at those civilians. "Hey, don''t talk bad about-." Ma Hongjun was about to shout at the civilians, but his sister quickly pped his head. "Don''t be an idiot." Ma Xiaotao said while releasing a sigh. "Shouting at them won''t help but will make us looks worse instead." "We should calmly handle this matter first, Tang San." She added, to which Tang San responded with a nod. "I shouldn''t make such a drastic move to be honest, but we were so close in time at that moment." Tang San shook his head wryly because he didn''t expect them to be in this kind of situation. "Well, it doesn''t really matter anymore." Dai Mubia lightly tapped Tang San''s shoulder to cheer him up. "We only have to win, right." "Mhm... That''s true." Ning Rongrong quickly nodded her head at Dai Mubai''s statement. They chuckled for a moment but suddenly realized Xiao Wu had been quiet since they walked out of the arena. She hasn''t opened her mouth for hours, which caused Tang San to frown inside. "Xiao Wu, are you okay?" Tang San worriedly asked, to which Xiao Wu responded with a nod. "I''m fine." Xiao Wu smiled a little. "I just felt a little weird after sensing that holy son of the spirit hall''s aura." "What do you mean?" Oscar entered the conversation with a curious expression. Xiao Wu heavily sighed and solemnly answered, "He''s dangerous, I''m not sure in what way, but I have never felt such a huge amount of intimidation like that before." "Even if wepared him to the senior sword?" Oscar questioned because Sword Douluo was probably the strongest person he had ever seen in his life. Xiao Wu''s expression gradually was grimaced because she remembered that Sword Douluo knew her secret identity. However, even after Xiao Wu knew how powerful Sword Douluo was, she couldn''t help but be more anxious because that silver-haired young man''s aura was something she had never felt before. It was something monstrous and beastly, enough to make her blood freeze in fear. "There there, calm down." Tang San gently patted Xiao Wu''s head, which gradually soothed her. "Let''s go back to our inn." He continued, to which the rest of the team responded with firm nods. They have to rest and recover their stamina for tomorrow because the second round certainly was full of powerful teams. Tang San suddenly felt weird for some reason in his stomach area and instantly checked his condition, but bizarrely noticed there was nothing wrong with his body. ''I probably exhausted because I was using too much spirit energy?'' Tang San thought while thinking about hisst attack, which spawned a grass field in the arena to poison other contestants. . . In a small forest near Bright Spirit City, Flender brought Yu Xiaogang with aplicated expression. He threw Yu Xiaogang at a bush and indifferently questioned, "...Exin?" "Why Liu Erlong was in the spirit hall." "I don''t know." Yu Xiaogang hurriedly lifted himself. "Do you think I''m not confused?" Flender frowned for a second and saw his friend''s wristpletely was bruised with a purplish color. "What happened to your wrist?" He weirdly asked. "Haa..." Yu Xiaogang sighed while looking at the ground. "Let me exin first." He nced at Flender and slowly exined everything that happened in the hallway. Flender listened to his friend''s story attentively and was shocked because Liu Erlong working under the spirit hall was something he didn''t expect to happen. Not to mention how meticulous the spirit hall was as an organization, with Liu Erlong''s personality, she would never choose to work in that ce. "I need to talk with her..." Flender muttered with aplicated expression. "We probably couldn''t do that." Yu Xiaogang answered with a bitter look on his face. "I already try and see what happens to me." Flender was quiet after hearing this, but he really wanted to have a conversation with Liu Erlong. Without a single word directly from her mouth, he couldn''t confirm the truth. --- Supreme Pontiff Pce --- Yunlong observed his maids absorbing his essence blood and was quite surprised because of the changes that happened to their bodies. "To think my essence blood would have such an effect." Hemented with surprised looks. "I had already expected that my blood would change them a little, but..." "This is a little bit too much." He added while looking at five cocoons, or precisely eggshells, that covered his maids. Bright silverish-golden light burst out of their bodies and spontaneously ripped their clothes apart when they assimted his essence blood into their bodies. A clear white liquid then covered their entire bodies and formed thick eggshells around them. Crack! The eggshells cracked, and Yunlong''s maid slowly broke off without any problem, revealing their naked bodies to him. "Yunlong...?" Zhu Zhuqing quietly said while looking at him with a newfound view. The rest of the maids hurriedly moved their gazes to Yunlong and discovered a strong bond between themselves. "Congrattions." Yunlong gently smiled at them.. "You have been reborn." Chapter 243 - Maids Improvement? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 242 --- "This is amazing." Zhu Zhuqing murmured in awe. The moment Zhu Zhuqing absorbed Yunlong''s essence, a powerful burst of warmth swept through her body. Without dy, her entire body also rapidly released a significant amount of impurities. However, Zhu Zhuqing immediately realized her blood boiled weirdly, causing her face to flush in red color. "This..." Bai Xue observed her left palm, which was so pale because her blood got drained for some reason. The other maids also discovered this, but none of them felt weirdly ufortable by this fact. Even though their blood was gone rather abruptly, Yunlong''s essence blood converted their hearts into bizarrely active, which constantly provided new blood with more vigorous quality for their bodies. All of a sudden, a clear milky liquid covered them and caused their consciousness to faint. Even Chu Yunxi, who trained mentally under Bibi Dong for years, couldn''t resist the drowsiness. After they fell asleep, eggshells covered them and slowly changed their bodies ording to Yunlong''s essence. Yunlong observed this without blinking even for a second andter noticed a few cracks appeared on the eggshells. Cracks! Cracks! Cracks! Cracks! Cracks! "One hour... It was shorter than what I anticipated." Yunlongmented while looking at his naked maids, who broke through their shells. Chu Xioayu firstly walked out of her eggshells and noticed her view became weird. "Hmm?" She tilted her head because everything around her was too clean. Even a tiny dust particle on the training ground couldn''t escape Chu Xioayu''s new vision. Not to mention a cold white mist also developed around Chu Xiaoyu, which caused her to frown because she didn''t use her spirit skill. Chu Xioayu moved her gaze at her mother and saw her standing nude under a mini white cloud that released some beautifully-shaped snowkes. "I felt warm energy revolving on my chest..." Chu Yunxi whispered while closing her eyes. It''s been a while since Chu Yunxi felt this way, but she weirdly didn''t dislike it anymore for some reason. "I must bravely pursue this sensation more." She smiled beautifully because Yunlong''s image appeared inside her mind. Meanwhile, Bai Xue just stared bewilderedly at the golden me on her right palm and quietly muttered about a new idea for her pills. "This me... I can use it for my alchemy." "I could process white dragon roots and not be afraid to fail anymore." "No! Not only that! I also could fix my failure pill with this me." "I don''t have to exhaust myself anymore to maintain such a high temperature." Bai Xue''s green eyes gradually gleamed with curiosity, but then another me burst out of her other palm. "Eh?" She looked at the silver me on her left palm. BOOM! A bolt of crimson lightning fell from the sky and absurdly struck Yu Ning''er with powerful electricity, yet she was unscathed. Yu Ning''er casually nced at red lightning, dancing around her bare body. "What an adorable little lightning." Shemented while grasping the pure electricity with her hand. As Yu Ning''er clenched her grip slightly, her thunder spear martial soul manifested from crimson lightning and surprisingly had a wavy pattern with a dragon head engraved on it. "Dragon... hmm." Yu Ning''er hurriedly nced at Yunlong, who gently smiled at her. CRACK! A bone-cracking noise was echoing on the training ground, and Zhu Zhuqing slowly walked off her shells. Everyone noticed that Zhu Zhuqing''s body transformed a lot because her height passed over Yu Ning''er. Zhu Zhuqing''s slim body unevenly was dripped with translucent liquid, a pair of dark wings spread out from her back. She briefly nced at her new wings and looked at Yunlong with a confused expression. "Your eyes..." Yunlong chuckled because it looked like Zhu Zhuqing''s original heterochromia eyes were mixed between cat and dragon''s eyes now. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes gleamed with dark light under the sun, which significantly released a faint dragon aura. Despite that, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t stop there because purplish-dark furs suddenly covered her upper body, which surprised Yunlong a bit. "My blood... the curse." Yunlong immediately thought of an annoying tiger who cursed him yesterday. The smile of that big cat was still fresh in Yunlong''s mind, which caused him to shake his head wryly. "Are you okay, Zhuqing?" He asked. "I''m okay..." Zhu Zhuqing quietly answered while looking at her own body with a marvelous gaze. "Ah, I''m naked." She added with a rather low-pitched tone. The other maids hurriedly looked at each other and stayed in the same position for some reason, which caused Yunlong to chuckle. "Don''t worry... I have already seen them all." Yunlong calmly stated while giving them onerge white towel each. "I''ll take the responsibility." "Well, you already chose my side, so I''ll take my responsibility even if this doesn''t happen." He continued, which left Chu Yunxi on the side giggling for a moment. "Excuse me, young master." Chu Yunxi swiftly approached Yunlong and gently kissed him on the cheek. "What the..." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened. "Senior Yunxi, you couldn''t do that," Yu Ning''er bluntly protested. "I should be the one who does it first with the young master." "Heh." Bai Xue smirked slightly. "Mother...?" Chu Xiaoyu silently muttered because shepletely was caught off guard. Chu Yunxi turned around naturally and yfully winked her eye, "I have more experience." "it''s not over yet." Yunlong suddenly whispered into her ears, which sent a shiver to Chu Yunxi''s spine. Chu Yunxi tried to turn her head around, but her lips were easily sealed by Yunlong''s and caused her to blush instantly. "Mmph-." Chu Yunxi''s eyes went wide, and the other maids were left speechless at this scene. After Yunlong released Chu Yunxi from his grasp, she was breathing heavily on the white-paved floor. "T-That was intense..." Chu Yunxi slowly whispered while ncing at Yunlong. Yunlong moved his gaze to the other maids and smirked at them, which caused them to stare at Chu Yunxi in awe. . . --- In a hallway --- Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong, and Yunlong''s clone walked in the hallway to the training round. Poof! The clone exploded into white smoke as soon as they arrived at the ce and discovered five womendies on the floor with blushed looks on their faces. "What happened here?" Bibi Dong smiled at Yunlong. "Care to exin, even though I probably know the answer already." "I''m giving them what they wanted," Yunlong naturally answered with a shrug. "I can see that." Bibi Dong chuckled while looking at the state of his maids.. "Now, let me talk with them." Chapter 244 - Chasing Fire? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 243 --- The continental tournament''s first-round has finished with a surprising result, and people were curious about what happened next. The sudden appearance of Shrek Academy overshadowed other academies on the first day, but the winner hasn''t decided yet because it''s too soon to predict it. The Holy Son''s sudden appearances also shocked many people because they had never heard such information before. Even though some people know about the saintess, they don''t know that the Holy Son exists. The audience said the holy son was a good-looking young man with silver hair and red eyes. He possessed a brightplexion and a handsome face, which enchanted over 100 female audiences at that moment. Not to mention his calm andposed aura, making him more mysterious and somewhat irresistible for defenseless youngdies. That was whatdies in the audience exined to others who couldn''t watch the first round. However, the male audience clearly had the opposite description. A few unpleasant people directly give the holy son a weird reputation. They called him "Lazy Holy Son." for some reason because they saw him do nothing but sleep on the side, which caused them to think he was a spoiled brat who hid behind the spirit hall''s influential background. In the end, two factions abruptly were created that day, but a few people from the anti-holy son''s side weirdly disappeared from public eyes. --- The next day --- The first day passed without any problem, and 16 qualified teams have rested thoroughly to recover their strengths. Though some questions were still unanswered, they arrived on the tournament stage, waiting for Liu Erlong to announce the second round. The supreme pontiff and the holy son naturally walked on the viewing venue without minding people''s gazes who curiously watched them. Liu Erlong appeared on the stage and nced at the mother-son pair with a wry smile. "That woman definitely likes to brag." Shemented with a smile. She shook her head and announced, "Well, let''s start the second round." Pa! Liu Erlong casually snapped her fingers and abruptly caused 16 rock pirs to emerge from the ground. BOOM! The stage transformed slightly, but it was still the same t stage with additional pirs, which caused the contestant to frown. Tang San observed at the pirs with his purple demon eyes and swiftly discovered every single of them had numbers from 1-16 to match the qualified teams. "Like what some of you have guessed, the pirs matched with the amount of the qualified team." Liu Erlong said with a calm expression. "I''ve said the team order from 1-16 yesterday, so I want you all to move onto the pirs now." She added. Shrek Seven Devils moved swiftly and reached the sixteenth pir without any problem. Tang San briefly moved his gaze to the other teams and quickly noticed a majority of them had reached their respective pirs. "Some teams couldn''t quickly reach their ce because they couldn''t climb such tall things like this pir." Ma Xioataomented while crossing her arms. "This pir is at least 100m above the stage, which means they have a clear disadvantage in this round." She continued, to which Tang San responded with a nod. Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled and replied, "Then we should be okay as long as Oscar is on our team." Oscar couldn''t help but realize his spirit skill that could make others have the ability to fly works really well in this situation. "Hehe, leave it to me." He proudly said while raising his chest. Dai Mubai wryly shook his head and quietly whispered some words into Oscar''s ear, which caused the white-haired boy''s eyes to shine brightly. "What are you two talking about?" Xiao Wu asked with a frown because these two had such evil looks for a second. Dai Mubai and Oscar slowly moved their heads to hers and grinned widely at her. They exined a n to trap other teams with Oscar''s flying mushroom ability. "You two are so evil," Xiao Wu gradually had the same wide grin as them. A small tform slowly floated to the air above 16 pirs, and Liu Erlong indifferently stood on it, looking at the contestant with a calm gaze. "I''ll exin the rule since all of you have arrived on the pir." Liu Erlong said while pointing her finger at eight red fireballs on the center of the pirs. "Your objective was to put down those fires." She dered. "However, every 5 minutes, one pir will go down." "If your pirs have dropped, you may overtake another team pir by defeating their teams." "What?! Doesn''t that mean our team will bepletely disadvantaged in this round?" A contestant from ironwood city''s teamined. Ironwood city''s team actually was filled with soul masters who couldn''t fly and only possessed quite powerful defensive capability. They survived the first round because none of the teams could crack their defense. Liu Erlong nced at the young man and coldly responded, "It''s your problem. Not mine." "Your team is maybe fortunate enough in the first round," She sneered lightly. "Yet, you do realize the other team at least has one or two members who could adapt in any situation." "That member is the control-type spirit master, which your team doesn''t have." Liu Erlong kindly smiled at them and said, "Not to mention the other type of spirit master, as the agility type, if your team couldn''t even have the most basic member, then it''s your problem, not mine." "If this ce is a star dou forest, your team probably would have died." The ironwood city''s team shut their mouth in fear because Liu Erlong''s eyes abruptly red with murderous intent. They couldn''t refute a single word from her but didn''t want to admit it because they were proud of their abilities. They could only try their best to survive this round. "Then, I''ll continue the exnation." Liu Erlong said. "If your team fell on the ground, then you''ll be disqualified too," "Second Round, Chasing Fire, began!" She abruptly dered, which caught some team off guard. BOOM! Su Yanyu sted herself with a wind explosion and propelled her body toward the fireball. "Hmm?" She looked at the other team and saw a fire phoenix also reach the fireball at the same speed. The other contestants also chased over the fireball, but a rain of projectiles suddenly fell over the entire stage. "What''s this..." Su Yanyu observed the projectile and saw it was mostly a metal needle. "It''s them again.." She frowned while looking at the six other members of Shrek academy, whounched a series of projectiles over the stage. Chapter 245 - Sabotage (1/2) Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 244 --- "Ahh..." Yunlong released a yawn. He was tired because of his researchst night, which somehow tested his spirit and spiritual power capacity. It was over the top when Yunlong created three thousand shadow clones. He pushed his research about the spirit soul and achieved quite fruitful results. With [Principle of Soul], a new passive Yunlong just obtained, he progressed so quickly and even created some spiritual attacks along the way. However, even with a mental capacity that could rival or surpass a titled douluo, he still suffered a light headache. "3000 really put a toll on me, huh," Yunlongmented while massaging his temple. "Are you okay?" Bibi Dong asked. "I didn''t ask this before, but why was your face pale after you stepped out of the workshop?" She leaned over slightly and grasped his forehead for a moment with her hands. "Hmm... I didn''t notice anything wrong," She said. "I got a mild headache," Yunlong naturally responded with a weak smile. "That''s it." "I see." Bibi Dong pondered something for a second. She suddenly took out light-framed sses from her spatial storage and put them on Yunlong. "This should help." She calmlymented, which caused Yunlong to wonder because a subtle warm wave seemed to massage his head. "it''s a spirit tool to relieve spiritual energy inside the brain." She added. "I want to give it to you on your birthday, but you were busy at the time." Yunlong suddenly became quiet, and Bibi Dong giggled a little when looking at his reaction. "It''s okay. I understand that you don''t have much time." She casually said. "I''ll try topensate for thister," Yunlong replied while shaking his head slightly. "Sure." Bibi Dong shrugged her shoulders. They chatted briefly and caused the audience to look at them with curious gazes. Although, most of it was the female audience who couldn''t help but be fascinated by Yunlong''s looks even more. "Hey, look! The holy son wore sses now." "Kyaa, he looked more handsome." "How could a person look so charming?" As the female audience squealed in joy, Yu Xiaogang and other males silently observed Yunlong with a keen gaze. "What kind of rtionship does he have with Bibi Dong?" Yu Xiaogang muttered solemnly. "They seemed so close with each other." BOOM! The stage suddenly released a great shock, which caused Yu Xiaogang to move his gaze on the Shrek Seven Devils'' pir. He noticed a pir had gone down because it''s been 5 minutes since the second round started. The team that lost their pir was west martial school, but they weirdly didn''t attack anyone for some reason. "Captain, what should we do?" The west martial school member, Ying Chu, asked. The west martial school''s captain, Zhong Fei, calmly observed every single team and noticed a few of them were guarding their pirs. Meanwhile, the other ambitious team straightly aimed for the fireballs. "Hmm, how weird... The judge never stated how many teams will pass in this round." Zhong Fei nced at Liu Erlong, who casually floated on her tform. "Captain! The pir almost reaches the ground." Ying Chu warned with a worried expression. Zhong Feng quickly activated his martial soul, and four spirit rings materialized around him. A fiery crane burst out of thin air and released a piercing cry. The east martial school looked at the fiery crane with a solemn expression. "Zhong Fei finally used it, huh." The east martial school''s captain, Xin Ge,mented. "Then I''ll use my martial soul too." He added while manifesting a golden-scaled serpent on the stage. BOOM! The creature erged and grew into a golden snake, which released the pressure of a dragon. ROAR! "These teams are clearly above average." Hu Liena said while looking at the two beasts, which were rare. "Crimson Crane and Dragon-Blooded Serpent." She continued. "These beasts appeared around 100 years ago and have a potential to be stronger, but theyck a path to grow." Hu Liena tilted her head a little and saw a silver needle pass in front of her face. "This? throwing weapons..." She muttered. She moved her gaze on the Shrek Academy and noticed the ck-haired boy who tricked the entire stage before, aiming his weapon at her. "What''s his motive?" She activated her fox martial soul and created a mist around their pir, so people couldn''t clearly see them. "As expected, they didn''t even try to attack us." Tang San said while observing the spirit hall golden generation. "They knew something that we didn''t know in this round." "San Ge, Dodge!" Xiao Wu suddenly shouted, to which Tang San reacted with a jump to the side. Tang San hurriedly looked at where he stood before and saw the ground actually was melted with the fiery me. A man in a fiery appearance emerged in the sky, and he looked down on Shrek Academy for a moment. "me Shower." Zhong Fei released a series of fireballs at them. Tang San and his teammate quickly dodged the fireballs, spreading out for around two meters apart. They nced at each other and nodded because it was all ording to the n. Ma Hongjun burst out toward Zhong Fei and pushed him away from the air. "I''m the king of the bird here, burn little chicken." Heunched a fiery punch. Zhong Fei sneered and was about to counter with a powerful kick swiftly, but a girl suddenly sprained his neck. "What the..." Zhong Fei felt his legs abruptly being grabbed by something. "Eight Stage Drops." Xiao Wu whispered while using her charm, paralyzing Zhong Fei. BOOM! Xiao Wu swung Zhong Fei down to the pirs and performed several bone dislocations for him. "One, two, three, four, five." She kicked him on the chest and pulled him back with another drop to the pir. "Six." Xiao Wu lessened her strength andunched Zhong Fei''s body into the air. "Captain!" Ying Chu shouted while running toward Zhong Fei, and Shrek Seven Devils had prepared for this situation. Tang San blocked Ying Chu''s path and covered him with blue silver grass. Another team appeared to attack Shrek Seven Devils, but obviously, they all prepared. Ma Xioatao had been fighting against Su Yanyu for more than five minutes, and they tried to put down the fireballs, yet neither of them let each other move. "You aren''t bad." Su Yanyumented while floating above a small wind vortex. "It was quite unfortunate that you learned from that man." "Huh?" Ma Xioatao frowned because she didn''t grasp Su Yanyu''sment. BOOM! Another pir goes down, and Su Yanyu smirks inside because two teams lost their spots. "We only have to wait, and eh?" She noticed one of the fireballs had disappeared. BOOM! Su Yanyu quickly nced over her right side and saw another pir going down, which caught her off guard. "Don''t tell me..." She moved her gaze to Liu Erlong. "Correct, for each fireball, one pir will go down." Liu Erlong chuckled, which left every contestant speechless. "If you guys kept staying passive like this and didn''t attack other teams, we would probably just go to the final straight away." She casually added. "You''re as bothersome as ever, teacher." Su Yanyu whispered between her breaths. "But who put that fireball down, though...." Chapter 246 - Sabotage (2/2) Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 245 --- "Well, that was not what I expected." Zhu Zhuyunmented while looking at the pir that goes down after extinguishing one of the fireballs. "Well, it''s better this way, I guess." She added while smirking a little. Zhu Zhuyun has been manipting shadows with the tiniest space possible. She absorbed one of the fireballs with her spirit skill, which was manipting vacuum shadow space, and only people with the same ability/attribute could sense it. "No one notices me yet, but..." Zhu Zhuyun slowly moved her gaze to Liu Erlong, who observed the entire arena. "This woman probably knows," She whispered. "Her awareness is just too bizarre." Zhu Zhuyun shook her head and slowly moved her gaze to Dai Weisi, who secured the pir border with a stoic expression. Dai Weisi transformed into a humanoid tiger, which caused him to grow white furs on his upper body. He was executing Zhu Zhuyun''s order to protect this pir from anyone else. BOOM! A powerful explosion urred in the middle of the air, in which Su Yanyu and Ma Xioatao intensely attacked each other with their spirit skills. Su Yanyu drew out her wind spear and lunged forward with a heavy strike. "Take this." Shemented while clenching her spear. Ma Xiaotao couldn''t use her spirit energy too much, so she chose to dodge and resulted in Su Yanyu''s attack to reach one of the fireballs instead. BOOM! The fireball disappeared because of how violent Su Yanyu''s attack was, quickly triggering another pir to go down. BOOM! Another fireball suddenly disappeared, which was Zhu Zhuyun''s doing. Tang San abruptly felt their pirs tremble, and his eyes went wide immediately because that one fireball actually triggered their ce. "Xiaotao, stay there!" Tang San shouted while grabbing his teammate with blue silver grass. "I''ll deal with this." Ma Xiaotao nodded her head and naturally focused her gaze on Su Yanyu. "Bloom." She flicked her finger, causing some fiery flowers to appear around them. Su Yanyu furrowed her brow and naturally created a wind barrier to protect herself. Ma Xiaotao smiled slightly, and a phoenix''s loud cry echoed through the stage. A winged silhouette appeared in the sky, and Su Yanyu looked at the fiery bird with a surprised expression. "Third ssic, Burning Field." Ma Xiaotao hurriedly clenched her fist and punched the air. BOOM! A vast sea of mes appeared out of nowhere and instantly engulfed everything in a crimson glow. Su Yanyu was baffled because, from what she assumed, none of the Shrek Seven Devils have cultivation over spirit ancestors. However, what''s wrong with this girl who was the same age as herself, but she already reached the spirit king''s cultivation realm. Ma Xiaotao''s appearance changed abruptly, and her clothes transformed into a red dress, which didn''t stop there because her phoenix wings expanded slightly. "Dawn." She chanted while five spirit rings floated around her. Yunlong observed this with amused looks because Ma Xioatao''s third to fifth spirit ring was abnormal. "The third one was more than 2k years old, the fourth was 7k years old, and the fifth spirit ring was 15k years old." He casuallymented. "I fought her in the past, and her third spirit ring clearly became stronger, but what about thest two?" He continued with a curious tone. "What do you think? I heard she improved from spirit elder to spirit king in half a year." Bibi Dong responded with a smirk on her face. "Well, Nine Treasure n was obviously generous enough to help her grow this much." Bibi Dong rested her head on the chair andmented, "Not to mention her talent and martial soul was quite good." "Is that so...?" Yunlong chuckled for a moment. "Then my maids are much better." Bibi Dong wryly shook her head and answered, "Why are you evenparing them." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders because even though he tried to be sarcastic, it was nothing but the truth. Shrek Academy experienced weakness because of his doings, yet fate still has a way for them. They couldn''t find Blue Tyrant Academy to rebuild their destroyed school, so they decided to move toward the Nine Treasure n, which was quite fortunate because that n possessed plentiful resources. Not to mention what happened in the auction, with the n''s head daughter being in the Shrek Academy, they already have a decent backup for growing up. Nevertheless, even with two titled douluo protecting the Nine Treasure n, Yunlong could still destroy them single-handedly. It wasn''t a joke because a single world piercing arrow from Yunlong, powerful enough to destroy this continent. "Hmm?" Yunlong frowned because he suddenly felt a titled douluo''s aura. Even though it was small, the aura was unfamiliar yet familiar to him, making it even weirder. ------ Tang San looked at Ma Xiaotao and Su Yanyu exchanging blows. They were moving so fast, so people only saw wind and fire dancing in the air. BOOM! The impact washed over the entire arena, and Tang San couldn''t help but observe this scenery with a speechless look on his face. "I know Ma Xiaotao was strong, but this..." Tang San muttered with a purple gleam in his eyes. Crack! Su Yanyu was blown away by Ma Xiaotao and struck into one of the pirs. Cough! "This won''t do, I guess." She silentlymented while grasping the crack on the pirs. Liu Erlong''s cold re pierced through Su Yanyu and caused her to have a wry smile on her face. She could easily understand her teacher''s gaze because it means "if you lose here, then dieter on my hand." "I don''t want to use it, but whatever." Su Yanyu manifested her bamboo flute martial soul and broke it into pieces. Su Yanyu''s spirit rings materialized one by one, and a ck spirit ring appeared out of nowhere. She actually was supposed to be a spirit ancestor with four spirit rings, but that was a lie because she suppressed her cultivation. (An: It''s cliche, I know) BOOM! "Valkyrie Transformation." Su Yanyu whispered, causing armor made of wind to cover her entire body. She slowly walked out of the crack, and her new appearance greeted everyone, shocking them in the process. A 2-meternce like a miniature tornado appeared on Su Yanyu''s hand. She nced at Ma Xiaotao and lightly pushed her new weapon toward her. "Hear my breeze, tempest." She chanted. BOOM! Ma Xiaotao''s eyes quickly widened because a shadow of an enormousnce developed in front of her. "What is this?" She crossed her arms to defend. BOOM! The attack prated Ma Xiaotao''s defense and caused a hole to appear on her shoulder. "Xiaotao!" nder shouted with a worried tone. Su Yanyu pulled hernce back and pushed it forward once more, causing the entire stage to receive a powerful gush of a storm. BOOM! Crack! BOOOOOM! KYAAAA! The audience immediately screamed in horror because the barrier exploded, causing some contestants'' attacks to break out. Ma Xiaotao''s mes spread out and reached over onto the audience seat, but Liu Erlong quickly took care of it. However, because of Su Yanyu''s attack, all fireballs were flown out of the stage. Five fireballs powered by Liu Erlong''s spirit energy moved toward the Supreme Pontiff and the holy son''s viewing balcony. This scenery caused another panic because Yunlong''s fan screeched, fearing those fireballs would hurt him. "Kyaaaa! NOO!" "The holy son." "Someone, please save him!" Yunlong couldn''t help but twitch his mouth in annoyance because even if those fireballs hit him, nothing would happen. "How amusing." Bibi Dong chuckled on the side. "Haa... Youugh at this, seriously?" Yunlong sighed while walking off his seat. He casually looked at the fireballs and flicked his finger at them when they were about to reach him, making all of them disappear from this world. BOOM! Pssst! "Huh?!" "EHHH!???" "WHAT!?!!" Chapter 247 - Demonstration Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 246 --- As Yunlong casually flicked the fireballs into nothingness with his spirit energy, the entire audience and arena were looking at him with dumbfounded expressions. "What?!" "Huh!" "How?!?!" A few audience members couldn''t hold back their mouths and loudly shouted in awe. They didn''t realize the fireballs suddenly became more powerful, which should have died down by Su Yanyu''s attack beforehand. Instead of disappearing, the fireballs'' force weirdly were flown away outside the arena and magically directed at Yunlong''s ce as if someone wanted him to show a tiny bit of his power. "Liu Erlong." Yunlong calmly whispered while moving his gaze to the red-headed woman. Liu Erlong was sitting on her floating tform and immediately noticed Yunlong''s gaze. She quickly put on an innocent smile and waved her hand at him. Yunlong shook his head because even without Liu Erlong spouting anything, her gaze was more than enough to make him understand. "Showcase, was it?" He casuallymented, which caused Bibi Dong to giggle slightly on her chair. "I won''t question your n, mother." "However, if you really want me to showcase my strength... At least bring something more interesting." Under the roof shadow, Bibi Dong could see Yunlong''s eyes red with crimson rays. "A bored gaze." Bibi Dong said while shaking her head. "I don''t really have to do anything, to be honest." "Hmm?" Yunlong frowned. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Several pirs were going down because of Yunlong''s action before, and the contestant immediately went into panic mode. They didn''t have any choice but to fight against each other before Liu Erlong announced the team who passed this round. BOOM! Crack! Su Yanyu sent Ma Xiaotao away to her team with a heavy wind blow, which caused the phoenix girl to grit her teeth in astonishment. Cough! Ma Xiaotao gently was caught by Tang San''s blue silver grass, and she darted at Su Yanyu with a cold expression. "She''s stronger than I expected." Ma Xiaotao whispered while wiping blood from her rosy lips. "I want to know the answer..." "What man was she talking about?" She continued quietly. "Ma Xiaotao, are you okay?" Tang San asked whilending her on the new pir they had overtaken. "I''m okay. What''s our current condition." Ma Xiaotao answered while deactivating her martial soul. She wants to recover her spirit energy as fast as possible, even just a tiny bit. "We are doing great, or even better in this round." Dai Mubai suddenly replied with a grin on his face. He pointed his finger at some team that fell onto the ground and casually resumed, "We are using Oscar''s flying mushroom effect to catch them off guard and make them fall to the bottom." "Well, we are guaranteed to pass now." Xiao Wu suddenly entered the conversation. "Our pir is so far away from any pir." "They won''t attack us and risk their positions." Tang San nodded and added, "As long as we observed them and didn''t let any attack go through our defense, we are safe this round." As Tang San finished his words, only five pirs surprisingly were left in the arena, and Liu Erlong ended this round without any hassle. "Second Round Ended." Liu Erlong calmly dered, which caused the passing contestant to release a sigh of relief. However, a smirk faintly appeared on Liu Erlong''s face because it was ording to her scheme. "Hmm, this is quite an issue?" Liu Erlong gently ced her arms below her chest. "the result was below the quota." "Huh?" The failed team hurriedly moved their gazes on her. Liu Erlong shook her head and stated, "You see, we need eight teams for the third round." "Yet the result was below my expectation" She gently sighed. "It seems some of you are just too weak." ''Teacher, why do you have to throw that kind of shade at them.'' Su Yanyu couldn''t hold her wry smile. Even without seeing the failed teams, Su Yanyu could clearly tell how they feel right now. "Anger and Shame." She muttered. Liu Erlong frowned for a few minutes and then pped her hand with excitement, which caused Yunlong to be speechless because her gaze directly strived at him. "The holy son, do you want to borate?" Liu Erlong cheerfully asked with a smile stered on her face. Yunlong covered his face with his hand for a second and released a small sigh. He nced over the failed teams and moved his gaze to Bibi Dong. "It''s up to you, but I was nning to reveal your existence sooner orter, so giving some demonstration shouldn''t be that bad." Bibi Dong answered while bringing out a warm drink from her spatial storage. "Do you want warm tea?" She offered with a smirk. "Just pour one and keep it warm for me," Yunlong replied while jumping from the balcony. "I''ll be back in a few seconds." As the passing team''s pir went down onto the arena, Yunlongnded on the stage without a noticeable scratch. "Let''s make this short." He unaffectedly dered. "Three teams who survived this will pass to the next round." "Survive what?" "I don''t see anything?" "Was he joking or something?" The eleven teams were skeptical and looked at Yunlong with a weird gaze. They didn''t notice he was moving his hands over slightly. Even the audience was confused at his action, which left Yunlong silent for a few moments. "Just raise your guard then," He warned while swiftly performing a series of hand signs. "What''s he doing?" Yu Xiaogang observed keenly but couldn''t notice anything special from the holy son''s movement. A few contestants with a very-sensitive energy sense suddenly noticed turbulence from the holy son''s body. A massive amount of spirit energy abruptly umted inside his body. "RAISE YOUR GUARD!" "QUICK, OR YOU''LL DIE!" "Fire Style." Yunlong''s cold voice echoed through the stage. "Majestic Destroyer me." "What the..." BOOM! Yunlong spewed out a gigantic wave of me to the contestants, which spread at a fast pace, leaving the passing contestant and audience dumbfounded. The me was raging hot and even melted the stage into sizzling magma. ''One, two, and three. It''s enough, I guess.'' Yunlong slowly stopped and tapped his leg onto the ground, which produced a wave of cold mist to cool the entire stage down. He moved his gaze a little to Liu Erlong and said, "That''s enough, right?" Yunlong disappeared from everyone''s gaze and sat on his seat. "Why are you looking at me like that?" He took a cup of the warm tea from Bibi Dong''s hand. Bibi Dong''s expression melted slowly and replied wryly, "You really went hard on them, huh." "That was nothing but a simple demonstration." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. Chapter 248 - A Clue? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 247 --- On the outer stage, Ma Xiaotao silently stood with a calm expression stered on her face. She examined Yunlong, who leisurelynded on the arena and stared at the failed contestant. "What''s he going to do?" She muttered. Yunlong provoked the failed teams and performed a few weird hand signs. He gazed at them indifferently and coldly whispered, "Fire Style..." "Majestic Destroyer me." Ma Xiaotao instinctively blinked her eyes for a second, but then a roaring sea of me already rolled over the entire stage. BOOM! "How can a person simply summon a sea of mes like this." Ma Xiaotao couldn''t believe her eyes, but even her teammate had the same expression. "Also, this me... it''s different from mine." Ma Xiaotao''s phoenix me possessed an extreme burning power, which wasn''t corresponding to her cultivation. Even though Ma Xioatao''s cultivation was a spirit king, her phoenix me could harm a spirit emperor, and that''s just how terrifying her potential was. However, if Ma Xiaotao considered her me was powerful. Then, Yunlong''s me is simply a destructive force that could annihte everything. Behind a curtain of searing me, a young man naturally stood with a calm look on his face, which caused Ma Xiaotao''s heart to beat in wonder for a brief moment. "Just who is he..." Ma Xiaotao whispered while feeling a gentle white mist surrounding her. "Ice?" She tilted her head in confusion. The holy son nced at her and disappeared from everyone''s gaze. He unexpectedly left everyone speechless at his dumbfounding ability. "Sister, are you okay?" Ma Hongjun asked with a worried tone. Ma Xiaotao shook her head and replied, "I''m okay." The cold mist slowly dispersed, and the surviving teams stood with horrified looks on their faces. If they don''t quickly defend themselves, their entire team will get swept out by that terrifying me. They slowly nced over the other contestant and saw them in the worst condition, which sent a shiver to their spinies. In the west martial school team, Zhong Fei directly was having a deep thought and looked at the burning damage around his palm. "He doesn''t use his martial soul..." He mumbled in awe. "That was pure spirit energy and fire element maniption, which means that sea of me was a self-created spirit skill." Even if the holy son wasn''t the one who created the technique, mastering such a skill will take years. "16-18 years old..." Zhong Fei solemnly guessed with a grimace. "I thought the golden generation was the monster of the spirit hall, but it seemed that I was wrong." He slowly moved his gaze to Yunlong, who casually drank his tea, and then added, "He was the real monster all along." Liu Erlong tiptoed around the stage and casually ordered a few shadows to bring out the injured contestant. "Bring them to the clinic center." Shemanded naturally. She inwardly smirked because all of this was ording to the n. The entire audience was shocked by Yunlong''s ability, which was a good publication. Nevertheless, the sudden appearance of the holy son needed a stunning impression. Liu Erlong shook her head because Yunlong''s action before was excessively breathtaking. ''How strong did he actually be?'' She suddenly thought. "Teacher?" Su Yanyu suddenly called, which snapped Liu Erlong out of her thoughts. Liu Erlong coughed a bit and responded, "Since the second round has ended, all teams that passed may take a rest." "However! All of you should return to the arena tonight." "Huh?" The contestant looked at her with ridiculous looks on their faces. Liu Erlong smiled and casually stated, "We''ll start the third round tonight." "HUH!" "WHAT?!" "Do you know that we are tired?" "Then have a good rest so that you can participate tonight." Liu Erlong indifferently answered. "Think of it as a battlefield." "Battlefield?" Tang San frowned. "Is it a clue?" "Well, see youter." Liu Erlong abruptly disappeared from their gazes. Yunlong sipped his tea and looked down at a man in the audience seats. He has been eyeing him since the second round started. "I bet he was confused." Hemented with a smirk. Without looking into Yu Xiaogang''s head, his eyes were enough to state that he was curious about him. "Who actually is he??" "Even if he was the holy son, why does he seem so close with Bibi Dong?" "Their rtionship seems more than a disciple-master rtionship?" "Why Liu Erlong favored hi?" "What''s that me technique he uses on the stage?" "How could someone that young possess such mastery over energy and strength?" Yunlong closed his eyes andmented, "What an easy man." Liu Erlong arrived beside Yunlong''s chairs and curiously peeked at him. "It''s Ninjutsu," Yunlong answered before Liu Erlong asked her question. "If you want to know more, I might teach youter." "Oh, okay." Liu Erlong nodded her head. "I thought you would be more secretive about such a thing." Yunlong chuckled and naturally replied, "It''s not a secret, but only people I trust know about this." Bibi Dong suddenly covered her mouth andmented, "Is that so? You never told me about this, though." "How sad..." She slowly leaned her head on his shoulder. "Really?" Yunlong quickly put on an innocent smile. Liu Erlong couldn''t help but wryly smile when looking at these two interactions. "It''s just like they are doing this on purpose." She sighed slightly. "Hmm?" Liu Erlong turned her head and saw nder intently gazed at her. ''It''s been a while, nder.'' She calmly thought while waving her hand. A nostalgic memory rushed to Liu Erlong''s head. Eventually, when Yu Xiaogang appears, her memory immediately breaks into pieces like shattered ss. "Are you okay?" Yunlong asked while grasping Liu Erlong''s hand. Liu Erlong felt the warmth from Yunlong''s hand and quietly answered, "I''m okay, I just remembered a foul memory..." --- Audience Seats --- nder was about to wave his hand to Liu Erlong, but when her expression abruptly darkened, he held his own hands back. "...What actually happened to you, Erlong," nder mumbled while solemnly looking at his old friend, who quickly wasforted by the holy son. "Holy Son, Bibi Dong, and Liu Erlong." Yu Xiaogang has a dark expression on his face. It was clear that Liu Erlong didn''t work under the spirit hall by ident, which means Bibi Dong approached her first. "Something is weird about the current situation." Yu Xiaogang lowered his head to calm himself down. "I need a clue..." Chapter 249 - Spy Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 248 --- After the continental second round ended, the holy son''s surprising capability immediately spread on the douluo continent. It was only a quarter of the day after the second round, but every middle-ss to high-ss n already discovered about the holy son. "A handsome young man with glimmering silver hairs, summoning a humongous wave of mes." "He defeated half of the contestant teams in a matter of seconds." Those words sound too exaggerated, even people who watched the brief moment still couldn''t believe their eyes, but they knew it was true. In the end, some brave ns and secret organizations decided to send a few spies, which would confirm whether the news was real or not. Bright Spirit City was really bustling with noises because of the holy son''s bizarre power. They didn''t even bother to talk about the second round, which only has a few noticeable moments. As the sky became dark, several shadows soundlessly infiltrated the bright spirit city with a secret intention. The eight passing teams and spirit hall were their targets, but something would surprise them there. A mosquito entered the spirit hall and moved into a small corner on the outer part of the spirit pce training ground. The mosquito transformed into a man who wore a camouging ck suit, which somewhat was too advanced for the current era. "Order 1, I''m in." The man whispered. "Order 7, Search for the golden generation because our mission wasn''t just for confirming information after all." An alluring woman''s voice entered the man''s ear. The man nodded and quickly cut a special spiritual connection between him and his unit''s captain. He briefly looked around and transformed into a mosquito again, flying swiftly through the outer part. "Hmm?" He suddenly noticed a group of youngsters walking in a hallway, and they matched the golden generation''s descriptions. As Order 7 remembered his mission, he quietly thought, "Second Mission, poison the golden generation, so our team could win this tournament." Even though Order 7''s objective was to find the holy son''s true power, he also had another mission. He quickly decided to follow the golden generation into a private section of the spirit pce. "A mosquito?" Su Yanyu suddenlymented, which sank Order 7''s heart abruptly. "What are you talking about?" Hu Liena frowned when hearing Su Yanyu''s statement. Su Yanyu slowly smiled and answered, "Nothing, just my imagination, I guess." Hu Liena tilted her head and looked at this ridiculous girl with a doubt. ''What a liar.'' She thought. "Fine," Hu Liena walked away. "Thank god, We have to be in one team only for this tournament." Su Yanyu shrugged and followed Hu Liena into the inner part of the spirit pce, where Liu Erlong waited for them. Of course, She briefly nced over to look at a mosquito near a hallway''s corner. "Interesting." She whispered. Order 7 sighed deeply and shook his head because there was no way a contestant could notice his presence after all. He absorbed a 10,000 years old skull spirit bone, which could nullify any detection from his enemy. Even a titled douluo will have a hard time finding him. "There is no way a bunch of kids could detect me, even if they are geniuses." Order 7 murmured with confidence, not aware a pair of red eyes already saw him from afar. --- Training Ground --- Yunlong tested his maids'' new abilities, but his Heaven''s eyes suddenly detected several flies entering the spirit hall''s territory. Heaven''s eyes were an active skill, which could monitor anything with spiritual energy. Unless the unknown person had higher spiritual power than Yunlong, they wouldn''t be able to hide from him. Yunlong already tried this once with Asura God when he fought him and was devastated because Heaven''s eyes couldn''t sense that man''s presence. "Frozen World." Chu Xiaoyu abruptly appeared in front of him. Clear ice quickly was formed under their feet and transformed into a domain with several floating ice swords. Yunlong smirked and stomped his feet onto the ground, shaking the entire training ground with a tremor. Boom! The ice domain abruptly was canceled, but the floating ice swords were still flying toward Yunlong. Yunlong grabbed a hovering paved floor, which broke because of his stomp. He hardened it with material reinforcement and threw it at Chu Xiaoyu''s ice swords. Chu Xiaoyu frowned because Yunlong''s movement became unclear. ''Where is he?'' She calmly thought while closing her eyes. A tingling cold abruptly reached over her neck, and Chu Xiaoyu instinctively tilted her head away to the left. It was shark debris that Yunlong threw a second ago. Chu Xiaoyu inhaled a cold mist and drew a clear horizontal cut at her right side. It wasn''t just a simple sh because extremely-cold sword intent actually was imbued into it. "You have be stronger, Xiaoyu." Yunlong gently praised while mercilessly kicking her stomach. Cough! "Too fast..." Chu Xiaoyu gritted her teeth andunched a few meters away. A presence appeared above Yunlong, and he shook his head a little. He cracked his neck slightly and grabbed a kick that almost hit his neck. "Try again." Hemented while throwing Zhu Zhuqing onto a concrete wall. BOOM! A powerful lightning bolt fell straight at Yunlong, but he casually took one step back and kicked the thunder spear back to Yu Ning''er. Yu Ning''er caught it back with her hand, but Yunlong already shed onto her face and threw her away with a kick. "Chaos Buddha Lotus." Bai Xue''s soothing voice echoed. She naturally stood with a silver-golden lotus on her palm, which was burning violently on the inside. "Take this, young master." She pointed her fiery broom at Yunlong. Yunlong grinned for a moment because this fire lotus could kill a spirit saint if they unexpectedly were caught off guard. If they didn''t, then they might get serious burn injuries. "She got the most benefit, huh." Hemented while creating a miniature ice storm in his palm. "Good for you, Bai Xue." Yunlong pped the buddha lotus on the ground and showered it with a cold storm. "Here, you also have to feel it too." He grasped Bai Xue''s neck in an instant. Bai Xue felt a weird feeling across her entire body and tried to use her me, but it was useless because Yunlong bound her in ice already. "Uugh, young master... You should have lowered your guard a little, you know." Bai Xue protested while literally freezing in the cold. "I don''t see them protesting, though." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders, which caused Bai Xue''s mouth to twitch. "They are a bunch of M..." Bai Xue quietly muttered. "Hmm?" Yunlong obviously heard Bai Xue''s words. "Of course, they won''t protest." Bai Xue cleared her throat. "In the first ce. They are a bunch of training freaks." "Is that so?" Yunlong chuckled, which left Bai Xue speechless. Yu Ning''er heard this and dissed, "Say the one who was locking herself in a cave for a month, only to create a pill." "Huh?!" Bai Xue snapped. "Only? MY RESEARCH IS MORE IMPORTANT, YOU LIGHTNING RAT!" Yu Ning''er also reacted the same way and was ready to call a lightning storm. However, Chu Yunxi appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Yu Ning''er by hand. "Calm down." She gently smiled. "Senior Yunxi..." Yu Ning''er sighed in defeat. Yunlong moved his gaze over a training ground and saw a mosquito observing them from afar. "Well, it''s time to hunt some flies and rats." He didn''t say much, but a brief mental massage was enough to tell his maids about their mission. "I''ll give you a reward ording to the amount you get." "Okay." Yu Ning''er cheerfully nodded. "Noted." Bai Xue broke off her ice sealing. Yunlong nced over Bibi Dong''s office and saw her nodding her head. "Like what she had expected." He said. "Well, let''s start." BOOM! Yunlong disappeared from everyone''s gaze and appeared in front of the mosquito. "Hello there, little spy." He coldly said. Order 7 couldn''t believe his eyes but witnessed the silver-haired young man suddenly appear and smile at him, sending a chill into his spine. He quickly sent an emergency message, but it was futile because Yunlong''s spiritual energy not only enveloped the entire area but also sealed any external connection. "Don''t worry, let''s have a little talk." Yunlong''s eyes slowly turned into sharingan. Order 7 couldn''t move his body and silently thought, "D-Devil." Chapter 250 - Another Continent? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 249 --- In an inn near the bright spirit city''s north gate, a woman in ck frowned deeply inside her room because one of her subordinate spiritual signals disappeared. "I can''t contact Order 7 through the spiritual hive," She solemnly muttered while looking at the spirit hall through a half-opened window. "Did something happen to him?" "Order 7 is a capable man, so I''m probably just overthinking it, " Order 1 released a sigh. A small golden thread entered the window without Order 1 realizing it. "Hmm, what''s this?" Order 1 slowly moved her gaze to the table. "A thread?" She was about to pick it up, but then a silver-haired young man abruptly appeared in front of her. "Yo." Yunlong greeted her casually. "Nice to meet you, spydy." "Silver hair, red eyes." Order 1 couldn''t help but look at the young man with a surprised expression. "The holy son..." Yunlong smiled and naturallymented, "You see, my mother already predicted this, but you guys sure are silly." "To think, a bunch of spirit kings and spirit saints dared to infiltrate the spirit hall, do you think we are a second-ss n or something." Yunlong tapped his fingers on the table a few times and slowly moved his gaze to the spydy. "Hey... Are you looking down on us?" He indifferently said. ''What''s this unsettling sensation in my throat...'' Order 1 thought while looking at Yunlong''s eyes. "Am I going to die?" "Well, to be blunt, if you answered my questions. I won''t kill you." Yunlong answered while shrugging his shoulders. "Of course, you can fight me right now." "If only you can win, that''s it." Order 1 blinked her eyes once, and a ck skeleton finger suddenly reached her forehead. "Understand?" Yunlong asked, to which Order 1 responded with a quick nod. "Good." He drew back his Susanoo. Yunlong smirked inside because he had ced a teleportation mark on this woman already. They had an awkward conversation, but Yunlong could confirm this spydy didn''t lie a single bit because he searched that mosquito guy''s memory a few minutes ago. Yunlong brought the mosquito guy out of his dark forest space and asked, "Where did you guys get this suit?" Order 1''s face became pale for a second, but she quickly calmed herself and answered, "I don''t know." . . "That was a lie." Yunlong''s voice bes colder for some reason. "You can''t catch me nor kill me now." Order 1 smiled while disappearing from Yunlong''s eyes. Even though it was brief, Yunlong could sense spatial distortion in the room, which caused him to shake his head slightly. "What a drag. Even though I already gave that woman a chance to survive." Yunlong sighed. "It''s useless, I guess." --- Unknown Forest --- Order 1 was teleported to an unknown area with her spirit skill and quickly ran away because someone from spirit hall might catch her up. "I must reach that ce." Order muttered solemnly. "I can''t let them know about that information. It''s not the right time for conquering thisnd yet." "Conquering what? Spy Lady?" Yunlong''s voice suddenly entered her ears. "Huh..?" Order 1 slowly turned her head, and a giant skeleton hand pped her away. BOOM! Order 1 swiftly got sted through so many trees and couldn''t even move a little because that strike destroyed her bones. She actually was stopped by a boulder, which still cracked because of the impact. Cough! "M-My body..." Order 1 coughed blood." "What''s that strike! How could he find me so fast?!" Yunlong appeared in front of her. "Was that what you thought just now?" Order 1 gritted her teeth and tried to recover her body, but none of the wounds became better for some reason. "It''s useless. You can''t heal any injuries or wounds you received from my Susanoo," Yunlongmented. "Well, it was more like a curse, to be honest." "Honestly, I don''t have a name for this ability at the moment, but whatever." "M-Monster." Order 1 mumbled between her breaths. "Me? Monster?" Yunlong chuckled while walking toward the spydy. "That was a good joke." A few red lights appeared from thin air, and Order 1''s eyes immediately went wide. She looked at Yunlong with an even more terrifying look on her face. Not just one, but six crimson spirit rings are floating around this silver-haired young man. However, under these intimidating glows, his eyes shone even brighter. "You see these spirit rings? It means nothing in front of that man." Yunlong nced over his twin dragons'' spirit rings. "He could defeat me with such ease and won''t even lose a breath." "Maybe I am a monster." He calmly continued. "But... There are greater monsters out there with power beyond the human standard." Order 1 was confused, but Yunlong didn''t care about her reaction at all. "Have a nice sleep because you won''t wake up for a very long time." He approached her and grasped her head tightly. "Y-You won''t kill me, right?" Order 1 struggled for thest time. "Of course, I won''t." Yunlong slowly smiled while looking at the fainted spy. "After all, you will be my puppet from now on." "Let''s go back." He stretched his arms and yawned for a second. ---Supreme Pontiff Pce --- As Yunlong teleported back to the training ground, a few piles of bodies immediately greeted him. These people were the spy who entered the spirit hall''s domain. "Hmm, good job." Yunlong proudly nodded his head. Though some of them were injured, none of the spies lost their lives. However, by the sheer amount of the spy, Zhu Zhuqing caught the most. Chu Yunxi surprisingly was tied with her daughter in second ce. Meanwhile, Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue were in third and fourth ce. Unlike the other maids, Zhu Zhuqing''s specialty was extremely swift movement and assassination technique, which she honed under Bibi Dong''s teaching. Not to mention that Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation speed was abnormalpared to her original counterpart. "What do you want, Zhuqing?" Yunlong asked while looking at the excited cat girl. "A weapon." Zhu Zhuqing firmly answered. "What kind of weapon?" Yunlong smiled slightly, which caused Zhu Zhuqing to tilt her head for a moment. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even think it through. She only wants to be more powerful and gain some advantage over other maids. Even though they are at the same level right now, Zhu Zhuqing realized she has many undeveloped potentials. The mistress already told her about weapon mastery, which could push one''s strength even further. Nevertheless, Zhu Zhuqing still couldn''t find the right weapon for herself. "Don''t worry, you can tell meter-." Yunlong was about to walk away, but Zhu Zhuqing instantly grasped his clothes. "Dagger, I want dagger." Zhu Zhuqing said with a calm look on her face. "Okay, I''ll make it for you." Yunlong patted her once again. He moved his gaze to other maids and added, "Good job. I already prepared something for all of you." "Just check the content I shared in your spiritual sea." Yunlong walked away to Bibi Dong''s office and left his maids on the training ground. They were in a trance for a few minutes because he shared 100 or even more ninjutsu. --- Bibi Dong''s office --- "10 minutes, that was longer than I expected." Bibi Dongmented while looking at Yunlong, who walked into her office. "There was a spy who teleported away." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. "I caught her in an instant, though." "I see..." Bibi Dong nodded her head. "Did you find something from those spies?" "Well, except for some names, one question was still unanswered," Yunlong replied while sitting on the couches. He brought out Order 1 from his personal space, quickly catching Bibi Dong''s interest. "What do you think about this suit?" He asked. "Hmm." Bibi Dong keenly observed the suit on the woman''s body, which was a tight ck suit with a few silverish lines. "It''s just a tight ck suit, so besides showing this woman''s curve, I don''t see anything special." She casually added, which left Yunlong speechless. "This suit decreased the impact if you wore it," Yunlong responded with a sigh. "I was quite surprised when she didn''t receive any great damage, besides broken bones, from my attack." "Though she''s only a spirit saint, I''m confident in my attack after all." "So... In a way, it''s simr to your handkerchief, shock-absorbent." Bibi Dong quickly assumed, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. Yunlong nced at the suit andmented, "The thing is, it''s hard to create such material without special tools and material." "It''s not just one suit, but at least 50 suits." "Just where did they get these suits created because not saying that we are left behind, but in this current era, even the essence tools were a rare item." Yunlong woke up his new puppet, and Order 1''s nk eyes slowly opened. She didn''t show any expression besides a t stoic look on her face. "Where did you get this special suit?" Bibi Dong immediately asked. "We, ck Order, received these special battle suits from a wandering merchant..." Order 1 quietly replied. "Wandering Merchant?" Bibi Dong frowned. Order 1 nodded her head slightly and continued, "Not only does this suit increase one''s strength and defense by 200%. It consumes our spirit energy constantly, but spirit saints like me won''t have a problem using it." "Where did the merchante from?" Yunlong bluntly questioned. "Sun and Moon Continent.." Order 1 slowly moved her mouth. Chapter 251 - A Deal With Gu Yuena Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 250 --- "Sun and Moon continent." "Eh." Yunlong suddenly was caught off guard. As those words escaped Spy Lady''s mouth, Yunlong couldn''t help but stare at her in silence. Not because he was clueless, but quite surprised because the Sun and Moon continent actually was only mentioned in the second series of Douluo Dalu. That second series happened 10,000 yearster, but sudden information involving spying andbat suits unexpectedly led to this. ''Did I change too many things?'' Yunlong wondered with a frown. "Sun and Moon continent...?" Bibi Dong tilted her head in confusion. "Yunlong, do you know about this?" She curiously asked. Yunlong nced at the spy and then slowly moved his gaze to Bibi Dong with aplicated expression. "I won''t lie, so listen carefully." He deeply sighed. Bibi Dong nodded her head and listened attentively to Yunlong''s exnation about this world''s future, which caused her to stare in surprise. "So you''re a prophet?" Bibi Dong asked, to which Yunlong denied wryly. "Unfortunately, I''m not a prophet. I''m just someone who messed up this world''s destiny." Yunlong answered naturally. "I''m quite surprised you actually didn''t question why I know something like this-." Before Yunlong even finished his word, Bibi Dong already smiled and responded, "I believe in you." "I believe in you even more than I believe in myself." "What if I lied to you?" Yunlong deeply stared at Bibi Dong''s eyes, which were glistening with clear light. "Then you lied for my good." Bibi Dong casually chuckled, which left Yunlong speechless for a moment. "You worry too much." "I know that you didn''t tell me all of the truth, but it''s alright because I can wait." She kissed him on the cheek. "We need to be stronger, together." Yunlong gradually kissed her back. Bibi Dong smiled and gent;y whispered, "Mhm, We can do it." Gu Yuena suddenly entered the room and indifferentlymented, "You two sure are flirty." "Are you perhaps jealous?" Bibi Dong returned, which irked Gu Yuena for some reason. Gu Yuena felt slight envy in her heart, but clearly, she won''t admit this feeling. "Hmph, who are jealous." She proudly said while crossing her arm. "Is that so?" Bibi Dong moved over Yunlong''s lips again to tease the silver-haired woman. "Y-You..." Gu Yuena couldn''t believe Bibi Dong''s attitude in front of her. "Okay, okay, stop teasing her," Yunlongmented, to which Bibi Dong responded with a smirk. Gu Yuena stood there with a shocked expression and silently mumbled, "She was teasing me..." Yunlong moved his gaze to Gu Yuena and asked, "Well, what do you want? you need something from me, right?" "Haa... I need a little bit more of your blood." Gu Yuena answered. After observing Yunlong''s essence, she discovered how pure his dragon blood was. Even though not at the same level as Dragon God''s blood yet, it surprisingly has potential even higher than herplete self. Gu Yuena didn''t want to admit it, but Yunlong''s blood probably gave her a chance to be more powerful than a dragon god. Without having to be one again with her other half, she could retain a strength that was even higher than god-king. "My blood, huh." Yunlong could tell what Gu Yuena''s thought right now. She needed Golden Dragon King to be the dragon god again, but that''s quite an impossible task because the god realm got sealed by outer force at the moment. Yunlong smirked inside and replied, "We are partners, but my blood is not a free thing, you know." "What do you mean? You gave me a dropst time." Gu Yuena crossed her arm. "It''s to satisfy your curiosity, but that''s it." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. "What can I say? My blood is just that precious." "Not to mention how much energy I have drawn out to produce a drop of essence blood." He smoothly lied. It was a lie because of imperfect immortality. Yunlong could quickly replenish his energy and essence in a matter of a second. In a way, Yunlong only wants to see what Gu Yuena could offer to him. "Fine, what do you want?" Gu Yuena answered with a sigh. "Do you have any special cksmith technique?" Yunlong casually asked, which caused Gu Yuena''s expression to be weird for a moment. "You have it, right?" He slyly continued. Gu Yuena stuttered between her words but couldn''t really do anything about it. "I''ll give you the special cksmith technique, but I want 100 drops of your essence blood." She immediately negotiated. "10 drops," Yunlong calmly replied. "Ny." Gu Yuena''s mouth twitched in annoyance. "20." "Eighty." "30." "Seventy." "40." "Sixty." "45." "F-Fifty..." Gu Yuena gritted her teeth and intensely stared at Yunlong''s eyes. "Fifty it is." Yunlong reached over Gu Yuena''s hand. Gu Yuena rigidly shook Yunlong''s hand, not knowing she got scammed by this young man. Yunlong brought out a white porcin vial from his inventory and pricked his finger. A few drops of essence flowed down and slowly filled the vial. "Here, fifty drops." He handed the vial to Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena was about to touch Yunlong''s forehead to transfer the technique, but then Bibi Dong''s provocation shed in her mind. "Are you perhaps jealous?" ''Am I jealous?'' Gu Yuena thought while looking at Yunlong''s face. "What are you waiting for?" Yunlong questioned Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena huffed and kissed Yunlong on the forehead, which embarrassed her for some reason. "Hmph." She swiftly disappeared from everyone''s gaze. "Heh, she is actually brave enough to do that." Bibi Dongmented while smiling at Yunlong. Yunlong learned the new information inside his head and heard a notification from Neo. [You have acquired Divine Technique: Dragon Furnace Tempering] [Using one''s blood to temper and reshape any material, enhance its quality further thanmon standard] [Depending on one''s blood quality, usually, the material will receive additional attributes] "Nice." Yunlong nodded his head in consent. He opened his eyes and saw Bibi Dong''s face somehow stered with a smug smile. "What?" He asked. "Nothing," Bibi Dong yfully winked her eyes. "Then, are we gonna deal with the sun and moon continent?" She continued to change the conversation. "We will, though we need more information." Yunlong naturally replied. They moved their gazes to the spydy and started to interrogate her even more. Meanwhile, Gu Yuena was blushing so hard because of the embarrassment. "I kiss him." "I kiss him." "I kiss him..." "Why did I kiss him?" She slowly touched her lips. "....It''s not bad." Chapter 252 - Gentle Moon And Serene Shade Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 251 --- nk! "Junk." Yunlong casually threw another piece of metal on the ground. A pile of failure was already umting behind Yunlong. It wasn''t just one pile but several bundles of metal scraps. It''s been exactly one hour since Yunlong interrogated the spydy with his mother. They obtained a few valuable pieces of information from her mouth and waited for the right opportunity to use them. Yunlong wasn''t in a hurry, so it was better to prepare for the worst than move straight into unknown territory. "I''d rather use an overkill n than be caught off guard." Hemented once, which caused Bibi Dong to chuckle at that moment. Bibi Dong clearly was amused by Yunlong''s way of thought, but she definitely agreed with him. She won''t deny that information about the new continent didn''t arouse her interest. Spirit Hall''s main goal was to build the most powerful empire on the douluo continent so that the new continent could take queue for the following conqueringnd. Yunlong and Bibi Dong casually chatted with each other on the sofa. They cuddled for a few moments before Yunlong left for his workshop under the supreme pontiff pce. As Yunlong arrived inside the workshop, he quickly created a clone to deceive the ns/organization who spied on him. He smirked and yfullymented, "I''ll send their spies back and spread more rumors about me." --- One hourter --- "Another one." Yunlong sighed while throwing another metal scrap on the ground. [Dragon Furnace Tempering(B) 70,92% Mastery] "How many minerals have I been using to increase this skill''s mastery?" Yunlong asked. [Calcting...] [You have used over a ton of refined dark iron] [200kg of silver brass metal] [690kg of the bronze star ingot] [And 420kg icy wind mineral] "Eh, I''ve wasted that much already?" He casually turned around and saw several piles of scraps. Yunlong flicked his fingers and burned every scrap into a hot liquid, which gathered into a condensed metal essence. "Hmm, let''s try again." He drew out his essence blood onto a silver bowl. A few enchanted golden words floated around his blood, turning the essence into a fiery liquid. A simple-looking furnace quickly was created before Yunlong''s eyes. [Name: Dragon Furnace] [Rarity: unknown] [Description: A bizarre furnace created with dragon essence blood and ancientnguage. It could enhance any material] "Maybe I should do that," Yunlong called out a ck hammer from his dead enemy. "Clear Sky Hammer." Even though it looked like a war hammer, who said Yunlong couldn''t use it for cksmithing. "It''s heavy." Hemented. "However, I can handle it." Yunlong walked toward an anvil and ced metal essence onto it. "Here we go." He started again. nk! nk! If somebody from the clear sky n were here, they would be shocked because Yunlong used their heir''s signature technique. [Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer] "One." Yunlong''s eyes slowly turned into sharingan. BOOM! The entire workshop abruptly was shaken, but Yunlong didn''t care and kept going with his intense hammering. With each strike, the condensed metal essence starts to glow in red color. Yunlong calmly maintained his pace and swiftly moved over to the dragon furnace. A sizzling noise was ringing when Yunlong ced the metal essence, but his eyes never wavered from it. Crack! The dragon furnace suddenly cracked in the tempering process, so he didn''t have much choice to move the metal essence back to the anvil. "Hmm. It was too much for one dagger. I''ll have to split the portion in half." He quietly mumbled while using a sword intent to cut the metal essence. nk! Yunlong used Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer and shaped the halved metal essences into two daggers. nk! nk! nk! nk! The entire workshop was in disarray because of Yunlong''s hammer strike. A single hammer strike could destroy the entire mountain, but because the workshop was well-built with spirit hall''s abundant resources, even a titled douluo won''t leave a scratch. BOOM! A rumbling thunder noise echoed in the spirit hall''s territory, and ck clouds covered the night sky. Yunlong wasn''t aware of the lightning noises because he surprisingly was drawn into his works. nk! A few sparks fell off metal essence when Yunlong heavily hammered it, triggering an unusual phenomenon outside. It was simply a nature call because Yunlong used Divine Technique to temper metal essence. BOOM! The twin daggers slowly shaped like Yunlong''s intention, and a bright grey light covered the entire workshop. "Huu..." Yunlong released a heavy breath and applied thest strike onto his works. CLANK! Twin daggers, slender in shape with a warm handle and a white and dark intertwined de, releasing sharp grey light. Yunlong frowned and wryly said, "Even though they are more slender, these daggers kinda look like kanshou and bakuya for some reason." "Well, let''s call these daggers, gentle moon, and serene shade." [Name: Gentle Moon] [Grade: Unknown] [Traits: Strengthening(A+), Swift(A+), and Dragon Will(S)] [One of the twin daggers created by the host, using abundance resources and dragon furnace special tempering. Every strike from this dagger will leave a strong curse] [Name: Serene Shade] [Grade: Unknown] [Traits: Strengthening(A+), Swift(A+), and Hidden Dragon(S)] [One of the twin daggers created by the host, using abundance resources and dragon furnace special tempering. Every strike from this dagger concealed under the dragon''s presence] Yunlong released a sigh of relief and sat on the ground with an exhausted expression. "That was more intense than I thought." He mumbled while resting on the floor. The workshop door gradually was opened by Bibi Dong, and she was surprised by this ce''s current situation. "Weren''t you forging weapons?" Bibi Dong questioned while looking around. "I was sensing some powerful tremor from my office. Are you okay?" "I''m making daggers for Zhuqing," Yunlong answered while rolling his body. "Though I''m tired after it." Bibi Dong''s eyes finally reached over a pair of daggers on a cracked anvil. She observed both weapons keenly and was startled by their quality. "Can I try them?" She naturally asked. "Sure, I will make the sheath in the meantime," Yunlong replied while reaching some spirit beast skin in his inventory. Bibi Dong grasped the newly created daggers and immediately felt her spirit energy sucked into them. Moreover, it doesn''t stop there because a gentle grey light emitted from both weapons. She casually swiped a table near her and halved the object without difficulty. "Impressive." Bibi Dong''s eyes shone in awe. "If you really want a weapon, I could make a scythe for youter." Yunlong smiled, which caught Bibi Dong''s interest. She never showed nor told Yunlong her mastery over scythe, but he somehow knew. "Rakshaha God." He continued, which left Bibi Dong speechless. "Eh, How did you know..?" Bibi Dong ced the daggers back on the anvil. Yunlong shook his head and showed Bibi Dong his Asura sword mark. "I''m also a god inheritor.." He stated. Chapter 253 - Changing Players Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 252 --- A few raindrops slowly fell from the sky, and heavy rain urred a minute after. As Yunlong and Bibi Dong naturally walked out of the workshop, they suddenly were greeted by beautiful scenery. It was an exquisite night scenery with heavy raindrops but somewhat calming because dark clouds couldn''t hide from the gentle moonlights. "It''s beautiful." Bibi Dongmented with a smile on her face. She closed her eyes briefly and added, "If only every day were this peaceful." Yunlong slowly hugged her from behind and confidently answered, "I''ll make every day peaceful like this in the future, just wait." "Sure." Bibi Dong leaned her head over. They quietly remained and watched the rain be less harmonious than before. "I''ll announce that you''re my son tonight." Bibi Dong suddenly opened her mouth. "Though I said we will announce it at the final, Are you okay with that?" "Why so sudden?" Yunlong smirked because he didn''t have a problem with it. He doesn''t even care if Bibi Dong wants to tell everyone about their rtionship. "Well, you''re strong enough to protect yourself now." Bibi Dongmented. "It would be better if the world knew your origin, though only the surface." "Strong enough, huh." Yunlong pondered with a wry smile. Besides Bibi Dong and Jin Eyu, Yunlong is probably the strongest person in the entire spirit hall right now. However, Yunlong already realized just how vast this entire universe was. It wasn''t just about being a titled douluo, so he must aim higher than that. "I''m not that strong," Yunlong answered while caressing Bibi Dong''s hair. "I couldn''t even make a god serious enough to fight me." "Eh, You fought one?" Bibi Dong hurriedly turned her head around with a panicked expression. Yunlong used his spiritual energy to Bibi Dong and shared some memories. "This..." Bibi Dong watched Yunlong fight against Asura God. Bibi Dong couldn''t help but look at how much stronger Yunlong had be. "He''s only 13 now." She mumbled softly. A young man was bravely standing inside a giant warrior avatar. He clenched a bow andunched a colossal arrow toward his enemy. "World Piercer..." Yunlong indifferently said while having a cold grin on his face. Bibi Dong couldn''t help but look at Yunlong with surprised looks because she had never seen this side of him. "He was a bright child with a power-hungry mindset." Bibi Dong recalled Yunlong''s childhood. --- shback --- When Yunlong was five years old, a group of mercenaries stayed at the inn, making them wander around a little and find out about Bibi Dongxue''s beautiful appearance. They were polite, but one guy was just brave enough and tried to seduce Bibi Dongxue over, which was instantly ignored by her. That guy was weak, Bibi Dongxue didn''t even have to use her spirit energy to defeat him, but then small Yunlong stood between them. It was a bizarre sight to see, and Yunlong quickly beat the mercenary to the ground. "A five years old child just beat an adult mercenary, a one-ringed spirit master, without mercy." Yunlong kept punching the mercenary''s face over and over with his fists. The atmosphere quickly bes cold at the exact moment. Bibi Dongxue grasped small Yunlong''s shoulder, but what she witnessed next was a cold grin on his innocent young face. Yunlong''s training started when he could walk, and Bibi Dongxue never gave him an easy time because her training could easily make a person insane. She pushed Yunlong''s limit through anymon standard and created a monster. Yet, Bibi Dongxue realized he became less interested in sparring after that event. Even after Bibi Dongxue merged with Bibi Donxue a yearter, Yunlong was still less interested in a fight. --- shback end --- "Yunlong lost, but he enjoyed this fight a lot." Bibi Dong smiled and looked at Yunlong, who floated on the sea with an exhausted yet happy smile. Bibi Dong nced over the blue-haired man and muttered, "So that was the sea god." As Bibi Dong thought about her god trials, Sea God from Yunlong''s memory suddenly moved his gaze to her. Sea God smirked and casuallymented, "What an interesting fellow." Bibi Dong was surprised and went back to the real world, where Yunlong wryly smiled at her. "Are you surprised?" He said. "You received two gods'' trials?" She solemnly asked. "Well, the other one was rather unofficial." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. He squeezed Bibi Dong''s palm and added, "Don''t worry, they were on our side." "Still, my god is..." Bibi Dong felt bitter because of how much hate Rakshasa God has for both asura and sea god. Yunlong kissed Bibi Dong''s lips and pressed her against a wall. "That''s it, don''t overthink it. We still have a lot of time." "Mhm." Bibi Dong melted into Yunlong''s embrace. After a few moments, they moved to Bibi Dong''s office and saw Liu Erlong waiting for them. "It took longer than I expected." Liu Erlongmented whilezing around on the couch. Bibi Dong sighed and responded, "What do you want?" Liu Erlong suddenly smirked and stated, "Well... You see, some of the golden generations surprisingly were poisoned." "You don''t help them?" Bibi Dong questioned with a frown. Liu Erlong couldn''t help but chuckle and reply, "I did that already. "Still, they aren''t in the condition where they could fight properly. Especially some from the golden generation''s side." "You want me to fight? Again?" Yunlong suddenly opened his mouth. Liu Erlong quickly waved her hand and denied, "Nope, I want your maids to fight." Chu Xiaoyu abruptly appeared from the window and firmly said, "I want to fight." "Me too, young master." Bai Xue naturally walked through the front door. Yu Ning''er and Zhu Zhuqing calmly followed Bai Xue from behind, and they also wanted to fight, which widened Liu Erlong''s smirk. "See? They are even eager to join." Liu Erlong said, which left Yunlong speechless. "Fine, I guess." Yunlong sighed while taking out twin daggers from his inventory. "Zhuqing,e here." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were glistening with curiosity, and like an adorable cat, she swiftly moved through furniture toward him. She raised her head and looked at Yunlong with a hopeful look. "Here is your reward." He ced the daggers onto Zhu Zhuqing''s palm. "Gentle Moon and Serene Shade. I tried my best to create these two." Yunlong patted Zhu Zhuqing''s head. "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered with excitement. Zhu Zhuqing looked around for a moment and definitely felt the other maids'' eyes red with jealousy. She smirked inside and tiptoed slightly. She kissed Yunlong on the lips and ran away before the other maids could catch her up. "ZHUQING! You traitor!" Yu Ning''er shouted while chasing the catgirl. Yunlongughed and said, "What a cute kitty." Liu Erlong was about to say something, but Kaguya abruptly entered the room. "Kaguya." Yunlong moved his gaze to the moon goddess. Kaguya quietly stared at Yunlong and said, "I want to join as well." Chapter 254 - The Third Round Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 253 --- At the tournament arena, every contestant team arrived one by one onto the stage. It was raining hard, but a white translucent barrier covered every one of them from the rain. As Yunlong and Bibi Dong appeared on the balcony, the audience directly moved their gazes to them. "Is this really okay, Yunlong?" Bibi Dong asked while sitting on her throne. Yunlong sat beside her and answered, "It''s okay, Kaguya won''t lose her control." "A few months should be enough for her to adapt." "Even if she did lose control, I can stop her in a matter of a second." He casually added as Kaguya inherently was bound with his blood. Bibi Dong frowned because Kaguya''s origin was never genuinely exined by Yunlong. It''s not like she wouldin or anything, but an unknown being like Kaguya caused some odd feelings for her. "Fine, but you haven''t exined the spirit energy maniption techniques to me." Bibi Dong suddenlymented. "It''s called Ninjutsu. I acquired this technique when kidnapping-, I mean saving Kaguya from her world." Yunlong intentionally coughed a little. Liu Erlong suddenlynded inside the barrier and greeted everyone with a smile. "I have an important announcement before we start this round." The passed team frowned because the golden generation of spirit hall still had not shown themselves, which means something happened to them. "A few hours ago, the golden generation team was poisoned by someone." As Liu Erlong told the news, several gasps escaped the audience''s mouth because some brave people dared to oppose the spirit hall. "Though we have captured the offender," Liu Erlong naturally sighed. "Unfortunately, five members of the golden generation couldn''t recover to fight in this round." "Which is why we decided to bring out our backup members," She added while looking at a group ofdies who entered the stage. In the Shrek''s team, Dai Mubai''s body jolted in shock because of a person''s appearance. "T-That face." Dai Mubai''s eyes widened because Zhu Zhuqing walked onto the stage. A sudden memory of a ck-haired girl appeared in Dai Mubai''s mind. "Zhu Zhuqing..." He whispered. "Boss Dai, Are you okay?" Oscar asked because Dai Mubai suddenly went quiet. "Why do you seem so pale today? Did you eat something wrong?" It wasn''t just Dai Mubai as Zhu Zhuyun, who looked at her biological sister from afar, couldn''t help but be surprised. Though in a different way because she was jealous of how lucky her sister was to be on her master''s side. "She seems more powerful than you." Dai Weisi monotonouslymented. "Shut up." Zhu Zhuyun''s forehead twitches in annoyance. Dai Weisi obviously closed his mouth, but something about Zhu Zhuqing''s aura makes him ufortable. It was a simple perception, and Dai Weisi was already intimidated. Meanwhile, someone from West Martial School was fuming in anger. "So there she was all this time." A red-haired young man grumbled. "Older sister." Kaguya slowly followed Yunlong''s maids and stepped on the stage without minding everyone''s gaze. "A beauty out of this world." Kaguya''s wless appearance immediately captivated everyone in the ce. Married men couldn''t help but be charmed by this woman''s beauty, even though their wives were right beside them. However, Tang San had a different reaction because his martial soul seemed overjoyed when this woman walked onto the stage. He felt this woman was somewhat familiar, but he weirdly couldn''t pinpoint it for some reason. ''Who''s this woman?'' Tang San thought while feeling strange in his heart. Liu Erlong nced over Kaguya, who seemed unbothered by the current mood. "As I thought, she is confused." "Well, I''m more confused, to be honest." She continued. The third round was the spirit hall versus all the candidates. In short, one member of the golden generation fought an entire team. Liu Erlong nned to make her student beat the Shrek team without a single bit of mercy. However, at thest moment, Yunlong changed her n. Su Yanyu, who was supposed to be the Shrek team''s opponent, was reced by the unknown Kaguya. ''I don''t know what''s Yunlong intention was, but his cold grin makes me shudder.'' Liu Erlong remembered a few moments ago when Kaguya wanted to fight. --- A few moments ago --- "I want to join as well," Kaguya said while looking at Yunlong. "Is she your maid too?" Liu Erlong asked, to which Yunlong responded with a wry smile. Yunlong shook his head and answered, "She''s my follower." "Hmm..." Liu Erlong frowned because she only saw Kaguya a few times on different asions. This silver-haired woman''s demeanor and aura were weird so that Liu Erlong couldn''t judge her properly. Even though she had seen a lot of people, whether they were horrible or not, something about this woman seemed out of this world. "You want to join as well?" Yunlong calmly questioned Kaguya, who nodded her head. "Then, be sure not to kill anyone there." "You can break some bones, though." He grinned coldly, which caught Liu Erlong off guard. --- Present --- "Let me introduce thesedies first." Liu Erlong coughed slightly. "They are the shadow saintess." "Shadow Saintess?" The entire audience was confused. They know about the saintess of the spirit hall, Hu Liena, but they never heard about shadow saintess. Hu Liena, who stood beside Su Yanyu, slowly frowned because her teacher never exined this. ''I asked this in the past, but the teacher always smiles for some reason.'' Hu Liena thought while moving her gaze to Bibi Dong. "Since all of you seem confused. I''ll exin what''s shadow saintess." Liu Erlong smirked. "Shadow Saintess is just a fancy title." Yunlong suddenly opened his mouth, directing all attention to him. He smiled at them and continued, "In short, they are my lovely maids." Dai Mubai and a red-haired young man immediately red at Yunlong with hate. They stared at him like he had stolen something precious from them. A simple deration from Yunlong''s mouth was enough to provoke almost the entire male crowd in this ce. Meanwhile, the female crowd wondered whether they could be his maids or not. Liu Erlong shrugged her shoulders and continued, "Well, let''s start the second round." The passing team quickly looked at her and wondered what this round objective was. "The third round is one against seven." She dered, which confused the contestant. "Is it gonna be one team versus the rest of the contestants?" A person from west martial school asked. "You''re close, but not exactly right." Liu Erlongmented. "The ranked first teams in thest round, each member of them will fight one team in this round." "And the first ranked team was..." Tang San solemnly looked at the new golden generation. "Without further ado, let''s start the third round!" Liu Erlong cheerfully dered. Chapter 255 - Like This? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 254 --- Liu Erlong randomly brought out seven sticks from her spatial storage and said, "Let''s start the draw." "Take one of these." She continued while looking at the new golden generation. Bai Xue shrugged her shoulders and casually walked forward without any worry. She picked one stick and saw the [West Martial School] character on it. "Not bad, I suppose?" Bai Xue nced at the familiar-looking person on the west martial school''s side. Bai Xue wondered who this person was, but Yu Ning''er abruptly pushed her aside and picked a random stick. "Why did you push me away like that!" Bai Xueined. "Meh, you''re standing for too long." Yu Ning''er answered while looking at her stick. [East Martial School] "After all, we are here to test something." Yu Ning''er calmly looked at her fellow maids, who disappeared from their original positions. Chu Xiaoyu already grabbed one stick, and [Northern Beast''s Team] characters beautifully were written on it. They barely survived thest round because Yunlong''s majestic destroyer me was their major weakness. Meanwhile, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was stoic like always. Even though [Star Luo Imperial Academy] was written on her stick, she doesn''t care. Hu Liena and Su Yanyu looked at each other and sighed a few moments because their eyes couldn''t catch these two girls'' movements. "They are so fast." Su Yanyumented while looking at Chu Xiaoyu. "Even in my strongest form, I probably couldn''t catch them." "Don''t get me started." Hu Liena responded with a wry smile. "Yanyu, what are you waiting for?" Liu Erlongmented. Su Yanyu shook her head and quickly walked toward her teacher. "I''ll take a break after this tournament." She said while picking a stick. "Are you sure?" Liu Erlong smiled because if any of her students wanted to take a break, they would have to increase their training twofold. "Yes." Su Yanyu picked one stick, leaving the rest for Hu Liena and Kaguya. Hu Liena nced over the balcony and saw Bibi Dong smile at her. "Do your best." Bibi Dong said softly, which caught Hu Liena off guard. "Move." Kaguya quietly said while standing behind Hu Liena. Hu Liena snapped out of her thoughts and immediately stepped aside. "Wait, eh?" She responded rather oddly. Liu Erlong noticed Kaguya manipted Hu Liena''s spiritual energy, which caused her to frown for a moment. She moved toward them and said, "Pick one." Kaguya casually picked one and walked away, leaving Hu Liena speechless. When that silver-haired woman whispers into her ears, Hu Liena''s body instinctively moves away for no reason. "What was that?" Hu Liena murmured while looking at thest stick on Liu Erlong''s hand. "Here." Liu Erlong gently smiled and ced the stick in Hu Liena''s hand. Hu Liena frowned and lowered her head, seeing [Mirage Sky Sect] as her opponent. After a few months, Kaguya adapted quite well to this new world. She even learned a newnguage and discovered an unknown force of power. "Shrek Seven Devils," Kaguya mumbled while looking at her stick. Liu Erlong floated on the air and dered, "Well, let''s change the field!" BOOM! The entire stage was broken into seven parts and moved away from each other, forming a seven-pointed star. The new golden generation swiftly moved to the star''s corners and looked at their opponents. "The game is simple. All you need to do is defeat your opponent to pass through this round." Liu Erlong yfully stated. "Then what about them?" Tang San asked while warily looking at Kaguya. "Of course, the golden generation will have a different objective to pass this round." Liu Erlong responded with a chuckle. "The golden generation has to defeat at least four teams to pass, but if they defeat 6, we''ll proceed to the final round immediately." "What if we all of them defeat them instead?" asked The red-haired young man from west martial school. ''How naive.'' Liu Erlong looked at the red-haired kid, who probably hadn''t encountered enough harsh reality. "If four of the golden generation lost, the entire team would instantly lose from this round." Liu Erlong firmly said, which caused the red-haired young man''s eyes to brighten. Even the other team has the same excitement because they could defame the spirit hall from their winning throne. The spirit hall''s team has never lost for years because they are too strongpared to the other. However, it wouldn''t be the same in this tournament. With a minimum statement from Liu Erlong, they became spirited enough to fight in this round. They aren''t aware of the danger standing right in front of them. "The third round began!" Liu Erlong dered. "Formation!" The west martial school''s captain, Zhong Fei, shouted. Zhong Fei looked at the red-haired girl and moved his gaze to one of his teammates, who possessed the exact resemnce. "Bai Feng, do you know her?" Zhong Fei asked. Bai Xue, who hadn''t seen his sister for years, couldn''t help but have a grim expression. "She''s my sister." He coldly responded. "I see, wait... Your sister?!" Zhong Fei was surprised because Bai Feng''s sister was quite famous in their school. Bai Xue ran away from her noble family because she didn''t want to fulfill the arranged marriage, which caused Bai n to be indebted. The west martial school was the one that settled the debt, but Bai Feng must be their student in return. "How hrious. To think, my useless sister would be in the spirit hall out of all ces." Bai Feng''s eyes became cold. Zhong Fei patted his teammate''s shoulder andmented, "Calm down." "We didn''t know how powerful she was." Bai Feng sneered and replied, "No matter how strong my sister became, her worthless broom martial soul won''t cause a problem for us." "Broom?" Zhong Fei and the other teammates frowned. "Unlike me, my sister is talentless." Bai Feng added. Bai Xue was yawning because these people spoke a lot but didn''t move a single step. "Hmm, now I remember." She looked at the red-haired teenager, who reminded her of an annoying gremlin. Bai Xue''s mouth twitched because upsetting memories resurface one after another. "I missed you a lot, Bai Feng." Bai Xue grinned while bringing out her broom. A simple graze onto the ground causes a fire spark, which startles Bai Feng. Bai Xue''s body abruptly was covered with a golden me dress, and a witch hat appeared on top of her head. "Huh?" Bai Feng''s eyes widened because Bai Xue''s spirit ring slowly appeared one by one. "Purple, purple, purple, ck, and ck." "Don''t be too surprised." Bai Xue chuckled. "I''m one of the shadow saintess after all." As Bai Xue spoke those words, the other stages also caused an uproar. Yu Ning''er wore armor made of pure lightning and grasped a thunder spear that released a dragon roar. "Let''s stretch my body a little bit." She said while thousands of volts were running on her body. Chu Xiaoyu still looked the same, except white mist was surrounding her. She tilted her sword and whispered, "Ice Age." BOOM! The part of that stage instantly was covered by ice, turning into an extreme battlefield. Chu Xiaoyu looked at the Northern Beast''s team and quietly said, "Don''t fall too quickly..." Zhu Zhuqing activated her martial soul, but she didn''t show her spirit rings and walked toward the Star Luo Imperial Academy''s team. "Sister." Zhu Zhuqing drew out Gentle Snow and Serene Shade. "Zhuqing." Zhu Zhuyun responded and naturally stood in front of her. They stared at each other and quickly shed because no more words literally were needed in this battle. Hu Liena and Su Yanyu also activated their martial soul and transformation skills. It was overkill, but they don''t want to be left behind by these girls. Meanwhile, Seven Shrek Devils are in a bizarre position because Kaguya is just standing on the corner without doing anything. Tang San wasn''t nning for anything and activated his martial soul like his teammate. He tried to form a blue silver grass field on the stage, but Kaguya suddenly reacted and walked toward them. "What''s she doing?" Tang San frowned because he couldn''t read Kaguya at all. He tried to bind her with his blue silver grass, making several vines grasp around Kaguya''s body. "After you bind her, I''llunch my fireball." Ma Xiaotao said while preparing for her spirit skill. "Eh?" As the blue silver vines were about to reach Kaguya''s body, they bent slightly akin to bowing down for some reason. Kaguya tilted her head because she felt a strong connection from the grass. She grasped control over these grass, causing a silver light to cover the entire arena. "Like this?" Kaguya whispered while looking at the Seven Shrek Devils. A great shadow covered the entire arena, and Tang San''s eyes went wide because an enormous wave of silver grass abruptly appeared out of nowhere. "An evolved blue silver empress obviously took over weak blue silver grass, right?" Yunlong gradually smiled on the balcony. Chapter 256 - Kneel Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 255 --- "What is this?!" The entire stage suddenly was shaken because silver vines like enormous ocean waves surged out of the ground. Kaguya felt the silver grass, or more precisely, every single strand of vegetation connected to her. She''s their ruler with almost endless strength from nature itself. "This power." Kaguya slowly moved her gaze to the ck-haired teenager, who reminded her of a baby in Ah Yin''s memory. She pointed her finger and indifferently asked, "You''re Tang San?" Tang San was obviously confused because he had never met this person, but she knew his name for some reason. Not only did she overrun his blue silver grass control, everything about her is weird. ''I couldn''t read her at all.'' Tang San thought while drawing out his hidden weapon. He looked at his dazed teammate and snapped them back to reality with a slight mental shock. "Wake up." Tang San solemnly said. As the other Shrek seven devils realized the current situation, Tang San looked back at Kaguya. "How did you know my name?" He asked. "Me?" Kaguya tilted her head. "I know your mother." "She''s in here." She naturally continued while hugging herself, making Tang San frown. "I absorbed her." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tang San coldly responded. "I''ve never met someone like you in my life." "I see..." Kaguya nced down for a few moments. "Then kneel." "Huh?" Tang San abruptly felt spiritual energy wash through his body. It was a burden because he weirdly couldn''t utilize his purple demon eyes. Ma Xiaotao plunged herself forward andunched a fiery punch onto Kaguya''s face. However, like a bodyguard, a few strands of blue silver grass turned into a shield for Kaguya. BAM! "Ascension!" Ma Xiaotao''s eyes red with phoenix mes. BOOM! A me phoenix exploded out of the floor and attacked Kaguya from the bottom. Ma Xiaotao was about to retreat, but Kaguya''s action caused her eyes to widen in surprise. "Not warm enough." Kaguya lightly kicked the phoenix me to Ma Xiaotao. Bam! Cough! Ma Xiaotao received her phoenix me on the stomach and pushed away. Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu swiftly appeared on Kaguya''s side, attacking her simultaneously. "White Tiger LightWave." Dai Mubai unleashed an intense light wave from his mouth. Xiao Wu locked Kaguya''s neck and rotated her body in the air. "Eight-," She whispered. Kaguya''s eyes turned into byakugan, and her hand instantly reached over Xiao Wu''s chest. "Gentle Fist." She sted Xiao Wu away. Bam! "Ack. My body." Xiao Wu felt her entire body be numb. Dai Mubai''s attacknded on Kaguya and miserably failed to even cause a scratch on her. Even without her rinnegan, Kaguya could easily absorb any elemental energy, which means Dai Mubai''s light-based attack became useless. "Your attack is useless, so better use your physical attack against me," Kaguyamented while looking at the iing kunai. Dai Mubai raised his guard by activating physical enhancement, but it''s useless. "Slow." Kaguya strikes Dai Mubai''s chest with her gentle fist. Cough! Dai Mubai coughed blood because his body was slightly destroyed from inside. If Kaguya was not holding her strength back, he could have died already right now. "Xiao Wu, Boss Dai!" Tang San rushed forward. A few poison-coated hidden weapons were flying toward Kaguya, causing a silver grass shield to protect her again without fail. Tang San couldn''t properly use his blue silver grass martial soul, and he knew why. "Martial soul, or bloodline suppression." He gritted his teeth slightly because not even his body worked naturally like usual. Even though Tang San assumed something like that, he was wrong because his body declined because of poison. Kaguya had never tried to suppress any of them. She only countered them with simple martial arts from her world. "Are we gonna lose here," Tang San muttered while looking at the ground. "No." "That can''t be..." "We will win this." Tang San brought out his eight spidernce, which surprisingly healed back a few months ago. "Ah yes, the protagonist power-up," Yunlong casuallymented. "How ssic." He added while eating snacks he got from Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong shook her head and yfully questioned, "You seem to know this little guy more than I am, Yunlong?" "Not really." Yunlong smiled. As if Yunlong had never met Tang San in his entire life, he calmly moved his gaze to Yu Xiaogang, the grandmaster. Yu Xiaogang sincerely prayed for his student''s victory in this match. They only need to win this match, and Shrek''s influence will spread on this continent. Not only this will prove Yu Xiaogang''s study to improve one''s martial soul. He also won''t be shamed anymore because of his trash martial soul. "Heh, what an ambitious man," Yunlong observed Yu Xiaogang''s eyes filled with hope. "We haven''t brought his crime to the public yet, right?" Bibi Dong nodded and replied, "Yes." Yunlong looked back at the stage and said, "Well, it''s about time." As Tang San used his external spirit bones, every Shrek seven devils quickly gathered around him. They nced at each other and nodded their heads simultaneously. The n started with Oscar swiftly throwing some items at his teammate. They took a bite of Oscar''s enhancing foods and increased their strength. Ma Xiaotao and Ma Hongjun activated their evil phoenix martial souls, burning the entire stage with searing me. "Hongjun. Set your heart on fire." Ma Xiaotao warned, to which her brother responded with a nod. Ciao! An evil phoenix bathed in ck me emerged, and a slender version of Ma Hongjun appeared on the stage. "Oh, finally! I can use this form again." Ma Hongjun shouted, which caused Oscar to release an annoyed grunt. "Don''t waste your time on talking, and focus on your task, fatty!" Oscarined. Ma Hongjun sneered and quickly manipted dark mes around them into a fiery spear. "Sorry, beautiful." He smirked whileunching his attack at Kaguya. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions happened on the stage because of Ma Hongjun''s attack, making a cloud of debris fly around. Tang San''s shadow flickered inside the cloud and masterfully threw different kinds of hidden weapons at Kaguya. Ning Rongrong enhanced the entire team''s strength with her spirit skill. She pulled her newly evolved martial soul and cast spiritual enhancement for Tang San. Tang San finally could use his purple demon eyes, but his movement staggered immediately when a pair of pale white eyes stared at him. Not only Tang San, but the entire arena suddenly became cold for some reason. A white silhouette walked out from the cloud of dust and calmly stood in front of Tang San. "Knell," Kaguya said. Chapter 257 - Up & Down Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 256 --- "Kneel." Kaguya''s simple yet indifferentmand affected the entire arena. It was quite a shock because even Liu Erlong could feel a weird aura from this silver-haired woman. It''s a lingering cold sensation that seems to seep through your neck. If you move even the slightest inch, it''s like you were about to die. Tang San, who''s the closest out of anyone, couldn''t feel his body at all. He couldn''t even breathe properly because of Kaguya''s pressure. As Tang San''s anger disappeared, a bizarre fear abruptly struck him down. Kaguya''s hand reached over Tang San''s head, but when she was about to touch him, a kick came out of nowhere. Bam! Even the blue silver grass shield cannot be formed at the right time before the kicknds on Kaguya. "Teleportation," Kaguyamented while moving her gaze to Xiao Wu, who fainted after receiving her gentle fist. "I see, you were also like me." "We give u-," Xiao Wu responded calmly. However, it was toote because Kaguya instantly stood against Xiao Wu and grasped her mouth. "What''s love for you?" Kaguya asked while clenching her hand slightly, making Xiao Wu choke on air a little. Xiao Wu looked at Kaguya straight in the eyes and spouted, "Fuck off." "Phoenix me!" "LightWave!" BOOM! Ma Xiaotao and Dai Mubai swiftly attacked Kaguya simultaneously and retrieved Xiao Wu from her grasp. They gathered on the other side of the stage and noticed no one of their attacks scratched Kaguya''s clothes. "Can we win?" Oscar nervously asked with a scared expression. He has watched his entire team almost get wiped to the floor by this terrifying woman. Though she''s beautiful, which he admitted, she was nothing but a demon currently for him. "She''s strong, no... This woman is the strongest person we have ever faced." Xiao Wu answered while rxing her mouth. "But, we fought sword douluo and bone douluo in training?!" Oscar responded in panic. The entire team was solemn after hearing Oscar''s statement. It''s not because he was saying something wrong because they roughly were trained by sword douluo and bone douluo. Their strength increased exponentially in a short amount of time, making them confident enough to defeat soul douluo. Even their teacher praised them for being a group of little monsters, but something unexpected happened, a real monster appeared. "We can''t give up yet." Tang San firmly stated. He couldn''t give up yet because someone who killed her mother was from the spirit hall. Tang Yueha, his biological aunt, told him everything about the spirit hall''s wrongdoing when he met her at Heaven Dou City. Tang San was shocked because his father never told him about this, and he abruptly disappeared while only leaving a letter for him. Tang Yueha warned Tang San to avoid the spirit hall in any way possible because he had no protection whatsoever. The bone douluo convinced her that he was confident enough to protect them instantly if something harmful happened. With Tang Hao''s location unknown to anyone, Tang San also wants to know more about his origin, which leads him to this ce. ''Aunt said I have to be aware of the danger,'' Tang San looked at Xiao Wu, who had a worried expression. He sighed and calmly moved his gaze to Kaguya, who stood on the other part of the stage while blue silver grass revolved around her. "Listen, I have a n." Tang San naturally stated, which caught his teammate''s interest. They immediately looked at Tang San and listened to his fail-safe n. As they didn''t have to defeat this strong woman, what they could do was survive, to begin with, so all they had to do was defend andst until other teams lost. "However, will we be able to do that?" Ning Rongrong questioned because they were in a tight spot now. Tang San smiled and answered, "We could because we are the Shrek seven devils." "Hmm, what an amusing name." Kaguya casually pointed her palm at them. They were confused for a moment because nothing urred for the next few seconds until a shockwave burst out of nowhere. A wind ripping noises roared on the stage, causing the barrier around them to shine dimly. Liu Erlong''s eyes widened slightly and caused her to observe Kaguya with a weird expression. "Since I couldn''t use my dimensional strength yet, this should be enough." Kaguya clenched her fist, and the ground released a grumbled noise. BOOM! A hundred rock pirs came out and covered the entire ce. Tang San''s eyes shone and directly caught all his teammates with hidden weapons. He hides them well on the shadowy rocks and peeks through some holes. "I don''t know what that woman is nning, but she wouldn''t be able to find us here." Tang San muttered quietly. Yunlong smiled at Tang San''s reaction because he must be foolish enough to hide from Kaguya''s byakugan. "Hmm?" He frowned and looked at the sky for a moment. Bibi Dong noticed something was weird and asked, "Did you feel something?" "A group of people is swiftly moving to this ce right now," Yunlong calmly answered. "Are they strong?" Bibi Dong questioned with a yful voice. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and casually responded, "Not really. It''s only a few titled douluo." Bibi Dong wryly sighed, "Probably only you who''ll exin a group of strong people as few." [Ding!] [A sudden quest has arrived] [Name: Up & Down] [Objective: Protect the spirit hall from the enemy] "Protect?" Yunlong was confused because, from what he observed, the iing group wasn''t even a threat to Bibi Dong [Ding!] [Another quest has arrived] [Name: A solid defense] [Objective: In 15 minutes, try your hardest to defend the spirit hall from the god-ying weapon(prototype)] [15:00] [14:59] "I didn''t even ept the quest yet, and it has already started." Yunlong created a clone, who teleported himself to the highest tower in the spirit pce. Yunlong''s clone used heaven''s eye to its maximum potential and realized a giant spear filled with disturbing energy approaching this ce. He moved his gaze to the group of people and noticed their clothes possessed a unique n mark. "The clear sky n." He muttered. "It seems that they have a connection with this god-ying weapon." The clone dispersed, and Yunlong gained some new information. He briefly but detailedly exined everything to Bibi Dong, who became solemn all of a sudden. "The god-ying weapon? I''ve never heard anything about this." Bibi Dong said with a baffled tone. "Neither am i." Yunlong calmly continued while nning a few things in his head. He connected himself with his maids and Kaguya, telling them everything was about to happen in the next fifteen minutes. "Hmph." Kaguya rotated her body and pouted at him. Yunlong shook his head andmented, "Finish them quickly because we have guests." "Ah, maybe you can choke one of them a little when our dear guest arrives." He added, which caused Kaguya to tilt her head in confusion. "Fine," Kaguya responded while disappearing from her position. Tang San wasn''t even blinking before he could notice his entire team got beaten up. He felt a chill in his neck and turned around to find his entire teammate fainted on the ground with painful looks on their faces. Kaguya looked at Tang San menacingly with her white eyes and instantly hit his pressure points. Cough! Tang San lost control of his strength and painfully looked at Kaguya slowly, choking his neck. Liu Erlong frowned and looked at the night sky where a few people floated with a grim look stered on their faces. "SPIRIT HALL, WE ARE HERE TO PAY YOU BACK!" Chapter 258 - Oh, What Line? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 257 --- "Spirit Hall!" "We are here to pay you back!" The rumbling deration echoed like a shockwave, and everyone immediately raised their gazes to the sky. A group of people with a brave [Clear Sky n] character floated in the air. They have stern expressions stered on their faces while staring at the spirit hall with disgust. Yunlong nced at these new guests and casuallymented, "Wow, what an entrance." A man firmly remained in front of the other, and he has some simrities to Tang Hao. He''s around two-meter tall, with broad shoulders and a towering build. This man possessed a calm yet unruly aura around him. "Well, there is no other person besides Tang Hao''s older brother," Yunlong said quietly. "Tang Xiao, The Howling Sky Douluo." Yunlong aroused his sharingan and prepared himself for the iing attack. "Scan." Hemanded Neo. [Initiating a scan] [Scanning...] [Name: Tang Xiao] [Martial Soul: Clear Sky Hammer(Unknown)] [Power Level: Super Douluo, Spirit Rank 97.5] Yunlong was skeptical because Tang Xiao''s clear sky hammer had an unknownbel on it, and he nearly broke through level 98.a It was surprising for Yunlong because Tang Xiao became more powerful than he should have been. "Ah, it''s my fault." Yunlong slowly sighed while face-palming himself. "The butterfly effect is more significant than I expected." However, Yunlong hadn''t realized that before even he got birthed, this entire world swayed toward an unexpected path already. In the first ce, his well-being was already an enigma or rather an irregrity in the world order. He only has to be in a random ce to cause a butterfly effect, and even by the friction of a second, something must have changed. Yunlong gradually closed his eyes and opened them back a few secondster, showcasing his sharingan. "It does not matter to me anymore, so just let it flow." He looked at Bibi Dong, who had an annoyed expression on her beautiful face. He smiled and gently said, "I have something more special on my side." "What an impudence, does Clear Sky n want to spark a war against the spirit hall." Bibi Dong walked off her throne and looked at Tang Xiao. She moved her gaze to Tang Xiao and indifferently expressed, "Tang Xiao, is that what you wanted?" "What war, huh?!!" A woman suddenly moved in front of Tang Xiao. "You all spirit hall people are the ones who humiliated us first." She arrogantly said, which caused a bad mood around Bibi Dong. This woman''s words reminded Bibi Dong of the former supreme pontiff''s fool move. He was greedy over a single spirit bone, which injured him gravely in the end. ''Well, thanks to that, I can kill him silently.'' Bibi Dong thought while grasping something from her spatial ring. As Bibi Dong didn''t respond, the woman had thought she hit the nail perfectly and shouted, "14 years ago, one of our clear sky stars, Tang Hao, was chased by your supreme pontiff." "Not only did you guys put a bounty over his head, but you also killed his wife because of your greedy nature." Tang San, whose neck got choked by Kaguya, was shocked by this statement. He immediately understood everything that his father never really exined in the past. ''Why did my father live in a small vige and never directly teach me about the outside world?'' ''Why did he never tell me anything about mother?'' "Why did he seem to oppose me bing a soul master?'' ''Why did he warn me not to show nor disclose my hammer martial soul.'' ''Not to mention all of my father''s cksmith skills don''t match with a small vige level.'' Tang San released tears and muttered, "It all makes sense now." "To protect me..." Kaguya noticed that Tang San was struggling, which caused her to clench her hand a little bit harder. Cough! A blinding purple light suddenly burst out of Tang San''s eyes. He finally reached the third stage of his purple demon eyes, the mustard seed. "Release me." He coldly said while trying to attack Kaguya with spiritual shock. It was ineffective against Kaguya because her spiritual force was simply powerfulpared to Tang San, but that wasn''t his real intention. Tang San''s hands quickly reached into his belts, spatial storage given by his teacher. A series of hidden weapons flowed like waterfalls and caught Kaguya off guard. "Imbecile," Kaguya responded with an annoyed tone. As Kaguya released her hand off Tang San''s neck for a moment, she quickly reached his stomach with her other hand. "Eight Trigrams, Vacuum Palm." Tang San''s intuition was greatly alerted, and after a breakthrough to the mustard seed level, everything around him became extremely clear. He immediately activated his second martial soul to counter Kaguya''s attack, but even the clear sky hammer couldn''t disperse a single-point focused shockwave. BOOM! CLANK! A metal-shing noise just exploded throughout the entire arena. Tang Xiao quickly moved his gaze to Tang San and Kaguya. He was speechless for a moment because both of them reminded him of Tang Hao and Ah Yin. However, He immediately was confused as they stood against each other for some reason. Tang San fell to the floor with a paleplexion because Kaguya''s vacuum palm damaged his internal organ. He coughed a mouthful of blood, which caused Tang Xiao''s eyes to widen in surprise. Tang Xiao nced at the little hammer on Tang San''s hand, and his expression quickly became solemn. He disappeared from everyone''s gaze and appeared in front of Tang San. "Are you okay?" He asked. "I can still handle this." Tang San nodded his head while breathing heavily. Tang Xiao smiled and responded, "You''re safe now." Kaguya walked toward Tang San and tilted her head for a second because Tang Xiao triggered Ah Yin''s memory. "Tang Xiao?" She naturally spoke, which caused Tang Xiao''s body to tremble weirdly. Tang Xiao slowly turned his body around, and Kaguya''s face entered his view. A beautiful woman who Tang Xiao has never forgotten in his entire life. Tang Xiao fell in love with her in the past but knew his younger brother loved the same woman. He decided not to pursue her, making him feel bitter in his heart. "Why are you doing this to your son?" Tang Xiao sadly asked, which confused Kaguya. "My son?" Kaguya responded with a weird expression. She covered her face for a moment and briefly cried because a sad memory shed in her mind. "Hagoromo, Hamura, Zetsu." She murmured in sadness. As Kaguya was about to fall more into herplicated memories, Yunlong''s soothing voice calmed her down from inside. ''Calm down, if you want to, you could meet them again in the future.'' Yunlong reassured while shaking his head. "Well, that was unpleasant," Yunlongmented while patting Kaguya''s head from behind. ''How did he arrive there without me noticing?'' Tang Xiao looked at this young man, who possessed quite a striking appearance. Yunlong naturally examined Tang Xiao and asked, "Are you Tang Hao''s brother?" Tang Xiao frowned when hearing Yunlong''s statement, but as soon as he was about to respond, a dark-bluish bone abruptly fell from this young man''s sleeve. ck! The bone created a hard-falling noise, making a smirk briefly creep onto Yunlong''s face. "Ah, sorry. I picked some spirit bones by ident, and it''s been quite hard to manage themtely." Yunlong nervously chuckled while picking the bone back. However, Tang Xiao quickly reached Yunlong''s arm and stared him dead in the eyes. "Where did you get this..?" He coldly demanded an answer. Yunlong pondered and answered, "Well, I killed a sick old man in a death fight by ident." Tang Xiao''s eyes widened in horror, and he released an intense pressure akin to a terrifying cold storm. "Are you mocking my brother..." He quietly grunted like an angry beast. "Of course not. It''s not like this spirit bone has an owner, right?" Yunlong casually shrugged his shoulders. Tang Xiao clenched his fist and stated, "Kid, you''re crossing the line." "Crossing the line, me?" He yfullymented. "Oh, what line?" ck! Yunlong''s smirk went up slightly because another spirit bone fell from his sleeve. Chapter 259 - Manners Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 258 --- The entire arena was quiet as Yunlong took away the "identally." dropped spirit bones. Tang Xiao''s veins popped because he recognized both of these spirit bones. A pair of legacy spirit bones that only passed to the most talented n heir. He was supposed to be the one who received these spirit bones, which was still fresh in mind how excited he was in the past. However, Tang Hao was born shortly after and showed an enormous talent beyondmon sense. (An: Of course, that era''smon sense) Not only did young Tang Hao show terrifying talent, but his strength was also abnormal because he could defeat someone who''s a spirit grandmaster at the age of 8. He was only a soul master with one spirit ring, making him the youngest monster in the clear sky n. Tang Xiao should be jealous of his genius brother''s achievement, but surprisingly. He loved him dearly because he understood Tang Hao could be a strong pir for the Clear Sky n. Everything was fine until a beautiful young woman appeared in front of them. Tang Xiao instantly was dumbfounded and fell in love with her, but Tang Hao also experienced the same feeling. As they became a couple, Tang Xiao watched the scene unravel slowly. He could only smile from afar while preparing for the worst. Unfortunately, the worst of the worst possibility happened. Tang Hao''s lover was actually a spirit beast, which means she possessed a spirit bone because only a 100,000 years old spirit beast could turn into a human. In the past, two countries were fighting over a 20,000 years old spirit bone, losing a lot of people, and painting a battlefield with blood. That''s why the 10,000 years old spirit bone was named The Treasures of the Bloody River. Then what about 100,000 years old spirit bone, which is more valuable to the extreme. A transformed spirit beast couldn''t mask their aura until a certain cultivation level, making them tracked easily by titled douluo. In Ah Yin''s case, she instantly was found out when she and Tang Hao entered a city with a titled douluo in it. They quickly were ambushed by the spirit hall but sessfully fled and hid from detection for quite a while. Tang Hao called for the Clear Sky n but surprisingly got no response, not even a letter. But then Ah Yin was pregnant, which hindered them a lot and caused them to be found out by the spirit hall. (AN: Ah, the ssic, let''s have a baby when enemy chasing us) A group led by the supreme pontiff and two others titled douluo arrived in front of their door. Tang Hao''s only level 89 spirit douluo at the time, so he couldn''t win against three titled douluo. On a rainy day but heated moment, Ah Yin sacrificed herself for her one and only husband. Tang Hao entered a titled douluo realm shortly after. He killed one title douluo and gravely injured the other two. He became the youngest titled douluo in the continent, blowing everyone''s mind. Tang Xiao still remembered everything perfectly. He heard his younger brother soar, fall, and soar even higher. Everything was fresh like it was yesterday, and Tang Xiao couldn''t help but feel bitter. "Tang Hao..." Tang Xiao picked a few letters from his clothes, which secretly were sent from his brother before and after spirit hall attacked him. "Sorry, I''ll clean everything for you now." He gripped the letters and looked at Yunlong with a stern look. "Are you done with your inner monologue?" Yunlong yawned slightly. It''s only been a minute and 9 seconds, and Yunlong pretty much guessed Tang Xiao has an inner shback. Tang Xiao disappeared from normal eyes'' view, and a fist arrived in front of Yunlong in a sh. "Deja Vu," Yunlongmented while viewing everything with his sharingan. BOOM! A powerful gust of wind swept over the entire half of the stage, destroying thousands of debris away. "What a hot-headed person," Yunlong said. He naturally stood,pletely fine, while dark skeleton ribs surrounded him. Yunlong casually fixed his clothes and wiped some dust off them. "Phew, that almost blew my hair." He smiled yfully. Tang Xiao was dumbfounded because his fist did nothing to this kid. Not even a single scratch, which left him speechless. "Susanoo." Kaguya peeked at Yunlong with a weird expression. As the dust dispersed from the arena, making everything visible back to the audience. Liu Erlong and Yunlong''s maids encircled Tang Xiao with intent to kill. Especially Zhu Zhuqing, who had already crossed her daggers, a cold killing intent exploded from her entire body. "How dare you." "How dare you." "How dare you..." Zhu Zhuqing muttered while burning with an extreme impulse to erase this piece of garbage from this world. She doesn''t even care if this person is a titled douluo because what is more important is that heys his hand on Yunlong. "I''ll tear you to pieces." Zhu Zhuqing clenched her daggers. No one realized, but both sisters had the same cold looks on their faces. However, Zhu Zhuyun is calmer than Zhu Zhuqing because she observes the situation better. "Threat," Chu Xiaoyu raised her sword. Bai Xue and Yu Ning''er nced at each other and quickly generated a fiery yet thunderous phenomenon in the sky. They haven''tpletely mastered this technique, but Yunlong has given them some essential pointers. What pointers Yunlong gave was about Kirin originated from Sasuke. Still, unlike him, who draws natural lightning directly from thunder clouds to supplement the power of his strike. Bai Xue and Yu Ning''erbined technique causing spirit-made thunder clouds, where hot mes burned through the air and goldish lightning brushed through the clouds. If Sasuke''s kirin needs a bit of preparation time, this new version of Kirin doesn''t. They could instantly cause an instant thunderstorm andunch it anytime they wanted. "If it doesn''t kill a titled douluo, then at least it would injure them." Bai Xue''s green eyes brightened. "If one wasn''t enough, then strike them one hundred times." Yu Ning''er continued while looking at Tang Xiao. "CLEAR SKY CLAN!" Tang Xiao roared, making all the n elders encircle the spirit hall. "GREAT ENCLOSING SKY ARRAY!" A purplish barrier swiftly covered the entire area and trapped everyone inside it. As the barrier enclosed everything, five great shadows appeared behind Tang Xiao and awaiting his order. "Kill every single spirit hall member here." Tang Xiao mercilesslymanded. Tang Xiao moved his head over Yunlong but immediately got punched by a skeleton punch in the face. BOOM! Crack! "You sure need some beating." Yunlong cracked his knuckle slightly. "This is not your home, so let me teach you manners when visiting someone''s house." Tang Xiao was struck onto a concrete pir several meters away from the arena. Yunlong grinned and said, "First, Greetings." Chapter 260 - As If I Would Let You Do That Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 259 --- "First, Greetings." Yunlong disappeared from the arena and struck Tang Xiao''s stomach with his fist. "Hmm? That wasn''t natural." Hemented because his fist should have pierced Tang Xiao''s stomach with spirit energy. He couldn''t feel his spirit energy breakthrough Tang Xiao''s muscles. "I came here prepared, brat!" Tang Xiao shouted angrily. "With that kind of strength, you won''t be able to break my armor." Tang Xiao called his clear sky hammer and swung it to Yunlong. It was such a heavy strike, and even the air around them seemed to ripple for a second. "It was the armor, huh." Yunlong dodged the hammer strike, which grazed his Susanoo lightly. BAM! Even though it was only a graze, Yunlong got sent a few meters away from Tang Xiao. Kacha! "That''s not bad." Yunlong noticed a tiny part of his Susanoo fractured. As Tang Xiao was on his foot again, Yunlong fixed his Susanoo back already. He even strengthened it more. Yunlong nced at Tang Xiao''s inner clothes and saw a ck gleam of metal. "It''s not a normal armor." He quickly concluded because spirit energy was running inside of it. "Yunlong, need help?" Bibi Dong asked while coldly looking at Tang Xiao. Yunlong suddenly smiled and answered with a gentle tone, "No thanks, mom." "Mom?" "MOM?!?!" "HUH?!" ''Ah, so that''s how you want to y this out.'' Bibi Dong thought while shaking her head. "Then do your best~." "You can do it." She cheered like a proud mom. Bibi Dong yed her part well and likewise smiled, making everyone dumbfounded by her response. (An: Holy Son is a title, so it''s different from being Bibi Dong''s son itself. I want to rify this because some people seem confused) Everyone was shocked by these two exchanges of words and confirmed their suspicion before. The holy son title signified Yunlong as the next supreme pontiff''s sessor like Hu Liena, Bibi Dong''s disciple. Nevertheless, Yunlong''s action was out of the boundary of just a disciple because he could have a casual and calm conversation with Bibi Dong like they were equal. Not only that, Yunlong''s fans have been observing his behavior since he abruptly was announced as the holy son. They have so many bizarre theories about the suddenly announced holy son. What if he was a talented child adopted by the spirit hall. What if he was the supreme pontiff''s secret love child as no one had ever seen her with any male in years. Their thoughts are so wild, making Yunlong couldn''t help but wryly smile when reading one of their minds. Yu Xiaogang was quiet. He solemnly stared at Bibi Dong with great confusion. "I''m sorry, Xiaogang." He remembered Bibi Dong''sst words when she hugged him years ago. He abruptly fainted right after Bibi Dong whispered those words, but he could feel something was wrong with his little brother down there when he woke up. Of course, Yu Xiaogang was skeptical with no genuine proof or evidence. "The supreme pontiff is your mother?" Tang Xiao frowned because it was different from what information he had gathered. "Well, only a few people know my existence for thest 12 years," Yunlong responded while grabbing a waste iron from his inventory. The iron quickly became liquid and hardened into a standard long sword. As Yunlong grasped the sword handle, the eternal arm mastery heightened his senses. "I''m ready to teach you some lessons." He provoked while pointing his sword at Tang Xiao. "What a coincidence." Tang Xiao calmly returned. "If I kill you now, it''s like killing two birds with one stone." Without further ado, they moved forward with incredible speed. nk! The hammer naturally was stopped by Yunlong''s metal sword, but not for long as Tang Xiao increased his strength. BOOM! The ground between them was sunken deep and exploded because of their sheer force. "Hmph." Tang Xiao sneered. He swiftly kicked Yunlong''s body away and jumped to the sky. The sky seems to howl in excitement, making a giant hammer silhouette approach Yunlong like a hungry beast. "Greed, a bow," Yunlongmanded. A ck bow appeared out of nowhere, and the metal sword turned into liquid again, but this time condensed into an arrow. "Great Unison Art: Howling Ghost," Yunlong called the death god domain, which caused everyone in the field to be suffocated. "What a strong killing intent." Liu Erlong''s eyes widened because she was familiar with this atmosphere. A dread sensation filled with coldness born from killing thousands of enemies, this kind of bloodlust is more dreadfulpared to Liu Erlong''s ughter intent. After Yunlong became AsuraGod''s inheritor, his death god domain evolved weirdly. Usually, one''s death god domain slowly evolved because it''s the first step to bing AsuraGod''s inheritor. However, Yunlong''s abnormal cases urred when he became an inheritor. The death god domain weirdly was influenced by his draconic traits. No, it''s not just draconic traits because everyone can see a winged tiger roared in the domain. ROAR! ROAR! A dragon and tiger roared reverberated deep in the spirit hall. Yunlong drew the bowstrings down, causing Greed to bend to U shape. "Second Lesson, Polite." He grinned while releasing his finger away. KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! A loud screech like a howling of a ghost appeared, and the arrow flew straight to the hammer''s silhouette. "How!" Tang Xiao felt a force on his hammerhead. CRACK! BOOM! The arrow shattered the silhouette and prated Tang Xiao''s shoulder armor. "Let''s get rid of this barrier first," Yunlongmented. The Howling Ghost didn''t stop and created a small crack on the barrier. That one hole expanded like spider webs and caused the rest to crumble easily. Cough! The elders who maintained the barrier coughed blood because of the sudden interference. They looked at Yunlong with a disbelief gaze. "H-How?!" "How? Well, it''s a cheat." Yunlong slyly winked. He obviously won''t tell them about sharingan. Why would he? Tang Xiao couldn''t help but stare at Yunlong with a speechless look. This kid is just abnormal now. ''How can he match my strength and break the n''s most powerful barrier.'' Tang Xiao thought. The barrier wasn''t just some normal barrier formed with spirit energy. It can absorb more spirit energy and strength itself. "But, this kid breaks it." He muttered. "Don''t daze around in the fight." Yunlong appeared in front of him. "We haven''t even started." He punched Tang Xiao''s armor and added, "Also, you should be serious now." "I don''t want to wait until the speares here." "Oh yeah, why don''t you answer this. What''s your connection with that god-ying weapon?" "How did you know?" Tang Xiao''s eyes widened because the spirit hall shouldn''t have known this. They nned this carefully for years, so there shouldn''t be any leak to the outside. "I just knew it a minute ago," Yunlong responded with a shrug. Tang Xiao calmed himself, and a series of spirit rings appeared behind him. "No answer, huh." Yunlong looked at the spirit ring, which wasn''t that amazing for the first seven. Then, thest two spirit rings showed up, making the audience once again witness the 100k years old spirit ring. "Now that exins why your strength is better than Tang Hao." Yunlong carefully observed a golden lining on the red spirit rings. The eight spirit ring has one gold lining, whereas thest one has two gold lining. Yunlong was interested andmented, "A gold lining indicates 100k years old, so the eighth one is 100k years old, and the ninth is 200k years old." "I wonder where you get them." He continued because this would surely anger Di Tian if his subordinates got killed. "It is not your fucking concern. You should be more concerned about your life." Tang Xiao drew his hammer to the sky. "THE HOWLING SKY-." BAM! Yunlong pped Tang Xiao''s face with a clear sky hammer and said, "As if I would let you do that." Chapter 261 - Basics And Betrayal Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 260 --- BAM! Tang Xiao''s limp body flew away from the spirit hall''s arena. He roughlynded on a small forest area a hundred meters away and had a shocked expression on his face. Even if it was only for a few moments, Tang Xiao was sure Yunlong smacked him with something familiar. Meanwhile, Yunlong was sightseeing and resting the clear sky hammer on his shoulder. Everyone from the clear sky n was shocked. "T-That hammer..." "How can he possess it?!" "Neo, Timer." Yunlong casually said while looking at the system panel near him. [13:03] [13:02] "Well, let''s stop ying around and finish this quickly." He moved his gaze to Tang Xiao, who arrived in the spirit hall''s arena again. Tang Xiao''s face was full of hate and confusion because that clear sky hammer was his brother''s martial soul. He hasn''t seen it for a while, but only people from the n mainline could possess such a hammer with a unique pattern. As Tang Xiao wondered deeply, Yunlong abruptly released a dominating dragon roar. Roar! Crackle! A sh of golden lightning fell from the sky, and three spirit rings appeared behind Yunlong''s back. "H-How!" Yu Xiaogang raised from his seat. "That''s absurd. How can he have three 100k spirit rings!" "Nothing is impossible for my Yunlong." Bibi Dong responded with a chuckle. She indifferently looked at Yu Xiaogang and continued, "He''s a monster that I raised myself after all." Yunlong''s body quickly was covered by gleaming golden scales like armor, and a pair of golden horns grew on his forehead. Yu Tianheng''s eyes widened because he was very familiar with this transformation. "Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon..." He muttered solemnly. "No, that''s even more powerful than mine." "A mutation." Liu Erlong smirked because her martial soul was a variant of the blue lightning tyrant dragon. As Liu Erlong was an illegitimate daughter of the n''s head, the blue lightning tyrant dragon''s lineage rushed in her blood. Even if her martial soul dragon was a variant, it''s still the true dragon''s lineage, making her so much stronger. "How nostalgic." Liu Erlong looked at an enormous golden dragon silhouette behind Yunlong. As the former member of the golden iron triangle, how can she not smile at this scene? Flender''s hand trembled slightly, but a familiar-looking golden dragon that could only appear if Golden Iron Triangle spirit fusion activated appeared before his eyes. "Golden Saint Dragon." He clenched his fist in disbelief. Yunlong ignored everyone''s gazes and let his dragon physique radiate an unbearable aura. "Fuu..." He released a cold breath while golden lightning revolved around his body. "Here we go." He instantly appeared in front of Tang Xiao. nk! BOOM! A clear sky hammer shed with another clear sky hammer, but Tang Xiao could easily defend it this time. Unlike when Yunlong caught him off guard, he is mentally and physically prepared now. Yunlong''s left hand moved forward in a fast motion, and a dark de quickly reached over Tang Xiao''s neck. nk! A helmet covered Tang Xiao''s head, which caused Yunlong to frown because the armor protected this man again. Yunlong threw the hammer away and clenched his fist tightly. Even though he was floating, a solid stance formed without any tform. "Harmony Flow." Yunlong activated his new skill. A fluid motion of energy flowed from his heart to his fist in a matter of a second. Yunlong''s eyes blinked a bit because a piece of advice from Asura God echoed in his head suddenly. "Even though you''re strong, you''re too shy with your technique." "Great Unison Art, huh." "Don''t use that in the meantime, and go back to basics." "What do you mean by basic?" Yunlong asked. Asura God was annoyed andmented, "Do you think I won''t realize that Great Unison Art is just a fusion of different techniques. It''s good but not refined." "Use the first breathing technique that you have mastered." "Serene Water Art." Yunlong closed his eyes and breathed deeply. "Hmm?" Tang Xiao tilted his head because Yunlong ignored him and didn''t advance further for some reason. "Nine Revolving Sky Strikes." He widely grinned and activated his eighth spirit ring''s ability. Yunlong snapped from his brief mediation, and a blueish rity shone in his eyes. "I''m wasting my energy." He breathed out while performing an upward sh. The first hammer attack was countered immediately by Yunlong''s sword. It quickly was followed by the second and third strikes, which also countered without any excess movement. In the end, none of Tang Xiao''s attacks could touch Yunlong because he deflected them all. "Sharpen your sword intent." Asura God''s voice echoed. "Sharpen my sword intent." Yunlong kicked the air and advanced toward Tang Xiao. "What''s he doing?" Tang Xiao retreated because he wanted to secure a distance from this abnormal kid. The clear sky hammer fell that Yunlong threw a moment ago,nding onto his right hand. He rotated his entire body and threw it at Tang Xiao. SWOOSH! Tang Xiao raised his clear sky hammer and defended himself. nk! He sessfully blew Yunlong''s clear sky hammer away, but it was just a diversion. Yunlong gently bounced the air and shed toward Tang Xiao''s back. "A simple and powerful kick." He bent his right leg and kicked Tang Xiao''s neck. Though Tang Xiao got protected by his armor, a sliver of Yunlong''s energy finally broke through. "HAAA!" Tang Xiao expelled his energy out. He became more aggressive and continuously bombarded Yunlong with his hammer. ''Sharingan is a cheat.'' Yunlong smiled inside while dodging Tang Xiao''s attacks. They shed heavily in the air, and a series of afterimages appeared. Tang Xiao didn''t realize it at first, but he became slower and slower for some reason. Not only that, but he also could feel a sting sensation all across his body. ''He didn''t do any apparent damage to me, but why do I feel harmed?'' Tang Xiao gritted his teeth. [Skill: Tooth for Tooth(Passive)] [Description: Reflect 15% damage to the enemy when you got attacked] They bothnded on the ground 15 meters away from each other. Tang Xiao looked at Yunlong solemnly and muttered, "Just what are you..." "This is enough, I guess." Yunlong suddenly clenched his left fist. An energy ignition was aroused by Yunlong''s left arm spirit bone, making his fist glow with goldish light. Yunlong''s blood boiled, and a burst of energy gathered on his fist. "It''s been a while." He chuckled. "Rumbling Dragon Fist." He teleported and swiftly secured Tang Xiao''s abdomen with a punch and said, "Burst." Tang Xiao''s armor received reflected damage for a few minutes. It wasn''t enough to destroy it, but clearly, enough to weaken it several times. BAM! Tang Xiao felt a burst of energy on his stomach and coughed blood. "Is it just me, or are you just too weak for some reason?" Yunlong said with a confused expression. "I thought you were stronger than Tang Hao." Well, Yunlong wasn''t wrong, butparing his former self and his current self is not really valid. He has grown stronger in a short amount of time, though his spirit rank only increased by 10. Yunlong''s power prowess exceeds that. It''s not that Tang Xiao is weak, but Yunlong himself is too strong. "HAHAHA..." Tang Xiao was speechless andughed loudly. Never in his entire life has someone ever said he''s weak, but today is just absurd that he couldn''t help but stare at the monster in front of him. Tang Xiao slowly raised from the ground and pointed his hammer at Yunlong. "The n was never to defeat spirit hall." "We are here to waste some time and destroy all of you into dust." A giant white sword pierced the ground between them, and a white-haired man appeared. A ck-haired man also appeared from thin air andnded beside Tang Xiao. "Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo." Yunlong greeted because he wasn''t that surprised anymore. They would appear sooner orter because of Ning Rongrong. Bibi Dong arrived on Yunlong''s side and nced at the newly appeared titled douluo. "It seemed the Seven Treasure ns also nned tomence a war against the spirit hall." Sword Douluo coldly stared at Bibi Dong and naturally responded, "I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Since we have a way to kill level 99 title douluo, even Qian Daoliu won''t cause a problem for us anymore." "Heh." Bibi Dong smiled slightly. "I see that you''re quite confident with your god-ying weapon." Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo''s expression darkened briefly. They moved their gazes to Tang Xiao, but he shook his head. Tang Xiao also didn''t know why Bibi Dong could know about that specific information. "How unfortunate, this old man couldn''t even drink with ease." Jin Eyu fell from the sky andnded beside Yunlong. "I thought you died or something," Yunlong casuallymented while shrugging his shoulders. Jin Eyu choked on his wine and was annoyed by Yunlong''sment, but he was used to it already. "Hmph. What a way to greet your teacher, huh." Jin Eyu sneered coldly. "This old man hasn''t stretched his old bones for a long time." He moved his gaze to the three titled douluo. "But, even if I''m old, I could still break all of you-." Yunlong sighed and replied, "You speak like you were about to die." "For fuck sake, let''s this old man have his moment." Jin Eyuined. "I couldn''t even finish my words." "Yeah, yeah. Whatever." Yunlong looked away and noticed every clear sky n''s elder had died. "Don''t worry. I don''t just stay quiet all this time." Bibi Dong giggled. "A few of them were also defeated by your maids." "Is that so?" Yunlong waved his hands at his maids. As the tension grew even wilder than before, Ning Fenzhi appeared with thousands of his n members. "Destroy the spirit hall!" He shouted. "Father." Ning Rongrong excitedly approached him. "I was about to start," Yunlong smirked because every pawn had been in their position. Ning Fenzhi patted Ning Rongrong and gently said, "It would be okay now. We will end this." "Mhm." Ning Rongrong nodded. "But, father?" "Yes?" Ning Fenzhi asked back. "Can you die?" Ning Rongrong smiled widely with a sharp dagger in her hand. STAB! The dagger pierced through Ning Fenzhi''s heart and shocked everyone. "RONGRONG!" Chapter 262 - The Gods Teritory Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 261 --- "RONGRONG!" The one who shouted Rongrong''s name was Sword Douluo as he couldn''t believe his eyes at all. An absurd action of Ning Rongrong quickly entered everyone''s view. Ning Fengzhi coughed blood and looked at his daughter with a shocked expression. Cough! "Ro... Rongrong." Ning Fenzhi felt his entire body lose every once of power. He couldn''t even finish his word and fell to the ground with lifeless eyes. Ning Rongrong stood with a smile on her face, tearing up a little, and shouted, "I''ve finished it already!" "I killed my father." "Please..." Ning Rongrong suddenly clenched her head in pain. Every single second, a haunted shadow appeared and attacked her mind. "Can you leave me alone?" She then fainted rather abruptly. Yunlong smiled andmented inside, "Good job, my little doll." As the shock wasn''t enough, a violent jade light greeted everyone in a sh. A giant jade serpent abruptly entered their views. A handsome man in a dark-green robe naturally stood on a giant jade serpent and nced at them with a calm expression. "Poison Douluo." The handsome man is Dugu Bo, who had a breakthrough to spirit rank 95. He has be more powerful than before and somewhat younger. Dugu Bo jumped from the giant serpent andnded in front of Yunlong. He bowed and politely greeted, "This lowly subordinate greets the holy son." "I came here to support you, my lord." "It''s been a while, Dugu Bo," Yunlong reacted calmly. "You''ve be stronger, and it surprised me quite a lot." "Thanks for the praise, but my progress is nothingpared to you, my lord." Dugu Bo humbly returned. Even though Dugu Bo had progressed much faster because of Yunlong''s help in the past. It was nothingpared to the young lord in front of him. ''The young monster has be more monstrous.'' He wryly thought to himself. "Rise, we have some rude guests," Yunlongmanded, to which Dugu Bo responded with a nod. Dugu Bo stood up and looked at the three title doulou on the other side. He smirked a little and spouted, "What a surprising event." "To think two of the three strongest ns on the continent would attack the spirit hall." "Did something fly over your guys'' head?" Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo couldn''t handle this sudden chain of events. As their support abruptly was shaken, the enemy suddenly got reinforcement out of nowhere. Tang Xiao tightened his clench on the hammer. He quicklyposed his breath down and observed the current situation. ''This is bad.'' He thought while looking at his enemies. Tang Xiao''s purpose was to rescue Tang San because of his sister''s notice. While he also held the spirit hall''s main power for a few moments until the god-ying weapon arrived. It wasn''t aplicated task because he could raise his power to equal to level 99 or even exceed it. However, the golden crocodile douluo was famous for being a hidden power of the spirit hall. His presence is not very known, but legends about him still scare strong people on the continent. Not to mention the current supreme pontiff, Bibi Dong, and her monster son. ''Slowly but surely, our n starts to fail.'' Tang Xiao moved his gaze to Tang San, who had already stabilized himself with his teammate. They were shocked by Ning Rongrong''s absurd action but couldn''t do much except witness this unsettling sight. sh! "ARRGGHH!" Zhu Zhuyun slowly walked toward Yunlong with a random chopped head of a Clear Sky n member. She gracefully bowed in front of Yunlong. "This lowly ve from Star Luo Empire has arrived to support your majesty." Tang Xiao had a bad feeling in his heart and muttered, "Don''t tell me." Sword Douluo looked at the sky and saw a familiar-looking young man. "The crown prince, Xue Qinghe." ''Renxue. Wasn''t she supposed to be in the angel god trials?'' Bibi Dong immediately noticed her daughter''s holy presence. Qian Renxue, who impersonated Xue Qinghe,nded in the arena. "Why are you wearing the mask, Renxue?" Yunlong smiled, to which Qian Renxue responded with a giggle. "Hmph, I want to surprise them, but it seems that wasn''t needed." Qian Renxue opened her skin mask and revealed her beauty. "T-The crown prince is a woman?!" Bone Douluo has a disbelief expression. "No, that guy died years ago. Well, you guys are just too foolish to notice that." Qian Renxue stated with a cold grin. "Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, calm yourself down." Tang Xiao warned them. "Don''t quickly fall to their provocation." Sword Douluo looked at Ning Fenzhi''s lifeless body and replied, "You''re right. We should focus on our mission first." "SEVEN TREASURE CLAN! Under my order, enhance our ability with all of your abilities." "We haven''t lost yet." The n members who had lost their ambition because of Ning Fenzhi''s death heard Sword Douluo''s shout. They haven''t lost yet. Even if it''s insignificant, they want revenge for their n''s head. A thousand rays burst out of the arena and reached Tang Xiao, Sword Douluo, and Bone Douluo. "This is seven treasure enhancement..." Tang Xiao felt his body energized again. "Some of my injuries have be better too." As Tang Xiao moved his gaze back to Yunlong, a pitch-ck sword already reached his chest. CLANK! He hurriedly parried with the clear sky hammer, but Jin Eyu suddenly grasped his armor from behind and tossed him away. Bibi Dong''s body swiftly appeared in front of Sword Douluo. "Demon''s Defying Body." She felt a purple me burn her body. Rather than burning her body, it enhances her strength more. Sword Douluo tilted his sword and firmly entered his stance. As Bibi Dongunched a punch onto his face, he quickly raised his sword. nk! He countered with sword energy, which quickly created and flew toward Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong''s eyes shone, and spider legs like a sharpnce appeared on her back. It''s somewhat simr to Tang San''s external spirit bone. A rush of energy exploded from Bibi Dong''s spirit core, making terrifying ck orbs revolve on her spider legs'' tips. "If you think I''m weaker than Qian Daoliu, then you''re wrong." Bibi Dong indifferently pointed her finger at Sword Douluo. "Eight Death Formation." Shemanded. Sword Douluo released his sword intent and pierced swiftly forward. FIUUUUUUU~ Ting! A gloomy dark ray akin to a spiderwebs pattern swept over the sword douluo. BOOOOOOOM! The whole area where the sword douluo was standing disappeared. The wall behind the sword douluo literally was reduced to nothing. "Annoying." Bibi Dong''s expression darkened. When her attack was about to touch Sword Douluo, a spatial teleported him away. "That was dangerous. If I didn''t teleport away with bone help, I could have gotten serious damage." Sword Douluo floated in the sky with a grim expression. "Seven Kill Sword, Sword Avatar." A giant blue sword appeared in the sky. Bibi Dong raised her gaze, and spirit rings quickly materialized under her feet. "Death Spider Emperor." A ck armor wrapped Bibi Dong''s body and enhanced her strength drastically. "I''ll finish this quickly." She breathed deeply. "We almost lost one of our fighters there." Bone Douluo wiped a nervous sweat from his forehead. However, Bone Douluo''s situation isn''t better because Qian Renxue and Poison Douluo moved toward him. "Senior Poison." Qian Renxue nodded her head. Poison Douluo grinned, and thick poisonous green mists burst out from him. "Martial Soul possession, spirit bones armor." Dugu Bo used his most excellent improvement so far. He instantly was covered by a jade armor made of his spirit bone synergy with each other. After mastering poison within his body, Dugu Bo obtained the 1000-poison body, enhancing his strength further. Though he was physically weaker than normal title douluo, a simple touch from his skin could cause a fatal injury. "I won''t let him down, even if my life is the price." Dugu Bo vowed in his heart. Bone Douluo tried to walk away from this poisonous mist and frowned after because he couldn''t feel Dugu Bo''s presence. "Slow." Dugu Bo punched Bone Douluo on his stomach. A green rash appeared on Bone Douluo''s skin instantly, making him feel weird for some reason. "BONE DRAGON!" Bone Douluo coughed ck blood and summoned a bone dragon out of thin air. ROOAARR! Dugu Bo smiled because he could easily control this poisonous mist, especially its acidity. "I''ll take care of the bone dragon and focus on the bone douluo." Qian Renxue suddenly said, to which Dugu Bo responded with an understanding nod. Though Dugu Bo was disappointed because he couldn''t melt the bone dragon down to oblivion, he at least could have bone douluo all for himself. "No.690 poison." Dugu Bo pricked his finger, and a dagger made of poison materialized on his hand. "Silver Beak Poison." Qian Renxue unfolded her angel wings, which had received Yunlong''s dragon aura. A holy dragon''s presence exploded from Qian Renxue''s body. She looked at the bone dragon with dragon eyes and a disgusted look stered on her face. "You''re not a dragon." "You''re nothing but imitation." Qian Renxue raised her arm, and a light sword entered her grasp. Without her knowing, the golden dragon mark on her shoulder shone brightly. "Receive your judgment, fake dragon." Qian Renxue gently shed down her sword. A golden line spread from her sword, making space around her tremble for a moment. The bone dragonunched a dark ray from its mouth, but Qian Renxue''s attack was too strong to be resisted. ROAR! The bone dragon severed into a pile of ash, which caught Bone Douluo off guard. "How..." Bone Douluo looked at the angelic figure of Qian Renxue. "An angel." "Are you underestimating me, Bone Douluo!" Poison Douluo threw the silver dagger. Bone Douluo dodged, but he forgot that this is Poison Douluo''s domain. The dagger abnormally turned and pierced his left calf. "No. 690, Silver Beak Poison." "A simple graze could negatively affect one''s nerve system and disturb spirit energy control." "No. 420, Silent Pleasure." Dugu Bo created a small nail because this poison is overly lethal if used in excessive doses. It affected one''s brain and caused a fake sense of pleasure, which felt so real. As one devoured by silent pleasure. The poison would disintegrate every muscle and organ in the body. Meanwhile, on the outer side of the spirit hall, Tang Xiao was punched by Jin Eyu. Tang Xiao''s body relentlessly was bombarded by punches, which focused on every weak point on his body. If he tried to distance himself away, an arrow would greet on the forehead. "Haa... Haa..." Tang Xiao breathed heavily. He couldn''t even use his spirit energy properly. He didn''t have much choice besides using that. Jin Eyu tilted his head because Tang Xiao''s energy flow suddenly became weird. Tang Xiao''s clothes were ripped apart, showing his armor to Jin Eyu and Yunlong. It was metal-ting armor, more like power armor but more mobile. [Scanning...] [Name: Unknown Armor ] [Effect: Increase the user''s strength by tenfold or more, side effect: unknown] CRACK! The ground cracked because Tang Xiao''s strength increased by a leap. It''s not a small leap because Jin Eyu felt threatened. "HOWLING SKY!" Tang Xiao used his martial soul avatar. He disappeared from Jin Eyu''s view, leaving him speechless. BAM! Crack! A bone-cracking noise echoed because Tang Xiao''s hammer pounded Jin Eyu''s chest. COUGH! BOOM! Jin Eyu flew a mile away and abruptly stopped by a mountain. "What a strike, my rib got damaged." He stabilized his injury. The mountain has be a small rock mound, which held an injured Jin Eyu. "Old man, are you okay?" Yunlong teleported himself to Jin Eyu. "Here, strawberry vor." He threw a recovery pill with a natural strawberry vor. [Warning!] [The enemy''s strength increased by leap] [Spirit Rank: 98] [99] [99.5] [99.7] [99.999] [An emergency quest created] [Name: Eliminated enemy] [Objective: Kill Tang Xiao at all cost] [Reward: 4th Dimensional upgrade token 1x] "4th Dimensional... A way to be a god." Yunlong muttered with a dumbfounded look. [Please be serious, host] [This is a severe threat] [You might defeat Asura God, but he''s holding back his strength by a lot] [It''s not even 2 percent of his full power] "I know." Yunlong moved his gaze to Tang Xiao. [If you didn''t kill Tang Xiao quickly, he could gain enlightenment and entered level 100] [Even if he doesn''t be a god because of ack of god position, divine consciousness, and immortal qi, a wild god is still a god] [The chance of you defeating a wild god is low] "How low?" Yunlong asked while preparing himself. [Below 10%] "I see, don''t worry, neo." He smiled. [...] "You don''t trust me?" [I''m a part of you, host] [my whole existence is to support you] "Then, you should have known my full capability," Yunlong stated, which caused the system not to respond for a moment. "I''ll show you something interesting, be sure to record my track." Yunlong closed his eyes. He could sense Tang Xiao approaching at a fast speed. Yunlong''s sense instantly expanded by more than 1000 km. A detailed 3-dimensional map was entering his mind. "This position." "This timing." "This angle." "It''s perfect." Yunlong opened his eternal mangekyou sharingan, which had be moreplicated in the pattern. He grasped the world with his hand and said, "Heavenly Ruler." Chapter 263 - Heavenly Ruler, And No Mercy Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 262 --- Yunlong extremely was immersed in a worldly sense. Every nanosecond, his mind explored over miles away. "Heavenly Ruler." It was only two words, but the area around them rumbled rather oddly. Jin Eyu could feel the ground squirm in excitement for some reason. He raised his gaze to the sky and saw the clouds revolving above Yunlong. Rushing cold winds swept over and danced happily around the silver-haired young man as if he was their master. Yunlong opened his eyes slowly and looked at the armored Tang Xiao, who rushed at him like a beast. "Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan''s ability varies from person to person." "One could control the illusion as if it was a real experience." "One could mess with a spatial element." "However, mine is fundamentally different." Yunlong raised his hand. "I could change nature''sw order within my absolute domain." "Even without time and space maniption." Tang Xiao suddenly arrived with a giant clear sky hammer in his hand. "DIE!" He swung his hammer at Yunlong''s head. "Gravitational force x10." Yunlong''s eyes red with crimson light. Crack! The gravity around them increased abruptly and trapped Tang Xiao''s body. He couldn''t swing his hammer properly and kneeled in disbelief. "Strong Force." Yunlong entered a stance, which is a firm horse stance. "I''ve never thought to use this in my entire life." In Yunlong''s first life, when he was Leon. He loved to read novels andics every day, to the point of procrastinating his exams. However, he also did martial arts from elementary school to his first year of high school. Now you might think, what a normie? No, Leon didn''t do martial arts because he loved them. He practiced martial arts because he wanted so badly to try those absurd moves fromics and anime. ''Of course, there is no such thing as chakra, prana, or spirit energy at that moment.'' Yunlong smiled wryly. "But, now it is different." Tang Xiao had ovee the gravitational prison Yunlong ced on him, but it was toote. "Full Contact Karate." Yunlong pulled his right arm back and raised his left arm. "1st stance: Basaltic Fist." He intentionally manipted Strong Force on his fist andunched a punch onto Tang Xiao''s chest. Even if one''s armor carefully was made of densest and strongest metal. It couldn''t resist a force that binds the atoms themselves. BOOM! A powerful st was created in the process andunched Tang Xiao away from Yunlong. "As expected, it''s still not perfect," Yunlongmented while looking at Tang Xiao, who luckily survived his attack. When Yunlong started the Heavenly Ruler''s state, no one could hurt him within his domain. Unless a higher being from outside came and interference with Yunlong''s control, that won''t happen because he already changed thew order on his domain''s boundary. In short, within Yunlong''s domain, Tang Xiao is nothing but a durable punching bag until his armor wears off itself. Tang Xiao wiped some blood on the corner of his mouth and muttered, "A fucking monster." He looked at the armor, which ruined a little, and continued, "Even at this level, I couldn''tnd a proper attack on him." Yunlong hasn''t mastered his heavenly ruler ability, but he slowly grasped everything. He couldn''t maintain this for too long because it consumed tremendous spiritual energy. Tang Xiao breathed and lunged forward with explosive momentum. Yunlong changed his approach and used sh steps toe to Tang Xiao. "If one punch wasn''t enough, then I''m not using enough of it." Yunlong clenched his fist. Tang Xiao read Yunlong''s movement and smashed the ground with his hammer. BOOM! A piece of rock floated and was tossed away by his hammer like a baseball. Yunlong didn''t care and ran forward. The rock stopped its momentum and fell onto the ground with a thud sound. Yunlong stomped the ground and caused a shockwave to stagger Tang Xiao''s body. He used a weak force now and tried to touch Tang Xiao''s armor. "What''s this eerie sensation?" Tang Xiao felt something weird and dodged with a step to the side. Yunlong bombarded Tang Xiao with punches, but he swiftly dodged them. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! They were in mountain terrain, and every time Tang Xiao dodged Yunlong''s punch, a mountain instantly was destroyed. ''I couldn''t let myself get touched by this monster fist.'' Tang Xiao solemnly thought. "Gravitational force x100." "Time Freeze x100." "Amaterasu." Yunlong coldly said. Tang Xiao instinctively raised his clear sky hammer and saw a ck me burn it. "How could a me burn my martial soul?!" Tang Xiao''s movement abruptly slowed down a lot, and some ck mended on his armor, which became hot rapidly. He tried to make the ck me disappear, but it became more fierce. Amaterasu wrapped Tang Xiao''s body instantly and caused overheating. [Danger!] [Danger!] A monotonous voice escaped Tang Xiao''s armor. [An overheating has caused damage to the god-ying armor] [A safety measure issued!] A weird symbol spread from Tang Xiao''s helmet and covered the armor, which sealed the Amaterasu away. "Hmm?" Yunlong noticed Tang Xiao had lost his consciousness. The symbol became gloomy, and a hoarse voice came out. "To think the clear sky n''s leader got defeated." "But what surprised me, even more, was that the prototype god-ying armor activated a safety measure." "I thought there was only level 99 title douluo in the spirit hall..." "How amusing." "Who are you?" Yunlong asked. "Why should I tell you?" The person responded with a chuckle. "It seems Douluo Continent is more fun than I expected." "Hmm, let''s see how I conquered itter." ''Neo.'' Yunlong''s eyes became cold. [Tracking signal...] [A mid-level artificial intelligence have detected] [Location: Sun and Moon Continent] "Hello, you still there?" The person, who underestimated Yunlong, asked. "I''ll ask you again, who are you?" Yunlong questioned with a cold tone "You''ll die soon, was my name that important." The person responded with a yawn. "Spirit Master is so dumb in this era." "Well, have fun with the prototype and Longinus." Yunlong reached over Tang Xiao''s helmet and coldly whispered, "Have fun waiting there." "I''lle for your neckter." "Aww, so scary~." The person reacted with a yful tone. He gently tapped his finger on a table and casually instructed, "Siri, activate the suicide protocol, use Tang Xiao''s energy to the max limit." [Affirmative] A monotonous voice responded. [Activating suicide protocol] "ARRRRGGGGHHHH!" Tang Xiao suddenly let out a painful roar. The armor bulked, and Tang Xiao''s spirit rings appeared one by one. "Ring Explosion." Yunlong noticed Tang Xiao''s technique at first nce. "Like how I used Ning Rongrong as my doll, you also became another''s a doll, huh." Hemented. "What a sad life you have there, Tang Xiao." Crack! The helmet cracked, revealing Tang Xiao''s pale face to Yunlong. Even though he''s in a half-dead situation, Tang Xiao had already lost his consciousness, so his action was controlled by the AI and inner instinct. Clear Sky Hammer''s avatar floated in the sky. A howling of a wolf echoed in the sky. "H... Howling Wolf Destroying Sky." Tang Xiao murmured with a tired tone. Yunlong nced at the night sky and sighed, "I''ll give you an honored death." "I''ll use one of my strongest trump moves." Yunlong pointed his finger at Tang Xiao and said, "One of the twelve zodiacs, Leo." "Pierce him, Leo." As if stars responded to Yunlong''s request, a Leo zodiac star pattern appeared on the night sky. However, it wasn''t a star but rather a series of giant spears made of Yunlong''s handkerchief. He has prepared this technique for two years since he started his training under Jin Eyu. Every day, he wouldunch an arrow into space. Then he doubled the arrow amount day by day and created twelve lethal shots. Represented by 12 zodiacs, Yunlong could call twelve shots anytime he wanted. It''s nothingpared to the heavenly ruler, but destruction-wise, it could destroy a star if 12 of them gotunched. So one of them was already overkilling, but Tang Xiao deserved it. Yunlong didn''t want to use it near the spirit hall, but they were far away from the spirit pce, so it should be fine. He created a clone to take the loot and teleported himself with Jin Eyu back to the spirit hall. "Yunlong, are you okay?" Qian Renxue suddenly hugged him. "I''m okay, but how is the situation here?" He returned while looking around. Cough! Sword Douluo coughed blood as hey on the ground with a paleplexion. All of his limbs got brutally ripped off by Bibi Dong. Bone Douluo squirmed on the floor with a half-destroyed body. He has an expression full of ecstasy for some reason. "My uncle..." "Where is he?!" Tang San shouted in a hurry. "Oh, he was about to die," Yunlong responded with a smile. "What do you mean by that!" Tang San was horrified. Yunlong shook his head and pointed at the sky where countless golden lights fell. "Don''t worry, you''ll follow him soon." He replied without saying anything further. "YOU-!" Tang San''s mouth suddenly was stomped by Zhu Zhuyun, who had a cold smile on her face. "Could you shut up, please?" She warned. "Wait for your turn." "Prepare for the impact," Yunlong stated. "Goodbye, Howling Sky Douluo." ROARRR! A loud lion roar echoed throughout the continent, and a great earthquake rolled over the ce. A violent storm swept over the continent, making Yunlong teleport any civilians and spirit beasts within the dangerous area to the safest ce with heavenly ruler''s perk. [You have killed a demi-god] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured Tang Xiao''s soul] [You have obtained Tang Xiao''s memory] [You have received a 100k years old spirit ring and 200k years old spirit ring] "ARE YOU CRAZY!" Gu Yueana suddenly shouted out of nowhere. "I''m not," Yunlong replied with a chuckle. The clone came back with a pile of flesh and lumped it in front of Tang San. "Your uncle," Yunlong said, which widened Tang San''s eyes. Tang San''e eyes became red, and he looked at Yunlong with a hateful gaze. "I''ll kill you." He said. He had already lost his control and released a menacing bloodlust. "Don''t!" Xiao Wu suddenly rushed between them. "Don''t kill him, please..." "I''ll change his life with mine, but please don''t kill brother san." She continued with tears running from her eyes. Yunlong stood in front of Xiao Wu and sneered, "You do realize that you''re not in a position where you could negotiate." "I know, but please don''t kill him." Xiao Wu bowed her body onto the ground. "Very well." Yunlong sighed while shaking his head. "Thank-." Stabs! Before Xiao Wu could finish her words, Yunlong stabbed her with Greed already. ''I thought you won''t use me anymore, boss.'' Greed said with a sad tone. ''Don''t be a drama queen now. I''ll let you have the main dish.'' Yunlong answered while looking at Tang San. "XIAO WU!" "NOOOO!" "I''ll KILL YOU!" "I''ll KILL YOU!" "EVEN IF I''M DIE HERE, I''ll reincarnate and kill you in the next life!" [You have killed a 100k years old spirit beast] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured Xiao Wu''s soul] [You have obtained Xiao Wu''s memory] [You have received 100k years old spirit ring] [Ego Weapon: Greed, has gained physical manifestation] Yunlong looked at the ck sword with a baffled expression. A beautiful ck-haired girl in a maid costume appeared in front of him. "X-Xiao Wu..." Tang San was speechless. A girl with the same facial features as Xiao Wu appeared from thin air, but Xiao Wu''s dead body was there! "Xiao Wu..." Tang San''s eyes slowly released tears. "Xiao Wu that, Xiao Wu this." Greed replied with an annoyed tone. "I''m not her." "How could youpare me to the lowly beast." Sheined. Yunlong gave Zhu Zhuyun a notice, and she released Tang San from her grasp. Tang San was released, and he ran forward to kill Yunlong. "TANG SAN, DON''T DO IT!" Yu Xiaogang shouted in a hurry. Tang San clearly was blinded by bloodlust and drew an iplete Buddha''s Fury Lotus, hidden weapon number one in Tang Sect. "DIE!!!" Crack! "Eh?!" Tang San slowly nced at the broken Buddha''s fury lotus, which got destroyed by Greed with a simple sword sh. "I fulfill my promise not to kill you," Yunlong said while walking away. "However, I never said others couldn''t do it, right?" Yunlong''s maids, Greed, Zhu Zhuyun, and Kaguya, instinctively encircled Tang San. They created sword energy and stabbed him. STABS! "TANG SAN!" Yu Xiaogang shouted in horror. [Your linked subordinate have killed the child of prophecy] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured Tang San''s soul] [You have acquired Tang Sect''s technique and Several Hidden weapon''s blueprints] "Not bad." Yunlong naturally praised while looking at the people, who stared at him in awe and fear. [You have gained a new title] "Hmm?" [Name: The Child of Destiny(Passive)] [Effect: A miracle will happen randomly around you, and fate will favor you from now on] "..." Yunlong. [...] "What a bullshit." Chapter 264 - Have You Ever Try? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 263 --- [Name: The Child of Destiny(Passive)] [Effect: A miracle will happen randomly around you, and fate will favor you from now on] "..." Yunlong. [...] "What a bullshit." Yunlong couldn''t help but be annoyed at his new title. "Seriously, Don''t lump the responsibility on me! What a damned fate." He grumbled for a moment and shouted, "Fuck your favor! I don''t need it." As Yunlong instinctively swore in English for no reason, no one understood what he was talking about, though they were sure he was mad over something. "Neo, can I delete this title?" Yunlong asked immediately. [No, Host] [We can discuss that furtherter, you might want to focus more on your quest] "Tch." Yunlong clicked his tongue. He looked at the timer and saw the god-ying was about to drop in a minute. Yunlong sighed and nced over at people, who looked at him in awe and fear. Yu Xiaogang particrly caught his attention rather quickly. ''Is he gonna kill me next?!'' Yu Xiaogang''s heart skipped a beat for a moment. Even if Yunlong casually stared at him, it was enough to induce extreme fear in him. He had witnessed two of his disciples murdered by this monster. "Mom, Renxue, protect them," Yunlong stated, causing Yu Xiaogang to release a sigh of relief. "I''ll release some of my stress on something." He gently smiled at Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, who clearly felt his annoyance. ''Why did he get so annoyed?'' Qian Renxue pondered while activating her domain, surrounding everyone in golden brilliance. "Be careful." Bibi Dong smiled back at Yunlong. The entire spirit hall looked at Yunlong, who unfurled beautiful angel wings. He ignored all of them and flew to the sky, leaving a trail of silver light. "Beautiful." Liu Erlong sensually licked her lips and ced a hand on her burning chest. Gu Yuena is confident Yunlong could stop the iing attack. Even though the god-ying weapon is quite powerful andparable to a third-ss god''s strength, it doesn''t have the presence of a god itself. "Mortal Human is still far away to replicate a higher-dimensional power." Gu Yuena sternlymented. She admitted the human who created this weapon was admirable, but their enemy is Yunlong. "H-Hmph, do you need thisdy''s help?" She asked sheepishly. "No." Yunlong directly replied with a telepathic message. Gu Yuena pouted and crossed her arms below her abundance bosom. "How dare you be cold to your teacher!" Sheined. Yunlong chuckled inside because Gu Yuena made him feel better. He''s still mad about the new title, though. Without further ado [Longinus], that unknown person mentioned appeared in the night sky. It''s a giant spear around 1km long with a gleaming white spearhead. "W-What is that!" An audience shouted while pointing at the god-ying weapon. "We are doomed... Can we survive that..." "Wait, the holy son, just fly to the sky!" A random fangirl shouted in horror. "Kyaaa, holy son, please don''t go there!" "You could die!" Qian Renxue''s mouth twitched, and she pointed her finger at the random fangirl. She asked Bibi Dong, "What''s that?" Bibi Dong giggled and naturally responded, "Well, they are Yunlong''s fans, a little bit excessive, but I quite like them." "What do you mean by a little bit excessive..." Qian Renxue''s expression became grim. "Fufu~, who knows." Bibi Dong yfully swayed her head away. Yunlong''s heavenly ruler was deactivated because he used too much spiritual energy. He used Heavenly eyes immediately to find Longinus''s weakness. Even if it was small, there must be a weakness in this god-ying weapon. Not to mention the very familiar name, Yunlong wasn''t even scared to stop this weapon. [Anti-Divine attribute detected] [A small amount of anti-divine energy contained within [Longinus], I rmended you to disperse the energy with something first] "Something?" Yunlong tilted his head in confusion. Thump! He felt his heartbeat increase quickly, and a notification appeared. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony, bark its fangs against anti-divine energy] "Gluttony." Yunlong''s eyes shone in crimson light, and a familiar never-ending hunger swayed his mind. He abruptly was possessed by something, and a grin appeared on his face. A series of spirit rings appeared, causing ck and red light to illuminate the entire night sky. [Mortal sin: Gluttony, Feast!] Yunlong''s spirit rings merged into one, and an abnormally enormous gold-red spirit ring outshined the moon. "T-That can be." Gu Yuena stepped back in shock. A presence she was familiar with, a god. "Devour." Yunlong''s voice echoed. A dark jaw stretched from Yunlong''s back and instantly covered Longinus. With a swift motion, the jaw closed. Chomp! "In an instant, a one-kilometer spear was bitten to nothing." Gu Yuena shuddered for some reason. She was supposed to be the silver dragon king, but why does she feel frightened now? [...] Neo protected Yunlong''s soul away from harm and saw a shadowy creature with jaws approaching. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [?] [Zzz...] The creature fell asleep beside Yunlong''s soul and ignored Neo. Yunlong slowly opened his eyes and felt himself free-falling from the sky because he seemed to doze for a moment. "What happened?" He noticed the god-ying weapon disappeared. A secondter, Neo''s monotonous voice surprised him. [You have finished three quests] [Calcting rewards...] [...] [You have obtained 1M System Points, An Advance Summoning Circle 1x, and 4th Dimensional upgrade token 1x] Yunlong rotated his body slightly and watched the system panel with a baffled expression. "Huh?" Bam! Hended on the ground safely and created a deep crack, which spread a few feet away. Everyone looked at him with a weird look but nheless filled with awe. The holy son stopped a giant-looking spear in an instant. He doesn''t even sweat a little, proving his absurd ability more. Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, and Kaguya hugged him from four sides. They checked his condition to see whether he was okay or not. They released a sigh of relief simultaneously and looked at each other with an awkward gaze. The audience is obviously jealous, female envy because those four women could hug the holy son, while the male audience is jealous over Yunlong, who got embraced by four goddesses. Yunlong smiled wryly and responded, "I''m fine." Gu Yuena swung her head away and replied, "Then, it''s good." Kaguya nodded in agreement, while Qian Renxue quickly kissed Yunlong. "Wha-! What are you doing!" "I''m giving Yunlong a kiss~, or maybe you dumb to understand this?" Qian Renxue bravely plunged her tongue, leaving the silver dragon king speechless. Yunlong took the lead and pushed Qian Renxue''s tongue further, making Qian Renxue breathe roughly. "S-So lewd." Unexpected words came out of Chu Xiaoyu''s mouth. Usually, she would put on a poker face, but Qian Renxue was shameless enough to do such a thing in public. "Xiaoyu, have you kissed Yunlong before?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered. Chu Xiaoyu nodded without saying anything, but a beautiful smile formed on her cold face. ''I need to be braver.'' Zhu Zhuqing clenched her fist. Kaguya sensed a random beat in her heart, knowing nothing about this sensation, but she was sure she felt annoyed. "Done." Yunlong released Qian Renxue, who fell to the ground with weak knees. "Now, let''s deal with these people." He moved his gaze to Yu Xiaogang. Yunlong walked toward Yu Xiaogang and threw a sword onto the ground. "Pick that up, fight me." He said. "What do you want from me? You should know that I can''t win against you..." Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth. "So?" Yunlong returned indifferently. "I''m giving you a chance." "Yu Xiaogang, The Grandmaster." "Do you know what''s your fault?" "First is stealing the spirit hall''s information in disguise of research." "Second is manipting the supreme pontiff in the past for your personal greed." BAM! "I never manipte-." Yu Xiaogang replied but received Yunlong''s kick instead. "Shut up." Yunlong coldly looked at him. "Third is disclosing Douluo Continent''s information to an outsider." Cough! Yu Xiaogang coughed and fell onto the ground with a painful expression. When Yunlong nullified some spies sent by some factions, he received information. The wandering merchant''s source of information firstly came from a person renowned as the grandmaster. As a person with incredible knowledge of the Douluo Continent, a disguised spy quickly was sent to be close with him. The woman that Liu Erlong saw in the past was actually a spy from the Sun and Moon continent. She extracted necessary information from Yu Xiaogang and seduced him. It was Yu Xiaogang who connected the merchant with the Seven Treasure n. Without him, they won''t have the bravery to attack the spirit hall. "Don''t act dumb in front of me." Yunlong kicked the sword to Yu Xiaogang. "Pick the sword and fight me." Yu Xiaogang weirdly picked the sword, and his posture wasn''t even correct. He gripped the handle tightly and firmly looked at Yunlong. "If younded a strike on me. I''ll let you live," Yunlong stated. "Wait!" nder suddenly stood between Yu Xiaogang and Yunlong. He solemnly looked at Yunlong and continued, "Can I exchange myself with him." "Admirable but stupid move," Yunlongmented while pping nder away. "Don''t waste your life for him, nder." Liu Erlong said while letting out a yawn. "You''re a wise man. Do you think the kids you raised will be happy about your actions?" "Ah..." nder moved his gaze to Ma Xiaotao and saw her release a terrifying me. Yunlong put his hands inside his pocket and said, "I won''t use any of my skill, so you can freely attack me." "Hiyaaaaa!!!!" Yu Xiaogang lunged forward. He shed vertically and realized Yunlong sighed in a disappointed manner. "Weak." Yunlong kicked the sword. CLANK! "Arghhh!" Yu Xiaogang''s hand reddened because of the impact. "Grandmaster, have you ever tried to ovee your wasted martial soul?" "Have you ever tried to master a weapon or martial art?" "I guess not?" Yunlong looked at Yu Xiaogang''s pale face. "Talent is one thing, but what about your effort?" "A farmer walked out every morning to work, you know why?" "Hungry is the answer." "The farmer is hungry, and even if thend is dry, he would still search for food. He needs to feed his family." "Hungry for food." "Hungry for power." "Hungry for everything." "How many years have you wasted?" Yunlong asked. "WHERE IS THE RESULT?" "WHAT''S YOUR THEORY USED FOR? ABSOLUTELY NOTHING!" "YOU WON''T UNDERSTAND!" Yu Xiaogang hatefully shouted. "YOU WERE BORN WITH TALENT!" "DO YOU THINK A NORMAL SPIRIT MASTER COULD BE STRONG AS YOU?!" "They can," Yunlong answered. A white handkerchief floated above Yunlong''s palm, making Ma Xiaotao''s eyes widen in surprise. "He''s Batman..." Ma Xiaotao''s rosy lip opened slightly. Yunlong sneered and added, "You should have remembered these words, right?" "There is no waste martial soul, only waste spirit master." "What are you, Yu Xiaogang..??" "A trash." "A trash, who never brings out their blood and tears to limits." Yunlong''s eyes became eternal mangekyou sharingan, and he whispered, "Tsukuyomi." Yu Xiaogang fell into an illusion, but he woke up inside a bright room as if everything was a dream. He looked around and saw Yunlong with a sword in his hand. He tried to run away, but Yunlong had already shed him in half. "ARGH!" He woke up again. "A second has passed." Yunlong shed him again. Yu Xiaogang woke up again. "Two seconds have passed." sh! "Three seconds." sh! "Four..." . "Five." . "Six." . Yu Xiaogang lost his life several times, but he kept getting this same nightmare and felt great pain. "How many times have I died..." Yu Xiaogang cried in despair. "Sixty Nine..." "ARRRGGGHHH!" Every time Yu Xiaogang woke up, a sword would have cut him in an instant and caused great pain for him. He couldn''t even fight because he was weak. Without an ounce of power, how could a waste like him counter Yunlong''s sword? "A day, no two? Maybe three?" Yu Xiaogang''s eyes have lost their rity. In real life, Yu Xiaogang unnaturally was resting on the ground with a lifeless expression. A week has passed, and this time, the spirit beast, monster, ghost, and several dangerous creatures swallowed him alive. So many deaths, but he couldn''t do anything. [You have killed a spirit grandmaster...] [...] [...] "Yunlong, stop." Bibi Dong suddenly hugged him from behind. "He''s dead already..." She looked at Yu Xiaogang, who had died because of his mind broken to pieces. "Phew..." Yunlong sighed and opened his eyes slowly. He looked at everyone in the arena and saw them kneeling in front of him. Even people from Shrek bowed in fear. They nervously breathed and said at the same time. "WE SURRENDER TO THE GREAT HOLY SON OF THE SPIRIT HALL!" Chapter 265 - The Great Spirit Empire Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 264 --- A month has passed. The spirit hall''s unexpectedeback against the Seven Treasure n and Clear Sky n''s sudden attack was spreading at a fast pace. On a tournament night, The clear sky n''s head attacked the spirit hall to wipe the ce to dust. With the help of the seven treasure ns, they were sure to win this war. However, The holy son instantly turned the table and wiped the opponent''s force. The two n''s heads and bone douluo quickly were executed in ce. A few [insignificant] lives also got destroyed because they dared to retaliate in front of the holy son. The brief war also exposed a newnd outside of the douluo continent, which was the mastermind of this operation. The Grandmaster got sentenced to death because of his deep involvement with the enemy outside of the continent. He was named the "Douluo Continent''s traitor." in a matter of a day. All of Yu Xiaogang''s sinful actions revealed, from embezzling spirit hall''s knowledge and spreading falsified information to the enemy. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon n rejected Yu Xiaogang''s connection with their n. They had disowned/wiped his name from the n''s record a long time ago. "If I had a chance, I would like to execute my sinful son by myself, but I wholeheartedly agree with the holy son''s quick decision." As Yu Yuanzhen, the blue lightning tyrant dragon n''s head dered. He agreed with the spirit hall''s decision and fully supported them. Even if he was Yu Xiaogang''s father, his son''s action was nothing but embarrassment for the entire n. A few dayster. Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire released an unexpected announcement. They decided to submit to the spirit hall, shocking the entire continent once again. It was quick and unexpected, making a new empire rise on the Douluo Continent. The Great Spirit Empire formed in a matter of days with Bibi Dong as the empress. The holy son rejected himself for being an emperor because he was too young and inexperienced. Now people in the continent are just wondering how young the holy son was? A few people guessed that he couldn''t be older than 18. Some wild guesses also stated that he was 5, 7, 10, 12, or 15, which sparked another sensation. "We are united here to fight the enemy, who threatened our homnd!" The Great Spirit Empire''s purpose at the moment was to defeat the Sun and Moon continent, leading to destroying some ns that had a connection with them. A hundred and sixty-nine ns quickly were massacred in a night, sending a fear for people who dare to ept unknown wandering merchant''s offers. "For people who dare to form a connection with an outsider, a powerful soul master will be on your front door." Of course, if you''re proven innocent, the spirit master won''t do anything to you. A cruel move, but proven effective because after cleaning some ns, no one from the Sun and Moon continent dares to rise to the light so far. They either hide somewhere or return to the Sun and Moon continent. A war against the enemy beyond the sea has started. --- The Great Spirit Empire --- Inside a newly built castle, a beautiful garden secretly was concealed from anyone besides the empress. Bibi Dong gave Yunlong ap pillow while he was sleeping in peace. She has a gentle smile on her face, which easily can charm weak-hearted men. "Yunlong?" She noticed Yunlong released a yawn. "Yes?" Yunlong responded tiredly. "How long have I been sleeping?" "A month." Bibi Dong wryly replied, leaving Yunlong speechless. "Eh?" Yunlong looked at her with a shocked expression. Yes, Yunlong has been sleeping for a month because of his heavenly ruler''s cause. Even though there is no negative bacsh, Yunlong would fall into a deep hibernation depending on how much he used his spiritual energy. After using Tsukuyomi on Yu Xiaogang, making that man suffer for almost 100.000 years old, Yunlong basically depleted his spiritual energy to zero. ''I thought [Heavenly Ruler] would only make me sleep for a week at most...'' Yunlong sighed and slowly hugged Bibi Dong''s waist. "Sorry." He muttered. Bibi Dong chuckled and gently returned, "For what?" "You didn''t do anything wrong." She added while caressing his silver hair. Yunlong grumbled in silence, making Bibi dong chuckle even more. "Hmm, maybe you''re a little wrong for making me this lonely~." Bibi Dong suddenly lowered her head and kissed Yunlong passionately. Yunlong slowly epted her lips without any worry and melted into her embrace. They parted a few minutester, leaving some sweetness on each other''s lips. "This garden actually was built for you." Bibi Dong naturally ruffled Yunlong''s hair. "We nted over a thousand rare spiritual herbs, making spiritual energy extremely potent here." "Well, It''s Gu Yuena-." Bibi Dong shook her head because someone would cut her words off. "YEAH, IT''S MY IDEA!" Gu Yuena suddenly appeared with an annoyed expression. "Morning." Yunlong casually waved his hand. "Morning, your head," Gu Yuena was obviously angry at Yunlong. She sneered and indifferentlymented, "I''ve never seen humans who used their spiritual energy to nil. Your spiritual sea is so dry that it looks like a barrennd." "If I don''t initiate this garden, you probably would die for being too dry." "That''s what she said..." Yunlong whispered silently. "What did you say?" Gu Yueana grumbled while standing in front of him. She red intently with silverish color in her fingertips. "Nothing." Yunlong quickly dodged her gaze while diving into Bibi Dong''sp pillow. "Fufu~ Well, don''t be too angry." Bibi Dong stopped Gu Yuena''s fingers. "It''s good that Yunlong recovered perfectly, right?" "Hmph." Gu Yuena responded coldly. ''What a cute dragon king.'' Bibi Dong thought. She knew Gu Yuena was not actually mad at Yunlong, so it''s just pure concern but with a different expression. Gu Yuena is afraid to lose her biggest hope. Yunlong had exined everything about Gu Yuena, from who and what she was. Bibi Dong was surprised when he told her about the Silver Dragon King''s past but could only giggle for some reason. It''s her beloved son''s antics because he has always surprised her since he was small. Anyway, Bibi Dong got used to Yunlong''s surprise already. "Master, you finally awake." A white cotton ball flew past Gu Yuena andnded on Yunlong''s back. "Yuri, you became smaller?" Yunlong tilted his head when grabbing the white fox. "Don''t underestimate my small body! I might be small, but I''m stronger!" Yuriined while shaking her cotton-like body. "Oh, the cat that experienced bloodline awakening a week ago." Gu Yuena stated sharply. "Grrr... I''m not a cat, nyaa!" Yuri bared her cute little fangs against Gu Yuena. Yunlong chuckled warmly and looked at them with such a gentle gaze. The three of them were mesmerized by his looks for a moment before regaining theirposure quickly. "By the way, where is everyone else?" Yunlong snapped them back to reality. Bibi Dong cleared her throat and answered, "Qian Renxue back to her trials, but she left something for you." She took out a palm-sized bizarre object. It has a triangr body with blue-crystal color, seemingly carved from sapphire. A constant blue sapphire light bursts out with the strange energy fluctuationsing from it. There are so many waves like lines that seem alive rather than carved on the blue triangle, pulsing with gentle blue light. Gu Yuena, who immediately sensed this familiar aura, mumbled, "Sea God." "Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud," Yunlongmented while grabbing the treasure he should bring to Sea God''s ind. It was a simple contact, but a golden-trident symbol instantly triggered, revealing itself on Yunlong''s forehead. Yunlong dragged into a white-clear space with a floor of the calm sea surface. A familiar-looking man appeared in front of him. "You finally found it, huh." Sea God grinned, which left Yunlong''s mouth twitching slightly. "Yes." Yunlong sighed. Sea God frowned and asked, "You didn''t seem to look happy?" Yunlong shook his head and returned, "So, what do you want?" "Hmm?" Sea God tilted his head. "I thought you already knew what I was about to ask?" "Is this about me bing your sessor?" Yunlong stated, to which Sea God responded with a nod. "I''m Asura God-." "He agreed." Sea Godshed with a chuckle. "After I negotiate with him, he agrees to make you our sessor." "What can I say? We are buddies, after all." He yfully continued, which left Yulong mute for a second. [Host, Calm Down] "I am calm, Neo..." Yunlong smiled while stretching his neck slightly. "You do know that one cannot bear two god positions, right?" "We know, and that''s the reason why Dragon God went mad." Sea God solemnly answered. He raised his finger and added, "However, if you gain a perfect harmony, that won''t happen." "Are you seriously just asking a young teen to aplish such a thing?" Yunlong reminded Sea God that he was only a kid. "I thought you would do anything? I still remember what you said when you fought Asura." "Do you know the price you must pay?" "Everything, right?" "Fine," Yunlong replied. "Good, Good. That is how youth should be, full of ambition and dare to take a risk." Sea God chuckled and pped Yunlong''s shoulder a little. [SeaGod''s Unexpected Wish Quest has changed] [SeaGod''s Unexpected Wish > SeaGod''s Trials] [1st Objective: Reach Sea God''s ind] [Reward: Unknown] "Ah, I see that you haven''t used my divine technique. Even if you can use it to full potential, at least practice the basics." "I mastered some of it already." Yunlong slightly sneered in the corner of his mouth. "I see you mastered it already... Wait, what?" Yunlong sighed and created a wooden spear made of his imagination. This space is just a temporal illusion, so he could slightly manipte it with innate sharingan ability. Poof! A clone instantly was created with a simple hand sign from Yunlong. "Hmm? Sea God looked at the clone. Yunlong breathed and forced the wooden spear a little forward, creating a thrusting force, but abruptly changed because he weirdly twisted the handle. "Unfixed Storm." Sea God''s eyes widened because this young man applied the first technique perfectly, albeit didn''t use any spear intent or a single bit of energy. As Yunlong moved forward to his clone, the spear''s strange movement restrained the clone''s body, making him couldn''t move. Bam! The clone countered a few secondster with a burst of sword intent. The clone made a sword appear and slowly entered a familiar stance to Sea God. "Oy, Oy, Oy... Are you kidding me?" Sea God couldn''t hold his excitement. "The Asura Extreme Sword. He also mastered it!?" "No, I didn''t," Yunlong replied calmly. "AsuraGod hasn''t given me theplete technique." "Third Verse." The clone slowly shed the water surface and spun the de toward Yunlong. "Hell." The water surface was separated in half, causing the sword''s energy to fly across quickly with a great force. SWOOSH! Yunlong fixed the wooden spear in front of his chest and clenched his grip more. "Fourth Form: Ocean Burial." Yunlong shed horizontally, and a water-like curtain was created, making the sword energy reflected over the sky. BOOM! The sword energy wasn''t that strong. Still, because it was apressed sword intent, the force itself was enough to kill a group of spirit kings. A ripple spread over the entire space, and Sea God pped his hand in admiration. "Truly a monster, who''s befitting our seats." "How did you learn it so quickly, though?" He questioned with great interest. Yunlong''s mind wondered when he abused Sharingan''s observation ability and Shadow Clones. He made at least five digits of shadow clones to master these moves. "I''m just trying my best," Yunlong answered without revealing too much. "Your best, huh." Sea God nced at Yunlong''s eyes. He smiled and added, "Find my descendant, and they will help you." Yunlong nodded and disappeared from the space. Then, just a secondter, Asura God appeared andnded on the water surface. "You sure are cold to your sessor." Sea God chuckled while looking at the calm sea. "But why didn''t you give him the full technique? It''s quite shocking to me that he has mastered three moves already." "He mastered four because that''s the boundary I gave to him." Asura God quietly replied. "I''ve known my technique better than anyone else, so giving him more would create a mess for him." "Also, if I gave the whole technique, he would use it too often." "What made you so sure? He can use my technique too, you know." Sea God furrowed his eyebrow. "I''m stronger than you, and it is not bnced for him." Asura God casually stated, which left Sea God''s mouth hanging. "Woah... The disrespect." Sea God couldn''t help but want to send a fist on Asura God''s perfect face. "Am I wrong?" Asura God smirked. "Hmph, let''s have a rematch on the way to the god realm." Sea God dered bravely. "Sure, sure." Asura God nodded naturally. "We have a few more years to reach that part of the universe after all." They are back to starry space, where somes stayed around in silence. "Hmm?" Asura God frowned because his divine sense seemed to perceive something weird. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! A group of flying beasts swiftly approached them from afar. "I''ve never seen these creatures in my life." Hemented. It''s a green-skinned beast with bat-like wings but a serpent-like body. They don''t release any energy for some reason, but a ck aura seems to radiate from their bodies. This horde of beasts approached the nearest and reduced it to debris instantly. "There are 1 million of them." Asura God grabbed a crimson sword out of thin space. Sea God shook his head and moved away from his friend because he was about to wipe these beasts. "Don''t destroy the others." Sea Godmented because even if theses are inhabited, they have their own merits in the future. Asura God drew his sword and shed forward, creating aplex formation of crimson lights. They intertwined and swept over the beast horde. . . It was silent because the ruckus disappeared in an instant. "These beasts are quite strong, maybe around wild god''s level?" Asura God made his sword disappear. He lightly stepped and approached Sea God. "Let''s go." He said. Sea God shrugged and followed his friend, not realizing those beasts were the invader they talked about from another universe. A far away from Sea God and Asura God''s location, an ark with the shape of V floated in dark space without a single spark of light. "A small legion was annihted..." A pair of green eyes opened, and another voice echoed. "Send group 6 to investigate that coordinate." When thest voice echoed, a floating imaginary hologram appeared. "Divine Realm." "Just a little more, just a little bit more." "I''ll take all of them." --- Douluo --- Yunlong went back to reality and saw Gu Yuena staring at him weirdly. "What?" He asked. "Did he call you?" Gu Yuena questioned, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. "Tch." Gu Yuena clicked her tongue in annoyance. "Those old geezers." ''Yunlong, I need your help.'' Kaguya''s voice entered Yunlong''s ears. ''The souls, they are fully awake now.'' "Oh?" Yunlong''s eyes brightened. "I''ll be there in a sec." Chapter 266 - The New Era Of Cultivation Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 265 --- Yawn~ Yunlong yawned and slowly stretched his body. "Serene Water Arts." He breathed in calmly, driving oxygen into his lungs in a fluid manner. Bibi Dong watched this with a smile on her face. "How nostalgic." She chuckled gently. Gu Yuena observed with her keen eyes and was stunned by Yunlong''s mastery over his body. A pair of naked eyes wouldn''t be able to see it, but spirit energy from the surroundings gathered into Yunlong''s body at a fast pace. As the spirit energy entered Yunlong''s body, it instantly distilled into pure spirit energy without a single bit of waste. "Amazing, isn''t it?" Bibi Dong opened her mouth. "Yunlong''s most trained technique, Serene Water Arts." "Who would believe a two years old toddler created a breathing technique." "Eh, you''re joking, right?" Gu Yuena weirdly replied with disbelief in her tone, to which Bibi Dong responded with a shake of her head. Yunlong exhaled white mist from his mouth and opened his eyes. "A month, huh." He clenched his fist slightly. "Just wait, I''ll cut your head off," Yunlong indifferently grinned because he remembered the voice perfectly. He pinpointed Kaguya''s location and prepared a quick teleportation path. "I''ll be back in an hour or two." Yunlong waved his hand and suddenly disappeared from the garden. Bibi Dong waved her hand back and walked away, leaving Gu Yuena and Yuri alone there. "Wait, you haven''t answered my question yet." Gu Yuena caused Bibi Dong''s steps to halt for a moment. "Silver Dragon King." Bibi Dong nced a little. "What''s [Monster] for you?" "Have you ever thought about it when teaching Yunlong?" "..." Gu Yuena suddenly became quiet. Bibi Dong shook her head and immediately vanished from the garden. Yuri''s stomach grumbled when she observed Gu Yuena''s weird expression. "I''m hungry..." "Bye, Dragon!" The white fox also vanished from the garden. "Monster..." Gu Yuena mumbled while a strange light shed in her beautiful purple eyes. --- The West Area --- Yunlong walked through a quiet path filled with vegetation, mainly silver grass and willow trees. The entire pce has been revamped and bes grander than before. Though, a few familiar things stay the same. A few people, who maintained this area, came across Yunlong and bowed their bodies to him. "We greet his majesty, holy son." Yunlong briefly stared at them andmented, "Keep the good work." "Yes, your majesty." They responded excitedly for some reason. As Yunlong passed through a forbidden barrier, the new subjects looked at the lonely air. "Oh my god! The rumor is true. The holy son''s appearance is god-like." "I''ve never seen such a handsome person." "Not to mention the calming aura, his looks alone could easily capture a maiden''s heart in a matter of a second." Yunlong arrived inside a forest and teleported himself to Kaguya''s location. "Hmm, Ake?" Yunlong observed the newly madeke. Theke has tranquil blue water and vigorous vitality. A white moon beautifully reflected on the surface. Not as good as the one on Star Dou Forest, but impressive enough to strengthen one''s cultivation speed and physical strength. Kaguya suddenly emerged from theke, revealing her wet appearance to him. Even though she wore her usual white kimono, it became somewhat sensual because she got soaked by theke. "Yunlong." Kaguya stepped on the ground and approached him. "Follow me." "At least dry yourself first." Yunlong created a nket from his handkerchief. He wrapped Kaguya''s body like a sushi roll and couldn''t help but chuckle slightly. After that, she looks somewhat cute and erotic for some reason. ''I can just use a fire element to dry myself, but this feels pleasant...'' Kaguya tilted her head. Yunlong patted her head and brushed her body with a towel slightly, but not passing the limit because their rtionship is not that deep. They would eventually reach that levelter on, but even Kaguya herself wasn''t sure about her feelings now. A few minutester, Kaguya finally dried herself and blushed a little. She walked toward her training cave, followed by Yunlong from behind. "A Barrier?" Yunlong noticed a few ck lines spread across the cave. Kaguya''s expression suddenly became cold because she doesn''t like people to walk into her territory, of course beside Yunlong alone. Gu Yuena once walked into her ce, and a fight was about to spark between them. If Bibi Dong didn''t calm them down, they probably destroyed the pce. "Yunlong won''t be happy, knowing you two fight without his consent." Bibi Dong threatened them with a smile on her face. ''That woman...'' Kaguya felt upset in her heart. She was known to be the goddess of the moon back in her world. However, now more people are equal or even more powerful than her. "Are you okay?" Yunlong''s gentle voice entered her ears. Kaguya snapped back to reality and replied, "Ah, yes... I''m fine." They walked into the cave and witnessed two trees holding soul crystals, respectively. Kaguya ced her fingers onto the trees and whispered a few words. "Open." Cracks! The tree released a silver brilliance, which touched the soul crystals. "I''m using the natural energy, yin and yang energy, to nurture their souls," Kaguya stated while looking at two physical projections in front of her. Yunlong looked at two projections and said, "It''s been a while, Madara, ck Zetsu." The two souls Yunlong brought over to Douluo Dalu''s world were Uchiha Madara and ck Zetsu. They were conveniently close to Kaguya at the time. "You, that powerful kid with the sword?" Madara opened his eyes. "Where is this? Hell? Afterlife?" He looked at his soul projection and wryly smiled because it seemed he passed away in the end. "ck Zetsu." He nced at the ck goo projection beside him. A cold hatred could be seen in Madara''s eyes because ck Zetsu deceived and used him before "Madara, kekeke~." ck Zetsuughed at this man''s miserable sight. BOOM! Even without his full power and being only a soul, Madara instinctively released a terrifying spiritual pressure. He coldly red at Zetsu with his sharingan. ck Zetsu struggled to move in front of Madara''s pressure. "M-Mother." He pleaded to Kaguya, who was actually about to move. "Stop, Kaguya," Yunlongmanded, causing Kaguya to stay in her position. "Leave them be. I want to see how much these two have adapted to this world." "Mother..!!" ck Zetsu''s eyes widened in surprise. Madara clenched his fist and began to beat the shit down of ck Zetsu. He manipted spiritual energy inactively and injured ck Zetsu quite badly but suddenly stopped. "In the end, it''s useless..." Madara said while looking at the pile of ck goo below him. "Even if I kill you here, nothing will change." "Was my peace not the ideal peace?" "My dream is soughable... I don''t even realize that I got manipted from the shadows." "What a disappointment." "Yes, you are a disappointment." Yunlong casuallymented. "But in your world." He slowly smirked and continued, "Here, I can give you a second chance." "Why don''t you start from something small, like reviving your n." "How was it, Madara? Will you take it?" Madara moved his gaze to Yunlong and observed him quietly. They stared at each other without saying a single thing for a full one minute. "What''s the price?" Madara isn''t dumb. He knew such an opportunity wasn''t cheap nor free. "It''s simple," Yunlong answered. "Be my right hand, and witness me change this world." Madara was about to reply, but Yunlong didn''t finish his words yet. "Witness me change this world, where the peace you longed for bes a reality." Madara opened his mouth and asked, "Before I ept... Can you show me your mangekyou?" Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and showed Madara his eternal mangekyou sharingan, which had aplex pattern after using Heavenly Ruler. Madara has seen many mangekyou in his life and even learned some unique patterns derived from descendant to descendant. However, it''s the first time Madara has seen such a unique and bizarre pattern. "Last question, were you serious when fighting me?" He asked with a clear resolution. Yunlong couldn''t help but chuckle and just answered, "No." "I see, then I agree," Madara stated, to which Yunlong responded with a right hand. "I''ll be your loyal right hand from now on." He continued and firmly shook Yunlong''s hand, though he was only a soul projection. Yunlong moved his gaze to the ck Zetsu and yfully asked, "What about you, ck Zetsu?" "Are you interested in my offer?" "M-Mother..." ck Zetsu felt a shudder in his soul for some reason. Kaguya felt conflicted and decided to sway her head away. Even though she wanted to help ck Zetsu because he was her child, born from her will to live. Yunlong''s order restrained her body and made her feel downhearted if she ever tried to fight back. It wasn''t just her body but also her blood, soul, and will. "Well, don''t be tense." Yunlong grinned. "I''m not a demon after all." --- A few minutester --- Inside the prison where Bibi Dong imprisoned all the people who attacked the spirit hall a month ago, Sword Douluo stayed in his cell with such a miserable condition. Yunlong entered the prison with Kaguya and stared at him with an observant gaze. "What a perfect specimen." Hemented. Sword Douluo, whose all limbs have been torn apart by Bibi Dong, nced at Yunlong with a pair of lifeless eyes. "How is your life here, Sword Douluo?" Yunlong asked calmly. "Just kill me..." Sword Douluo closed his eyes. "I don''t have anything to entertain you anymore." "Very well," Yunlong called Greed, who appeared rather oddly from his chest. He grasped the sword handle and approached Sword Douluo''s prison cell. "I thought you would be curious about Ning Rongrong''c condition right now, but I guess I could be wrong sometimes, huh." "You''re the one who manipted her..." Sword Douluo said with an angry yet sad tone. Yunlong flicked his fingers, and his appearance changed in front of Sword Douluo. He has ck hair again and casually took Bibi Dong''s sses gift from his inventory. "How do I look now?" Yunlong used the sses. Sword Douluo''s eyes widened because the young man in front of him matched the unknown guy, who Ning Fenzhi and Bone Douluo met at the auction. "I see... Our n is inpared to your n." Sword Douluo sighed. "It''s bound to fail." "I should''ve not agreed with the grandmaster''s persuasion." He continued with a wryugh. "Rice has be porridge." "What a cripple man like me can do in such a situation, hahaha~." "How sad..." "You were serving the wrong person, but you most likely refused my offers." Yunlong ced Greed in front of Sword Douluo''s chest. "Anyst word?" "Tell Rongrong that it wasn''t her fault." Sword Douluo closed his eyes again. STAB! [You have killed Sword Douluo] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured Sword Douluo''s soul] [You have obtained Seven Kill Sword Martial Soul] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony overjoyed with all recent offering] Yunlong shook his head and looked at the limbless husk for Madara''s next body. "Let''s fix this for a second." He picked a recovery pill from his inventory and fed it to Sword Douluo''s soulless body. Yunlong activated Heavenly Ruler and pulled Madara''s soul into Sword Douluo''s body. Thew of life and death changed by Yunlong. As the Sword Douluo''s body became younger and recovered all the limbs back, he forcibly made Madara''s soul adapt to his new body. "Madara, don''t fight back." Yunlong frowned because Madara''s soul rejected his new vessel. A bright light covered the entire cell, and a cocoon formed where Sword Douluo stayed before. Yunlong deactivated his heavenly ruler and released a sigh of relief. Kaguya supported him from behind and asked, "Are you okay?" "I''m okay." Yunlong nodded. Cracks! The cocoon suddenly cracked, and a pair of hands broke free from it. "So, this is rebirth..." Madara''s voice came out. "How differentpared to Rinne Tensei." He added with an amused tone. A ck-haired young man walked out of the cocoon. He''s around 20 years old with wild long ck hair and somewhat refined looks. "My body filled with strength and endless energy," Madara muttered while clenching his fist. "Well, that''s title douluo body," Yunlongmented casually. "I only made itpatible with your soul." "It lost all ability, but some raw energy and physical strength should exceed your former self." "Indeed." Madara agreed because his new body only was slightly worse than when he became ten tails'' jinchuriki. "But what''s the title douluo and spirit energy you talked about?" He looked confused. "I''ll exin." Yunlong briefly exined this world''s cultivation system. After a short exnation, Madara sneered and replied, "How simple, I just have to kill spirit beasts and absorb their spirit rings." "Wasn''t that just discrimination in disguise?" He crossed his arm in disgust. "But then, strength is all that matters in such a world." "Correct. However, I allied with the spirit beast already." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders, leaving Madara speechless. "With you, we will start a new cultivation system." --- Star Dou Forest --- Di Tian cultivated quietly inside his domain and sensed spatial rift. "Tch, that brat finally came here." He clicked his tongue. He opened his eyes and saw Yunlong walk in with Kaguya and an unknown young man. "Yo, don''t mind me. I''ll just walk to that ce." Yunlong waved his hand. Di Tian''s mouth twitched in annoyance. He sighed and cultivated back. At the evesting green forest, where all dying spirit beasts waited for Yunlong, Bi Ji approached them and weed him with a warm smile. "Wee." She gently said. "Mm." Yunlong nodded while walking toward a group of spirit beasts. "Madara, choose." He has exined the new way to cultivate with Madara a few minutes ago, but the ghost of Uchiha obviously won''t choose a weak partner. All spirit beasts quiet for a moment, and Madara''s eyes scanned through the crowd. A fiery fox caught Madara''s attention. It was a giant fox around 6 feet, with ckish-crimson fur and fierce red eyes. "That fox." Madara pointed his finger, which surprised the rest of the spirit beast. "I didn''t choose based on strength." "You may be strong but not suitable to my liking." "Is it because of Kyuubi?" Yunlong curiously questioned. "Yes," Madara answered casually. [Name: Crimson Fox(Variant)] [Cultivation Age: 42.000 years old] [Description: A beast born from unmatched nine-tailed fox and dawn fox, which possessed powerful fire element, excellent physical strength, and flexible spiritual energy] [Injury: Lost too much blood, and declining in potential] "Madara, follow me," Yunlong also instructed Crimson Fox to walk closer to him. He stood between Madara and the crimson fox. He activated Heavenly Ruler once again and created a sealing technique. "Any words for him, Madara?" Yunlong asked, to which Madara responded with a nod. "If you don''t match my expectation, I''ll kill you by myself." There are no flowery words, Madara''sments delivered to Crimson Fox and agitated the beast. The beastughed in excitement and drew a w to reach Madara''s neck, indicating the same if he dared to let him down. "Interesting." Madara loudlyughed at Fox''s provocation. ''What a match.'' Yunlong shook his head and released a bright light from his palm, which was a pack under his heavenly ruler''sw. As both sides already agreed, Yunlong sped his hands and bound them with each other. Crimson Fox''s soul flew into Madara''s chest, and a ck spirit ring formed behind him. Madara''s martial soul, his favorite weapon Gunbai appeared from thin air. A small crimson fox emerged on Madara''s shoulder, the spirit beast who bound his life force and soul to him. "It''s a sess," Yunlong stated, making the entire spirit beast roar in excitement. Bi Ji covered her mouth and muttered in disbelief, "He did it in a few months..." He looked at Yunlong with respect and continued, "He, who started a new era." "The new era for both soul master and spirit beast began now." Chapter 267 - Advance Summoning Circle Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 266 --- A dayter. Inside the training ground, Yunlong watched his maids fight against Madara. He casually sat on a wooden bench with Kaguya while a ck slime stayed on the ground. "How was it your new body, Zetsu?" Yunlong looked at the slime. "You should thank me because that vessel possessed the same consistency as your old body, or even better because you gained some new perks." "Y-Yes, thank you so much, Yunlong sama." Zetsu fearfully answered. "You should reach 100.000 years old quickly, so that you could have human form, Zetsu." Kaguya smiled and patted the ck slime gently. Zetsu nodded and replied, "Yes, mother." --- Training Ground --- Uchiha Madara looked at the group of beautiful girls with a surprised gaze. They definitely weren''t even at their mature age yet, but their battle spirits surpassed those old veterans in hisst world. "To think such a group of young women could be this powerful." Hemented while entering a stance. "Come here and entertain me." Chu Xiaoyu walked onto the stage and drew her sword from the cold mist, making Madara look at her in interest. "I see, that''s your martial soul." Madara guessed perfectly. Chu Xiaoyu didn''t say anything and released a cold breath. A white mist quickly spawned around her body. She arrived in front of Madara and shed her sword at his neck. nk! "A decisive swift sh to the neck, Impressive," Madara called Gunbai and parried Chu Xiaoyu''s sh. "Sword Mirages." Chu Xiaoyu''s eyes shone with a deep yellow light. Madara felt his entire body shudder for some reason and saw three swift sword shes aimed at his neck, chest, and abdomen simultaneously. It wasn''t just a simple series of attacks because every sh at least breached the speed of sound. (An: It''s somewhat simr to Tsubame Gaeshi, though inferior) Madara grinned and walked forward, knowing taking a few steps back would benefit him. However, He knows Chu Xiaoyu wanted to lure him into such a position. A battle instinct trained from small and countless wars. Even without using Sharingan, Madara could perceive one''s hunger through their eyes. "Your intent is so readable." Madara closed his distance with Chu Xiaoyu. nk! Chu Xioayu frowned because Madara read her sword and protected his abdomen with Gunbai. "As the young master said, this is interesting." Chu Xiaoyu, who wasn''t very talkative, smiled. She took a few steps back and bowed slightly, "Sorry for letting you down. I''ll be serious from now on." "Hmm?" Madara tilted his head. Chu Xiaoyu grasped her sword tightly, and an iceyer started to form on the ground. "Thousand Mist." She raised her sword. Shiiing~ Madara''s eyes narrowed, and thousands of sword shes reached over him. Chu Xiaoyu stayed in her position, but her sword intent has caught him for some reason. nk! nk! nk! nk! Madara parried and dodged to the left, followed by a sunshin to Chu Xiaoyu. BOOM! He bounced every sword with Gunbai and kicked Chu Xiaoyu, who was in her calm state, only finding that she was only a mist. "Did my sense be dull?" Madara frowned because such trickery shouldn''t have worked on him. "No, I just haven''t adapted to this body yet." Chu Xiaoyu shed her sword relentlessly, and Madara parried every single of them with such ease. Theysted for a few minutes until Madara felt a cold sword pierce his abdomen. "As expected, it''s good to be alive." Madara finally used his Sharingan. He punched the sword away and sealed his wound with spirit energy. Chu Xiaoyu appeared with a swift strike, but it was futile because her movement became awfully slow in Madara''s eyes. BAM! Cough! Madara punched Chu Xiaoyu on the guts andunched her a few meters away. "More!" He kicked Chu Xiaoyu. BAM! CLANK! Chu Xiaoyu defended with her sword andnded far away from Madara. (An: A title douluo physical strength is no joke) "Xiaoyu, do you need help?" Yu Ning''er asked in disguise of her excitement to fight Madara. "No," Chu Xiaoyu was about to strike Madara back, but he casually crossed his arm. "All of you can fight me at the same time. it would be more interesting." Madara stated, which left Chu Xiaoyu speechless. She immediately moved her gaze to Yunlong and requested confirmation. "Sure, it would be a good experience." Yunlong nodded in agreement. Yu Ning''er, Bai Xue, and Zhu Zhuqing entered the stage with tremendous fighting spirit, forming a wide grin on Madara''s face. ''It wouldn''t be as boring as I thought.'' Madara suddenly thought. He bes disappointedter because his enemy is weakpared to Yunlong''s maids, which wasn''t his fault either. Chu Xiaoyu nced at her fellow maids and decided to use her ice armor. Yu Ning''er called her thunder spear and roared in excitement, making golden electricity run wild on her body. Bai Xue had already prepared her buddha lotus and observed Madara keenly. Meanwhile, Zhu Zhuqing just disappeared to nowhere because her advantage is silent attack, and using frontal attack is useless against Madara after her quick observation. Madara activated his mangekyou sharingan and confidently remarked, "Entertain me, I as the right hand will judge your strength." Chu Xiaoyu and Yu Ning''er lunged forward and attacked Madara with a swift attack. Madara weed them with his Gunbai and received Yu Ning''er attack, which electrocuted him. He gritted his teeth and transferred the electricity into the ground with a stomp. BAM! Crack! He created a crater, exploding the solid concrete up. Chu Xiaoyu shed the ruble and advanced with a horizontal sh. "Susanoo." Madara pped Chu Xiaoyu away with his Susanoo. BOOM! Chu Xiaoyu held the urge to cough blood andnded on a wall. "Charge!" Yu Ning''er heavily punched Madara''s Susanoo and created a crack. BAM! CRACK! The crack spread, but Madara casually pped her too to the wall. BOOM! Yu Ning''ernded on a tree and felt her shoulder bone dislocated slightly. Sheughed maniacally, and her eyes turned red, making her thunder into crimson color simultaneously. Bai Xue''s silhouette shed to Madara, and she casually threw her buddha lotus at him. With fierce firepower, it could kill the spirit saint instantly. BOOM! Madara wasunched because of the explosion and tried to catch a glimpse of thest girl, yet he couldn''t find her for some reason. He shuddered violently and noticed a pair of daggers almost stabbed his neck and back. ''How did she approach me without releasing a single faint of presence.'' Madara''s eyes widened. Madara wanted to move, but a crimson fox defended him from Zhu Zhuqing. "Hashira." He said with a surprised tone. After bing a partner with a 42.000 years old crimson fox, Madara named the spirit beast [Hashira] to remember his old friend. Hashira, meaning pir, as Madara hoped the crimson would be one of the solid pirs for him in this new world. A bright red me burst out of Madara''s body, and a ck spirit ring materialized in the air. He wryly looked at the crimson fox and sighed, "I guess we''ll test your ability too." Hashirained adorably and raised his paws together, indicating it wasn''t his ability but their ability. "Fine, it''s our ability." He smirked ominously. Zhu Zhuqing retreated to the shadows and watched Madara again silently. "me Monarch." Madara chanted and created a fiery field around him. He dismissed his Susanoo and walked toward the four maids, who had gathered in the same ce. "Since I''m pretty satisfied, let''s end this here." Madara used his hand signs. Chu Xiaoyu breathed and entered her natural stance with such ease. "Divine Swallow." Sheunched a simple yet powerful Iai sword sh at Madara. Yu Ning''er sped her hands and drew crimson lightning into her palm,pressing them into pure energy. She grasped her thunder spear and prepared to throw it at Madara. "A dragon fury strike." She muttered while a bolt of terrifying lightning burst from her entire body. Bai Xue shook her head and created four intense mes in the air, fusing them quickly into a beautiful lotus. "Buddha Lotus: Annihtor." She nced at the floating four-colored lotus. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t release any energy, but her murderous intent red strongly. She grasped her daggers tightly and covered herself in a dark aura. She didn''t say anything and looked at Madara like he was her prey. "Fire Style: Monarch Destroyer me." Madara spouted an enormous fireball, spreading into a thousand crimson foxes instantly. Chu Xiaoyu stepped forward and gently shed her sword vertically, followed by a powerful gust of cold winds. Yu Ning''er rotated her body andunched a spear attack on Madara. ROAR! The spear got covered by intense lightning and turned into a dragon head. Bai Xue called her broom and struck the four-colored lotus with it, making like she hit a baseball. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A terrifying storm swept over and destroyed the entire training ground. "I won." Madara grinned because the maids stopped in their position motionlessly. However, akin to teleportation, Zhu Zhuqing blinked in front of him and caught Madara off guard, stabbing him twice in the chest. Cough! He fell to the ground and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a speechless expression. "You let your guard down for a second." Zhu Zhuqing calmlymented. "I only need one attack." Madara covered his mouth in disbelief for a moment andughed joyfully. "Master, I''ll dly ept this as my defeat." He dered, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. Madara didn''t go all out against Yunlong''s maids, but he realized something far more important than winning. Yunlong smiled at his maid and said, "You four have grown tremendously, so I''ll give a reward for each of youter." "Thank you, young master." They replied excitedly. However, Yunlong shrugged it off andmented, "Thank me after I give you the reward." "Um, Yunlong." Kaguya quietly whispered. "I''ll give you one tooter." Yunlong gently patted Kaguya''s head, leaving Zetsu speechless on the side. ''Mother behaves like a maiden in love, what kind of forbidden jutsu he uses to her!'' Zetsu thought while moving his gaze to Yunlong''s maids. ''And those little monsters, how could they fight Madara almost equally.'' He continued with horror. Yunlong, who could hear one''s heart, ignored Zetsu''s rant and looked at the destroyed training ground. "Well, I have to exin something to mom." He wrylymented. --- Throne''s Room --- Bibi Dong heard some of her subjects report the current condition of the empire and suddenly heard several explosions from the training ground. "Your majesty, are we under attack?" A female secretary asked. "Don''t worry. The explosion will calm down in a few seconds." Bibi Dong responded naturally. Nheless, the explosion didn''t stop and became louder instead, making the secretary more worried. "It''s okay... Just continue the report." Bibi Dong pressed them with her cold smile. "Ah-Ah, yes." "Um, we have pretty much secured all ces in the continent." "There is the noticeable trace of Sun and Moon''s merchant on North and South West, but we couldn''t track them because they disappeared abruptly on the beach." "We guessed they probably went back to the Sun and Moon continent through the ocean." "That''s weird." Bibi Dongmented while cing her finger on the throne. "Pardon, your majesty?" The secretary tilted her head in confusion. "The ocean is filled with an unknown and dangerous spirit beast." Bibi Dong said with a thoughtful expression. "There is a legend about a 100.000 years old sea dragon and a 1 million years old spirit beast in the deep sea." She added, which surprised all her subjects. "A million years old spirit beast, how could such an entity exist?" The secretary muttered in fear. "Why are all of you surprised? It''s like you haven''t seen a title douluo before." "Who do you think sat in front of you all right now!" "THE EMPRESS OF GREAT SPIRIT EMPEROR!" They respectfully stated at the same time. "Hmph, it''s good that all of you remembered." Bibi Dong sneered. "If not, I might have to appoint new people for your position." They released a cold sweat and fearfully bowed at Bibi Dong. "We are truly sorry, your majesty." They kneeled and made their heads touch the floor. Bibi Dong sighed and suddenlymented, "Let me ask you something obvious. If you couldn''t travel throughnd or water, what alternative path should you take?" "Raise your head and look above." They slowly raised their heads and looked at the ceiling with a sudden realization. "The sky?!" ''Why did I even bother to grant them such a position.'' Bibi Dong massaged her temple a little. "We need more talent in such a field, but we have none at the moment." She looked at the training ground, where Yunlong patted Kaguya. Bibi Dong is amazed by how Yunlong casually gained valuable people on his side one after another. He casually gathered them like random grass on the street. "Give this new information to the investigation squad. I''ll handle another thing first." Bibi Dongmanded, to which they responded with a nod. After they left the room, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but groan in doubt. "Was I too hasty to form an empire?" She contemted. "Why are you stressed?" Yunlong''s voicees from behind. Bibi Dong could feel a warm hand massage her shoulder and hug Yunlong tightly. "Let me hug you." She whispered. "Did something happen?" Yunlong asked because Bibi Dong was somewhat depressed. Bibi Dong sighed and exined everything happened since her reign as the empress. Yunlong listened carefully and felt this was partially his fault. "Talented people, huh." Yunlong wondered for a second. He checked his inventory and read the reward he gotst time. "I might have a way to help." He raised his lips slightly. [Item Name: An Advance Summoning Circle] [Description: A rare item that used a summoning circle to connect one world to another, with an enormous cost of energy the user could link two worlds through rift tunnel] [Warning: Host could only connect the world you once visited or lived in, and it was limited to two worlds only] Even though the warning rubbed the salt on Yunlong''s past wound, he still greatly appreciated such a reward from his quest. However, a cruel smile quickly formed on Yunlong''s face. "All for one, what a great day to find out that I could finally meet you again." Chapter 268 - Cultivation Technique And Awaited Gifts Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 267 --- A weekter. Madara entered Yunlong''s workshop and noticed a bunch of scrolls scattered on the floor. "Fuinjutsu?" He grabbed a scroll with a curious look. "Yo, Madara." Yunlong waved his hand with a pale expression. Yawn~ He stretched his arm and threw a scroll at Madar, "I''m pushing myself too much, but I got some nice results." Madara casually caught the scroll and was greeted withplex lines of sealing technique, which was somewhat familiar to the [Four Red Yang Formation]. However, He then realized some form added into the formation. "Absorption, Strengthening, and Reflection?" He guessed briefly. Yunlong smirked and nodded slightly, "Correct, but you couldn''t see thest feature, right?" Madara frowned and observed keenly but couldn''t find anything nheless. He quickly used his sharingan and witnessed billions of micro form lines below the main sealing form. "Master, you madd." Madara immediately grinned at Yunlong. "I named the barrier [The Absolute Moon''s Sphere]." Yunlong smirked and stated, "If I couldn''t be here because of an unexpected circumstance, this barrier will protect the Douluo Continent or prolong enough time for me." "I felt sorry for your enemy," Madaramented because thest function on the barrier can be considered overkill. Theyughed loudly, waking Kaguya, who rested her head on Yunlong''sps. "Good morning." Yunlong gently patted Kaguya. "It''s night," Madara said while looking at Kaguya, who was supposed to be his ancestor. Kaguya snuggled deeper into him and ignored Madara''s presence, which made the Ghost of Uchiha shake his head in disbelief. "Then, Good Night," Yunlong responded. "So, why do you specifically call me a week after starting your research?" Madara questioned naturally. It''s been a week since Yunlong locked himself with Kaguya in his workshop. They developed new sealing techniques and a better cultivation technique. Gu Yuena participated in this project for two days, but she gained sudden enlightenment and fell into a deep slumber. At least, Gu Yuena shared every information she had before sleeping. "Here, spread it and train an elite squad." Yunlong threw a written book. "[Spirit Gathering Technique], it has three foundation stages for people who haven''t awakened their martial soul and seven advanced stages to reach spirit saint." "Thete stage is to reach soul douluo and title douluo safely." (AN: Late Stage progression depend on how pure one''s spirit energy is or do they created soul cores or not) "You can also cultivate this technique for foundation, and I''ll give you a better er." "How about the spirit ring''s issue?" Madara questioned while briefly reading the content. "I shared the soul spirit form codex with Di Tian, Bi Ji, Bibi Dong, and Jin Eyu," Yulong answered confidently. "They are knowledgeable and strong enough to perform the ceremony anytime." "Fine, I''ll execute your order." Madara nodded and was ready to leave the workshop, but Yunlong threw another thing at him. "What''s this?" He asked. Yunlong yawned and replied, "A pill that can save your life if something is out of control happens." Madara observed the in golden pill in his hand and walked out of the workshop. Yunlong noticed Madara had adapted quite well to this world. "Zetsu, how is your progress?" He tapped the floor. A ck slime came out of the tiles and responded, "I couldn''t find anything rted to Sun and Moon for a week." "They have left this continent." Yunlong covered his mouth a little, "I see... Hmm, can you gather more information for me?" "Where should I go?" Zetsu frowned with his slime body. "Go to enemy territory." Yunlong smiled at the ck smile, which shuddered in fear. "B-But, that''s too long, even for myself... Not to mention the spirit beast on the ocean..." "You can travel underground." Yunlong gave an immediate solution, which left Zetsu speechless. "Anyin?" "N-No, Yunlong sama." Zetsu disappeared into the ground. Yunlong moved his gaze to the ceiling and gently whispered, "Well, let''s give thedies and girls their presents." "Mhn~." Kaguya snuggled like a cat. --- Throne Room --- Yunlong entered the room and noticed several familiar yet lovely faces. "Good night, sorry for calling all of you suddenly." He said while waiting for Kaguya, who followed him from behind. As Kaguya entered the room, everyone moved their gazes to her and felt somewhat envious, well not everyone because Bibi Dong, Chu Yunxi, and Liu Erlong only shrugged it off. "Why are you staring at me?" Kaguya frowned while sitting on the corner. Qian Renxue crossed her arms andmented, "Hmph, I was about to enter the new trial, but you suddenly called me." "As I said before, I''m sorry." Yunlong wryly smiled. "Hmph." Qian Renxue pouted because how could he didn''t contact her after waking up from aa. He locked himself with women instead, making her irritated. Xue Nue looked around with a confused gaze because she didn''t know what had urred in this ce half of the time. All she has been doing all this time was cleaning a few ces, training other maids, and nning for future engagement. ''Are we gonna start the war nning now?'' Xue Nu thought while looking at Yunlong. Meanwhile, the other maids stared at Yunlong with excitement because they had guessed what he wanted to do. "I''ll give you all a gift," Yunlong abruptly stated and shocked Xue Nu. "Eh?" Xue Nu''s eyes widened in surprise. "We weren''t here for war nning?" Everyone ignored Xue Nu because Yunlong brought a beautiful case made of a precious gem. He opened the case and showed them numerous rings with a unique shape. "I made these rings while researching new cultivation techniques." He picked an elegant ck ring with a gorgeous carved pinkish-red gem. Bibi Dong walked forward because she knew that ring specifically was crafted for her. "My favorite color, and my eyes." She gently said while standing in front of him. "Correct, may I?" Yunlong tilted his head. "Fufu~, Sure." Bibi Dong giggled in delight. Yunlong raised Bibi Dong''s left hand and ced the ring on her fourth finger. Their rtionship has developed the most because there is no hesitance between them. "Oh, my~." Chu Yunxi covered her mouth in amusement. "I''ll wait for that moment." Bibi Dong kissed Yunlong on the forehead. "So let''s not make Renxue wait." She walked away and yfully winked her eyes at Qian Renxue. "Renxue?" Yunlong showed her a pure white ring with an embedded golden jewel. A few words deeply were carved inside the ring, and none could read it, except for Yunlong and Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s dragon eyes activated instinctively and a smile formed on her face. ''For my lovely Renxue, I wish you eternal happiness and a beautiful life.'' She hugged Yunlong tightly, easing her annoyance a moment ago. "There, there. Don''t be such a cry baby." Yunlongmented. Qian Renxue raised her head and kissed Yunlong on the cheek. Yunlong ced the ring on her finger like Bibi Dong and whispered, "Let''s live in a quiet andfortable ce in the future." "Mm." Qian Renxue nodded in agreement. "Xiaoyu, Yunxi." Yunlong moved his gaze to the mother and daughter duo. He took a pair of the blue icy-looking rings, which seemed created from clear ice. However, there is a clear difference where the first ring has a green jewel, whereas the other has a yellow gem. Yunlong also carved different messages for each ring and made them unique on their own. Chu Xioayu and Chu Yunxi abruptly kneeled on the ground and said, "We are thankful for the gift, young master." "Hmm? I said thanks to me after I gave it to you." Yunlong slowly brought them up again. He looked at them intently and added, "Thank you for being on my side. I know you still wanted revenge on someone but bear it for years." "Yunxi, I know you are worried about your body, but I don''t care, and you can fix it anytime with my help." "This..." Chu Yunxi didn''t expect her secret got revealed this quickly. She has been overwhelmed by the fact that her body is used by someone else already. Chu Yunxi''s past husband is a crazy guy with a strong background in the north. She resisted cold and harassment every day and decided to run away with her child yearster. Nevertheless, her physical and mental scars still haunted her until now. Chu Yunxi always deemed her unworthy all this time for Yunlong''s feelings, so even if it was only a tiny part of his heart, she still felt undeserving. She felt better after receiving Yunlong''s blood essence, and her entire body experienced a rebirth. "Yunxi, look at my eyes." Yunlong grasped Chu Yunxi''s head so that she could witness his face. "What are you afraid of?" "Your former husband? Tell me, what can he do against me?" He continued, to which Chu Yunxi reacted with a shake of her head. "He can''t do anything against you, young master." Chu Yunxi answered. "However, I... I-I don''t want to burden you..." "Haa... Did I neglect you for too long?" Yunlong asked. Chu Yunxi''s eyes widened because her entire view changed to the boundless sea. Yunlong stood in front of her with 12 stars surrounding them. Yunlong opened his mouth and said, "If Iunch these stars, I could destroy the Douluo." "One is enough to kill a title douluo like it was nothing, then what about two?" "Yunxi, you''re my maid, meaning you''re my responsibility after you choose to be on my side." "There is no such thing as a burden, and even a god is our enemy. I''ll fight for you." "Do you know why?" Chu Yunxi bit her lips and naturally answered, "Because I''m yours, young master." "I don''t own you." Yunlong slowly hugged Chu Yunxi''s body. "It''s your choice to make me own you." ''Ah, so warm...'' Chu Yunxi closed her eyes. She fell asleep, and Chu Xiaoyu looked at her with a calm gaze. "She''s fine, Xiaoyu." Yunlong patted the silent maid''s head. "I want to ask something, though." "What is it, young master?" Chu Xiaoyu tilted her head. "Is it just your father or the entire n?" Yunlong''s eyes shed with killing intent, which surprised Chu Xiaoyu. "It''s the entire n..." Chu Xiaoyu silently answered. "Good girl, I won''t meddle with your revenge, but don''t hesitate to ask," Yunlong replied while cing the ring on Chu Xiaoyu''s finger. "Yes, I''ll remember that." Chu Xiaoyu nced at her mother and sighed in relief. Yunlong also ced a ring on Chu Yunxi''s finger. Chu Xiaoyu brought her mother to rest and bowed her body to his master. "Thank you..." "I don''t understand, but that must be emotional." Yu Ning''ermented while approaching Yunlong. Yunlong looked at the quarrel maker between his maids and asked, "Yeah, so Ning''er, any wish you wanted for me?" "Don''t cross the line, though." "Hmm, a kiss?" Yu Ning''er asked boldly. "Mou~, You have never given me a passionate kiss since I became your maid, young master." "Is that so?" Yunlong advanced further and kissed without any dy. Yu Ning''er, who prepared herself for this moment, didn''t fight back and enjoyed Yunlong''s bold kiss. ''It''s weird. I feel like I''m melting into a young master~ Ah, I should ask sooner~." Itsted for a few minutes before Yunlong released Yu Ning''er so that she could breathe. "I don''t know if a hot kiss tastes this good." Yu Ning''er licked her lips in delight. "Can I ask more?" "Later." Yunlongnded a chop hit onto her head, making Yu Ning''er roll her tongue mischievously. He picked a silver ring with a bright yellow gem and ced it on Yu Ning''er. "Here, don''t lose it." Hemented. "I won''t." Yu Ning''er hugged her hand. "Then, bye~." She walked away to Bai Xue and teased, "I got my ring earlier, apple head." Bai Xue smirked and ignored her tantly, walking toward Yunlong with confidence. She didn''t say anything and hugged Yunlong, leaving Yu Ning''er mouth hanging. "Thank you for saving me," She muttered. "I don''t need anything actually, young master." "Being on your side is already a blessing for me." "What a cute liar. Do you think I don''t know that your gaze strongly was locked on the ring from the start?" Yunlong jokingly said. "Hehe, you caught me." Bai Xue giggled. "Maybe you can arrest and punish me somewhere else~?" ''S-She flirted with the young master, that apple head?!'' Yu Ning''er looked at her fellow maid like she was another person. "When I have free time, I''ll dly do it." Yunlong yed with Bai Xue''s words. He took out a silver ring with a green-red gem ced on the top. "You''ll like this ring a lot, but it''s up to you to find its secret." "Oh, I like mysteries." Bai Xue''s green eyes glistened with curiosity. As Yunlong ced the ring and Bai Xue left her position, Zhu Zhuqing instantly appeared in front of him. With her eyes alone, Yunlong could see so many "Where is mine." words floating in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Yunlong took a slender ck ring with a red cat''s head-shaped jewel and gently ced it on Zhu Zhuqing''s finger. "Yunlong, I also want a kiss." Zhu Zhuqing bravely said. Yunlong could only smile and give what Zhu Zhuqing deserved. They kissed each other and were rather violentpared to Yu Ning''er. Zhu Zhuqing is like a hungry cat, who pounced on fresh fish, but because she was inexperienced in this field. She''s sloppypared to Qian Renxue, but Yunlong would still give her a good experience. Zhu Zhuqing''s body shook and lost all her strength as if she orgasmed. She swayed her butt like a cat and purred in Yunlong''s embrace. She had a blissful look and blushed when realizing her behavior. Yunlong brushed Zhu Zhuqing''s hair andmented, "I don''t mind you being a cute cat, be yourself, Zhuqing." "Hmm... Okay." Zhu Zhuqing disappeared and ran away to her room quickly. "Ah, That''s embarrassing... But, I can''t help myself because it feels so good~~." "This is my turn, I believe?" Liu Erlong calmly walked to Yunlong. "You be title douluo?" Yunlong grasped Liu Erlong''s cultivation level. "Yes, thank you for the dragon fruit." Liu Erlong answered without hiding anything. "With our current rtionship, I don''t think I can''t let you put the ring on me, but I''ll dly hold onto it until we reach that level." She nced at the sapphire-gemmed ring on the case. "Sure." Yunlong didn''t argue back and gave Liu Erlong her ring. She put on a slender chain and wore the ring like a ne. "I''ll consider this a good luck charm from now on." She briefly hugged Yunlong and smiled at him. Yunlong moved her gaze to Xue Nu and saw her weird expression. "I don''t need it." Xue Nu indifferently stated. "I haven''t even shown you the ring?" Yunlong returned with a calm tone. "I know that you''re disappointed, but this is no ordinary ring." "It could enhance the chance to be a god for you." Xue Nu was interested and looked at thest ring with a conflicted look. "What do you mean?" "I didn''t tell them, but every ring contained a rare treasure called [Life Gold]," Yunlong smirked because he didn''t know what to do with it. "Life Gold..." Xue Nu has never heard of such a treasure before. "You can ask Gu Yuenater for more information." Yunlong ced thest ring on Xue Nu''s palm. Xue Nu looked at the white ring on her palm with a weird gaze. It''s quite a beautiful ring with apressed 10.000 years jade carved onto it. "A way to reach god level for a spirit beast..." She mumbled in deep thought. Yunlong still has Kaguya and Gu Yuena''s rings, but looking at their condition. They probably need rest and time respectively. "Then, I''ll be out for a moment." He jumped out of the window and flew above the Douluo Continent. Yunlong took the [Absolute Moon''s Sphere] scroll and pumped it with his spirit energy, making a translucent barrier covering the entire continent. The Absolute Moon''s Sphere won''t harm anything inside the continent. The barrier absorbed nature''s spirit energy and emitted more pure and potent spirit energy. The barrier turned invisible to naked eyes, and Yunlong teleported himself back to the castle. Bibi Dong weed him with a smile and said, "Let''s have dinner. You haven''t eaten anything good besides a pill for a week, right?" "Sure." Yunlong epted Bibi Dong''s offer. Bibi Dong crossed her arm and replied, "Good, It''s been a while since I cooked for you." Chapter 269 - New World And Recruitment? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. --- Chapter 268 --- Inside the Night Forest. Yunlong and Bibi Dong gazed upon the dyingnd with a strange expressions. "It''s dead." Bibi Dong sighed because her n to make a kingdom here seems ridiculous. "Yes, It''spletely dead." Yunlong couldn''t find a single living entity beside some burned trees. "Still, I can change it." "You want to revitalize this entirend?" Bibi Dong asked with a dumbfounded expression. Yunlong only smirked and called Rukh''s will energy within him. Night Forest is an excellent ce where he could do anything at peace, and no one could disturb him. "I don''t even need [Heavenly Ruler] to do it." Yunlong sped his hand. An enormous handkerchief floated in the sky and released a gentle aura. "Nature''s Might." "Rukh''s Will." Crack! The ground split abruptly, and deep within the Night Forest''s space, a small acorn-shaped core gained its strength. A dim green brilliance lit up inside the core and became brighter at a fast pace. "Wood Style: Deep Forest Emergence." Yunlong released his hand and controlled gigantic waves of trees to cover the entire Night Forest, but utterly stopped at a 5km radius. He suddenly performed another series of hand signs and muttered, "Wood Style: The Beginning of Sky Tree." Bibi Dong felt a tremor, and a titanic tree burst out of the ground, reaching over the sky instantly. The tree is excessively huge with roots and branches that rivaled the sizes of 10,000 years old snake spirit beast. "Beautiful." Bibi Dong witnessed millions of healthy green leaves develop and cover the sky above them. Yunlong closed his eyes and tried to connect the root of the sky tree with Night Forest''s core so the space could recover itself. As the roots connected to the core, Yunlong released his hand off the ground and looked at the sky tree. "Done." Hemented while looking at the vibrant green leaves. "We only have to wait now." Bibi Dong nodded and observed the entire area with a keen gaze. "You can produce such a quantity easily, as expected of my son." She smirked. "Well, I just do what I can do as thisnd ruler," Yunlong answered humbly. "Now, let''s nt the Advance Summoning Circle too." Yunlong stretched his body and started to clean a ten-meter square ofnd. He brought out random metal ingots and melted them to create a sword. "Neo." Hemanded, and thend glowed with blue light. A summoning circle that used a different form than sealing jutsu manifested more precisely carved onto the ground. "I only need to connect a catalyst, right?" Yunlong asked. [Correct, Host] Yunlong firmly grasped his newly made sword and channeled his spirit energy to it. [You may connect the catalyst to the center of the summoning circle] He looked at the summoning circle and stabbed the sword in the middle. Ting! The entire summoning circle released a faint blue light and was confirmed to be activated by Neo''s notification. [The home coordinate have ced on Night Forest] [First World: No Coordinate] [Second World: No Coordinate] Yunlong created a powerful shadow clone and ced it on the summoning circle. "I''m going to send my clone. Are you going to join?" He asked. "It would be better because you can see the recruit''s character yourself." He added casually, even though some people have listed in his mind already. "Let''s count this as a vacation." Bibi Dong giggled and created a blood clone. "It''s not, but whatever." Yunlong wryly responded while cing his memory into the summoning circle. "Ah... This annoying memory." He remembered when AFO tortured his past reincarnation like it was yesterday. He has a desire to survive and kill that man. "Haa..." Heughed slightly. "Yunlong?" Bibi Dong approached from behind. "Sorry, I just remembered something funny." Yunlong turned his head and gently smiled at Bibi Dong. "I see... Your killing intent seems aroused for some reason." Bibi Dong responded with a curious tone. Yunlong sighed because he had to exin something to Bibi Dong now. ''It''s better to tell her now.'' He assumed Bibi Dong would go rampant, knowing AFO had tortured him in the past. ''No, She will be mad.'' If we consider Bibi Dong''s nature and immense love for Yunlong, AFO will have a tragic experience if he ever encountered her. "Rakshasa, huh." Yunlong closed his eyes. "I''ll teleport our clone." He continued while leaving Neo to scan My Hero Academia''s world coordinates. [A world coordinate saved] [First World: My Hero Academia] [Second: No coordinate] "Here we go." Yunlong pumped his energy into the summoning circle. "Reverse Summoning!" The clones got covered by a blinding blue light and disappeared from their eyes. Bibi Dong sat beside him and enjoyed the scenery with her eyes. "I like this ce." "It''s quiet and not cold or hot..." "Yeah." Yunlong felt Bibi Dong''s head resting on his shoulder. "Bibi Dong..." "I guess it''s time to tell you my secret." "Have you ever wondered why I''m different from children of my age?" "You''re a genius?" Bibi Dong answered. Yunlong shook his head and replied, "I''m no genius. I was just born with memories of my past lives." "Yes, I was reincarnated." Yunlong calmly looked at Bibi Dong''s eyes. Bibi Dong was obviously shocked, but she prepared herself for a long time. "I see..." She muttered. "Let me tell you about my past lives." Yunlong started his story without holding back. He began with Leon, who lived in a peaceful world, but rather a boring one. Nothing is interesting, except for being able to tell Bibi Dong that Douluo Douluo was a novel in his past world. Bibi Dong opened her mouth and curiously asked, "So... I''m only a fictional character in your past life?" "Yes, and no," Yunlong responded while grasping her hand. "I lived here, and this is my reality. You''re the one who diligently raised me from zero to who I am right now, so you''re not just a fictional character." "Yet, the original Douluo Dalu is much different than this world." He suddenly added, which piqued Bibi Dong''s interest. Yunlong began with how Tang San lived in a holy spirit vige and slowly grew with hispanion, killing herter in a war between gods. "I sacrificed myself for Renxue?" "That''s thest thing you genuinely do for her," Yunlong confirmed. "I changed this world so much actually. I even became the child of destiny because I killed Tang San." "Isn''t that a good thing?" Bibi Dong briefly was confused and realized Yunlong now has a responsibility to protect this world. "Well, let''s continue." Yunlong resumed his story with how he died in his second life, pretty much a few seconds after he suddenly was smacked by a truck in his first life. Bibi Dong grasped Yunlong''s hand tightly and said, "Wait, you got stabbed a second after you got reincarnated?!" "I was caught off guard. Regardless, I''m confused because I abruptly got reincarnated." "Who wouldn''t, to be honest." Bibi Dong could only nod her head in silence. She then remembered Kaguya and Madara were supposed toe from the same world. "Kaguya, She''s..." Bibi Dong curiously questioned. "Kaguya is from the same shinobi world. I brought her to this world when aplishing Angel God''s trial." Yunlong confirmed with a somewhat weird expression. "She had an unfortunate past." He told Bibi Dong about the unknown higher power, who chased him, but he sessfully ran away. "Is that unknown god stronger than a god-king?" Bibi Dong asked with a frown. [I don''t have enough data topare both gods, but they are roughly at the same level] Neo suddenly answered out of nowhere, which made Yunlong thankful. ''Thanks, Neo.'' He praised inside. "That unknown god is probably at the same level as Asura God," Yunlong answered Bibi Dong''s question, leaving her mute for a second. Bibi Dong obviously knew Asura God from Rakshaha God''s trials. However, an unknown god''s strength approximated close to that man''s power? ''How ridiculous, this universe sure is vast...'' She thought while looking at the air. "Don''t worry much. We will conquer that world sooner orter," Yunlongmented and shrugged his shoulders. "I want to be more cautious because a random variable could happen there." He hesitated and told Bibi Dong about his next reincarnation as a young boy, who got tortured and healing power stolen by a vicious viin. "I was cut to pieces, drugged with unknown substances, and mentally tortured for a week until I couldn''t remember how many hours have passed." "My healing ability at that time was more like a curse to me because shortly after he tortured me, my body will restore itself." It''s ironic because Yunlong gave Yu Xiaogang a worse version of the torture his past life experienced. "What''s that guy''s name..." Bibi Dong asked calmly, but her eyes zed with anger and desire to kill. "All For One," Yunlong replied, to which Bibi Dong stored in her mind quickly. "If that All For One guy ever met me, I''ll give him a taste of Rakshasa Hell..." Bibi Dong viciously grinned with a dark auraing from her body. Rakshasa Hell is the worst hell one could experience. It''s an innate god space, where one''s soul is tormented for eternity and feels never-ending nightmares. Of course, one could only escape from this innate space if they are a god-king like Asura God or possessed an opposite divinity than Rakshasha herself. Bibi Dong possessed an iplete Rakshasa Hell, but that''s more than enough. "Calm down. My clone will inform uster." Yunlong kissed Bibi Dong''s lips. "For the next reincarnation, you could probably guess what world I am in?" He added. "You were born as my son." Bibi Dong smiled gently. "Yes, I''m Yunlong from that day." Yunlong chuckled joyfully. "This is the best life I hadpared to my past lives." "It is a harsh world, but I found people who loved me here." Bibi Dong pushed him down on the ground and looked at Yunlong''s face. "You must have felt anxious all this time." She said with a solemn expression. "Not really. I have my beautiful mom, shy sister, and a lot of maids who stand on my side." Yunlong closed his eyes. "What a flowery answer." Bibi Dong pushed her lips on Yunlong. They stayed in this position for a few minutes, and Bibi Dong rested her head on Yunlong''s chest. "I have to seal this information, right?" She whispered. Even if Bibi Dong was Rakshasa God''s sessor, she can''t let that woman know such information. It would be dangerous because even until now, Raksasha God''s intention is very vague. Bibi Dong took a quick initiative and created a seal in her spiritual sea, where all her precious memory was stored. Yunlong also ced a strong seal with Neo''s help and made it so that only both of them could open it. Bibi Dong won''t forget this information, but no external factor could open her seal. "So, what are you gonna do after this?" She asked while ying with his clothes. "I''m going to visit Sea God''s ind." Yunlong enjoyed Bibi Dong''s warmth and softness. "My twin dragon martial soul will get additional spirit rings there." "I see... I''ll monitor the empire then." Bibi Dong replied because she has a duty as an empress. --- ??? --- (An: The clone referred to as Yunlong and Bibi Dong in this world now) As they quickly were teleported to this world, the first thing that greeted them was a vast sea. "We are free-falling from the sky!" Yunlong said while grasping Bibi Dong''s hand. He observed the entire sea but couldn''t find anything in a one-kilometer radius except the blue ocean. "Hug me," Yunlong instructed, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. Bibi Dong reached over Yunlong''s body and hugged his neck gently. Yunlong called his angel wings, and they are floating above the sea. "Where are we?" He frowned. [Scanning...] [Location: Southern Ocean] [Host, a Satellite scan has located you] Yunlong raised his head and used his handkerchief to cover them. They were covered with invisible camouge and disappeared from the scan. ''Neo, locate the nearest country.'' Yunlongmended. [Scanning...] Since my hero academia''s world is simr to earth, Neo could instantly scan it without needing additional reference. [Australia is 300 km away, Host] A green arrow appeared in Yunlong''s vision, and he whispered, "Thanks, Neo." Yunlong kicked the air and flew to the north, leaving a faint trail of shockwave. After a few minutes of travel, Yunlong could see a beach shore and some fishing boats. Theynded on a beach and unveiled the camouge. "Neo, did you find any divine energy in this world?" He suddenly asked. [No, Host] [However, I sensed energy simr to spirit energy in China and Korea] Bibi Dong slowly touched the beach sand andmented, "What a weird world, the energy in the atmosphere is so faint." "It is also polluted..." Yunlong shook his head and replied, "Don''tpare this world to our world." "We might be powerful in cultivation, but this world''s technology is better than ours." "The Sun and Moon continent are probably 20.000 years more advanced in terms of technology than us, so we need an innovator on our side." "We are here to recruit some geniuses." "Noted." Bibi Dong released the sand away and cleaned her hand. "Also, don''t kill anyone in broad daylight," Yunlong warned with a sigh. "Okay, but it''s fine if no one can see it, right?" Bibi Dong tilted her head. "Ah... Um, yes?" Yunlong wondered for a moment because it would be annoying for them. "This world actually is filled with hypocrites, and using power is illegal unless you''re a hero." "Even if it was self-defense, you might still receive punishment." "Not to mention some minority, who don''t possess any power in the slightest." He exined My Hero Academia''s world, and Bibi Dong listened quietly. "Hmm, howplicated." She indifferently sneered. "Even if you are a hero, your character didn''t instantly turn good. I can already guess some wolf must be hidden inside a group of sheep, huh." "This also applied to the viin''s group." Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and noticed their clothes were shy. He still wore his white robe with a ck sash, and Bibi Dong wore her empress garment. "Let''s find the nearest city and change our clothes.." He pulled Bibi Dong''s hand and grinned at her. Chapter 270: McDonald and Rescue Operation Chapter 270: McDonald and Rescue Operation Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 269 ¡ª Melbourne, Australia. A teenage girl named Stacy works part-time in McDonald¡¯s. It was summer break, and Stacy had nothing to do with her boring life, so she decided to work on a fast-food chain. ¡°At least I can buy something with my sryter.¡± Shezily yawned while mopping the floor. Stacy was about to open the front door, but a handsome young man immediately caught her eyes. A young man around 180cm in height with silver hair tied ponytail entered the mall. He possessed a striking pair of red eyes and an angel-like face. ¡°He should be in high school like me¡­¡± She muttered quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a handsome guy like him in my school?¡± ¡°With that kind of face, he should be famous, hmm¡­¡± Stacy enrolled in a public school near her house, and she possessed a quirk called [Eagle Eyes], allowing her to see far away. It¡¯s quite a functional quirk, but nothing specialpared to her ssmates, who possessed the ability to transform into half-shark and control air. Stacy possessed no striking features, her eyes bright brown, and her body somewhat skinny without any noticeable curves. She silently observed the young man and daydreamed a little, but he suddenly moved his gaze to her. ¡°Eh.¡± Stacy gasped in surprise and fell onto the floor. ¡°D-Did he just move his gaze in my direction?¡± ¡°Maybe he has a detection quirk? How embarrassing¡­¡± Knock! A gentle knock on the ss door woke Stacy up, and the young man stood there with a smile on his handsome face. ¡°Hi, are you open?¡± Yunlong asked. ¡°N-No, I¡¯m not done with cleaning¡­ The manager also hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Stacy answered with a stutter. ¡°Ah, what a shame.¡± Yunlong shook his head because he wanted to try a Big Mac before they moved from this city. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he decided to walk away in disappointment. ¡°Big Mac¡­¡± ¡°Big Mac¡­¡± ¡°Aih, no Big Mac for me today, I guess.¡± ¡°Wa¡­ Wait! I could make one for you.¡± Stacy hastily opened the ss door. Yunlong¡¯s expression brightened when hearing this. He quickly turned around with a somewhat excited expression. ¡°Really?¡± He asked. ¡°Y-Yes, We have preheated the grill. I also prepared the ingredients half an hour ago.¡± Stacy blushed sheepishly. ¡°Wait for five, no 4 minutes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back with a big mac!¡± Stacy ran away and disappeared into the kitchen. Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but find this amusing for some reason. ¡°I should have covered my face, but being handsome is also an advantage.¡± He nced at the ss door, which reflected his face. ¡°Nah, It would be annoying if I were in a public crowd.¡± He wore a mask to cover his mouth. ¡°This mall opened a few minutes ago, so not many people came here yet.¡± Stacy moved like lightning and prepared every ingredient for a big mac. She drew a heart with ketchup and ced the patty perfectly. ¡°Perfect.¡± She muttered. BOOM! As she was about to wrap the big mac, a tremor suddenly swept over the mall. An explosion urred in the middle of the mall. A burly man in a military tank top held a fire starter in his hand and dered, ¡°If I can¡¯t be happy, then no one can!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill everyone here!¡± Bibi Dong, who walked from a clothing store, with her new purple blouse and cream long skirt, looked at the burly man curiously. ¡°So, that¡¯s a quirk, huh.¡± Shemented behind her veil. Stacy walked out in a hurry and asked, ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°A viin.¡± Yunlong casually answered while shrugging his shoulders. ¡°A viin, I see¡­¡± ¡°Wait, why are you so calm!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Yunlong yfully responded. ¡°IT¡¯S A VILLAIN!¡± Stacy loudly returned with a speechless look on her face. They are on the third floor of the mall. The proimed viin immediately moved his gaze to them because of Stacy¡¯s shout. ¡°DIE!!!¡± The viin used his fire starter andunched a fireball at them. SWOOSH! Yunlong yawned and flicked the air with his finger. BAM! A small shockwave destroyed the fireball and struck the viin violently, sending him into aa. Stacy, who witnessed this, quickly covered her mouth in disbelief. She also identally dropped a paper bag that contained a big mac in it. ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t have money, so let¡¯s say that I¡¯m repaying you by saving you from that guy.¡± Yunlong picked up the almost falling paper bag. ¡°Goodbye.¡± He jumped out of the third floor and disappeared into thin air. Stacy looked at the thin air and realized they were on the third floor, but the unknown handsome guy jumped like it was nothing. She grabbed the rail and looked around with her [Eagle Eyes], finding the handsome guy walking with a woman in a purple blouse. She blinked in surprise, and they disappeared in the corner. Someone was already called a hero, and people in costume walked into the mall in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Heroes are here.¡± ¡°Someone defeated the viin already!¡± A random man shouted. ¡°You guys arete.¡± ¡°Viin- Eh¡­¡± Heroes be mute after hearing the random shout. Stacy nced at the people, who were supposed to be heroes, and remembered Yunlong¡¯s action. ¡°He¡¯s more heroic than these guys¡­¡± ¡°He also doesn¡¯t need recognition¡­¡± ¡°My Hero¡­¡± Stacy blushed deeply, making her look like a tomato. ¡°Can I meet him again?¡± Unknown to Stacy, the hero who imed her heart would appear on television soon because he killed All For One on the battlefield. Meanwhile, Yunlong ate his big mac on the street while walking with Bibi Dong. Yunlong frowned andmented, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as I remember, but okay, I guess.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bibi Dong asked, to which Yunlong responded by showing her the burger. ¡°A food from this world,¡± Yunlong naturally answered. ¡°Have a bite.¡± Bibi Dong lifted her veil slightly and ate the big mac quietly. Abination of vors that she had never tasted before, exploding in her mouth. ¡°Hmm¡­ Not bad? It¡¯s too greasy.¡± Bibi Dong wiped her lips with a napkin. ¡°6/10.¡± ¡°I can make a better one than this.¡± She added with a sneer. ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong nodded because he could feel pride in Bibi Dong¡¯s statement. ¡°Well, since we changed our clothes, let¡¯s try to find information about people we wanted to recruit.¡± He continued to eat his big mac. ¡°I see, but it would be hard for us to find them, no?¡± Bibi Dong questioned because they didn¡¯t fully know about this world. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Yunlong finished his big mac and burned the packaging with sr me. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, considering one of them lived on an artificial ind.¡± ¡°Artificial ind?¡± Bibi Dong tilted her head. ¡°I-Ind,¡± Yunlong answered. In the quiet part of Melbourne, a ce mainly filled with the viin. A shady-looking man walked into a dark alleyway and entered a wall with his quirk. He arrived at a big gathering room with two people in it. ¡°He attacked a mall¡­ What a fucking bummer.¡± He spat while sitting on the chair. A woman in red, [Jaw-Breaker], frowned and replied, ¡°I heard there is someone who knocked [Burner] with an invisible attack.¡± ¡°Is there a new hero in Melbourne?¡± ¡°No.¡± A scrawny-looking man, [Nerve], answered. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ I never heard such a thing from my spy.¡± ¡°Goliath, I heard from Japan¡¯s side that they gathered people to attack UA¡¯s training camp.¡± The woman in red suddenly said. ¡°Bunch of mad guys.¡± The shady manmented. They operated from the shadows because they didn¡¯t want to attract attention and live calmly, but the viin from Japan¡¯s side was crazy. ¡°Hmm?¡± Nerve¡¯s face abruptly became solemn. ¡°Our front gate is destroyed.¡± A hologram screen appeared on the table and showed a silver-haired young man, who wore a mask, and a veiled woman. ¡°[Mower] should have guarded this front gate.¡± Jaw-Breaker looked at the young man, who choked a familiar-looking man. ¡°Mower!¡± At the front gate, Yunlong released a viin¡¯s neck named [Mower] and walked through this quiet district. [I detected a drone a few meters away, Host] ¡°Detect the controller.¡± Yunlongmended. [Scanning¡­] [¡­] [A hundred meters away, in a small alleyway] ¡°Follow me.¡± Yunlong disappeared, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. ¡°They disappeared!¡± Nerve couldn¡¯t believe his eyes for a second, but an explosion urred in their meeting room. Boom! Yunlong walked in and smirked at them, ¡°Oh, hi there.¡± ¡°I have a couple of questions.¡± A few minutester, three main viins in Melbourne were bowing on the floor with terrified expressions. ¡°P-Please, free us from this illusion¡­¡± Jaw-Breaker sobbed with tears running from her eyes. The other two could only look on the ground with lifeless eyes. They were swallowed by illusion and starved for a few weeks, which shouldn¡¯t be possible, but they could definitely feel it. ¡®It¡¯s still flowing like the original, huh.¡¯ Yunlong thought after gaining information from these viins. MHA¡¯s world timeline hasn¡¯t changed that muchpared to the original. Yunlong remembered something and asked, ¡°Have you ever heard about Ryuu Shuzenji?¡± Jaw Breaker¡¯s eyes widened because she had heard that name before. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the kid who got tortured and killed in the Saitama Japan ident?¡± She mumbled in fear. ¡°All Might couldn¡¯t save him on time, the number one hero¡¯s greatest failure.¡± Yunlong made them faint and walked out of the destroyed building with a weird expression. He closed his eyes and sighed, ¡°Grandma Chiyo¡­¡± ¡°Yunlong?¡± Bibi Dong patted his head gently. ¡°Are you gonna visit your rtives in this world?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my rtive anymore, but there is nothing wrong with settling past life¡¯s problems,¡± Yunlong quietly replied. ¡°Ryuu within me also wants to meet her.¡± He looked at his glowing hand because White Light Grace was excited. ¡°We also could meet some potential recruits there.¡± He stated. Bibi Dong chuckled and yfullymented, ¡°Don¡¯t conceal your feelings. It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± ¡°We are clones.¡± Yunlong wryly smiled. ¡°Then, the original will feel the same too.¡± Bibi Dong hugged Yunlong. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Japan first.¡± Yunlong raised his gaze to the sky. ¡ª Japan ¡ª U.A. High School, Musutafu. All teachers and staff gathered in a conference room and held a sudden meeting. Their student abruptly was attacked by the league of viins at the training camp. Bakugou Katsuki got kidnapped by a viin, which was probably their objective from the start. They didn¡¯t expect the league of viins would be this brave. An adorable animal, who wore a suit, observed the conference room. ¡°There should be a spy among us,¡± Nezu said solemnly. ¡°First is USJ, but now it is far away if it¡¯s just the other side¡¯s calction.¡± Everyone immediately looked at each other warily. All Might frowned and responded, ¡°That¡¯s true, but since we have known each other for quite a while, that shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± Shota Aizawa, Eraser Head, suddenly opened the door and walked in with a grim expression. ¡°I found a clue.¡± He stated. ¡°A student from A-ss put a tracker on one of the kidnappers.¡± ¡°Is that true, Aizawa!¡± All Might stood up with an enthusiastic tone. Eraser Head nodded and moved his gaze to Nezu, who had already nned something in his head. ¡°We should make a quick movement,¡± Nezu muttered while thinking about something. ¡°I¡¯ll contact some heroes that could help us.¡± ¡°All Might calm yourself down.¡± He continued because All Might could be seen ready to advance onto enemy territory. ¡°We don¡¯t want that ident to happen.¡± The Recovery Girl gripped her hand slightly because losing her only grandson still ached her heart. All Might¡¯s expression bes grim because of a frail boy, who died in his arms, still fresh in his mind. ¡°All For One¡­ As you all know, he ran away from the prison and hid for quite a while.¡± Nezu exined. All for One¡¯s name isn¡¯t an unfamiliar viin¡¯s name because after an incident years ago. ¡°We don¡¯t know his true motive behind this kidnapping action, but it probably wasn¡¯t for Bakugo¡¯s quirk.¡± ¡°However, we must save him at all costs.¡± Nezu sighed and asked, ¡°Aizawa, you should have handled the tracker, right?¡± ¡°We found the location already. It¡¯s in Kamino, Yokohama.¡± Aizawa answered. When Yaoyorozu gave him the tracker, he instantly contacted the searching squad. He also held a press conference to calm the public with his apology statement. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start with a n to save Bakugou.¡± Nezu raised his hand. ¡ª Kamino, Yokohama ¡ª A half an hourter. In a bar-like room, Bakugou Katsuki is bound on a chair with several chains on his body. ¡°Why can¡¯t you agree with us?!¡± ¡°Being VILLAIN is better than wannabe heroes.¡± ¡°Tch, you were brainwashed by those attention fanatics.¡± ¡°Fuck you! I don¡¯t want to hear that from wannabe emo kids!!¡± Bakugou returned with an annoyed tone. He gritted his teeth because he couldn¡¯t see a blind spot to run away from this ce. He literally was surrounded by a lot of people. A led screen on the wall lit up, and a man with an ominous look entered Bakugou¡¯s view. ¡°All For One, so it was you. A crazy bastard, who kidnapped me, huh.¡± Bakugou sneered, which made Tomura Shigaraki irritated. ¡°Sensei, can I kill him? He clearly doesn¡¯t want to be a viin and annoys me.¡± Tomura stated, leaving All for One chuckling for a few seconds. ¡°Well, I expected that already.¡± All For One said while drinking a ss of wine. ¡°I wonder what would happen if I killed All Might in front of him.¡± Bakugou¡¯s eyes widened, but he countered instantly, ¡°You are weakpared to All Might. You almost died thest time you fought him, you loser.¡± ¡°It seems that you need a p to wake you up.¡± All for Oneughed sinisterly. Knock! Knock! Knock! A few knocks rang suddenly and echoed in the room. ¡°Hello, this Pizza-La, Camino store branch.¡± ¡°I delivered you the 69 boxes of pizza?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± BOOM! The wall abruptly was destroyed, and All Might entered the room. Kamui Wood restrained every viin with his quirk, and Gran Torino attacked some viins, making them faint in shock. ¡°You can¡¯t run anymore, League of Viins!¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡°Because We are here!¡± Chapter 271: Out of This World Chapter 271: Out of This World Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 270 ¡ª ¡°Because We are here!¡± ¡°Hahaha, All Might.¡± All for Oneughed while lifting his hand off his chair. ¡°The number one hero, at least you were notte this time.¡± All Might stared at the screen calmly and moved his gaze to Katsuki. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bakugo shounen, you are safe now.¡± He smiled reassuringly. ¡°You must be scared.¡± He added, which made Katsuki¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡°I¡¯M NOT! Who said I¡¯m scared of these losers!¡± Katsuki exploded with slightly trembling hands, but his breathing has calmed down. ¡°How funny.¡± All for Onemented while disappearing from his chair. Cough! A cloud of ck smoke came out of Katsuki¡¯s body and created an opening for the viins. Kurogiri activated his dimensional portal quirk and opened a gate in the room. ¡°Greater Shockwave.¡± All for One¡¯s voice rang inside the room. ¡°Everyone move out! QUICKLY!¡± All Might warned and immediately pulled Katsuki out of the building. BOOM! The entire building exploded and sent flying debris in all directions. Pro-heroes around the area quickly handled this matter. A powerful shockwave also swept over the area around the building, which led to several Nomus bursting out of nowhere. ¡°Endeavor, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡± All Might shouted while bringing Katsuki away. All for One walked out of the rubble andunched an intact concrete to All Might. ¡°Bakugou shounen, I¡¯ll throw you away.¡± All Might instructed while dodging the concrete. Katsuki lightly nodded and felt his body fly pass through the air. He used his quirk to create an explosion and stabilized himself onto the roof of a building. ¡°Do you think we will let you run away?¡± Tomura suddenly appeared out of the gate. ¡°Tch.¡± Katsuki clicked his tongue and entered a battle stance. ¡°Come, you handy bastard!¡± BOOM! All Might and AFO shed with each other. Theynded on a destroyed ground and observed each other for a second. ¡°Isn¡¯t this scenery familiar, All Might!¡± All for One smirked while raising his hands. ¡°Shut your dirty mouth, All for One.¡± All Might responded with a harsh tone. ¡°I¡¯ll finish you here quickly.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Howughable, finish me?¡± ¡°With that frail body? You¡¯ve be weaker All Might.¡± ¡°How long could you maintain that form?¡± ¡°Unlike me, who has this miracle-like healing quirk, you slowly lost your ze.¡± All for One possessed [White Light Grace] quirk that healed/restored his body to its best state. He was supposed to have a disfigured face, but now he has a perfectly normal appearance. ¡°What a perfect quirk for me¡­¡± Heughed inside while feeling warm energy surged within his body. All for One could feel that All Might¡¯s quirk has be weaker. In the past, the number one hero¡¯s strength was like a roaring volcano, but now it is just a tiny ember. ¡°Well, let¡¯s show the world your true appearance!¡± All for One clenched his fist, and abination of physical enhancement quirks strengthened his body. ¡°Body like Steel, Ultra Shock Absorption, Greater Muscle Strength, and Diamond Bone.¡± All Might breathed and lunged himself forward. ¡°SMASH!¡± ¡°SLOW!¡± All for One screamed and sent a powerful punch at All Might¡¯s chin. TING! BOOOOOM! COUGH! All Might spew blood and immediately realized there is morebination AFO used. It wasn¡¯t just four quirks he said a few seconds ago. All for Oneunched another punch and sent a flying shockwave to All Might. All Might was about to dodge but noticed a smirk on All for One¡¯s face. He decided to stay put and defend himself against the shockwave. He could feel some of his organs were shaking violently. All Might moved his eyes around where some buildings brutally were destroyed before. A few survivors were struggling to crawl out. ¡°A-All Might, save us¡­¡± ¡°My Leg, I can¡¯t feel my leg!!!¡± ¡°M-Mom, hic¡­ Mom¡­¡± ¡°Nice move, right there.¡± All for One was ready tounch another shockwave. ¡°You almost kill them, number one hero.¡± Kamui Wood, Best Jeanist, and Gran Torino arrived on the scene. They have a solemn expression taped on their faces because the destruction exceeded their expectations. ¡°We should evacuate civilians first.¡± Gran Torino stated while flinging himself to the nearest survivor. Kamui Wood and Best Jeanist followed him and tried to evacuate everyone safely. All Might held AFO back and led him to the ce with no people around. ¡°10x Boost!¡± All for One grinned and struck All Might¡¯s abdomen, where an old wound remained. BAM! ¡°ARRGH!¡± All Might roared and kicked AFO away. A diamond bone was stuck on his wound, and his blood began to flow out. ¡°Hiss¡­ You also used poison.¡± All Might gritted his teeth because his body became a little numb. He coughed blood once again and started to shrink quickly. All Might has be a skeleton-looking man. A helicopter flew in the sky and broadcasted this fight to the entire country. Everyone covered their mouths in disbelief because their number one hero looked like this. A green-haired teen couldn¡¯t hold his tears and quietly muttered, ¡°They know All Might¡¯s weakened form now¡­¡± ¡°Can you see it, people!¡± All for One pointed his finger at the miserable condition of All Might. ¡°This is your number one hero, the symbol of peace.¡± All Might squeezed his fist and tried to minimize his injury as much as possible. He couldn¡¯t tell what poison AFO used on him, but it didn¡¯t affect his body much. ¡®I can still move my body, albeit slower.¡¯ All Might thought while moving his gaze to Gran Torino, who saved all civilians in the area. ¡°Finally¡­¡± He sighed in relief. BOOM! An explosion noise appeared on top of a building. ¡°FIGHT, ALL MIGHT!¡± ¡°This is not your end yet!¡± Katsuki shouted because he believed in All Might. ¡°SHOW THEM THE SYMBOL OF PEACE!¡± ¡°GO! ALL MIGHT!¡± Everyone in the city shouted. ¡°You hear them, all for one?¡± All Might smiled and used his buff form once again. ¡°Even if my life was on the line, I¡¯ll dly move forward for peace.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the symbol of peace!¡± He clenched his fist. All for One disappeared and punched All Might¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything and bombarded the number one hero with shockwaves. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! All Might skillfully try to counter each attack with his punches, despite AFO¡¯s ultra shock absorption lessening his damage. ¡®I must win.¡¯ All Might set his heart aze. ¡°For my teacher, disciple, everyone¡­ For a better world.¡± ¡°UNITED STATE OF SMASH-.¡± All Might rotated his lower body and threw a heavy punch to AFO¡¯s abdomen. All for One has a wide grin on his face and wholeheartedly receives All Might¡¯s attack. ¡°LINKED DAMAGE!¡± BOOOOOM! A violent shockwave of All Might¡¯s punch created a wind tornado. Cough! As the area became clear, everyone could see All Might fall to the ground with a disbelief expression. ¡°[Linked Damage], a special quirk that shares any damage I received to my enemy.¡± All for One announced with a portion of his abdomen destroyed. A faint white light seeped out of his stomach and healed him quickly. Everyone gasped at this scene because they couldn¡¯t watch this anymore with a calm expression. ¡°SMASH!!!!!¡± A green-haired teen jumped out of nowhere and kicked AFO, but he didn¡¯t generate enough force to damage him. ¡°Oh, All Might, look what we have here¡­¡± All for One chuckled while choking the green-haired teen. ¡°Izuku Midoriya, your disciple.¡± ¡°Midoriya shounen¡­¡± All Might¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°HAHAHAHA!!!¡± ¡°What a touching moment, a disciple wants to save his teacher.¡± All for One looked at Izuku¡¯s eyes and indifferently whispered, ¡°One for All is weak. You couldn¡¯t even use it to its full potential.¡± A sharp diamond bone burst out of AFO¡¯s palm and slowly ced it on All Might¡¯s neck. ¡°WITNESS THE NUMBER ONE HERO¡¯S DEATH!¡± ¡°Golden Cage.¡± A calm voice suddenly echoed. A series of golden threads flew and created a cage around AFO, which trapped his movement for a brief moment. ¡°Well, I¡¯mte.¡± A young man with silver hair in a ponytail arrived on the battlefield. Stacy, who witnessed this on McDonald¡¯s tv, couldn¡¯t believe her eyes for a second. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± She excitedly shouted. Yunlong grasped AFO¡¯s hand and ran through powerful electricity to his blood vein. ¡°Kuugh¡­¡± All for One released Izuku from his grasp. He frowned at Yunlong and scowled, ¡°Just who are you?¡± Yunlong threw Izuku at All Might andmanded, ¡°Bring him away.¡± ¡°All Might, let¡¯s go.¡± Izuku quickly pulled All Might¡¯s body and ran away from the battlefield. Yunlong moved his eyes and watched All Might away with a calm expression. ¡°Hey, feed this to him.¡± He threw a recovery pill to Izuku. Izuku caught the recovery pill and gratefully nodded at Yunlong. ¡°Now¡­ Shall we finish our business?¡± Yunlong turned around with a terrifying bloodlust erupted from his body. ¡ª Endeavor¡¯s side ¡ª Endeavor has a hard time dealing with these mindless monsters Nomu. When he defeated one of them, another woulde and attack him immediately. A woman in a purple blouse, who wore a ck veil,nded in front of him and released a ck ray of light. ¡°Weak¡­¡± The womanmented while making the entire Nomus disappear from this world. She didn¡¯t even blink when killing them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Endeavor asked with a frown. ¡°Hmm.¡± Bibi Dong nced at the fiery man and observed him briefly. ¡°Barely pass, your eyes are clear, but something is hindering your growth.¡± She wondered for a moment and decided to throw a small badge at Endeavor. ¡°Keep that. If I decided you were worth it or not, someone would contact you in the future.¡± Shemented while jumping from building to building. Endeavor slowly looked at the ground and saw a metal brocket with a weird symbol. He moved his gaze to the nearest live screen. ¡°All Might, What¡¯s with that appearance and why you lost¡­?¡± He whispered when All Might received rebound damage and knelt with sad looks. Endeavor couldn¡¯t understand Bibi Dong because she spoke in ancient Chinese. However, a few words were still simr to modern Chinese. ¡°My eyes are clear¡­ Though, something is hindering me?¡± He followed the woman to the battlefield, and when he arrived there, Izuku retreated with All Might already. ¡°Endeavor, we need help!¡± Izuku ced All Might on a destroyed concrete. ¡°He received immense internal damages.¡± ¡°Recovery Girl wille here soon.¡± Endeavor responded calmly. ¡°What about All for One?¡± Izuku¡¯s face was solemn, and he replied, ¡°All for One¡­ Someone help us to run away from him.¡± ¡°It was a young man with silver hair, he¡¯s around 18, but I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly because he wore a face mask.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Endeavor nced at the battlefield and sensed an immense amount of bloodlust there. The killing intent was so intense that everyone in a one-kilometer radius could feel a shiver in their spines. ¡°Ack¡­!¡± Izuku couldn¡¯t calm his breath very well and threw up in the ce. ¡ª AFOs Pov ¡ª I was fascinated by this fellow¡¯s killing intent. ¡®He¡¯s around 18?¡¯ I thought while breaking the golden cage around me. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but I¡¯d make sure death is the first thing you want.¡± He ignored me and disappeared all of a sudden. BAM! I blinked and felt a tremendous pain in my chest. He has swiftly attacked me without even lifting his foot. He should have received the same damage through [Linked Damage] but didn¡¯t show any significant reaction for some reason. BAM! BAM! BAM! ¡°The Ultra Shock Absorption should negate your attack greatly, so how!¡± He ignored me once again and kept bombarding my body with punches. ¡°HAAA! Don¡¯t make fun of me!¡± I released a force field around me, which distanced us. ¡°1st Stance: Basaltic Fist.¡± A faint green light burst out of the young man¡¯s fist. BAM! CRACK! I actually was caught off guard because his punch destroyed my force instantly. ¡°Come one, All for One? Why don¡¯t you heal yourself?¡± He said with a wide grin through his face mask. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have my [White Light Grace], right?¡± ¡°What?¡± I frowned at his absurd statement because [White Light Grace] was Recovery Girl¡¯s grandson¡¯s quirk. ¡ª Back to the usual pov ¡ª ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great to have my quirk, right?¡± Yunlong indifferently confirmed while activating his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. ¡°2nd Stance: Phoenix Kick.¡± He stomped the ground and stunned AFO with a repulsing shockwave, sending him to the air. A dark rib cage surrounded Yunlong, which swiftlypressed into six floating bone swords. Yunlong¡¯s eyes twitched, and a ck me covered the bone swords, leaving a sinister aura. All for One obviously won¡¯t let those menacing-looking swords hit him. He sent shockwaves at Yunlong and sent himself away. ¡°Do you think you can run?¡± Yunlong appeared like a sh. He stabbed AFO¡¯s hand with one sword and made him wince in pain. ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ You can¡¯t kill me.¡± All for One roared whileunching another shockwave at Yunlong, but none of them were effective for some reason. ¡°Must be nice¡­¡± Yunlong casually walked to AFO. ¡°Force Field 10x!¡± A ten-fold barrier manifested around AFO, and he confidently stood on the ground again. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Yunlong covered his eyes for a moment. He silentlyughed and started to dismiss his killing intent away. ¡°This is boring¡­¡± ¡°I wanted to kill you so bad, but it¡¯s too good for you¡­¡± ¡°I have to make you experience the same thing, no?¡± ¡°Your confidence, your will of life, emotion¡­ Everything.¡± ¡°Every single second of it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll crush them.¡± ¡°You wanted to kill me? What a big mouth you have there.¡± All for One sneered while creating a diamond bone spear. ¡°Even if a god came here, they can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Die!¡± He threw the diamond spear that exploded into thousands of pieces. Yunlong unexpectedly brought out a white handkerchief. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A cloud of dust emerged because of AFO¡¯s attack, but Yunlong was unscathed. He stood behind a square shield that released a metallic shine. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Expand, Myth.¡± The shield flew to the sky and expanded excessively to the point other countries could see it. ¡°Million Swords.¡± Yunlong clenched his fist. A million giant swords appeared in the sky and left everyone in the area speechless. Every single one of them was the size of a skyscraper. The entire japan simultaneously was filled with shadows, yet no one could move because of this unknown instinct¡¯s pressure on their bodies. Fear. ¡°What kind of quirk is this!¡± ¡°This is way beyond human¡¯s level.¡± ¡°One of those swords could destroy Tokyo.¡± ¡°Is this the end of the world?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Endeavor couldn¡¯t hide his shock. No one paid attention to him, but Endeavor¡¯s hand trembled violently. Bibi Dong, who sat on a nearby building¡¯s roof, smiled at this scenery and stated, ¡°A God.¡± ¡°Prepare yourself, All for One¡­¡± Yunlong¡¯s eyes red with crimson rays. ¡°I crawled from hell to here.¡± ¡°Just to destroy you.¡± Chapter 272: Threat or Not? Chapter 272: Threat or Not? Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 271 ¡ª All for One looked at the ridiculous scene with a dumbfounded expression. Yunlong pumped his sword intent and million swords directed at AFO¡¯s head. Imagining a million gigantic swords were about toe over your head would be a terrifying experience, and this is not an illusion. ¡°KUROGIRI!¡± All for One shouted. A purplish mist started to cover AFO¡¯s body, but Yunlong won¡¯t let him run away and sealed the space around them with his spatial maniption. ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Yunlong stabbed AFO¡¯s leg with hispressed Susanoo¡¯s bone swords. All for One tried to use [White Light Grace], but Yunlong¡¯s Susanoo possessed a unique property where any damage he dealt was impossible to recover. Not to mention the Amaterasu, which burned violently on the de. AFO must feel searing pains on his right leg and left arm right now. ¡°ARRRGHHH! Why won¡¯t it heal!!!¡± All for One grimaced at his wounds. On the verge of panic, AFO cut off his limbs and regenerated in a sh. He breathed heavily and moved his gaze to Yunlong with angered yet frightened eyes. He was angry because an unknown young man could injure him in such a way but also frightened by his mysterious power. ¡®A God, that can¡¯t be.¡¯ He thought while calming himself down. As if Yunlong could hear what AFO thought, a sharp giant sword fell from the sky and touched the ground beside him. SWING! BOOM! The entire ground violently trembled because of the sword¡¯s strike, which created a mini earthquake. All for One couldn¡¯t react quickly to what happened to him, but it was too fast for him. He slowly nced at his nonexistent right arm, which had disappeared cleanly. ¡°ARGHHH!!!¡± ¡°Are you wondering why [Linked Damage] didn¡¯t work?¡± Yunlong yfullymented. ¡°First, I need to attack you physically, no?¡± ¡°H-How did you, and no one should-.¡± All for One has a speechless expression. ¡°Thanks for the confirmation.¡± Yunlong chuckled, which left AFO more dumbfounded. ¡°The quirk activation should be a direct attack, so now I don¡¯t have to hesitate.¡± ¡°What should I cut next?¡± ¡°Your leg?¡± ¡°Another Arm?¡± ¡°Maybe your head?¡± ¡°It was nice to have my quirk, no?¡± Yunlong asked while tilting his head. ¡°You can heal pretty fast and be semi-immortal.¡± ¡°However, it consumes your stamina.¡± ¡°Just how long will you preserve, All for One?¡± ¡°That was one sword attack. We still have 999,999 swords left to go.¡± Yunlong picked out a bright pink pill and skillfully threw it into AFO¡¯s mouth, leaving him gagged for a second. ¡°With that pill, your body bes 100x times more sensitive to pain.¡± He threw a paper at AFO¡¯s neck and created a tiny bleed, but the pain was like his entire neck incapacitated. Yunlong grinned coldly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared everything to make sure you feel the most painful experience.¡± ¡°It would be worse than death~.¡± Bibi Dong ced the barrier around the battlefield, so there shouldn¡¯t be further damage outside the destroyed area. ¡°ARRRRGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!¡± All for One¡¯s painful groan echoed in the Kamino. Everyone, who witnessed this from live news, couldn¡¯t hold an urge to throw up just because of how brutal Yunlong yfully tortured the number one viin. Every time a sword falls, one of AFO¡¯s limbs would disappear, and a painful experience worse than death will haunt his mind. He couldn¡¯t even create a barrier in time. ¡°Come on. We just used 100 swords?¡± Yunlong nced at the stacked giant swords, and AFO¡¯s body was buried deeply in the ground. He could sense AFO¡¯s body healed automatically with [White Light Grace], but it was more like a curse than a blessing for him now. ¡°1000.¡± BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ¡°10.000.¡± BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ¡°100.000.¡± BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ¡°Why so quiet?¡± Don¡¯t worry. You can have the rest of them¡­¡± BOOOOOOOM! In this brief moment, the entire Makano, no the whole japan were silent at this scenery. . . . Yunlong deactivated his martial soul and lowered his gaze to the deep hole he made. All for Oney with a faint white light covering his body, which basically has turned into a meat blob. The only thing intact was his head, but his eyes seemed lifeless without any spark of light. Yunlong jumped into the hole andnded on AFO¡¯s head, which he stomped lightly. ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°K-Kill me¡­¡± ¡°If my death satisfied you¡­ T-Then kill me right now¡­¡± All for One responded with a meek yet dying voice. He doesn¡¯t even have enough energy to open his lips properly anymore. ¡°Oh, you think it will be over after I kill you?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know you¡¯ve nted a piece of your consciousness on someone else?¡± Yunlong picked AFO¡¯s head by his hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep your soul in my hell forever, making you feel every painful experience there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been years since you killed me, but here I am to pull you down to hell with me.¡± All for One¡¯s eyes widened, but it was apparent his fear spiked up, and he died out of panic. [You have killed All for One] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured-] ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t devour the soul.¡± Yunlong solemnlymanded. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony confused] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony sensed your extreme emotion and nodded silently] Yunlong brought out AFO¡¯s soul and used Gluttony to maintain a sub-space filled with darkness and loneliness. ¡°This is the perfect ce for your soul, All for One.¡± Hemented while throwing the soul into the sub-space. He stretched his body slightly and flew with angel wings on his back. The news helicopter caught his appearance and broadcasted his new look on the entire country. ¡°Angel¡­¡± A high-school girl muttered. Even after witnessing such gruesome scenery a few moments ago, people still were caught off guard by an unknown hero¡¯s appearance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Yunlong nced at the camera. ¡°He died.¡± He disappeared and arrived on the building top, where Katsuki repelled viins with his explosion. A tingle of cold sweat ran down on everyone¡¯s head on that building top, but Yunlong didn¡¯t particrly care about their reaction. ¡°You killed sensei¡­ I must kill you, must kill you!¡± Tomura lunged himself forward to Yunlong. Yunlong casually clenched his fist, and Tomura exploded into a puddle of blood. [You have killed Tomura Shigaraki] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured Tomura Shigaraki¡¯s soul and a fragment of All for One¡¯s soul] [You have obtained [Decay] and [All for One]] He nced over the rest of the viins and walked toward Kurogiri because he possessed that person¡¯s location. Yunlong used his sharingan and put Kurogiri in a deep illusion. After a brief moment, he casually picked Kurogiri away and teleported himself to Bibi Dong¡¯s location. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said to Bibi Dong, who nodded her head. The other viins swiftly ran away from the location, but Himiko Toga couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips for some reason. ¡°He killed All for One and Shigaraki easily, ahh¡­ so hot.¡± She whispered while running in the dark alley. ¡°I wonder if I can meet him again~.¡± Katsuki Bakugou fell onto the concrete and released a sigh of relief. ¡°What was that presence¡­¡± He said. ¡°Just what¡¯s his quirk?¡± ¡°No, are those even quirk, to begin with?¡± ¡ª Jaku General Hospital ¡ª Kyudai Garaki, a middle-aged bald man who wore a unique goggle, sat on his chair with a horrified look. ¡°All for One died¡­¡± He grimly looked at the television. ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Yunlong suddenly appeared in front of him. Kyudai Garaki hatefully stared at Yunlong and pulled a gun from his coat. ¡°DIE!¡± He fired a bullet. Bang! Yunlong was uninterested and casually caught the bullet with his left hand. ¡°Futile resistance.¡± He crushed the bullet into dust and released it off his hand. He walked toward the bald doctor and cast [Kotoamatsukami] on him, making the viin his loyal subordinate. Kyudai won¡¯t dare to defy Yunlong¡¯s order after this because he believed he was his master all along, and it was his own choice. Yunlong believed [Kotoamatsukami] is a broken techniqueparable to [Heavenly Ruler], one of his most powerful abilities. However, even the original could only cast [Kotoamatsukami] three times a month, while he could only use it once as a clone. Of course, deep hypnotism will work too, but it won¡¯t be as effective as [Kotoamatsukami]. ¡°What¡¯s your order, master?¡± Kyudai knelt. ¡°Gather all invention, research, and tools you have built and made. After that, put those into this.¡± Yunlong threw a spatial ring, which had a spaceparable to a warehouse. He injected spiritual and soul energy into the spatial ring, which granted Kyudai a unique print so that he could use it easily. ¡°I¡¯ll dly do it as fast as possible.¡± Kyudai nodded his bald head. ¡°Anything else, Master?¡± Yunlong wondered for a second and added, ¡°Give me all information rted to the inventor, strategist, and unique individual in this world.¡± Kyudai quickly reached over a tablet on his table and transferred every information. Even though it wasn¡¯tplete because every second something unique appeared in the other part of the world, it¡¯s vast enough to give Yunlong a candidate for his future subordinate. ¡°Neo, can you transfer all the data into my mind?¡± Yunlong instructed. [Scanning the source device¡­] [Transfer¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [Completed] ¡°Nice.¡± Yunlong smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a day.¡± ¡°Prepare yourself. I¡¯ll open your eyes to the new world.¡± Kyudai excitedly nodded his head, and Yunlong disappeared from his view, leaving the room quiet again. Knock! Knock! ¡°Chairman, are you okay?¡± A nurse knocked on his door. ¡°I heard a loud noise just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Kyudai naturally answered. ¡°It¡¯s just that I dropped a ceramic pot identally.¡± ¡°Haha, clumsy me.¡± He added with a chuckle. ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± The nurse responded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll continue my round to the third ward.¡± Kyudai nced at the television again and sighed, ¡°If only you didn¡¯t offend the master, he wouldn¡¯t have killed you All for One.¡± ¡°How unfortunate.¡± ¡ª Musutafu, Shizuoka. ¡ª Takoba Municipal Beach Park. Bibi Dong was waiting on the beach and calmly staring at the sea. Yunlong appeared beside her and handed a warm chai tea to her. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bibi Dong asked while drinking the chai tea. He wryly smiled and answered, ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°At least I don¡¯t feel stuck anymore.¡± He added while observing the calm morning sea. ¡°I see.¡± Bibi Dong nodded. They stayed in their position for an hour and saw a car approaching them gradually from behind. All Might walked out of the car and looked at them solemnly. ¡°What do you want, All Might?¡± Yunlong asked without even turning his head. ¡°With your current condition, it¡¯s not a good move to fight me.¡± All Might stood there mute and responded, ¡°Who are you? No, maybe what you are is a more appropriate question.¡± ¡°When I saw a recording of your disy of power, It¡¯s simply out of this world.¡± ¡°Are you an alien?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha.¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t hold hisughter for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not an alien, fortunately.¡± He answered with a smile. ¡°I was once from this world too, you know.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± All Might was confused by Yunlong¡¯s answer. Yunlong adjusted his vocal cord slightly and said, ¡°How are you, Uncle Toshinori.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± All Might¡¯s eyes widened, and his hand trembled when hearing this childish boy voice. He observed Yunlong from behind and didn¡¯t see any resemnce to the former. ¡°R-Ryuu shounen, is that you?¡± All Might stuttered because he remembered the boy died in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not him anymore, but technically yes,¡± Yunlong replied while eating a pill from his inventory. ¡°I won¡¯t say how I ended like this, though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like they are a threat for me, but I prefer answering without being annoyed.¡± He indifferently continued because a few presences pointed their weapon at him. All Might realized what Yunlong meant and quickly raised his hand at the heroes, who observed them from afar. Snipe, who noticed All Might¡¯s sign, lowered his gun and felt something cold touch his neck. A small golden needle has floated beside him, which also happened to everyone ready, who monitored Yunlong from afar. ¡°But, how¡­?!¡± Snipe mumbled in disbelief because he was 600km away from the [Unknown]. It¡¯s only been a few hours since the Viin¡¯s Hideout Raid, and Yunlong has received a title [Unknown] by the world government. [Unknown], a silver-haired young man with unique/monstrous quirks/abilities, from [Extreme Bloodlust], [Material Maniption], [Size Maniption], [Telekinesis], [ck me], [Unknown Martial based on Kyokushin Karate ], [Angel like Wings], and possibly [Physical Strength Enhancement]. There is a possibility that [Unknown] possessed more quirk, but he hasn¡¯t shown them yet. The [Unknown] killed AFO based on revenge with no further objective so far, and nevertheless, with such an amount of power, he¡¯s a clear threat to this world. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure [Star and Stripe] could win against such a monster.¡± Snipe nced at All Might, who approached [Unknown] with a calm expression. ¡°Ryuu shounen, what¡¯s your motive after killing All for One?¡± All Might asked naturally. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in this world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the answer you wanted, right?¡± He pointed at a mini camera on All Might¡¯s hero suit and yfully added, ¡°Right?¡± ¡ª Secret Conference Room ¡ª All the world leaders¡¯ holograms gathered to witness Yunlong¡¯s confrontation with Japan¡¯s heroes. A big screen projector perfectly was ced in the center of the room. When Yunlong pointed his finger at them, some of them frowned immediately. ¡°He¡¯s a threat. We must take measures to control him.¡± ¡°With what?¡± ¡°Have you seen his ridiculous ability? He could sweep Japan with those skyscrapers like swords if he wanted to.¡± ¡°People said he was a descended god, which is more likely true.¡± ¡°That kind of ability wasn¡¯t on a human¡¯s level.¡± ¡°I know some of you want to use Nuclear Bomb, but don¡¯t you think [Unknown] could easily sh those bombs with his giant swords.¡± ¡°If he knew we reacted in such a bad way. He could have dropped a million swords on us.¡± ¡°Think about it¡­¡± ¡°This is beyondmon sense.¡± The room was quiet because no one could deny those statements. [Unknown]¡¯s disy of power was simply out of this world. ¡°Let¡¯s wait¡­ All Might seems to know [Unknown] from the past.¡± ¡°He might be able to converse more calmly with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Meanwhile, Yunlong has instructed Neo to scan the camera¡¯s connection and basically locate every world leader¡¯s current location. Neo also collected some secret information from each country, and some of them were darker than AFO¡¯s crime. ¡°Wise move,¡± Yunlong¡¯s voice echoed in the conference room as he smirked at the camera. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely drop a sword as a warning if you offended me.¡± ¡°He noticed us¡­?!¡± ¡°No, you are wrong.¡± ¡°[Unknown] noticed us from the start.¡± ¡°We walked into his trap and danced on his palm.¡± The world leaders released a cold sweat, but Yunlong only waved his hand casually at them. ¡°Don¡¯t do stupid things. I warned you guys, okay?¡± Yunlong flicked a pebble and destroyed the camera into pieces. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go.¡± He jumped off the concrete wall. He was followed by Bibi Dong and walked past All Might, who stood there speechless. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± He hurriedly asked. Yunlong tilted his head and answered, ¡°Hmm? U.A? I want to meet Grandma, the Recovery Girl.¡± Chapter 273: Grandma and Grandsons Reunion Chapter 273: Grandma and Grandson¡¯s Reunion Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 272 ¡ª In a moving car to U.A High School. Yunlong sighed andzily gazed at the car window, where street scenery entered his view. He yed with spirit energy on his palm andmented, ¡°It¡¯s too slow.¡± All Might, who heard Yunlong¡¯sment, couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. He misunderstood Yunlong¡¯sment and thought he was disappointed that the car was too slow. On the contrary, the young man actuallymented on his spirit energy¡¯s recovery speed. It¡¯s been a few hours since he defeated AFO and used presumably 90% of his spirit energy, which is understandable because creating a million swords consumed a lot of energy. Nheless, Yunlong only needed a few minutes to recover his spirit energy usually, even as a clone, but this world¡¯s natural energy is so thin. How convenient that Yunlong possessed a lot of spirit recovery pills in his inventory, which made his problem fly away. He was a clone with a slightly better spirit pool, which was 60% of the original possessed, and had ess to the majority of the powerful techniques, yet he barely could use any of them here. Yunlong shook his head and decided to take a nap, so his spiritual force could recover faster. At least he could freely use his Sharingan without being restricted by his spirit energy. ¡°Ryuu shounen?¡± All Might wanted to ask something suddenly, but Bibi Dong stopped him. ¡°Sshh, He¡¯s asleep.¡± Bibi Dong softly replied while patting Yunlong¡¯s head. ¡°Then, let¡¯s just wait until he wakes up.¡± All Might nodded in understanding. ¡°U.A is not that far, to begin with.¡± They stared at each other silently, and the number one hero took the initiative to start a conversation. ¡°As you already know, I¡¯m All Might. My real name is Toshinori Yagi.¡± All Might introduced himself. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bibi Dong observed All Might, who was supposed to be the number one hero. She smirked and casuallymented in broken Japanese, ¡°Your body is a mess.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± All Might was confused. ¡°Muscle tissue is torn severely, bones fractured, and harmful internal damage all over your body.¡± Bibi Dong skillfully stated one by one casually. ¡°I wonder what holds your body together? Maybe, your mentality or strong will, I assume.¡± She added, which left All Might speechless. All Might couldn¡¯t help but be amazed for a moment because this woman described his condition perfectly but also bewildered by herterment. ¡°Your current appearance is ironic, considering your status as the symbol of peace.¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t embarrass me any further.¡± All Mightughed wryly at himself. He doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but Bibi Dong¡¯s words sting him greatly. With her broken Japanese, Bibi Dong can make All Might be depressed about himself. ¡°What about your eyes?¡± She asked. ¡°Ah, you also noticed that?¡± All Might shook his head silently. ¡°Yes, my left eye is blurry after that fight.¡± ¡°I could still see clearly, but my field vision has worsened.¡± ¡°Here, eat it.¡± Bibi Dong abruptly tapped her ring and flicked an ominous ck pill at All Might. The ck pill released a purplish color, making it look like a poison pill. ¡°Is that a quirk ability?¡± All Might asked curiously, but Bibi Dong didn¡¯t answer back. He caught the ck pill and frowned immediately. ¡°That will heal you to some extent.¡± Bibi Dong said with a mischievous tone. . . ¡°¡­¡± All Might observed the ck-colored pill on his hand closely. Bibi Dong chuckled and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is no poison inside it.¡± All Might breathed and swallowed the pill, making his entire body react violently. COUGH! At first, he didn¡¯t feel anything, but a secondter, he coughed blood. Bibi Dong ced an energy barrier to stop blood from reaching her clothes and Yunlong. The driver abruptly stopped and asked, ¡°Are you okay, All Might!?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s my injuries that make me cough some blood.¡± All Might answered naturally. He could feel his entire body red with warm energy for some reason. ¡°This¡­¡± He muttered while clenching his skeleton-like fist. ¡®I don¡¯t feel that much pain anymore.¡¯ He thought with an amazed expression. ¡°Now for my price.¡± Bibi Dong suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°Eh?¡± All Might moved his gaze at the woman in veil with a speechless expression. ¡°What? You think such a thing is free?¡± Bibi Dong smirked behind her veil. ¡°How amusing people in this world are.¡± ¡°Why the long face?¡± ¡°The price is simple. I don¡¯t want any disturbance when Yunlong meets his grandma.¡± ¡°Trust me¡­ You don¡¯t want to mess up their reunion.¡± Bibi Dong warned while releasing some of her pressure. It was faint, but All Might raised his fist instinctively and released a cold sweat. ¡°W-We arrived.¡± The driver stopped in front of the U.A, which entirely got crowded with news reporters. Yunlong opened his eyes and nced over the window, noticing hundreds of cameras shing at him. ¡°Can you handle that?¡± He asked, to which All Might responded with a nod. All Might contacted Nezu, and several heroes walked out of the front gate, making a clear path for Yunlong. The reporter got pushed away, and some of themined. Yunlong and Bibi Dong walked out of the car, leaving a faint trail of bluish light. They disappeared swiftly into the U.A gate and left the reporter¡¯s picture empty because they couldn¡¯t catch anything. All Might noticed their speed and mumbled, ¡°They didn¡¯t even lift their feet for a second and already vanished.¡± ¡°How fast are they actually?¡± Even the pro heroes, who made the clear path, couldn¡¯t catch their silhouette. Yunlong stopped in front of the staircase and looked at Recovery Girl, a short middle-aged woman in a white doctor coat. He grasped Recovery Girl has be several years older than she initially was. A few wrinkles grew on her elderly face since thest time he saw her, which made him feel weird inside. ¡®What a strange feeling, this thoughtful yet mncholy sensation.¡¯ Yunlong thought while walking toward the Recovery Girl. ¡°Wee-.¡± Nezu politely said. ¡°Thanks-.¡± Midnight smiled dearly at Yunlong. However, He ignored Nezu and Midnight, who weed him dearly. ¡°Recovery-, No¡­ I mean, Grandma.¡± He used a slightly older version of Ryuu¡¯s voice. The Recovery Girl¡¯s body violently was shaken because she recognized this familiar voice and raised her head slowly. ¡°R-Ryuu?¡± She asked with tears in her eyes. Yunlong smiled and opened his right palm, where a white ray of light floated. A beautiful pigeon formed and flew around Recovery Girl¡¯s body. ¡®Grandma, look! I can make a pigeon with my quirk!¡¯ The Recovery Girl heard a voice of the past in her head. ¡®Hehe, With this, I can heal everyone from a long-distance!¡¯ A young boy cheerfully ran around in the yground with a light pigeon around him. ¡°How are you?¡± Yunlong asked and grasped Recovery Girl¡¯s wrinkled hand. ¡°Ryuu¡­¡± The Recovery Girl hugged him immediately. Even though their height difference is amusing, no one can deny that this was a touching scene. Yunlong is still hesitant to hug his past life¡¯s grandma, and Bibi Dong whispers something to his ear from afar. He couldn¡¯t help but smile gently and embraced her little body eventually. A sense of calmness soothed his body somehow. After a few minutes, Recovery Girl released her hug and brushed Yunlong¡¯s face gently, inspecting if he was real or not. ¡°Are you really Ryuu?¡± She questioned. ¡°The truth is I¡¯m not Ryuu anymore.¡± Yunlong bitterly answered. ¡°What do you mean anymore?¡± The Recovery Girl asked and shook him around. Yunlong shook his head and replied calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t talk about that here. There are too many eyes and ears.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± The Recovery Girl immediately pulled Yunlong away with her. Bibi Dong followed with a smile on her face and nced at Nezu for a brief moment. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to pry into our conversation, little mouse.¡± She said indifferently. Nezu smiled knowingly and silently deactivated every spying device he had nted before. ¡°What a nice figure¡­¡± Midnight whispered between her breaths. She observed Bibi Dong¡¯s alluring figure and wondered what her appearance was behind that veil. Aizawa and All Might approached them with a tired look. They have been countering reporters for countless reasons because those people were so stone-headed. ¡°Where is he?¡± All Might asked while drinking water handed by Aizawa. ¡°Recovery Girl took him away.¡± Nezu shook his head. ¡°I see¡­ we should wait then.¡± All Might responded rather calmly. Aizawa suddenly raised his hand and said, ¡°When I used my quirk on [Unknown], nothing changed.¡± ¡°That speed is pure physical ability.¡± ¡°Those two have a speedparable to All Might.¡± All Might frowned and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Aizawa.¡± ¡°They are faster than me. I couldn¡¯t even respond when those two abruptly disappeared from my view.¡± They awkwardly became quiet, and Midnight asked curiously, ¡°Have you seen their faces?¡± ¡°Are they handsome and beautiful?¡± She continued with bright eyes, which made Aizawa¡¯s lips twitch. Even though only a glimpse, All Might have seen Yunlong and Bibi Dong¡¯s faces, respectively. They could be considered the most charming individuals he had seen so far. ¡°Hmm, they are far more charming than professional models in terms of appearances.¡± He stated. ¡°Oh!!!¡± Midnight licked her lips yfully. ¡ª Recovery Girl¡¯s office ¡ª Yunlong entered the room with a somewhat weird expression. [no spying device detected] Neo¡¯s notification popped up. The Recovery Girl ced him on the chair and quickly ran away to make tea. ¡°Hmm, who are you?¡± She said while looking at Bibi Dong, who also entered the room. ¡°My beloved mother and my lover,¡± Yunlong answered naturally. ¡°Huh?¡± Recovery Girl didn¡¯t expect such an answer. ¡°Let me make the tea. I¡¯lle shortly after.¡± Bibi Dong smiled while bringing out a special kettle off her spatial ring. ¡°You can enjoy your conversation with Yunlong in the meantime.¡± ¡°Yunlong?¡± Recovery Girl frowned deeply. ¡°That¡¯s my new name,¡± Yunlong answered and slowly opened his face mask, revealing his new face to Recovery Girl. The entire room bes quiet all of a sudden. Bibi Dong was curious and peeked through the curtain. ¡°Oh, she must be shocked at your appearances.¡± Shemented with a chuckle. ¡°I mean, who wouldn¡¯t, right?¡± Yunlong sighed and woke Recovery Girl with a gentle pat on the shoulder. ¡°A-Ah, where am I?¡± The Recovery Girl looked around with a dazed expression. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have opened my face mask,¡± Yunlong said while trying to cover his face again. However, Recovery swiftly stopped him from doing so and responded, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just stunned at how much different your looks are.¡± ¡°How should I say it¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a face before.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Yunlong nced at Bibi Dong, who released her veil as well. Recovery Girl turned around and was dumbfounded by Bibi Dong¡¯s beauty this time. ¡°This will take some time,¡± Yunlong said while shaking his head. A few momentster. The Recovery Girl woke up from her stunned state. She examined both Yunlong and Bibi Dong with a solemn look. Even though faint, there is a simrity between Yunlong and Bibi Dong, especially their eyes that shone dimly with red light. Yunlong exined almost everything he had gone through after he passed away. Recovery clenched her fist when hearing what her grandson had gone through in AFO¡¯s hand but rxed after knowing that he got reincarnated to another new world. ¡°When I birthed Yunlong, he was different from any child I¡¯ve seen before. He¡¯s more mature and knowledgeable.¡± Bibi Dong suddenly added. ¡°Of course, I only thought he was a genius and nothing else.¡± ¡°But, he actually just told me about this half a day ago.¡± ¡°Oh, nice to meet you, by the way.¡± Bibi Dong handed a cup of tea to Recovery Girl. ¡°I¡¯m Yunlong¡¯s mother and his lover as well.¡± Recovery Girl doesn¡¯t know how to respond to Bibi Dong¡¯s statement. Even though she felt conflicted a little, another world seemed to have different rules than this world. ¡°You might feel disgusted, and I won¡¯t be angry about it, but my love for Yunlong is genuine.¡± Bibi Dong sat beside Yunlong. ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡± The Recovery Girl shook her head. ¡°Just looking at how he has grown, I can say that he lives more happily in another world.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a fine man now.¡± ¡°Fufu~, that¡¯s true.¡± Bibi Dong replied naturally. They smiled andughed cheerfully, leaving Yunlong alone with his tea. ¡°My body is older than I actually am. I¡¯m an early bloomerpared to people of the same age.¡± Yunlong sipped his tea. ¡°I¡¯m 13.¡± ¡°Huh?!!¡± Recovery Girl choked on her tea. Chapter 274: Invitation Chapter 274: Invitation Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 273 ¡ª ¡°HUH?!¡± Recovery Girl swiftly grabbed Yunlong¡¯s hoodies and violently rocked him back and forth. ¡°Is that true!?¡± She yelled solemnly. Yunlong stared at her and answered casually, ¡°Yes.¡± There is no point covering such a fact because she would know eventuallyter. ¡°Fufu~.¡± Bibi Dong chuckled on the side. She enjoyed her warm tea and watched this delightful scenery. However, it didn¡¯tst long because Recovery Girl aggressively moved her gaze to her. ¡°Have you two done it?¡± She immediately asked with a solemn expression. Bibi Dong smiled and saw Yunlong¡¯s expression briefly, which caused her to nod at Recovery Girl¡¯s question. ¡°T-That¡­ N-No way.¡± The Recovery Girl fainted once again. Bibi Dong gently grabbed her waist so she wouldn¡¯t fall andmented, ¡°What can I say? Your grandma is amusing.¡± Yunlong responded with a wry smile and received Recovery Girl from Bibi Dong¡¯s arms. He slowly ced her on the nearest bed and used a sealing technique on her mind. This sealing technique will prevent any information from leaking out. Yunlong also ced a brief warning notice if someone dared to intervene with the seal. A fuzzy white light enveloped Recovery Girl¡¯s body, which was a teleportation seal/mark Yunlong ced. ¡°I have put a teleportation mark so that we could get her away to a safe ceter,¡± He continued with a smile. ¡®Just look at that smile¡­¡¯ Bibi Dong thought while looking at Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm?¡± She slowly moved her gaze to the door because a few people were walking toward this ce. Yunlong also noticed their presence andmented, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go outside. We have to meet some potential recruits.¡± All Might waited on the outside with Nezu and several other pro heroes. As Yunlong opened the door, blood abruptly spilled on the floor. Splurt! ¡°Oh my~¡­¡± Midnight immediately has a nosebleed for some reason. Bibi Dong walked out and said, ¡°Yunlong, your mask.¡± However, she also forgot to wear her veil back, revealing her beautiful face to the others. ¡°Ah¡­¡± All Might couldn¡¯t believe his eyes for a second. Nezu and Aizawa could maintain their calm on the outside, but they were as shocked as All Might inside. ¡®How could a woman be this beautiful¡­¡¯ All Might thought while trying to calm himself. Present Mic whistled and said, ¡°Wow, now that¡¯s a beauty.¡± ¡°Well, my bad.¡± Bibi Dong smirked and covered her face with a veil again. Yunlong rolled his eyes slightly and used his face mask, making Midnight groan in frustration because it was such a waste of a handsome face to cover it. ¡°Hnn. What a shame¡­¡± Midnight sighed in despair. . . . ¡°¡­¡± All Might. ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong. They stared at each other awkwardly and stayed in this quiet moment for a brief moment. ¡°Who has the highest position here?¡± Yunlong suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Me.¡± Nezu frowned and raised his furred hand. ¡°I have a proposal for you,¡± Yunlong stated, making Nezu more suspicious of him. ¡°And, what is it?¡± Nezu asked calmly. ¡°I want to recruit a few people,¡± Yunlong answered confidently. ¡°Of course, if they did reject my offers, I won¡¯t force them or anything.¡± ¡°What organization are you from?¡± Nezu straightforwardly questioned. ¡°We are in shortage of talented people. My empire needed some useful recruits so that we could be better.¡± Bibi Dong raised her hand slightly. ¡°Empire?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± I haven¡¯t heard of any empire formed recently¡­¡± Nezu muttered to himself. ¡°We are not from this world.¡± Bibi Dong shrugged her shoulders a little. ¡°Our fundamental strength is different.¡± ¡°Different World?¡± ¡°Like another?¡± ¡°Are you guys aliens?¡± Midnight blurted abruptly, which caused Yunlong to chuckle on the side. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yunlong stared at All Might, who possessed an ashamed expression. ¡°Is that tied to how many powerful abilities he used?¡± Nezu¡¯s eyes gradually moved to Yunlong. ¡°Yes.¡± Bibi Dong nodded her head. ¡°However, It might be wrong if Yunlong is your standard.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an abnormality in our world and the strongest candidate to be a god.¡± ¡°God.¡± Aizawa looked at the silver-haired young man in front of him. ¡°Are we talking about a being with limitless power that can create a world?¡± Present Mic asked curiously. ¡°Yes,¡± Yunlong confirmed. ¡°Simply put, God is a powerful being with authority over a higher dimension.¡± ¡°Higher dimension.¡± Nezu and the rest thought deeply about this matter. They are on the boundary of being fascinated and suspicious about Yunlong¡¯s world. Nevertheless, Yunlong has proven an ability beyond possible in this world. A million swords Yunlong used against AFO were still fresh in their minds, and it was like a p to reality for them. ¡°In case I decided to say ¡°No.¡± to your proposal,¡± Nezu tested the water. ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Yunlong replied with a yawn. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. It¡¯s not like you could win against me.¡± ¡°This is a clear statement.¡± ¡°My power is not a quirk.¡± ¡°So my limit is not tied to your imagination.¡± ¡°Even if you have an entire world against me. You guys won¡¯t win.¡± Yunlong stoodzily, but everyone in the area could feel immense pressure on their body. An enormous dragon with silverish golden scales appeared in front of them. The dragon roared, causing the entire scenery to be chaos with an intense me burning everything. They are back in the hallway, but every single one of them weirdly has a cold sweat. ¡®They are weak¡­¡¯ Bibi Dong thought while shaking her head. They got exposed to Yunlong¡¯s aura and squirmed in fear already. Gasp! All Might supported himself with the wall and released a nervous sigh. Nezu, who felt his animal instinct run wild, couldn¡¯t help but look at Yunlong with fear. He could feel his body shiver and somehow want to bow before a predator in front of him. Even Dragon Hero: Ryukyu was a jokepared to Yunlong, who possessed a wild aura of a dangerous beast. They couldn¡¯t bepared to each other reasonably because Ryukyu was nothing but a lizard in front of him. ¡°Now, I know that guy wants to meet some student¡¯s family.¡± Yunlong pointed his finger at Aizawa. ¡°Let me join him.¡± Aizawa stared at Yunlong and waited for Nezu¡¯s order, who could only nod his little furred head. ¡°Let him join¡­¡± Nezu replied. ¡°Very well.¡± Aizawa sighed. ¡°Before we go, can you promise something? I don¡¯t want any of my students.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Yunlong smiled naturally. As they agreed, Yunlong created a few shadow clones to gather some potential recruits outside U.A and charged his spirit energy back. He also assigned one clone in Recovery Girl because someone could enter U.A with their quirk. An hourter, Aizawa wore a polite ck shirt to visit his student family. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yunlong shared some information with Bibi Dong through a spiritual link and walked with Aizawa to a ck sedan car. ¡°She didn¡¯t follow you?¡± Aizawa asked while sitting in the car. ¡°She has a different appointment,¡± Yunlong responded while eating a spirit recovery pill. The car moved away from the U.A Highschool, and Bibi Dong waved her hand to Yunlong. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ Eri was it?¡± She looked at the information in her head. ¡°What a poor child.¡± ¡ª ??? ¡ª The car stopped in front of a vast gate, and Aizawa slowly walked out to ring a bell, but a butler suddenly greeted him. ¡°Aizawa san?¡± The butler greeted, to which Aizawa returned with a nod. ¡°Follow me. Yaoyorozu have been waiting for you.¡± Yunlong followed from behind and immediately noticed the grand scenery of a green garden. If he were in the past, he would be jealous because the wealthy family sure is different, but this garden falls shortpared to the garden of Dugu Bo. A grand mansion filled Yunlong¡¯s view, and they entered through the main door. A family has been waiting for them. ¡°Aizawa sensei.¡± Momo Yaoyorozu greeted politely. ¡°Thanks foring.¡± Momo Yaoyorozu is a beautiful girl with a mature body. She has a calm yet resolute air and a spiky ponytail. A broad-shouldered man and a ck-haired woman also respectfully greeted Aizawa. Momo¡¯s father was a man with a nicely built physique and noticeable facial hair. He possessed a calm temperament and wore a casual blue shirt with long trousers. Meanwhile, Momo¡¯s mother was a beautiful woman in her early thirties with dashing long ck hair. She possessed a gentle aura around her and wore a ck blouse with a silk skirt. ¡°Thank you for epting my sudden visit.¡± Aizawa bowed his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, Aizawa sensei.¡± Katsuto Yaoyorozu replied. ¡°I understand the situation quite well. Hero is always a dangerous job after all.¡± ¡°However, I won¡¯t be quiet if my only daughter is in such a situation.¡± ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be so tense.¡± Kaoru Yaoyorozu calmed her husband. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside, sensei.¡± Momo stayed quiet because the adult was talking and looked at Yunlong with a weird gaze because she seemed to know this person somewhere else. ¡®He seems familiar¡­¡¯ Momo thought while walking away with her parents. They arrived in the living room and the butler brought over some refreshments and snacks for them. Yunlong sat on the sofa, and Aizawa talked with Momo¡¯s parents. It was clear they had a heated debate with each other, but Aizawa was calm. Aizawa sighed and said, ¡°We are truly sorry. It¡¯s our fault because we cannot protect all of them.¡± ¡°But, please¡­ Could you trust us with Momo?¡± He added firmly. Katsuto massaged his temple and replied, ¡°Aizawa sensei. I want to know one thing.¡± ¡°Can you guarantee something like this won¡¯t happen again?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Aizawa bitterly answered. ¡°Hero is a dangerous job, it¡¯s not just all rainbows where you defeat the viin, and everyone is happy after that.¡± ¡°Someone could die in this job.¡± ¡°I cannot guarantee something like this won¡¯t happen again, but we could protect her better in a secured environment.¡± ¡°Secured ce.¡± Katsuto solemnly murmured. Aizawa showed them a hologram of a mansion and said, ¡°Yes, we nned to use the dorm.¡± Yawn~ Yunlong yawned and interjected, ¡°Aizawa, you guys haven¡¯t found the spy within the teachers, right?¡± ¡°The training camp¡¯s location secretly was revealed to the viin, but you guys were confused about who spouted the information.¡± ¡°Since you guys are suspicious of the staff, why aren¡¯t you suspicious of the students too?¡± Yunlong ate a mochi and added, ¡°There could be a student who had a connection with Viin, no?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Katsuto frowned at Yunlong, whose presence was so thin all this time. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Yunlong.¡± Yunlong greeted them. ¡°I want to ask permission to take your daughter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Katsuto shocked. ¡°Ara?¡± Kaoru responded with a curious gaze. Momo blushed with the sudden proposal, and Yunlong realized how wrong the line he said. ¡°Let me rephrase my words,¡± Yunlong coughed a little. ¡°I want to recruit Momo to my side as a subordinate. I need bright and talented people right now.¡± ¡°Oh, and I killed All for Onest night.¡± ¡°Ah, now I remember!¡± Momo covered her mouth in surprise. She remembered when an unknown person arrived and saved All Might from the battlefield after saving Katsuki away. Momo should be in prohibition because she went away to save Katsuki with her ssmate. However, because of this unknown person¡¯s presence, she could run away safely from the battlefield. ¡°Red.¡± Momo nced at Yunlong¡¯s eyes, which possessed a unique shade of red like a ruby. She couldn¡¯t see clearly because the unknown person¡¯s face was blurry in the fight, but his silver hair was obviously eye-catching. As Aizawa fell into deep thought, Yunlong connected a spiritual link to Yaoyorozu and used hypnotism on them. They briefly were in a trance state because Yunlong shared Douluo Dalu¡¯s power view with them. A simple thought of Title Douluo could wipe an entire country, making them tremble in fear and excitement. Yunlong¡¯s eyes shone in a faint crimson color and made Yaoyorozu¡¯s back to reality. ¡®I know you¡¯re ambitious, so show me your hunger.¡¯ Yunlong looked at Katsuto calmly. Katsuto Yayorozu is a wealthy businessman with so manypanies under his control. Yaoyorozu¡¯spany was only the outeryer, but it alone was enough to feed this entire family for several generations. In front of Yunlong, who offered such an opportunity, which could lead him to destruction or prosperity, so Katsuto was in a weird spot. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day to think about it.¡± Yunlong finished his mochi. Momo stared at her father and thought about Yunlong¡¯s proposal to herself. They won¡¯t reject Yunlong¡¯s offer because he deeply hypnotizes them to agree in the end. ¡®I can use Yaoyorozu¡¯spany as a base here.¡¯ Yunlong thought. Aizawa snapped out of his thoughts and said, ¡°Ah, forgive my rude action. I was thinking about something else for some reason.¡± Katsuto sighed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aizawa sensei.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send my answer after talking with my wife.¡± He continued, to which Aizawa responded with a grateful nod. As they continued, Yunlong yawned and sensed a faint killing intent red toward him. He looked at the maids and butler in the mansion, yet no one showed any expression. ¡°I see¡­ She¡¯s here.¡± Yunlong moved his gaze away. ¡°Is there any toilet here?¡± He suddenly asked, which made Yaoyorozu¡¯s expression weird. A in-looking butler approached Yunlong and showed him the nearest toilet, but a knife abruptly aimed at his eyes. ¡°If you try to kill me, at least hide your killing intent.¡± Yunlong punched the butler¡¯s stomach. Bam! Cough! The butler coughed and turned into a girl in a school outfit, but she somehow had a shocked smile. The girl is around 16 and has fair skin. She possessed a pretty face with hair tied-like two buns on the side. ¡°Ah, so powerful!¡± She groaned. ¡°Let me taste your blood.¡± ¡°Why am I not surprised to see you here?¡± Yunlong swiftly choked the girl¡¯s neck and lifted her. ¡°Himiko Toga.¡± Chapter 275: A Loophole and Little Sister Chapter 275: A Loophole and Little Sister Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 274 ¡ª Yunlong clenched his grip slightly and stared at Himiko with an uninterested gaze. ¡°So, what are you doing here?¡± He asked. Himiko brushed her clothes and drew a few knives, throwing them swiftly to Yunlong at almost point-nk range. The knives burned into nothing when they were about to reach Yunlong¡¯s body. Himiko¡¯s eyes widened at this sight, but that astonishment quickly became fear. ¡°Kuugh!.¡± She groaned because Yunlong¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°I¡¯ve killed quite an amount of assassins before,¡± Yunlong whispered indifferently. ¡°I could increase my grip strength just a little more and say goodbye to your fragile neck.¡± ¡°Are you okay there?¡± Aizawa suddenly asked from the living room. Yunlong sighed and answered casually, ¡°Yes, I just got hit by a mosquito.¡± He wondered about something and freed Himiko¡¯s neck, leaving her to fall to the floor poorly. She red at him with less killing intent now, but her blood lust red even more, which caused Yunlong to flick her forehead. ¡°Ouch! It¡¯s painful.¡± Himiko clutched her forehead and rolled around on the floor. Meanwhile, Momo tilted her head in confusion because of Yunlong¡¯s statement, which baffled her greatly. ¡®Mosquito?¡¯ She thought weirdly because their house shouldn¡¯t have such a thing. Yaoyorozu¡¯s mansion skillfully was maintained from any pests after all. Even Katsuto and Kaoru have the same thought as their daughter, but it seems they have to call the insect exterminator soon. They didn¡¯t know ¡°mosquito.¡± was Himiko, whose quirk used blood to transform into others. Bat is probably a correct term for Himiko, but she wasn¡¯t on that level in Yunlong¡¯s eyes yet. A smirk appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face, and he looked down with activated Sharingan. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, Himiko.¡± ¡°Killing you¡¯ll be easier for me, but you see that I don¡¯t have a problem having more maids.¡± ¡°Especially a maid who can spy on an enemy base without getting noticed.¡± He chuckled while staring at Himiko¡¯s golden eyes. ¡°What are you talking about-.¡± Himiko abruptly fainted because a single gaze at Yunlong¡¯s Sharingan somehow made her weak. Yunlong shook his head andmented, ¡°I¡¯ll fix your blood-hungry problemter, but you can just rest now.¡± He teleported Himiko away to Recovery Girl¡¯s office, where another clone dealt with her there. ¡°She won¡¯t wake up anytime soon.¡± He scanned the entire mansion in case Himiko brought her viin friends. However, he didn¡¯t sense anything weird, which surprised him. ¡®So she wasing alone, huh.¡¯ Yunlong assumed this with an amusing idea. He picked a knife Himiko used first against him and stored it in his inventory. When he returned to the living room, Aizawa ended his talk with Momo¡¯s parents. The living room¡¯s atmosphere bes lighter than when Aizawa convinces Momo¡¯s parents to let her live in a secured dorm. Momo, who noticed Yunlong¡¯s presence, fidgeted with her fingers and asionally nced at him. She wanted to say something but clearly held herself back in front of her parents and teacher. Katsuto offered his hand and said, ¡°Thanks for the understanding, sensei.¡± ¡°Likewise, I¡¯ll be waiting for your answer so that we can do the best for Momo.¡± Aizawa shook Katsuto¡¯s hand firmly. Katsuto nodded his head and escorted them outside because they weren¡¯t the only ones who got visited by Aizawa today. ¡°Then, see you againter.¡± Aizawa gradually walked away from the mansion, leaving Yunlong alone there. Yunlong created three golden ropes and tied them around Yaoyorozu¡¯s hands. ¡°If you have decided, those ropes will teleport you guys to my ce.¡± He said and turned around simultaneously. ¡°Yunlong!¡± Momo steeled herself and yelled his name. ¡°What?¡± Yunlong responded with a weird tone. Even though Yunlong hypnotized them, he only made them more ambitious and agreeable to his proposal. He hasn¡¯t interfered with their inner self. ¡°Um¡­ T-Thank you.¡± Momo bowed her head. ¡°For what?¡± Yunlong was confused for a moment. ¡°Thank you for saving me,¡± Momo said while telling him briefly what happenedst night. ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± Yunlong got amused once again. ¡°You¡¯re wee, but it depends on your answer if you want to meet me again.¡± He opened his face mask for a little bit and smiled at Momo, who was literally dumbfounded. ¡°Choose wisely, Momo-chan.¡± He winked yfully. Yunlong lifted his feet and disappeared from their view entirely, leaving only a dusty space. At the front gate, Aizawa entered the sedan car and calmly waited for Yunlong. As soon as Yunlong entered the car, he asked, ¡°Are you certain about the spy¡¯s case you had before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you the idea. It¡¯s up to you to execute it.¡± Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. Aizawa frowned and decided to give Nezu a call because even if it was spection, it¡¯s worth trying because it makes sense. ¡°Yes, Aizawa?¡± Nezu epted his call. Aizawa stared at Yunlong and exined everything to Nezu, who fell into deep thought on the other side. Nezu was sitting inside his office and muttered solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Aizawa, do it.¡± He stated. ¡°I¡¯ll contact d because his ss also was included in this matter.¡± ¡°ss A is my responsibility, don¡¯t worry.¡± Aizawa ended the call. The car moved away from Yaoyorozu¡¯s mansion and drove slowly to the city. Aizawa asked about the ¡°Spy.¡± matter with Yunlong to confirm his assumption. However, out of nowhere, a few ck cars approached them. Aizawa¡¯s face bes grim and quickly takes a sharp turn in a different direction. The cars followed them skillfully, which made him even gloomier. ¡°Well, they followed us clearly,¡± Yunlongmented. ¡°I know.¡± Aizawa parked the car on the nearest yground and groaned in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them. You can continue to visit your student house.¡± Yunlong opened the car door and walked out. ¡°Huh, wait!¡± Aizawa noticed Yunlong¡¯s eyes now have three tomoe patterns. ¡°Their target is me.¡± Yunlong closed the door with a simple push. ¡°It¡¯s not your problem, so don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Move.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill them.¡± Aizawa clicked his tongue and said. ¡°If they are viins, we can capture them for more information.¡± Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hint about the spy you asked before.¡± ¡°That spy should be someone with an unstable quirk.¡± ¡°Unstable quirk.¡± Aizawa¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Move!¡± Yunlong tapped the car¡¯s hood. ¡°Your students are waiting.¡± Aizawa nced at the ck cars and swiftly drove away from the yground, finding no one following him anymore. Yunlong stood on the yground with a calm expression. He could see people walking out of the ck cars. They wore ck suits and approached him slowly. After that, a blue-skinned woman with pale lc hair and green eyes appeared from behind. She smiled at Yunlong and walked toward him with great interest in her sparkled green eyes. ¡°Oh, I can finally meet you!¡± Curious said with an excited tone. ¡°May I interview you?¡± ¡°You say interview, but those people were ready to use their quirks and weapon at me?¡± Yunlongughed at Curios¡¯s face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a safety measure.¡± Curios answered naturally. ¡°With your power akin to a god, how can I not prepare to defend myself?¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help butugh even more and cover his mouth at this woman¡¯s natural reply. He used a sh step and arrived in front of her instantly. ¡°What-!!¡± Curios felt her entire body raised from the ground. Yunlong had choked her in a matter of a second and said, ¡°Tell your boss, if he wanted to meet me, thene here by himself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want from me, but you¡¯re immensely wrong if you think you can offend me.¡± Curious held her breath and touched Yunlong¡¯s hoodie sleeves, granting them explosive property. Boom! Yunlong¡¯s sleeves abruptly exploded. Curious grinned and was dumbfounded because the grip on her neck hadn¡¯t loosened even a little. Boom! Boom! Boom! BAM! A few more explosions happened, and Yunlong mmed her down heavily to the ground. ¡°What was that? A tickle?¡± Yunlong indifferently asked while staring at her green eyes. He flicked his finger, and a golden me burned violently like a mini sun in his palm. He ced the mini-sun in front of Curious and left her to feel extreme heat. ¡°Please stop.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly echoed. A tall and odd-looking, middle-aged man walked toward them. He has a prominently long, pointed nose and intruding chin. ¡°Re-Destro.¡± Curios whispered in pain. ¡°Oh, and why should I?¡± Yunlong returned with an annoyed look on his face. Re-Destro raised his arms and replied, ¡°We are not your enemy, oh savior.¡± ¡°We believed in freedom using quirk.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve shown me a true ¡°Liberation.¡± with a million swords floating in the sky.¡± ¡°A true freedom.¡± Re-Destro respectfully bowed his body at Yunlong because he admired him, who didn¡¯t care about the current society, and showed the whole world his godly capability. ¡°That¡¯s your liberation?¡± Yunlong asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Re-Destro smiled and nodded his head. BAM! Yunlong released Curios¡¯s neck and threw her at Re-Destro, who caught his subordinate calmly but pushed him a dozen meters away instead by its force. Cough! Cough! Curios coughed continuously and watched Yunlong stand there with swelling pressure from his body. A few gigantic warriors in armor abruptly appeared around them, and each of them had a towering figure that touched the sky. One warrior shed his sword and wiped an entire city into the clean ground. Re-Destro and Curios were inside Yunlong¡¯s illusion, but everything feels realistic because the entire musutafu bes barrennd. Yunlong showed them Susanoo¡¯s simple sword sh, which was weaker than when he shed Greed against Tang Hao¡¯s hammer. Nevertheless, they didn¡¯t even realize Yunlong trapped them inside an illusion, which only needed simple eye contact. Every living being has spiritual and life energy within their bodies, but because of quirk, people in this world barely have noticed this. Yunlong snapped his finger, and they returned to reality, which was a quiet yground. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¡­¡± Curious immediately moved her gaze to the city. ¡°Illusion is a more proper word.¡± Re-Destro wiped a cold sweat on his face. He stared at Yunlong solemnly, whozily sat on the wooden bench, and waited for them to approach him. ¡°Re-Destro, was it?¡± ¡°Do you want a world where you can freely use your power?¡± Yunlong questioned. ¡°Well, your ideology doesn¡¯t really sh with mine.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch my mom, sister, maids, and underlings, I won¡¯t destroy you.¡± ¡°Here is the question¡­¡± Yunlong smirked viciously. ¡°Will you work under me now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say no, am I?¡± Re-Destro responded with a wryugh. ¡°I don¡¯t mind a useful pawn under my hand.¡± Yunlong raised his gaze to the sky. ¡°I¡­ As Meta Liberation Army¡¯s grandmander, surrender to you.¡± Re-Destro said and forcefully bowed himself to the ground. ¡°What about you?¡± Yunlong nced at Curios, who was speechless at Re-Destro¡¯s action. ¡°I, Curious, one of MLA¡¯s leaders, surrender to you.¡± She trusted Re-Destro¡¯s decision and also bowed her body at Yunlong. Yunlong nodded and said, ¡°Very well, I give you half a day to make the rest of your organization agree to be my underlings.¡± He ced golden ropes around their wrists like Yaoyorozu and told them to make it quick. Re-Destro agreed and returned to MLA¡¯s hideout with Curios and several MLA¡¯s agents. As the ck cars disappeared, Bibi Dongnded on the yground with a small horned girl in her embrace. There is also a badly beaten masked man on her other hand. The little girl was around six years old with long white hair and a little horn on her forehead. She clutched herself in Bibi Dong¡¯s embrace and was peacefully asleep. ¡°I sensed your spirit energy, but to think, you¡¯ve finished your task already.¡± Yunlong looked at Bibi Dong. ¡°Hmm, why the long face, Bibi Dong?¡± He asked because she didn¡¯t respond to his words. Bibi Dong sighed and sat beside him, showing the girl¡¯s little horn releasing a faint white light. ¡°Eri¡¯s power is amazing, but she can¡¯t control it.¡± She stated solemnly. ¡°She almost reduced my hand to nothingness, which was bizarre.¡± ¡°I have to seal her power, which weirdly reacted with one of Rakshasa God¡¯s artifacts I received.¡± ¡°Artifact?¡± Yunlong never heard about this. ¡°Devil¡¯s Bound Ring.¡± Bibi Dong raised Eri¡¯s finger and showed him a beautiful purple ring. ¡°It sealed any power based on how special one¡¯s power is and reversed it.¡± ¡°So it basically utilized one¡¯s power against oneself, negating the enemy¡¯s power to oblivion.¡± Bibi Dong wryly chuckled and added, ¡°I should have used this ring against a powerful enemy that I can¡¯t fight, but to think I have to use it on a little girl.¡± ¡°Howughable.¡± ¡°Regardless of that.¡± Bibi Dong patted Eri¡¯s head gently. ¡°Eri¡¯s quirk only works on the third-dimensional being.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yunlong asked curiously, and Bibi Dong coated her arm in vicious ck energy. ¡°I used a little Rakshaha¡¯s innate divine energy, so I can safely touch her, or I¡¯ll just turn into a puddle of blood.¡± (An: Bibi Dong¡¯s clone is a blood clone, not a shadow clone like Yunlong) ¡°Then, what about me?¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but frown. None of AsuraGod or SeaGod teach him to use divine energy. ¡°You have divine energy just like me. You just haven¡¯t realized it.¡± Bibi Dong answered. ¡°Yunlong, you are already in the process of bing a god after all.¡± ¡°Our spirit energy slowly has be divine/immortal qi, but only a small quantity.¡± ¡°I barely have an amount of a small cup because I¡¯m a clone.¡± Bibi Dong showed him a small ck ball of energy. ¡°This is only 3 percent of the original amount.¡± ¡°While you¡¯re constantly covering your entire body with it.¡± She continued. ¡°Huh?¡± Yunlong frowned. He used his sharingan and sensed a different stream of energy than spirit energy, faintly spread around his body. It was so faint to the point he barely could distinguish it. However, this stream of energy is more refined and fluid than spirit energy itself. ¡°Neo?¡± Yunlong asked. [The answer to your iing question is [Divine Technique] you received from both of your mentors] [You trained those techniques with shadow clones so much and adapted yourself with divine energy] [The ratio of divine energy to your spirit energy is so high that you barely feel it] ¡°How much is the ratio,¡± Yunlong murmured. [1:1.000.000.000] ¡°That high?¡± [Yes, the difference is on a whole different dimension] [You exceeded my calction because of your bizarre repetitive training] ¡°Repetitive action,¡± Yunlong remembered, using shadow clones to his limit. He shook his head because it was such a headache. [However, I rmended you to use proper training on Sea God¡¯s ind] ¡°Does the original have arrived there? I haven¡¯t canceled any shadow clones, so he probably doesn¡¯t know my side of the information.¡± ¡°I¡¯m skeptical it could work because I can¡¯t sense teleportation marks on Douluo¡¯s continent.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t have ess to Night Forest¡¯s space.¡± [¡­] [Scanning¡­] [Searching for a reasonable way¡­] [You have to use the advanced summoning circle and teleport yourself to the main world] [After that, you can cancel yourself there] ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yunlong massaged his temple. ¡°I might find a loophole.¡± ¡°Does inventory work both ways?¡± [Pardon?] Yunlong grinned and brought out a sealing scroll to store another shadow clone in it. A shadow clone he ced in another ce teleported to the yground and swiftly entered the scroll¡¯s sealing space. ¡°Since I can¡¯t store living things.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if this works.¡± Yunlong threw the scroll into the inventory. [¡­] Yunlong wondered about something andmanded, ¡°Also, ry my message to the original so that he could open the scroll.¡± He stretched his arms in satisfaction and moved his eyes to Bibi Dong, who gently treated Eri. ¡°She could be your little sister.¡± Bibi Dongmented with a smile. ¡°A little sister, huh.¡± Yunlong chuckled slightly at that idea. Chapter 276: Over the sea and Melissa Chapter 276: Over the sea and Melissa Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 275 ¡ª A few days have passed in Douluo Dalu¡¯s world, and Yunlong has sailed to the Sea God¡¯s ind alone. Even though he could fly there, Sea God added another task where he shouldn¡¯t take any route except the ocean itself. ¡°You must feel the raging waves, my inheritor.¡± Sea God stated, which left Yunlong deadpan. In the end, Yunlong doesn¡¯t have that much choice and sails alone with an essence spirit ship he got from Bibi Dong. However, it wasn¡¯t easy because a storm literally swept him three times. ¡®Sea God must have nned this¡­¡¯ Yunlong sighed while looking at the calm sea. An enormous ship approached Yunlong¡¯s ship slowly andunched dozens of cannonballs at him. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but frown andunch several erged golden swords at them, severing their ship into a bunch of driftwoods. ¡°Save us!¡± ¡°Save us!¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one whounched cannonballs at me first? Now, you want me to save you?¡± Yunlong chuckled slightly. ¡°The audacity.¡± ¡°Mhnn~?¡± Kaguya walked out of her room and moved to the deck. ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Yunlong smiled at her. Kaguya brought a nket with her and sat beside Yunlong, who stared at the floating pirates. ¡°What happened to them?¡± She asked. ¡°Well, they attacked our ship first, so I destroyed their ship,¡± Yunlong answered casually. A few hungry spirit beasts skillfully lingered in the ocean, making the pirates panic. ¡°I see¡­¡± Kaguya¡¯s eyes shone slightly. She sensed some underwater vegetation and roughly brought the pirates over the sea. When they arrived on the deck and choked in seawater for a moment, some of them released a sigh in relief because a goddess saved them. Yunlong¡¯s gaze asked Kaguya why she saved them from the ocean. ¡°White Zetsu,¡± Kaguya answered ndly. ¡°Very well.¡± Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. [Host, you have received a message from your clone] Yunlong suddenly heard Neo¡¯s monotonous voice in his mind and checked the letter immediately. ¡°Check inventory?¡± He frowned and opened the inventory, where an unknown sealing scrollstly was ced. He brought out the scroll and opened it, revealing a poof of a white cloud on the deck. Poof! A clone appeared and exploded in front of Yunlong, making him wonder about something. Yunlong smiled and said, ¡°Hmm, now that exins why I don¡¯t receive any news from my clone.¡± ¡°We also have time differences between worlds.¡± He used Mortal Sin: Gluttony and opened the subspace, which contained All for One¡¯s soul. Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but grin as extreme bloodlust burst out of his body. He grasped AFO¡¯s soul and zapped it with powerful spiritual shock. ¡°ARRRGHHH!!!¡± All for One roared in pain, but he couldn¡¯t even die in this sub-space. He closed the sub-space and cheerfully said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood now.¡± Kaguya tilted her head and rested on Yunlong¡¯s shoulders because the morning sea breeze swept over them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me, you know.¡± Yunlong chuckled at Kaguya, who quivered in a nket. ¡°No. I want to go with you.¡± Kaguya firmly responded. Yunlong could teleport anyone as long as he arrived on the Sea God¡¯s ind, but Kaguya was strong-headed to go with him. He created a clone and teleported it to the Star Dou Forest. ¡°What do you want?¡± Di Tian asked with a frown. ¡°Does the ocean spirit beast count as our ally?¡± The clone asked such an obvious question, which caused Di Tian¡¯s mouth to twitch in annoyance. Di Tian sighed and answered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°They are not under our alliance.¡± ¡°The Deep Sea Demonic Whale King ruled over most of the ocean.¡± ¡°I tried to fight him in the past, but that oversized fish ran away from me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The clone reacted with a stoic expression. ¡°Then, he must be strong enough to run away from you.¡± Di Tian sneered and added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll kill him if I ever see that fish again.¡± ¡°Marks my word-.¡± poof! The clone exploded into a white cloud, and Di Tian stared at the ground with a deadpan expression. ¡°I should have pped him at least once there¡­¡± ¡°Tch, what a missed opportunity.¡± Di Tian breathed and muttered solemnly, ¡°Though, I think that brat¡¯s dragon blood has exceeded mine.¡± As Yunlong received his clone¡¯s memories, he pulled a fishing rod and threw the line onto the ocean. ¡°Now, we wait.¡± He said while enjoying the morning sun. ¡ª My Hero Academia¡¯s world ¡ª I-Ind is an artificial moving ind inhabited by over ten thousand scientists researching Quirks. Yunlong and Bibi Dongnded on the ind without triggering any security breach rm. ¡°How is she?¡± He asked Bibi Dong while staring at Eri, who wasfortably asleep in her embrace. ¡°She¡¯s soft.¡± Bibi Dong yfully answered. ¡°Well, As long as nothing triggers her emotion, it should be okay.¡± Yunlong nodded and briefly scanned the entire ind with his heavenly eyes, searching for a scientist and his daughter. ¡°I found her.¡± He moved his gaze to a small park with a flowing water fountain. Melissa Shield is a shapely and attractive pale-skinned young woman of slightly above average height with a round face. She has wavy blonde hair which reaches halfway down her back, two shorter pieces she leaves over her shoulders, side-swept bangs that frame her face, and clear aqua-blue eyes. ¡°Hi, Melissa.¡± Yunlong greeted her with a smile on his face. Melissa blinked her eyes and saw a young man in a hoodie standing in front of her. This sudden appearance shocked her as she pulled a taser out of nowhere. ¡°Who are you?¡± She aimed the taser at Yunlong. Ryuu only has one friend in his entire life, who All Might introduced to him when he was young. Yes, Melissa Shield was his only friend, or should we call it childhood friend because it¡¯s more appropriate. ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller, Mel,¡± Yunlongmented. ¡°Maybe I should show this first.¡± A beautiful bird made of white light appeared on Yunlong¡¯s palm and left Melissa with a shocked expression. The bird flew around Melissa¡¯s body and became a cat,nding on her shoulder. Melissa felt a warmth from the cat and mumbled, ¡°There is only one person who knows about this.¡± Yunlong opened his face mask and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back, crybaby Mel.¡± Melissa¡¯s eyes released tears, and she embraced Yunlong slowly. It was devastating when knowing her friend died at the hand of viins, but what can a quirkless person like her do. She cried for a week and attended Ryuu¡¯s funeral, witnessing his graveyard with a sad expression. Yunlong patted Melissa¡¯s head andforted her for a few minutes. They sat on the bench and looked at the morning sky silently. ¡°I¡¯ve attended your funeral.¡± Melissa opened her mouth a little. ¡°This feels surreal to see you beside me right now because it shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± ¡°There is no quirk to revive a dead person after all.¡± Melissa gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°I know because I have searched for a person with that quirks for years.¡± ¡°I got reincarnated,¡± Yunlong answered casually. ¡°You what?¡± Melissa frowned at him immediately. Bibi Dong stared at them from afar and smiled inside because she could see the potential within Melissa. ¡°Not bad.¡± Shemented while checking I-Ind by herself. As Yunlong exined what happened to him, Melissa¡¯s eyes shone with curiosity. ¡°How amazing and unscientific,¡± Melissa said. However, when Yunlong mentioned his age now, Melissa somehow smiled for no reason. ¡°Maybe you should call me big sister now because I¡¯m four years older than you.¡± She teased. ¡°I mean¡­¡± Yunlong wondered how old he was if all his past livesbined. ¡°Sure¡­¡± Melissa giggled and asked, ¡°Does Grandma Chiyo know about this?¡± ¡°I told her already, but she fainted when she knew my current age and lover-¡­ I mean, my current mom.¡± Yunlong awkwardly fixed his words mid-sentence. ¡°Your current mom?¡± Melissa tilted her head in confusion. Bibi Dong walked up the stairs and approached them with Eri in her embrace. ¡°That would be me.¡± She responded yfully. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Yunlong¡¯s mother and his lover.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Melissa immediately turned her head around and stared at Yunlong deeply. Yunlong covered his face and sighed, ¡°You know this and still trigger it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡± Bibi Dong giggled cheerfully at Yunlong, who now had to exin something to Melissa. ¡°Ryuu-Kun, care to exin?¡± Melissa has a calm smile on her face. Even though it was clear there was nothing calm behind that smile. ¡°Before that, you should call me with my current name.¡± Yunlong shook his head. ¡°It feels weird to call me Ryuu because I¡¯m not him anymore.¡± Melissa nodded her head, and Yunlong slowly exined Bibi Dong¡¯s rtionship with him. He also told her how many lovers and maids he has in Douluo Douluo, leaving Melissa speechless. Melissa thought solemnly and said indifferently, ¡°To think you¡¯d be a womanizer in the next life, you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°Still, with that kind of face¡­ I¡¯m not surprised beautifuldies throw themselves at you.¡± Yunlong doesn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at Melissa¡¯sment. ¡°I don¡¯t take any woman or girl as a maid because they are beautiful.¡± He said with a cold tone. ¡°I take them because they trust me and choose to be on my side.¡± ¡°My world is dangerouspared to this world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we needed your help and your father¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°My help?¡± Melissa nced at Bibi Dong. ¡°I¡¯m the empress of the bright spirit empire.¡± Bibi Dong reintroduced herself with spirit energy pressure around her. There is a sense of majestic aura with coldness, causing Melissa¡¯s body to shiver violently. ¡°My empire is in a war situation with another empire right now, but sadly our technology department is extremelycking.¡± ¡°We have strong people. Nevertheless, we lost in the technology departmentpared to our enemy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we sought over talented people in this world.¡± ¡°And yes, killing your enemy is normal in our world.¡± Bibi Dong stated indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to follow me.¡± Yunlong patted Melissa¡¯s head gently. ¡°However, Melissa¡­ I can grant you something you always wanted all this time.¡± Melissa wanted to say something, but her thoughts shed for a few moments. Yunlong had shown her something that humans with quirks shouldn¡¯t be able to do. She watched him fight All for Onest night and couldn¡¯t sleep properly because such power intrigued her. I-Ind is a special ce where many researchers studied quirk, but Yunlong is a different case. ¡®I can¡¯t kill innocent people with my hands. I want to protect them if possible.¡¯ Melissa thought with a cold sweat. Yunlong flicked her forehead andmented, ¡°We are at war, and I¡¯m not going to kill innocent people blindly. They either have to surrender or fall together with my dead enemy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to them, but sometimes they choose to die in honor of their homnd.¡± Yunlong wanted to use Hypnotism on Melissa, but something held him back a little. ¡°Okay, I agree,¡± Melissa said with a resolute tone. ¡°I still have a promise to make you a hero costume after all.¡± ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t¡­¡± Yunlong has a poor impression of this world¡¯s hero costume. ¡°You can make an armor for me.¡± Melissa suddenly jumped off the bench and bravely pointed her finger at Yunlong. ¡°An armor then, and It would be the strongest armor you ever wear.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you die this time.¡± She confidently dered. ¡°How about Uncle David?¡± Yunlong asked. ¡°He¡¯s still in hisb. Follow me.¡± Melissa said while walking to her father¡¯sb. Bibi Dong, who watched Melissa from behind, shook her head slightly and said, ¡°To be honest, I expected her to reject you.¡± ¡°This world¡¯s mentality is weak, and she most likely is too. ¡°But, well¡­ I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°I wonder how special you were in her heart.¡± She addedstly, causing Yunlong to smile wryly. They followed Melissa silently and arrived at a white building with several hidden security. As Melissa opened the door of her father¡¯sb, a man of rough appearance entered their vision. David Shield is a tall man of an average build, with notable wrinkles on his forehead and defined nasbial folds and tear troughs. He has small sky-blue eyes and short, unruly honey brown hair with two prominent tufts curving outwards from the top of his forehead, a short goatee on his chin, and wide-rimmed square sses on his face. ¡°Melissa?¡± David sipped his coffee with a confused expression. ¡°Father, you drank too much coffee again!¡± Melissa nced at the desk filled with so many coffee cups. David chuckled and replied, ¡°I have to drink coffee, or I won¡¯t be awake to finish my current work.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± David noticed a handsome young man behind his daughter. Yunlong fixed his vocal chord again and responded, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Uncle David.¡± ¡°I see that you still like coffee in the morning.¡± Chapter 277: All Gathered in One Place Chapter 277: All Gathered in One ce Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 276 ¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, your way of exnation is wacky¡­¡± David Shield massaged his forehead in frustration. ¡°Another world and Reincarnation?¡± ¡°However, there is no other way to exin your current state, Ryuu.¡± He added with a wryugh. David Shield is a reasonable man with intelligence and a quick-witted mind. He was one of the most renowned researchers in this world and All Might¡¯s sidekick in the past. He even created a device to enhance All Might¡¯s quirk because the number one gradually became weak. However, the government took over his device, which caused David to work with a group of viins to retrieve it back. David¡¯s action bacshes greatly because the viins betrayed him. All Might and Izuku had to stop the viin at the time, or I-Ind would get destroyed a month ago. David is now under home arrest because of All Might¡¯s testimony. He¡¯d go to a worse ce than home arrest if All Might didn¡¯t understand his action that day. Yunlong had exined almost everything that happened to him in the past, and David digested them more smoothly than Recovery Girl. However, David now has to choose whether he wants to follow Yunlong or not, which isn¡¯t really a choice. Since Melissa had already agreed with Yunlong to support him, David couldn¡¯t do anything about this. ¡°Uncle David, you¡¯re a wise man, no?¡± Yunlong smiled viciously. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to improve yourself right now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about apletely new world where your daughter could have power?¡± ¡°A world where you only have to obey one person, me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re putting me in a tight spot, you know¡­¡± David sighed and drank his coffee. Yunlong shook his head and swiftly scribbled something onto a nk paper, aplex machinery design from Tang San¡¯s memory. ¡°This is¡­¡± David fixed his sses a little. ¡°This hidden weapon is called the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle.¡± Yunlong introduced the Tang Sect¡¯s 2nd rank weapon. Even though nothingpared to modern weaponry, this old-fashioned machinery weapon contained manyplex mechanisms. David scanned the design and worked on his desk solemnly. He tried to work on the Torrential Pear Blossom Needle¡¯s design but failed at some phases andunched a few sharp needles randomly. Yunlong caught one needle that almost reached his forehead andmented, ¡°It¡¯s nothing in firepower because there are not many special minerals in this world.¡± ¡°Nheless, if one made this weapon, even an expert in my current world would die in normal people. In this world¡¯s case, quirkless people can even kill a dangerous viin instantly.¡± He patted David¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡°Of course, you need to make it sessfully first.¡± Yunlong applied hypnotism to David¡¯s mind and whispered flowery words to increase his imagination. Yet In Melissa¡¯s vision, Yunlong pointed out David¡¯s mistake, showing how much spiritual energy he could control easily without being noticed. ¡°See¡­ It worked.¡± Yunlong saw David create a miniature Torrential Pear Blossom Needle with less firepower. As David triggered the mechanism with his quirk, 18 sharp needles flew swiftly and prated the steel alloy in his workshop. ¡°A refined iron prated type seven steel-alloy with such ease,¡± David muttered solemnly. ¡°If we could apply this to a few modern tools, we might be able to make some breakthrough in an unknown field.¡± ¡°We could make this world safer.¡± Yunlong had opened a new path for David, making him a crazy man with a great interest in weapons and safeties. ¡°Everything is perfect now.¡± He smiled and received information from other shadow clones. ¡ª Southern Ocean ¡ª Several Boats filled with researchers, strong quirk users, and viins waited for Yunlong. They epted Yunlong¡¯s offer to work for him and received a meeting location from him. Momo Yaoyorozu sat on her family¡¯s yacht and gradually looked around nervously. ¡°There are so many people here¡­¡± She whispered worriedly. ¡°Are we not going to get exposed to the government? I mean, look at these ships.¡± Katsuto frowned because he agreed with Momo¡¯s statement, but a small girl with a famous quirk entered his view. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± He responded calmly. ¡°It seems like he also recruited a person with exceptional hacking ability.¡± ¡°Not many people know this, but somepanies actually use viins to secure their data from other viins.¡± ¡°The satellite, no¡­ The government couldn¡¯t detect us.¡± ¡°Hey, Gentle, do you think what that guy said is true?¡± La Brava asked while sitting on the tip of a boat. La Brava is a short young woman with arge, round headpared to her narrow body. She has raspberry pink hair, which she styled in two high pigtails. ¡°Haha¡­ La Brava, we are on the verge of dying. We don¡¯t have that much of a choice.¡± Gentleughed gently. GentleCriminal is a man in a dark purple jacket with erged cors and coattails. He has a refined appearance, a slicked-back hairdo with a curl at the front, and sports a handlebar mustache along with a well-kept, medium-sized beard. La Brava¡¯s eyes shone in lovestruck and saw Gentle spilled tea all over himself because he tried to prepare two cups for her and himself. Well, the sea breeze is quite strong. ¡°Oh, Baby!¡± A girl shouted in excitement. Mei Hatsume is a reasonably short girl with quite a mature build. She has salmon pink hair, which is generally shoulder-length. She wore a battle suit with utility belts on the waist and steampunk-themed goggles. Mei used her self-made boat and drove to the southern ocean by herself because Yunlong promised a world where she could create all inventions without any limit. ¡°I¡¯ll make so many babies there, yeah!¡± Mei giggled amusingly. Kyudai Garaki, with some viins, watched these people with a weird expression. He had expected his master to recruit people from the tablet he had given, but to think he gathered this much. Yunlong contacted him a few hours ago and told him to gather in the southern ocean where the teleportation coordinate actually was located. ¡°As expected of him.¡± He grinned viciously. A boat slowly approached them from afar, and some people were excited because they thought it was Yunlong, but a woman entered their vision instead. ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­¡± A viin shivered in fear. ¡°Do you know her?¡± The viin nodded and whispered, ¡°Lady Nagant.¡± Kaina Tsutsumi is a tall woman with a curvy body. She has long, dark blue hair with numerous scattered pink streaks tied up in a ponytail with two shoulder-length strands of hair left to frame her face. Her eyes are purple, with a mauve shade framed by dark blue-colored angled eyebrows. She wore a prisoner outfit because Yunlong literally just helped her out of Tartarus, a prison where dangerous viins heavily are imprisoned. ¡°Well, there are so many people here,¡± Kainamented while watching the sky. ¡°Hmm?¡± She moved her gaze to the north and saw an enormous ship approaching them. The ship released a loud noise and pointed several canons at them, which caused a panic in the crowd. Kaina sighed and pulled a small strand of her hair, which turned into a hardened bullet. She raised her right arm and transformed it into a rifle. BAM! As a cannonball suddenly wasunched at them, Kaina aimed her rifle and triggered the explosion before reaching the crowd. BOOM! ¡°You bunch of morons!¡± A man in a traditional martial art outfit roared. ¡°You guys are so blind and tried to follow the devil. I¡¯m surprised you guys haven¡¯t realized that monster was from another world?¡± ¡°He tried to conquer this world and destroy everything.¡± Kyudai sneered and questioned, ¡°What¡¯s your proof?¡± ¡°I¡¯vee from the future. That silver-haired young man is a monster from another world who wanted to im thisnd.¡± The martial artist answered. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s an interesting story.¡± Yunlong arrived in the sky. ¡°Me, A monster?¡± ¡°How nice of you¡­¡± ¡°My name is Lin Dong, and I¡¯m a true martial artist.¡± The martial artist solemnly dered. ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed your monster¡¯s cruelty and prepared everything to kill you.¡± ¡°Then, you should know my name, right?¡± Yunlong smirked behind his face mask. ¡°Y-Your name?¡± Lin Dong frowned because he didn¡¯t know Yunlong¡¯s name at all. Yunlong shook his head and scanned Lin Dong¡¯s sheep, finding more than 5000 people with internal energy ready to fight. He wondered weirdly about this world for a moment because he didn¡¯t remember there was a martial artist faction. [Scanning¡­] [Those people are from a different timeline, Host] [I assumed this world possessed a branch of evolution lines with chaotic ends] [If ¡°Lin Dong.¡± dide from the future, then he must be chased by Singrity to travel here, which he imed as his world] [However, that¡¯s not true because this world has a different evolution line, proved by quirk existence] ¡°What¡¯s Singrity?¡± Yunlong tilted his head a little. [Singrity is a 3.5-dimensional creature with unstable power, but they never pass through to the 4th-dimensional level] [It can be a human, beast, devil, or nameless monster] [The highest Singrity¡¯s strength ever recorded in my database is around the same ss as level ny-nine, titled douluo] ¡°Can a Singrity be a god?¡± Yunlong asked solemnly. [No¡­] [In fact, Singrity is a being who failed to be a god] [They are simply a failure of the world and gathered resentment to a higher dimension] [All Singrity possessed the same innate ability, Dimensional Crack] Yunlong somehow remembered the lich he fought in the north and frowned because that guy¡¯s power doesn¡¯t match Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe. [Yes, that lich is also a Singrity, but the weakest of his kind] As Neo confirmed Yunlong¡¯s suspicion, another question appeared in his mind. ¡°Then, what about me?¡± He stared at the system panel. [You¡¯re you] [The only person who possessed the system] [An Extreme Irregr, who fated for the greatness] ¡°I don¡¯t know if that was apliment or not.¡± Yunlong directly gazed at Lin Dong. [If my calction is correct, you¡¯ll trigger a dimensional crack if you killed Lin Dong] [He got marked by the Singrity] Yunlong shed to Lin Dong and kicked him swiftly,unching his body like a ragdoll to the ocean. COUGH! Lin Dong coughed blood because Yunlong was more powerful than anticipated, but he could still win. He activated his cultivation technique and began to float off the sea. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you, monster.¡± Lin Dong used his martial technique and increased his strength by a few folds. ¡°Tiger Punch!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know you.¡± Yunlong grabbed his punch and cracked his hand. ¡°And you wanted to kill me?¡± ROAR! Lin Dong roared wildly, and a tiger silhouette entered his body, enhancing his physique again. He kicked Yunlong away and sent several w shes at him. ¡®He¡¯s around Spirit Saint in terms of power, but his technique¡­¡¯ Yunlong felt disappointed for some reason. He pped Lin Dong¡¯s attacks with his bare hand and approached him without minding any iing attack. Yunlong arrived at him and stood there calmly while entering a full-contact karate stance. ¡°1st stance.¡± He whispered indifferently. Lin Dong¡¯s eyes shone and were ready to counter Yunlong¡¯s attack because he remembered this monster¡¯s move. ¡°Basaltic Fist.¡± Yunlong aimed at Lin Dong¡¯s chest. BAM! Lin Dong dodged like he had seen the same technique many times, but Yunlong unexpectedly added another barrage of punches with his other fist. ¡°Barrage.¡± Yunlong¡¯s eyes stared at him. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! The southern ocean rumbled with echoes, and Lin Dong couldn¡¯t help but dodge every attack like his life depended on it. They are floating on the sea, but unlike Yunlong, who mastered the water-walking technique. Lin Dong used light-weighted steps, which consumed little to no stamina yet put a burden on his leg. The ocean is not the best ce to fight, especially for Lin Dong. Yunlong¡¯s movement suddenly became faster, and a ck sword stabbed Lin Dong¡¯s chest. COUGH! ¡°W-What¡­¡± ¡°H-How¡­¡± ¡°You seemed to forget that I was a sword user.¡± Yunlong pulled Greed in a fluid motion and shed Lin Dong from behind. [You have killed a fated warrior] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have gained Silver-Sky Technique] [You have devoured Lin Dong¡¯s soul] Yunlong closed his eyes, and Ling Dong¡¯s world appeared in his mind, but there is no such thing as a quirk in this world. Everyone there was a martial artist who cultivated internal energy. Everything was at peace until Singrity in the shape of a silver-haired man arrived on this world. However, this man¡¯s appearance was not even close to Yunlong¡¯s. If Yunlong has to exin it, this man has the appearance of the sephiroth from Final Fantasy. [A Dimensional Crack appeared] A sinister ck crack appeared in front of Yunlong, and a silver-haired man with a ck sword walked out. [Scanning¡­] [Singrity¡¯s power level: Spirit Rank 87, Spirit Douluo] ¡°Hmm, this world.¡± Singrity looked around with a smile on his face. ¡°Interesting, the internal energy here is thin.¡± ¡°Sorry, but you have to die.¡± Yunlong walked toward Singrity and pointed Greed at him. ¡°Heh, a weakling dare-¡­¡± Singrity couldn¡¯t even finish his word and was burned to nothingness by Amaterasu. [You have killed Singrity] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have obtained Sword Will Technique and Dimensional Crack Ability] [You have devoured Singrity¡¯s Soul] [Warning: Absorbing Singrity¡¯s soul will weaken your soul] [Since Singrity is a failure of the world. A tiny piece of their soul could make someone fail to reach godhood] ¡°Cancel it then.¡± Yunlong shrugged casually. He sealed the dimensional crack with severalyers of Space and Time Seals. He turned around and saw several people looking at him with awe on their faces. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the procedure, shall we?¡± Chapter 278: Last Distraction Chapter 278: Last Distraction Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 277 ¡ª Yunlong stood on a block of floating ice and stared at the people he had recruited with a smile on his face. They have a solemn expression on their faces, except for people whose loyalty was guaranteed. ¡°I won¡¯t say any useless thing anymore,¡± Yunlong stated while looking at them. ¡°After giving all of you a chance 12 hours ago, I praised your bravery because you¡¯ve chosen well.¡± ¡°However, you know the price, right?¡± They stared at each other and nodded because Yunlong had shown them Douluo Dalu¡¯s World through illusion. Each of them had a different reason to agree with his proposal, but one thing was sure. An opportunity to change their destinyy in this young man. ¡°Once we agree, we cannot turn back.¡± They said at the same time. Yunlong smirked slightly andmanded Neo to find the Summoning Circle coordinate. He witnessed a blinking red arrow and floated slowly to thin air, where Bibi Dong and he arrived in this world. Since Yunlong hasn¡¯t stayed in this world for too long, he can still sense the catalyst the original ced on the other side. ¡°I¡¯ll open the gate.¡± He said while pumping spirit energy into a faint summoning circle. SWOOSH! The sea around them abruptly was swept by a powerful breeze, and a ck hole filled with warm energy opened in front of them. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Thend beyond this portal is a new opportunity for you.¡± BOOM! ¡°BABY, I¡¯ming for you!!¡± Mei Hatsumeiunched herself with a jetpack and entered the ck hole with an excited expression. The other followed shortly after and left Yaoyorozu¡¯s family in their Yacht alone, which caused Yunlong to stare at them. Yunlong smiled and yfully asked, ¡°Are you regretting your choice now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Katsuto shook his head naturally. ¡°I just want to confirm something since the other side is a dangerous ce.¡± ¡°Will Momo bepletely safe under your protection?¡± ¡°As you¡¯ve witnessed before, my world is far more dangerous than this messy world, but we only have one rule there.¡± Yunlong raised his index finger casually. ¡°Your strength is all that matters there.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re alone. As long as you¡¯re more powerful than others, they can¡¯t do anything against you.¡± ¡°Of course, mindless killing is out of the option.¡± ¡°You would get trampled, and you¡¯ll bleed, but more importantly¡­ You¡¯ll be strong there without being limited byplicatedw.¡± Momo suddenly jumped onto the sea surface with a surfboard and took advantage of the waves to approach the portal. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t restrain her anymore,¡± Katsuto said because his daughter finally rebelled against him. Kaoru giggled andmented, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing, dear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± He sighed while looking at Momo¡¯s excited expression. They followed after their daughter and entered the portal with a mini helicopter. Yunlong watched these boats float without being controlled and stored them inside his inventory. He nced at the night sky and waited for a few more people. ¡°They are surelyte.¡± Hemented while looking at the sea. A few minutester, a speed boat approached him with a few people. Yunlong could see Bibi Dong, Eri, Chisaki, David, Melissa, Fainted Himiko, and his grandma, staying on the boat. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, and just keep increasing the speed.¡± Hemented while creating an ice trail for the speedboat to enter the portal. David nodded and increased the speedboat¡¯s momentum, elerating them further as theynded on the ice trail. SWOOSH! ¡°I¡¯ll follow you in a minute.¡± Yunlong said to Bibi Dong. ¡°There are some cockroaches following us.¡± Bibi Dong replied while disappearing into the portal. Yunlong shrugged and saw several boats with blinking red-blue lightsing toward him. A tall woman with a well-muscled build entered Yunlong¡¯s sight. She had elegant facial features, narrow eyes, and long flowing blonde hair with eight distinct tufts swept backward and fashioned simrly to All Might. ¡°Cathleen Bate,¡± Yunlong said the woman¡¯s name because she was one of the most feared beings for All for One. ¡°The number one hero of the U.S. and the strongest woman around, huh.¡± ¡°Star and Stripe.¡± Cathleen Bate wore a high-cored skin-tight bodysuit with shoulder pads, boots, and gauntlets. Fitting to her home country and hero name, the upper torso was decorated in stripes, and her gauntlets and cor firmly were studded with metal stars. Completing the outfit was a long, striped cape that resembles the U.S. g. Yunlong walked on the sea toward them and noticed Cathleen also approached in the same manner. ¡°[Unknown], we couldn¡¯t turn blind eyes if after you broke several prisons to free viins from their bounds,¡± Cathleenmented solemnly. ¡°So?¡± Yunlong tilted his head. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Cathleen looked at Yunlong and wondered what he wanted to do with those viins. She has seen what this young man was capable of, regarding him as humanity¡¯s threat if he possessed chaotic nature. The UN has stated not to provoke [Unknown] in any way possible because his ability to cause destruction is beyondmon sense. However, [Unknown]¡¯s moves were out of the limit when he set free some dangerous viins from prisons, which could be a danger to this world. ¡°I want you to give those dangerous viins back to the prison because we can¡¯t let them roam around freely,¡± Cathleen answered with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong nodded, to which Cathleen responded with a sigh of relief. ¡°However, You have to walk past me first.¡± Cathleen¡¯s eyes widened because her stomach suddenly received an unknown force. ¡°Sea¡­ Protect me.¡± She instinctively used her quirk. BOOM! A giant version of Cathleen, made of seawater, emerged and protected her from Yunlong, distancing them quite a bit from each other. ¡°New Order,¡± Yunlongmented while looking at the giant Cathleen. ¡°A quirk that allowed her to set a new rule onto surroundings, allowing them to manipte and bestow new properties onto themselves and the world around them.¡± ¡°This can range from simple descriptions to more conditional ones based on cause-and-effect.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, she can¡¯t use more than two rules before canceling the former.¡± He watched Cathleen quickly recover from his punch, and she breathed because she got caught off guard, but now she had a reason to attack back. Several Fighter Jets arrived in the sky and surrounded Yunlong with weapons ready to attack at any time. ¡°How about this¡­ You¡¯ll receive one sword sh from me, and if you survive. I¡¯ll give those viins back.¡± Cathleen canceled her quirk and frowned at Yunlong because, with his tone alone, he didn¡¯t mean to pose any harm to her. As if he just yed around and wanted to test something. She jumped to one of the Fighter Jets and looked down with aplicated gaze. Bzzt! ¡°It¡¯s okay, Star.¡± A voice echoed from Fighter Jet. ¡°Just trust your feelings.¡± ¡°We are here to support you.¡± Cathleen smiled and grazed the surrounding air with her hand, feeling a sensation from her quirk. ¡°The entire atmosphere within a 200m radius will be an impregnable shield to protect us, immune from any shes attack.¡± She used her quirk. Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but smile because Cathleen said ¡°us.¡± and not just herself because she wanted to protect herrade. There is nothing wrong with it, and he also found it quite admirable. However, it was just a pity because her enemy was Yunlong. ¡°Target¡¯s reaction is minimal.¡± Fighter Jet¡¯s pilot said. ¡°We haven¡¯t sensed anything weird from him.¡± ¡°Truly a pity.¡± Yunlong¡¯s eyes be Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan immediately. He stared at them indifferently and created filmy dark energy to surround himself. ¡°Target has created an energy-based ribcage around himself.¡± ¡°This energy ispletely unknown and not stored in our database.¡± Cathleen observed Yunlong, who seemed swallowed by darkness, and saw a piercing pair of red eyes with spiral symbols gazing into her soul. BOOM! The entire sea trembled violently, and Yunlong¡¯s rib cage grew bigger at an rming rate, forming a giant warrior in armor in front of them. Yunlong flicked his finger and created an insanely huge Jian sword of spirit energy, equipping his Susanoo with a weapon. Cathleen skimmed at the Susanoo, which possessed a towering height that seemed to reach the cloud. She could feel her instinct run wild as if one sword sh from this giant warrior could split the entire. ¡°Serene Water Arts: Second Sword.¡± Yunlong utilized Susanoo to enter a stance. ¡°I¡¯ll warn you, protect yourself with all you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Be proud because there is only one person who has received this attack.¡± Cathleen took Yunlong¡¯s warning seriously and added one additional rule on the atmosphere. ¡°From now on, The atmosphere shield will protect us from any harm.¡± ¡°Judgment Sword.¡± Yunlong smirked and performed a downward sh with Susanoo, briefly creating a spark of red lightning. SWING! However, Cathleen and herrade¡¯s eyes soon widened in amazement because the space seemed to be ripped apart by the sword. As the space tore apart abruptly like a piece of paper, Cathleen could feel the sword¡¯s edge reach her shield. A heavy burden of 100 tons in weight suddenly was ced on her shoulder. ¡°ARRRGGGHHHH!¡± ¡°I WON¡¯T FALL!!!¡± ¡°MY WILL IS STRONGER!¡± ¡°What a pity, you¡¯re weak,¡± Yunlongmented while looking at his sword that tore the air shield. BOOOOOOOM! Yunlong¡¯s sword separated over 110km of the sea and stopped abruptly above Cathleen¡¯s head. Hended in front of her and dered, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Cathleen fell and saw the young man staring at her with an amusing expression. Now she finally could see his face without a mask, and as some rumor said, he does look like an angel. ¡°I won¡¯t give you the viins back, but don¡¯t worry¡­ They are safer to be on my side than staying in this world.¡± Yunlongmented. He flicked her forehead andmented, ¡°Nice fight, Cathleen.¡± Yunlong teleported himself to the portal and instantly disappeared from this world. ¡°W-What was that¡­¡± Cathleen moved her gaze to the thin air where Yunlong had disappeared a second ago. ¡°Who¡¯s he actually?¡± ¡°Brothers¡­¡± Bzzt! ¡°We don¡¯t know, Star.¡± ¡°Maybe a god.¡± One of them yfully stated. ¡°A God¡­¡± Cathleen shivered slightly as Yunlong¡¯s image entered her mind. ¡ª Night Forest Realm ¡ª Yunlong arrived at the summoning circle and looked around with an amusing expression. ¡°Well, wee to my realm.¡± He greeted them with a smile. Kaina walked to Yunlong andined, ¡°Hey, this doesn¡¯t look like what you¡¯ve shown to me before.¡± ¡°This ce ispletely barren with only giant trees.¡± ¡°Well, this ce is my personal dimension,¡± Yunlong answered with a chuckle. ¡°Everyone, please stay 20 meters around me.¡± They gathered around Yunlong, and the scenery changed abruptly to a majestic Throne Room. Bibi Dong, who sat on her throne, sensed a connection with her clone again and chuckled inside because Yunlong¡¯s clone finally returned. The blood clone approached her with a white-haired little girl and merged back with her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s expression shed between anger, joy, and sadness in a brief moment. ¡°Mom?¡± Eri hugged Bibi Dong. She smiled and whispered, ¡°Just sleepfortably, Eri.¡± ¡°No one can touch you here.¡± Mei¡¯s eyes shone in bright light, and she wandered around the Throne Room with an excited look on her face. ¡°Wow, so this is another world.¡± Momo nervously stayed with her parents and whispered, ¡°I felt more rxed and energetic here.¡± ¡°Yes, like something is flowing in my body.¡± Katsuto agreed with his daughter¡¯s statement. It¡¯s not just Yaoyorozu because every person from My Hero Academia¡¯s world sensed a change in their body. ¡°Did you feel it?¡± Yunlong grasped Kaina¡¯s hand. Kaina frowned and answered, ¡°Yes, there is some kind of internal energy within me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s small, but I can feel it.¡± ¡°This is Spirit Power.¡± Yunlong showed them a bundle of energy on his palm, swirling like a ball. ¡°It makes you able to cultivate the martial soul and be a soul master.¡± A white handkerchief floated gently in the air. ¡°That handkerchief¡­¡± Saiko Intelli observed the white handkerchief with a frown because she had observed Yunlong¡¯s fight with All Might. She glimpsed the white handkerchief could transform into different shapes, splitting into pieces and erging to a size of a skyscraper. ¡°Is that your martial soul, your highness?¡± Saiko asked while raising her hand. ¡°Yes,¡± Yunlong replied with a nod. ¡°Every Spirit Master possessed a martial soul and rarely possessed more than one.¡± He exined the cultivation realm to them and made everyone amazed because one actually could reach such a level. ¡°As you have guessed, the higher your rank, the harder it bes to increase your rank.¡± ¡°However, do you know what happens when your spirit rank reaches level 100?¡± ¡°Um, I know.¡± Momo tried to think about it and found the answer quite silly. ¡°Yes, Momo? Can you tell them about it?¡± Yunlong returned gently. Momo could feel everyone¡¯s gaze and calmed herself. ¡°When you reach level 100¡­¡± ¡°You can be a god.¡± Chapter 279: Spirit Lab and Challenge Chapter 279: Spirit Lab and Challenge Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 278 ¡ª A day passed in the Bright Spirit Empire. However, several new buildings quickly were built with superior technologypared to Douluo Continent¡¯s current era. There were dozens of energy generators constructed and used for research. Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well got utilized as a primary energy source for the new-type nuclear reactor nt. Since It was where Fire and Water Dragon King¡¯s corpses remained, Yunlong had to ask Gu Yuena¡¯s consent first, to which she agreed with some pleasantries. Kyudai, Momo, Mei, Saiko, and several more scientists were granted personalbs under Spirit Hall¡¯s jurisdiction. They analyzed Martial Soul, Spirit Power, Spirit Ring, Spirit Bone, and Bloodline. It wasn¡¯t hard for them to duplicate Bloodline¡¯s characteristic and give it to another living being, but sometimes they failed because the subject couldn¡¯t handle or adapt to the Bloodline¡¯s factor. An example of that was a greedy scientist whose body exploded because he wanted to duplicate and fuse Yunlong¡¯s bestowed blood to himself. Yunlong has authority over his blood, and someone who dares to use his blood without consent will receive a horrible bacsh. A drop of his blood is like a precious treasure, which Gu Yuena stated as he most likely turned into the dragon god in the future because his blood was evolving slowly but surely to that height. The higher the bloodline one possesses, the harder it is to duplicate because the Bloodline has a different kind ofplexity and gic codes. Yunlong¡¯s blood is somewhat different yet simr to the former Dragon God, which bewildered Gu Yuena because she was half of the Dragon God. The researcher continued to another field like what Spirit Power actually is. There is no way an unknown form of energy doesn¡¯t fascinate them because it was like a fantasy or fever dream for some of them. They did conclude Spirit Power at the same energy as inner energy like Qi/Ki. Regardless, it was more fluid because the atmosphere around them contained spirit energy. A person with a quirk to manipte inner energy that his body absorbed has initiated to cultivate and reached spirit rank: level 5 within 12 hours. Since Yunlong solved the Spirit Ring problem, they branched to Spirit Bone and found a quick way to duplicate it by injecting Bloodline into an artificial bone. Of course, it was a failure at the first attempt because the artificial bone doesn¡¯t have any spirit skill and only raw spirit energy. They have to choose a specific bloodline with known spirit skill and carefully nt it onto an artificial spirit bone. It took so many great minds and 18 hours to run this procedure. A skull spirit bone with around 1,000 years old worth of cultivation and a mind-reading spirit skill actually was created. Even though it was weaker than natural spirit bone, it was a significant breakthrough. Yunlong honestly was surprised by their perseverance because it took so many shadow clones for him to develop Spirit Soul. If he doesn¡¯t have a spiritual sea, he might go insane after so many attempts. As for Martial Soul, Yunlong had to awaken them one by one because he found out Momo¡¯s soul was affected by his soul. Their soul got influenced by him because he brought them here, which means when they walked through a dimensional rift, their soul adapted ording to Douluo Dalu¡¯s world. Not to mention their quirk evolved with their martial soul. Saiko Intelli is an arrogant girl with an IQ quirk, and this quirk multiplies her IQ by drinking tea(different types of it will give her various effects when she consumes it). She actually awakened a rare martial soul, her body part, or precisely brain. Her martial soul has a great synergy with her quirk, improving it even better than she usually uses. When Yunlong gave her a tea made of 3,000 years old ginseng and pure green tea from Dugu Bo¡¯s garden, Saiko basically turned into a hyper-level genius, opening a new vast field for her. Since Saiko couldn¡¯t gauge her IQ anymore, no one knew how intelligent she was when her quirk activated, but she could solve so many difficult questions in one nce. Without Saiko, the research actually won¡¯t be as smooth as now. Of course, there is a catch in Saiko¡¯s quirk because she couldn¡¯t maintain her hyper-level genius¡¯s intellect for a long time. Not to mention the special tea she had to consume, Saiko only used her quirk when the research was on a block. She drank more than 200 cups of tea today, which could lead to quirk exhaustion. If Yunlong didn¡¯t stop her from being too addicted to this new sensation, she might lose her sanity. ¡ª Spirit Lab ¡ª Yunlong entered an underground facility and saw so many automated devices. ¡°Well, this is amazing.¡± Hemented while walking onto the main conference room, where researchers usually gathered to talk about something. He looked down and noticed so manybs divided for each researcher. Since no one limited their imagination, they could create anything as long as it was rted to Yunlong¡¯s order and was not dangerous to them. Yunlong smirked and entered Kyudai¡¯sb, which secretly was hidden from others because there were so many sensitive experiments here. ¡°Ah, Master.¡± Kyudai greeted him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finished the work you assigned to me.¡± Yunlong stared in amazement because Kyudai finished his job within one day. ¡°You¡¯re fast.¡± He praised with a surprised tone. ¡°Hoho, I¡¯ve been red with spirit since you¡¯ve be my master,¡± Kyudaiughed slightly. ¡°After all, I¡¯m doing my best to fulfill your wishes.¡± He escorted Yunlong to a ss tube filled with green fluid and a pale-skinned naked human. ¡°As you wanted, I created homunculus.¡± he proudly dered. ¡°This homunculus is genderless and was created based on the flesh you gifted to me and inherently locked to your blood, which means once it woke up, you¡¯ll be the master.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yunlong wondered about something for a moment because he gave a portion of Tang Chen¡¯s flesh to Kyudai, but he didn¡¯t expect to seed in a short amount of time. ¡°Do you dislike it, master?¡± Kyudai asked nervously. ¡°I can change the gender to female if you want to¡­¡± Yunlong shook his head and patted Kyudai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Good job.¡± He replied naturally. He called Neo in his mind and asked, ¡®How many martial souls have I gathered right now?¡¯ [Yours or the one you have devoured with Mortal Sin: Gluttony?] ¡®Devoured.¡¯ Yunlong specified quickly. [Calcting¡­] [You currently have 696,969 Martial Souls] ¡°Wow, I killed that much¡­¡± Yunlong stared at the number with aplicated gaze. ¡°Pardon?¡± Kyudai asked curiously. ¡°No, Not you.¡± Yunlong waved his hand casually. ¡°I¡¯m talking to myself.¡± He frowned and moved his gaze to the homunculus, calling one of the martial souls he once obtained from people he killed. A greatsword with a blue jewel embedded in the hilt appeared on Yunlong¡¯s hand. He can still use this martial soul as a weapon, but it is barely sufficient for his standard. ¡°I wondered if this works.¡± He pushed the greatsword through the ss tube, which is a bizarre scene to see because it passes through and doesn¡¯t break anything. The greatsword entered the homunculus¡¯s chest and disappeared, leaving a spirit mark on the palm of the artificially created creature. Yunlong waited for a few minutes and sensed spirit energy enter the homunculus¡¯s body, which caused his lips to raise slightly. Kyudai stared at Yunlong¡¯s action with great interest and questioned, ¡°Is that a martial soul, young master.¡± ¡°Yes, I could obtain a martial soul from people I killed.¡± Yunlong nodded his head. ¡°Let¡¯s just say this is my innate ability.¡± ¡°Does this homunculus have a name?¡± He looked back at the ss tube. ¡°Uh¡­ I currently haven¡¯t named it.¡± Kyudai awkwardly replied, to which Yunlong responded with an understanding smile. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll grant it a name.¡± Yunlong touched the ss. ¡°Your name is Sieg from now on. I hope you¡¯ll be a sword to kill my enemy in the future war.¡± ¡°Sieg¡­¡± Kyudai put on a thoughtful expression. Yunlong turned around and gave Kyudai a few firm pats. ¡°I want you to create a few more of them.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Kyudai excitedly asked, leaving Yunlong mute because he has many martial souls. ¡°100, no¡­¡± Yunlong massaged his forehead. ¡°I want you to create 200,000 homunculi.¡± Kyudai¡¯s eyes widened in shock because he honestly didn¡¯t expect such a number, but Yunlong¡¯s order was absolute for him. ¡°Even though I need so many materials¡­ Very well, I¡¯ll try my best, master,¡± Kyudai answered. Yunlong gave him another pat on the shoulder and quietly left the secretb, walking to Mei, who mmed a metal bar on his face. Crack! The metal bar cracked, and Yunlong looked at Mei with a wry expression. ¡°You should be more careful, Mei.¡± Hemented. ¡°Sorry? I¡¯m busy now.¡± Mei gathered the materials she dropped and ran away to herbs, a few meters away from him. ¡°Excuse me¡­.! I have so many babies to make.¡± Yunlong peeked through Mei¡¯sb and saw so many inventions scattered on the floor, making herb the dirtiest among the researchers. Even Kyudai¡¯sb is cleaner than hers. He sighed and ced a snack with a brief message to not exhaust her body too much. Mei forced a small explosion in herbs and smelled a pleasing fragrance, making her stomach grumble. ¡°Hmm, Who leave this here?¡± She looked at the te with a small note. ¡°Eh, when did hee here?¡± Yunlong strolled through everyb and stopped at David¡¯sb, peeking slightly into it. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given up, huh.¡± He observed a few weapon designs around David¡¯sbs, which were fusion or upgraded versions of Tang Sect¡¯s hidden weapons. David Shield marveled at Tang Sect¡¯s hidden weapons mechanism and tried to fuse it with their current technology. He hasn¡¯t created anything yet, but thousands of designs have roamed in his mind. ¡°Keep up the good work, Uncle David.¡± Hemented while continuing his walk. ¡°Kyaa!¡± Melissa¡¯s squeal escaped the next room, making Yunlong run for it. When Yunlong arrived at herb, Melissa actually was ying around with Yuri and threw a few pills at the white fox. ¡°So cute¡­!!¡± She watched Yuri jump and eat every pill in one motion. ¡°Oh, Yunlong? Did youe to visit me?¡± Mellisa looked at him with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished your armor yet. Yuri is telling me to feed her.¡± ¡®It¡¯s not like that, master!¡¯ Yuri pleaded while hiding between Melissa¡¯s legs. ¡®I¡¯m hungry, okay.¡¯ ¡®There is no other free person besides this girl.¡¯ Melissa chuckled because Yuri was boasting a few minutes ago that she wasn¡¯t afraid of Yunlong. ¡®Save me¡­¡¯ Yuri cried while looking at Melissa. ¡°I¡¯m on a break anyway, so it¡¯s okay.¡± She picked up the white fox and ced it on herp. Yuri gazed at Melissa and whispered, ¡®Thank you, goddess.¡¯ ¡°Yuri, you know I can read and hear your conversation, right?¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but viciously chuckle at the white fox, who nervously dodged his gaze. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡®No! NYAA!¡¯ ¡®No¡­! Please! Nyaa! ¡®Anything but tickling!¡¯ Yunlong snatched Yuri from Melissa¡¯sp and began to torture the white fox by scratching her furred stomach. ¡®Hahaha¡­! Nooooooo!¡¯ Yuri giggled for a few minutes andy on the floor with a tired look on her face. ¡°Yuri: 0, Yunlong: 1.¡± Melissa pped her hand in amusement. ¡°Do you want a tickle too?¡± Yunlong suddenly turned around and stared at her. He moved his hand in such a savvy way and caught her off guard. ¡°Are you kidding me-.¡± Melissa tried to run away, but it was toote. Since no one could hear anything outside because everyb got soundproofed, Melissaughed to her heart¡¯s content and rolled around on the floor. ¡°Uugh.¡± She groaned in defeat. ¡°It looks like you are fine,¡± Yunlong smirked at Melissa. ¡°I just want to check if you were stressed or not.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Melissa puffed her cheeks and ignored him. Yunlong wryly shook his head and ced the armor Tang Chen used against him on the table. ¡°This might help you.¡± He said solemnly. ¡°It increases the user¡¯s power to level 99 but has a big downside.¡¯ Melissa¡¯s eyes shone bright and quickly scanned the half-destroyed armor. ¡°What kind of metal was this armor made of¡­?¡± She whispered. She grazed the shoulder pads and added, ¡°It¡¯s simr to alloy type 69 but harder¡­¡± ¡°Are you confident to copy this armor?¡± Yunlong challenged her casually. Melissa put on a thoughtful expression and answered, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t look down on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make better armor than this scrap.¡± Chapter 280: Sea God Island Chapter 280: Sea God Ind Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 279 ¡ª Yunlong stayed on the boat and received information from his shadow clone, who lived in the Spirit Hall to monitor everyone. ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Hemented while chewing on the sashimi he made. A massive fish was resting on the ship¡¯s deck, a sea spirit beast he had wild-caught from the sea a few hours ago. He prepared the fish into sashimi and ate it together with Kaguya. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kaguya chewed on the fish and frowned a little. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Yunlong asked with a wry smile, to which she quickly denied with a shake of her head. Kaguya ced her chopstick down and replied, ¡°I was thinking about something.¡± ¡°If you could visit another world with an advanced summoning circle, is it possible to bring Hagoromo and Hamura here?¡± ¡°I wanted to meet them again¡­¡± Yunlong smiled and answered, ¡°Yes, we can.¡± ¡°However, not right now.¡± ¡°We have a few things to do first.¡± Kaguya nodded in understanding and rested her head on Yunlong¡¯s shoulder, staring at the vast sea with a calm look. They arrived on a small ind called Purple Pearl Ind near the Sea God Ind and stopped shortly to gain more information. Yunlong nced at a few pirate ships near the ind and nced at the pirates he caught. ¡°Are you connected to them?¡± He asked naturally. However, the pirates don¡¯t open their mouths and dodge Yunlong¡¯s gaze instead, causing Kaguya tosh them with silver grass. ¡°Oh, Goddess!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt us!¡± ¡°Yes, we are connected to them.¡± ¡°We are from Purple Pearl Pirates Group, after all.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yunlong suddenly remembered something. The Purple Pearl Pirates actually were established by Captain Zi Zhenzhu, which ruled over the Nine Star Seas and possessed about 3,000 members, of which 200 were Spirit Masters. Zi Zhenzhu was originally the Sixteen Saint of Spirit Hall, a candidate for Saintess like Hu Liena. Yunlong lifted his body and saw a ship approaching at a fast pace. A woman described as incredibly beautiful sat arrogantly on the captain¡¯s chair. She has a well-proportioned body with a high nose, big purple eyes, short purple hair that looks neat and orderly, and flourishes with a heroic spirit. Yunlong¡¯s eyes gradually met with hers, and they stared at each other for a moment. Yet, the woman licked her lips hungrily when she noticed Kaguya beside him. ¡°Heh¡­ What a woman.¡± Hemented with a sneer. The pirate ship stopped in front of Yunlong¡¯s boat, overshadowing him like a small mountain. ¡°Well, well, look what we have here.¡± Zi Zhenzhu excitedly grazed through her chair. ¡°A pretty boy and a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for brand new bed warmers, but what a surprise that two appeared now.¡± ¡°Bed warmer?¡± Kaguya tilted her head in confusion. Yunlong smirked and whispered something into her ears, causing the chopstick in her slender hand to break because of the sheer power she put into it. ¡°I won¡¯t let her.¡± Kaguya stood in front of Yunlong. Zi Zhenzhu frowned because the woman seemed the bold type because she tried to protect the pretty boy. ¡°How cute.¡± She raised her sword at Kaguya. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re that fierce on the bed.¡± Kaguya activated Byakugan, and veins gradually appeared around her eyes. She raised her palm and whispered indifferently, ¡°Vacuum Palm.¡± A vacuum shell ejected from Kaguya¡¯s palm, which caused a powerful shockwave to sweep over Zi Zhenzhu¡¯s ship. BOOM! As half of the ship got destroyed by Kaguya¡¯s attack, Zi Zhenzhu had already dodged and jumped into the air. She activated her martial soul, which caused her skin to get covered with a fineyer of gray-blue scales, and spirit rings slowly appeared around her. A faint image of a snake appeared behind Zi Zhenzu, releasing a powerful spiritual wave attack at Kaguya. However, Zi Zhenzu¡¯s opponent is Kaguya, whose spiritual mastery was higher than hers. Kaguya¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of Zi Zhenzu, and her red spirit rings illuminated everything within a one-mile radius. She reached level 69 of the Spirit Emperor Realm after months of training within her cave. Unlike other spirit beasts that turned into a human and tried to cultivate their way up back, Kaguya¡¯s cultivation soared quickly because of her understanding of energy. Kaguya probably has the most energy-efficient usage of spirit energypared to others. Even Gu Yuena, who lived for so long and was half of the dragon god, is still slightly inferior to her. ¡°W-What, red spirit rings-.¡± Zi Zhenzhu felt her neck was about to get snapped by something. ¡°You want to make Yunlong your Gigolo¡­¡± Kaguya swiftly choked her and threw her onto the Purple Pearl Ind. ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡± BOOM! Kaguya¡¯s body shed to Zi Zhenzi andunched another palm attack at her, causing a portion of the beach to disappear. She bombarded the poor pirate queen to her lowest point, where almost all of her body¡¯s parts awfully were broken. ¡°Drop of Nature¡¯s Essence.¡± Kaguya utilized her fifth spirit skill, which created a clear water drop of natural energy with a healing property, enough to heal anything instantly. A drop of water fell onto Zi Zhenzu¡¯s body and recovered all injuries she had received. ¡°W-Why¡­¡± She whispered in disbelief. ¡°No, not enough.¡± Kaguya gazed at her coldly. ¡°Vacuum Palm.¡± BOOM! After a few more healings, Zi Zhenzuy in a deep hole with a lifeless expression. Kaguya solemnly looked at her andmented, ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Yunlong grabbed Kaguya¡¯s palm. ¡°Don¡¯t torture her anymore.¡± ¡°She suffered enough.¡± He sighed and wondered if he was too much for exining Zi Zhenzu¡¯s bed warmers term to Kaguya. He picked a supreme pontiff badge from his inventory and threw it at Zi Zhenzu. ¡°Sixteen Saint of Spirit Hall, Zi Zhenzhu.¡± ¡°Report your absence to me.¡± ¡°Why did you run away from your duty and be a pirate instead?¡± Zi Zhenzhu wouldn¡¯t open her mouth because a memory shed in her mind. A school of giant white sharks attacked her ship ten years ago and destroyed everything. ¡°Shark¡­¡± Zi Zhenzhu breathed heavily. ¡°Sea God Ind.¡± ¡°Sharks¡­¡± ¡°We got destroyed¡­ Completely¡­¡± ¡°I see,¡± Yunlong ced his palm on Zi Zhenzu¡¯s head. ¡°You can rest now, and I¡¯ll fetch you to the spirit hallter.¡± ¡°My mother might want to see you.¡± ¡°After all, You¡¯re one of the saints around her era.¡± He put Zi Zhenzhu on a dream and picked her onto his shoulder, which caused Kaguya to pout. ¡°Why did you save her?¡± Kaguya indifferently asked while staring at Yunlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have enough maids already.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person.¡± He chuckled while patting Kaguya¡¯s head. They jumped out of the hole, and a young man walked toward them hurriedly. He¡¯s a slender youth with deeply tanned skin, red eyes, and red hair. He wore simple white clothing, lugging around arge green backpack on his back. Yunlong smirked slightly and brought Zi Zhenzhu onto the young man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Treat her. you¡¯re Purple Pearl Pirate¡¯s doctor, right?¡± He said naturally. ¡°Then, We¡¯ll go now.¡± He walked away with Kaguya, leaving the young man speechless. ¡°Eh?¡± Ji Xiang stared at Zi Zhenhu and looked at Yunlong again. ¡°Wait, How did he know I am a doctor?¡± Yunlong grasped his boat from below and stored it in his inventory abruptly, causing the pirate on it to fall into the ocean. ¡°We¡¯ll walk to Sea God Ind from here.¡± Hemented while using the water-walking technique. ¡°Okay.¡± Kaguya followed and stepped on the sea surface. As they left the purple pearl ind, everyone looked at them with a surprised look stered on their faces. ¡°What are you two?¡± ¡°How can they walk on the sea casually?!¡± Yunlong walked to an ind with violent waves around it, and a few spirit beasts surrounded them. He ignored them and held Kaguya¡¯s hand tightly, even knowing none of the demon spirit great white sharks could injure them. He took a step forward and used the Water Dragon King¡¯s will he had received in the past. BOOM! An enormous wave tried to drown them, but it turned into a frozen sculpture when it was about to touch Yunlong and Kaguya. Yunlong¡¯s eyes became dragon eyes with white slitted pupils, which was the effect after using [True Evil Dragon]¡¯s martial soul. He could control [True Lunar me] and [Semi-Absolute Water Element] with this. He created an absolute cold domain around them and prevented anything from touching them. A demon great white shark burst out of the sea and opened its mouth to eat them. ¡°Freeze¡­¡± Yunlong swiped his hand lightly up. SWOOSH! A chill breeze swept over the shark spirit beast and froze everything up to 100 meters high, creating an enormous ice pir. SWOOSH! BOOM! Another white shark appeared and burst out from below them, which Yunlong countered by stomping his leg down on it. BAM! ¡°Come on, bring everything you¡¯ve got.¡± He initiated a shockwave underwater and made everything solid ice. A young girl with pink pigtails arrived on the Sea God Ind beach and saw them with an amused expression. She wore a ruffled white top with long, billowy sleeves, and underneath a short ck dress with suspender straps over her shoulders. As for the bottom part, She wears long thigh-high leggings and cute shoes. This girl is one of Sea God¡¯s seven children, who protected the god pir. (An: Not an actual Sea God¡¯s children) ¡°Hoh, interesting¡­¡± She sat on a rock and waved her legs up and down. Yunlong kept walking toward the Sea God Ind and fended every iing white shark with ice. Kaguya sometimes aided him with her silver grass, which disarrays arge group of the shark. They almost reached 100 miles perimeter from the Sea God Ind¡¯s seashore and noticed the white shark¡¯s strength was significantly more powerful. Yunlong created an ice block and kicked it to the sky, breaking it into pieces simultaneously. He clenched his fist and hardened every piece of ice with [Material Reinforcement]. He doesn¡¯t want to kill these white sharks for Sea God¡¯s trialster, so he would only give them a few light injuries. ¡°Ice Rain.¡± A rain of sharp ice dropped from the sky and stabbed the school of white sharks, clearing a pathway for Yunlong and Kaguya to walk through. At a 50 miles perimeter, Yunlong saw an energy light condensed into lines of sharp teeth that moved inyers and charged toward him. He frowned and quickly created a trident made of ice, using Sea God¡¯s Spear Technique. ¡°Second Form: Millennial Space.¡± Yunlong kicked the ice below him and swung the trident in such a gentle yet swift manner. An illusionary cloud slowly was created by his trident movement alone and approached energy sharp teeth. BOOM! An explosion urred because two forces shed and swept over the sea with an intense shockwave, sending some white sharks to the sky. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kaguya suddenly used silver grass to pull Yunlong back. BOOM! A sequence of water des flew at where Yunlong stood before, which surprised him because he couldn¡¯t sense any iing attacks. ¡°Use your sharingan,¡± Kaguyamented while looking around with her Byakugan. ¡°This ce is and¡­ No, maybe a sea mine is a correct word.¡± ¡°The oceanic spirit beast maniptes spirit energy within the water, so you won¡¯t be able to sense before it reaches you.¡± ¡°You know that I could just teleport myself, right?¡± Yunlong wryly smiled because Kaguya didn¡¯t have to save him. He shook his head and added, ¡°Well, Thank you.¡± Kaguya¡¯s lips raised slightly, and she replied gently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yunlong closed his eyes and activated his Sharingan. ¡°I¡¯m not using Sharingan because it would be too easy, but holding back is also boring.¡± He gradually opened his eyes, showing a pair of piercing white-red eyes to the world. ¡°There are more than 1,000 sharks around us.¡± He created a bow from the ice. ¡°With the blessing from the hunting goddess, I pray for my arrow to reach my target.¡± He pulled the bowstring and ced three ice spears on it. ¡°Artemis Grace.¡± SWOOSH! Yunlong released his hand on the bowstring andunched ice spears to the sky. ¡°One arrow turned into ten thousand arrows.¡± Thirty Thousand ice arrows rained on the sea and attacked every sea spirit beast around them. Yunlong brought Kaguya into his embrace and walked to the Sea God Ind while ice rain covered them. At 10 miles radius, he could see a youngdy in a cute outfit. ¡°Human, what are you doing to my kin-.¡± A giant 25-meter white shark appeared in front of Yunlong. BAM! Yunlong kicked the shark away and kept walking toward the Sea God¡¯s ind, making the youngdy¡¯s expression harden for a moment. He arrived on the beach and released Kaguya from his grasp. A golden light suddenly fell from the sky and covered Yunlong¡¯s entire body, causing a beautiful woman in Sea God¡¯s temple to open her eyes. The woman possessed an extremely exquisite face and ocean-blue hair that fell like water down her back and to the ground. Her clear blue eyes seem more profound than the oceans, and their depths seem to epass the experiences of the ancients. She wore a white and red gown with long sleeves adorned with wrought silver. Her golden crown is shaped like a halo around her head, matching her golden staff. ¡°Sea God¡¯s Inheritor.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Chapter 281: Bo Saixi and First Trial Chapter 281: Bo Saixi and First Trial Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 280 ¡ª [You have finished 1st objective, reach the Sea God Ind] [Reward: 500k system points] Yunlong closed his eyes and felt his entire body purged from worldly impurities. He breathed in and out slowly, trying his best to use this fortunate event. He entered his spiritual sea and refined everything within it with this divine light. Yunlong should be able to form a divine sense because his spiritual power was way higher than his cultivation realm. ording to the future knowledge, From low to high, spiritual power was divided into Spirit Origin, Spirit Connection, Spirit Sea, Spirit Abyss, Spirit Domain, and Divine Origin. These six realms are simple but hard to reachter on. For Spirit Master to be a Title Douluo, one needs to reach the Spirit Abyss Realm. However, Yunlong created Spirit Soul 10,000 years prematurely, which changed the future. Spirit Souls are spirit beasts in an energy form and contracted with Spirit Master as aplement to the Spirit Rings. It can be an animal, nt, tool, material, or elemental spirit in the future, but it currently was limited to spirit beast only. By bing a spirit soul, spirit beasts only change their form and not their existence by binding their spiritual and life origin to the contracted host. It has various ranks simr to the spirit ring, but an additional orange above red signified +200,000 years of Spirit Soul. The spirit soul¡¯s level is dependent on spiritual power, and the soul rings are dependent on the physique. Yunlong should be in Spirit Domain Realm because his spiritual power is lower than the Divine Origin Realm, which enabled him to handle older spirit souls. With his sturdy physique, he also doesn¡¯t have a problem having more red spirit rings. Hepressed and refined his spiritual power to reach the Divine Origin Realm, which actually was like swimming in muddy water for him. After the divine light disappeared, Yunlong stared at the sky with a disappointed gaze. Even though he felt refreshed because his body thoroughly was washed by divine light, he couldn¡¯t harvest much of it. ¡°What a shame,¡± Yunlongmented while tying his loose hair into a ponytail. He gradually moved his gaze to Sea God¡¯s Mountain and noticed a woman standing there. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said while grasping Kaguya¡¯s delicate hand. Kaguya nodded and followed Yunlong into the Sea God Ind, leaving one of the Sea God¡¯s Children to stare at them with a speechless expression. Sea Woman Douluo¡¯s eyes trailed, and an indifferent emotion resurfaced in her mind. Sea Woman Holy Pir¡¯s Guardian, Hai Nu, had never felt this humiliated before. However, when she was about to raise her palm and generate spirit energy, Yunlong gave her a death stare with his sharingan. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it¡­ You¡¯ll regret it, trust me.¡± Hemented while ignoring her again. ¡°I should teach you a lesson-! Eh?¡¯ Hai Nu blinked, and they had disappeared from her sight. Yunlong and Kaguya¡¯s silhouettes flickered in the lush forest and moved swiftly to Sea God¡¯s Mountain. They arrived at Nine Heavens Staircases and sensed seven people surrounding them. He nced at the Sea Woman Douluo, who he ignored a few seconds ago, and observed them. They are a strong group of people with title douluo strength. The strongest among them is a strongly muscled man with light skin. He wears his mid-length blue hair tied away from his face but loses around his shoulders. Arge blue gem inherently was embedded in his chest, his scars are blue, and patches of blue scales cover his wrists and other small areas of skin. He has a dragon tattoo curling across his entire back. ¡°Intruders, what are you two doing here?¡± Sea Dragon Douluo questioned with a frown. Yunlong didn¡¯t say anything and casually showed them a golden trident symbol on his forehead. ¡°Sea God¡­¡± They stared at Yunlong solemnly, except for Sea Woman Douluo. A delicate golden energy wave swept over them, and Bo Saixi arrived with a calm expression on her face. ¡°Oh, Sea God¡¯s Inheritor, I wee you to Sea God Ind.¡± She greeted Yunlong naturally. ¡°My name is Bo Saixi, the observer of your trial.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, priestess.¡± Yunlong smiled while staring at her. ¡°My name is Yunlong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Spirit Hall.¡± He added, which caused Bo Saixi¡¯s expression to harden a little. Bo Saixi, High Priestess of Sea God Ind, is the disciple and descendant of Sea God. She was the one who would help/assist Yunlong in his trialter. However, when Yunlong mentioned he was from Spirit Hall, Bo Saixi couldn¡¯t help but frown inside. The silver-haired young man in front of her became distrustful, but the Divine Light won¡¯tnd on an inheritor who doesn¡¯t get approved by the Sea God. ¡°I¡¯m here only for the trial, nothing else,¡± Yunlongmented when feeling Bo Saixi¡¯s gaze. ¡°If you feel like I¡¯m not worth trusting, I¡¯ll immediately leave after Sea God¡¯s trials.¡± ¡°No,¡± Bo Saixi shook her head lightly. ¡°Since you are the chosen one, I wouldn¡¯t question your position.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlong responded naturally. Kaguya gradually frowned and perceived several flies observing them from the sky. ¡°Yunlong¡­¡± She pulled his sleeve. He nodded and raised his gaze to the sky, which made Bo Saixi confused until she also felt it. ¡°They areing here again.¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Hmm, Again?¡± Yunlong weirdly reacted. The high priestess briefly exined that a few people came to Sea God Ind from outside a few years ago and wanted to take Sea God¡¯s trial, but they were spies from the Sun and Moon Continent. They dared to steal artifacts from Sea God¡¯s Temple, which enraged Bo Saixi greatly. She wiped them from existence shortly after that. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of sorcery they were doing,¡± Bo Saiximented solemnly. ¡°They possessed some weird essence tool to increase their spirit power for a short time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a sorcery,¡± Yunlong answered while creating a bow with his handkerchief. Heunched a few arrows to drop drones from the sky and added, ¡°It¡¯s technology.¡± As Yunlong finished his words, several bird-like drones dropped near them and attempted to destroy themselves, but he wouldn¡¯t let them go smoothly. He froze three drones into three ice cubes and teleported them to Spirit Lab, where the researcher could reverse-engineer it. ¡°The Sun and Moon Continent are currently at war against the Bright Spirit Empire,¡± Yunlong stated calmly. ¡°We were attacked by two of three main ns on Douluo Continent not too long ago, which I countered by annihting their forces.¡± ¡°The Clear Sky n and Seven Treasure n were under the Sun and Moon Continent¡¯s influence.¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes slightly widened when hearing ¡°Clear Sky n.¡± because Tang Can, one of two men who tried to woo her in the past, was from there. The other was Qian Daoliu, but it was more of a rivalry against Tang Chen than genuine love for her. Not to mention the Angel God¡¯s priest doesn¡¯t have a chance to woo her in the first ce. Bo Saixi told them to reach Godhood, but it was impossible for Qian Daoliu. He was simr to her, who received her current spirit rank from Sea God. Tang Chen is the only one who could reach Godhood because his strength actually was not given to him. Yunlong, who noticed Bo Saixi¡¯splicated expression, smirked inside and added, ¡°I have sad news for you, priestess.¡± ¡°Tang Chen, who you have been waiting for him decades, died in my hand.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± Bo Saixi couldn¡¯t understand Yunlong¡¯s words. He sighed and put on a facade, telling Tang Chen got possessed by an evil spirit and became a bloody massacre in the ughter City. Bo Saixi mutely was shaken by this news, but she also felt guilty because Tang Chen fell into such a state because of her demand. She doesn¡¯t me Yunlong because he portrayed himself in a good spot without changing much of the story. She breathed out to calm herself and said, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with your trial.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yunlong replied while following her to the nearest holy pir. Bo Saixi told Yunlong to stand near the Sea Dragon Holy Pir and used her spiritual power to examine him. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± She whispered, to which he responded with a nod. The Seven Children of Sea God witnessed the Sea Dragon Holy Pir change to yellow color, then purple, and ck in one second. However, it doesn¡¯t end because violent red light bursts out of Sea Dragon Holy Pir. Other holy pirs also exploded in crimson brilliance, which caused a violent storm around the Sea God Ind. Yunlong¡¯s martial soul appeared near him, a white handkerchief with no unique quality. His spirit rings gradually manifested, covering the entire area with six ck lights and one crimson ray. ¡°Six ck spirit rings¡­¡± ¡°and a red spirit rings as his seventh.¡± ¡°Is he even a human???¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± Sea Dragon Douluo felt ufortable inside and observed the silver-haired young man with a solemn expression. Even Bo Saixi couldn¡¯t hide her surprise because Sea God¡¯s inheritor was more abnormal than she had expected. At this very moment, something that was out of their expectation urred. ROAR!! BOOM! The pirs exploded in golden brilliance, and Yunlong¡¯s twin dragon martial soul materialized, but it¡¯s not just a minor projection because two gigantic silhouettes covered the entire sky. Six more red spirit rings appeared and surrounded them with beastly pressure. ¡°T-Triplets Martial Souls.¡± ¡°Seven red spirit rings.¡± ¡°H-How could someone possess such power?!¡± Sea Dragon Douluo had an urge to bow his body and tried his best to fight back this pressure. It¡¯s not just him but everyone who has a beast-type martial soul. Even Kaguya also had an urge to bow down, which reacted to Yunlong¡¯s blood inside her body. She looked at him and whispered, ¡°Warm.¡± A storm dissipates gradually, bathing Yunlong with another Divine Light from heaven itself. He gained another baptism from Sea God¡¯s Divine Light and fell into a deep meditation. Yunlong¡¯s trident mark has be more prominent with holy luster. ¡°Huu¡­¡± He breathed naturally. ¡°I see, so this is divinity.¡± Yunlong opened his eyes and added, ¡°I caught a glimpse of it for a moment.¡± [Divinity: 0,69 percent] [As you keep progressing with your trials, your divinity percentage will increase, host] [Chain Quest: Sea God¡¯s Trials] [Second Objective: Sea God Nine Trials¡¯ first test] He smiled andmented, ¡°Nice.¡± Bo Saixi approached him and asked, ¡°Have you received your revtion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yunlong nodded slightly. Kaguya walked between them and slowly ced her hand on the holy pir, sensing a faint of energy rushing to her. BOOM! A red light exploded again and shocked the seven children of Sea God. ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why¡­¡± Bo Saixi smiled because Kaguya meant to stay with Yunlong in his trial. Kaguya¡¯s forehead has a small red pearl, and close to Rinne-Sharingan formerly lies. She gently touched her forehead and felt a familiar sensation there. ¡®It¡¯s unawakened¡­¡¯ Shemented inside while walking to Yunlong. Bo Saixi floated and dered, ¡°First Test, Traversing Sea God¡¯s Light.¡± Yunlong remembered his trial and said, ¡°I have to reach the peak of Sea God¡¯s Mountain within one month¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, A month?¡± Bo Saixi stared in astonishment. ¡°Yes¡­ As I reached the peak, I had to kiss the priestess ording to the test.¡± He added, which left everyone speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Bo Saixi. . . [Host, Calm Down] ¡®That freaking old man¡­¡¯ Yunlong thought while thinking about Sea God¡¯s smirk beforehand. ¡®He was purposely doing this.¡¯ ¡ª Boundless Space ¡ª Asura God and Sea God moved at such a quick pace to the Divine Realm. Nheless, they suddenly stopped because Sea God received an alert from his trial ground. He smirked and said, ¡°Oh, That brat has arrived on my trial ground.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Asura God nodded because Yunlong could grow strong there. ¡°However, why did you have such a weird smile?¡± Sea God stared at his friend as if he was winning something and cheerfully replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey.¡± ¡®Weird¡­ Why did he be happy all of a sudden?¡¯ Asura God frowned while staring at Sea God¡¯s back. ¡°I felt like I was losing something here.¡± Hemented, to which Sea God responded with a chuckle. ¡°Haha, maybe just your feeling.¡± Sea God replied casually. Chapter 282: Seven Red Rays Chapter 282: Seven Red Rays Support me through P4treon, you can read the advanced chapter there, link in the paragraphment, or you can check It on the summary. ¡ª Chapter 281 ¡ª Sea God Ind, Yunlong calmly meditated below Nine Heaven Staircase. Kaguya stayed on his side and also cultivated her spirit power. ¡°After all, they should be here.¡± Hemented while feeling his teleportation marks activated, which caused him to chuckle a little. Yunlong opened his eyes and saw sevendiesnding on the solid concrete. They are his maids and loyal subjects who helped him for years. Chu Xiaoyu, Chu Yunxi, Yu Ning¡¯er, Bai Xue, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, and Xue Nu looked around the scenery with excited yet confused expressions. ¡°Oh, so this is the sea god ind,¡± Bai Xue said casually with great interest. ¡°I could feel spirit energy is richer here.¡± Chu Xiaoyu and Zhu Zhuqing spotted Yunlong and approached him with a smile. ¡°Young master.¡± They spoke simultaneously. Yunlong patted them and responded, ¡°Good.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er frowned because she could feel someone was staring at them intently. She turned around and noticed Sea Woman Douluo observing them from afar. ¡°Who is this woman?¡± She tilted her head in confusion. Zhu Zhuyun checked herplexion and make-up, nodding her head in approval. ¡°Yes, I look good enough for the young master.¡± She pumped her hand up. Chu Yunxi beamed because Yunlong¡¯s kiss kept her heart warm every day. She couldn¡¯t even sleep properly because his conviction to protect her was too powerful. ¡°Ara~, He became more handsome.¡± She observed Yunlong¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Xue Nu was staring solemnly at the Sea God¡¯s temple. ¡°God¡­¡± She whispered with aplicated tone. She nced at the ring on her finger and added, ¡°Can I really be a god?¡± Yunlong ced his hand below his chin and instructed, ¡°Since all of you arrived here, you should start your assessment on the god pir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± He smirked yfully. They nodded and proceeded to the holy pirs on Sea God Ind. Yunlong¡¯s clone had exined almost everything about the Sea God Trials beforehand, so they weren¡¯tpletely clueless. ¡ª Sea Dragon Holy Pir ¡ª Chu Xiaoyunded on the Sea Dragon Holy Pir and approached Sea Dragon Douluo calmly. ¡°So you are one of the seven?¡± Sea God asked because Yunlong did tell them that seven people would also partake in Sea God Trials. Chu Xiaoyu nodded quietly and answered, ¡°I¡¯m a young master¡¯s maid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been on his side since we were six years old.¡± ¡°His favorite food is-.¡± Sea God Douluo cut Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s speech and said, ¡°Okay, stop, stop!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here for assessment, not telling your young master¡¯s biography.¡± He added with a sigh. Chu Xiaoyu tilted her head in confusion and replied, ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°I want you to stay in the array.¡± Sea Dragon Douluo instructed while pointing at the circle array. ¡°Don¡¯t fight the Sea God¡¯s blessing and ept it wholeheartedly.¡± At the other holy pirs, Yunlong¡¯s maids approached the seven children of Sea God. ¡ª SeaHorse Holy Pir ¡ª Bai Xuended on the SeaHorse Holy Pir, which caused the guardian there to test her first. SeaHorse Douluo, who guarded the holy pir, greeted Bai Xue with a smile. He is a tall, well-built man with long silver hair. He wore simple ck robes with ck hairpieces. ¡°Wee to SeaHorse Holy Pir.¡± He said gently. ¡°Nice to meet you, Senior.¡± Bai Xue politely returned with a light bow. Since they knew what was about to happen, Sea Horse Douluo told Bai Xue the procedure to start the assessment. Yet, he added another requirement to dodge sea waters within his domain. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xue used her broom martial soul and shocked Seahorse Douluo with her me control. Her cultivation also makes him want to cough blood inside. ¡°Ehem, How old are you?¡± Sea Horse Douluo coughed dryly. ¡°Me? I¡¯m 14 years old this year.¡± Bai Xue smiled while flicking her red hair. ¡°¡­¡± Sea Horse Douluo stared at her with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°The oldest among us is Xue Nu. She¡¯s a spirit beast, after all.¡± ¡°The second oldest is Senior Yunxi, and the third oldest is Zhuqing¡¯s older sister.¡± ¡°As for the fourth oldest, it was that annoying lightning rat.¡± ¡°I, Zhuqing, and Xiaoyu are around the same age.¡± ¡°Ah, Senior Yunxi is Xiaoyu¡¯s mom, by the way.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s start, Senior.¡± Bai Xue pulled her witch hat. ¡ª Sea Spear Holy Pir ¡ª Yu Ning¡¯er arrived on the Sea Spear Holy Pir and silently walked toward Sea Spear Douluo. He meditated near the pir and slowly opened his eyes. Sea Spear Douluo is a tall man with very long blond hair. He wore a ck top that exposed his stomach and ck pants. They stared at each other calmly and released a powerful spear intent. It was a short introduction to each other, but Sea Spear Douluo admitted Yu Ning¡¯er is powerful for her age. ¡°Do you have a teacher?¡± Sea Spear Douluo asked while standing up from his position. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er answered with a smile. ¡°He also could be said as my father because he taught me so many things, including the spear way.¡± Sea Spear Douluo nodded andmented, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be your second teacher.¡± ¡°Your spear intent is strong butcks shape.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of your spear, to protect? to attack? or both?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er put on a thoughtful expression and replied, ¡°Both.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a spear for the young master, defending him from any harm and killing every one of his enemies.¡± A clear resolution of Yu Ning¡¯er did make Sea Spear Douluo smile for a moment. He shook his head and stated, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that soon.¡± ¡°Now, walk on this array because we¡¯re gonna start the assessment.¡± He added with a calm tone. ¡ª- Sea Fantasy Holy Pir ¡ª Zhu Zhuyun smirked and greeted, ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care, Senior.¡± Sea Fantasy Douluo opened his eyes and frowned at Zhu Zhuyun for a moment. He could tell she was full of the scheme and would do anything to reach her goal. Sea Fantasy Douluo has short, stylish blond hair and yellow eyes. He wore ck robes with short sleeves and a cor high enough to cover the lower half of his face. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re a master in spiritual technique, right?¡± Zhu Zhuyun asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Sea Fantasy Douluo replied with a nod. ¡°Yet, your martial soul is not suitable for my teaching.¡± Zhu Zhuyun shook her head and showed an astral evil-eyed ck cat to him. ¡°This is the spirit soul. Her name is Little Yun.¡± ¡°Our young master has created a way to gain a spirit ring without killing the spirit beast.¡± ¡°With a spirit soul, One could also mutate their martial soul.¡± Zhu Zhuyun showed Sea Fantasy Douluo her martial soul and spirit ring configuration, which caused him to gasp in surprise. Sea Fantasy Douluo witnessed Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body be more beautiful with spiritual energy around her. A series of spirit rings, consisting of triple purple, and triple cks, appeared. ¡°How could one possess such a bizarre configuration?¡± He solemnly looked at Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s spirit rings. However, he quickly remembered Yunlong¡¯s spirit ring configuration a few hours ago, causing Zhu Zhuyun to look more normal. Zhu Zhuyun covered her mouth and added, ¡°My martial soul is not hell chivet anymore. It¡¯s called Evil-Eyed Chivet now.¡± ¡°I can control both spiritual energy and dark elements.¡± ¡°We are pretty simr, you know.¡± She giggled viciously. ¡°You¡¯ll do anything to punish someone who dares to oppose your master.¡± ¡°Right, Senior?¡± Sea Fantasy Douluo sighed and replied, ¡°Very well, but my training won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhu Zhuyun moved her gaze in Yunlong¡¯s direction. ¡°What can be harder than not being on my master¡¯s side?¡± She pressed her chest and whispered, ¡®I wonder when the young master will punish me?¡¯ ¡®I want it hard and slow, mhnn~.¡¯ ¡ª Sea Star Holy Pir ¡ª Xue Nu arrived with a speck of snow around her. Sea Star Douluo observed andmented, ¡°I see, you¡¯re heavenly snow woman.¡± ¡°That exined your strength.¡± Sea Star Douluo is a short, red-headed boy withzy yellow eyes. He wore a simple robe adorned with spiraling embroidery and a golden cor. He appears to be a child, though he is over ny. ¡°I would never expect a genuine spirit beast to take Sea God Trials.¡± He added solemnly. ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± Xue Nu asked with a frown. They released the pressure on each other and caused the area to tremble a little. Xue Nu gently grasped the air, and a snowy field formed around them. Sea Star Douluo won¡¯t back down to Xue Nu and used his domain. A few illusionary tentacles appeared and sucked spirit energy within Xue Nu¡¯s snowy field. KACHA! BAM! Sea Star Douluo clenched his hand andunched a punch at Xue Nu, who defended herself with a sword. ¡°Devouring¡­¡± He destroyed Xue Nu¡¯s sword effortlessly. ¡°You¡¯re strong, but my ability is the worst for you¡­¡± ¡°I see that you were one of three extreme north emperors.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder you are powerful.¡± Sea Star Douluo nodded his head in understanding. Xue Nu looked at him calmly because she could freeze Sea Star Douluo and win immediately. Nevertheless, she wasn¡¯t here for such a mundane thing but to train herself to be a god. ¡®Let¡¯s see how a human¡¯s method could turn me into a god.¡¯ Xue Nu thought while pulling her snowy field back. Sea Star Douluo thought about something andmented, ¡°A spirit beast disciple, huh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting to see.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name, snow emperor?¡± Xue Nu opened her mouth and answered, ¡°Xue Nu.¡± ¡ª Sea Ghost Holy Pir ¡ª Zhu Zhuqing appeared from the shadows and saw the Sea Ghost Douluo. The Sea Ghost Douluo is a young man with short light brown hair grown over his eyes. His eyes, though rarely seen, match his hair color. ¡°I won¡¯t ask much.¡± The Sea Ghost opened his mouth. ¡°Since you chose me, you should be an agility spirit master.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhu Zhuqing replied. ¡°Yunlong said I should be an agility-attack spirit master.¡± ¡°My attack is based on my pure speed and precise yet swift attack.¡± Sea Ghost Douluo nced at the holy pir and said, ¡°We¡¯ll race to the top.¡± ¡°If you can follow me, you¡¯re more qualified than I am in the past.¡± Zhu Zhuqing activated her martial soul and stood beside Sea Ghost Douluo. They stared at each other briefly and suddenly disappeared from their position. A speck of dust flew slightly, and Sea Ghost Douluo had reached half of the holy pir¡¯s height, but Zhu Zhuqing was not far from him. She chased without any problem and even slowly approached his speed. Sea Ghost Douluo smiled and increased his speed more by elerating himself up. Two fleeting shadows are climbing on the Sea Ghost Holy Pir at such a fast pace. ¡°Good.¡± Sea Ghost Douluo appeared on the top and saw Zhu Zhuqing one second behind him. ¡°I expected no less than a person who got approved by Sea God¡¯s inheritor.¡± He praised gently. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, but my speed is far slower than the young master.¡± Zhu Zhuqing humbly epted ¡°He¡¯s the embodiment of an apex monster.¡± Sea Ghost Douluo nodded and responded, ¡°You want to at least stand beside him, right?¡± Zhu Zhuqing smiled beautifully and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª Sea Woman Holy Pir ¡ª Chu Yunxi walked past a series of spirit beasts and bound them in an ice wind prison. She arrived on the Sea Woman Holy Pir and saw a young girl frowning at her. ¡°I won¡¯t ept you.¡± Sea Woman Douluo crossed her arms. ¡°Even if you¡¯re his maid, you don¡¯t possess the characteristics of Sea Woman.¡± Chu Yunxi tilted her head and asked, ¡°Are you perhaps venting your anger at me?¡± ¡°Ara~, How adorable.¡± ¡°However, I also don¡¯t like your tone¡­¡± She added indifferently. Chu Yunxi rarely showed her martial soul to others because she was afraid of the past. Chu Xiaoyu actually inherited her grandfather¡¯s martial soul, so Chu Yunxi could only contribute to her ice attribute. A staff appeared in Chu Yunxi¡¯s hand, and a violent breeze swept over Sea Woman Holy Pir. Starwheel Ice-Wind Staff manifested itself after years of hiding. Sea Woman Douluo¡¯s eyes widened because she recognized Chu Yunxi¡¯s martial soul. ¡°Starwheel Ice-Wind Staff.¡± ¡°Are you perhaps Bing Chun¡¯s Daughter?¡± She awkwardly asked. Chu Yunxi frowned and questioned, ¡°How did you know my father¡¯s name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sea WomanDouluo¡¯s hand trembled a little. The Sea Woman Douluo is a citizen of Sea God Ind and the granddaughter of the Mermaid n chief. She was exceptionally talented among her n and took on the Trials of the Sea God at some point, earning a ck Level Trial. She passed and became a guardian of the holy pirs, gaining a ce among the Seven Children of the Sea God. Bing Chun is a familiar name to Sea Woman Douluo because he was a benefactor of the Mermaid n. He saved one of their n members in the past from a group of Evil Spirit Orca. Sea Woman Douluo knew Bing Chun¡¯s wife possessed a powerful martial soul called Starwheel Ice Staff, which looks exactly the same as Chu Yunxi¡¯s martial soul. ¡°This is fate.¡± She sighed slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s start your assessment.¡± ¡ª Nine Heaven Staircase ¡ª Yunlong smirked because his maids started their assessment at the same time. ¡°Show them your potential.¡± He confidently said. BOOM! Sea God Ind suddenly trembled, and a crimson color exploded from Sea Dragon Holy Pir. ¡°HOW!?!¡± Sea Dragon Douluo watched Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s body wrapped by red light. However, it wasn¡¯t just Sea Dragon Douluo, but also other Seven Children of the Sea God. The other holy pir exploded in red brilliance and painted the entire ind with intertwined light. Yunlong¡¯s maids had received his blood essence and connected their fates with him. They were part of Yunlong¡¯s journey and divinity, except for Xue Nu, who received a red trial based on her strength alone. ¡°Well, they don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yunlong watched the seven red rays with a smile on his face. ¡°I love them all.¡± Chapter 283: Rinse & Repeat Chapter 283: Rinse & Repeat . ¡ª Chapter 282 ¡ª At the start of Nine Heaven Staircases, Yunlong and hispanions had a casual lunch. Seven Children of Sea God watched them with a speechless look because none of them were normal. They received the most challenging trial below Sea God¡¯s Nine Trial, which Yunlong took because he was Sea God¡¯s inheritor. Even Bo Saixi, who stayed in the Sea God¡¯s temple, frowned upon them when seven crimson rays appeared on the Sea God¡¯s ind. Honestly, Bo Saixi thought Kaguya was the only one whose fate connected to Yunlong, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Yunlong shared his blood essence with hispanion and changed their futures. The exception of that was Zhu Zhuyun and Xue Nu, who inherently connected to him in different ways. Zhu Zhuyun hasn¡¯t received Yunlong¡¯s essence blood, but her soul was affected in the past by his sharingan. It was a small change but a noticeable one because she walked on a different path than it should have been. Xue Nu is a different case because she shouldn¡¯t have appeared and meddled with this era yet. She was one of the most significant figures in the future but was poached early by Yunlong because of an unknown threat, which altered her destiny. Yunlong looked at thedies gently and said, ¡°Well, who would expect each of you to get red level trials.¡± ¡°Haha, what a surprise.¡± He added with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence¡­¡± Sea Dragon Douluo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s far from a coincidence.¡± ¡°He knew about it.¡± ¡°He absolutely knew that his maids would receive red level trials.¡± He added solemnly, leaving the other Seven Children of Sea God mute. Sea Woman Douluo frowned and questioned, ¡°But how?¡± ¡°Like I would know.¡± Sea Dragon Douluo answered with a sigh. As Yunlong finished his lunch, he moved his gaze to Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaoyu, Yunxi.¡± He said while offering them his hands. Kaguya pulled his clothes from behind and said, ¡°I want to go too.¡± Yunlong shook his head and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your partter.¡± ¡°I chose Xiaoyu and Yunxi earlier because they have been on my side since I was small.¡± He added naturally. He gave Kaguya a pouch of sweet pills and patted her light on the head, which calmed her down. ¡°Be a good girl, and wait, okay?¡± Yunlong whispered, to which Kaguya responded with a nod. ¡°Hmm, okay,¡± Kaguya replied while chewing on the sweet pill. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi walked to Yunlong and hugged his arms simultaneously. They stared at him with a hopeful gaze. ¡°It¡¯s been 11 years since we met, huh,¡± Yunlongmented while walking to the Nine Heaven Staircase. ¡°Fufu~ That¡¯s correct, young master.¡± Chu Yunxi responded while giggling beside him. ¡°I¡¯m so grateful that you saved us back then.¡± Chu Xiaoyu nodded her head softly in agreement and added, ¡°You¡¯re our savior.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlong released his aura to cover them. They stepped on the Nine Heavens Staircase and felt a faint pressure enter their bodies. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi instinctively repelled this sensation with their spirit energy, which was no good. ¡°Don¡¯t fight the pressure, and ept it to your body,¡± Yunlongmented while using his twin dragon martial souls. Nine Heavens Staircases is a ce where one could undergo Mimesis Training. The most effective Mimesis Training Ground in this era currently. A Mimesis Training Ground is a ce for a soul master to ce their martial spirit or spirit essence through an environment that emtes the natural habitat of their cor-respective spirit beast, enabling it to get the maximum results from the training. Most training grounds couldn¡¯t create a natural habitat because of theck of actual spirit beasts. An example of that was Spirit Hunting Ground and Sunset Forest in Heaven Dou City. Chu Xiaoyu closed her eyes calmly and called her sword martial soul, letting frost enter her body. Chu Yunxi followed aftward and sensed her martial soul aroused by the energy within Nine Heavens Staircases. ¡°I see,¡± She felt abundant energy and couldn¡¯t hide her smile. ¡°Follow my steps,¡± Yunlong said while stepping onto the second steps. They advanced to the second stage and couldn¡¯t feel anything different, proceeding to 111 steps in a few breaths. ¡°Did they just reach 111 steps?!¡± Sea Woman Douluo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°HOW!¡± ¡°This is their first time climbing Nine Heaven Staircases.¡± The answer to that was simple. Yunlong filtered every energy within a 10 meters radius and shared them with Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi. Even though their pressure lessened because of Yunlong, they still had to bear half of it and absorbed the shared spirit energy efficiently. It wasn¡¯t an easy task because the shared spirit energy was like an ocean pouring into small containers. Yes, Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi¡¯s energy pools aren¡¯tparable to Yunlong¡¯s. However, both Daughter and Mother have different methods of using spirit energy. Chu Xiaoyu tilted her sword forward and received the spirit energy through the de. In a swift breathing motion, she converted the refined force into hers. Her martial soul released a faint yet mysterious blue light. Chu Yunxi breathed and absorbed the shared spirit energy into her heart, forming the soul core Bibi Dong taught her in the past. Wind and Ice floated around her, which indicated her soul core¡¯s attribute. Yunlong smiled because his maids weren¡¯t a fool. They are smart enough to figure out a way to be stronger. He refined the raw energy within Nine Heavens Staircases with Mortal Sin: Gluttony¡¯s help and shared 25 percent of it with his maids. 25% doesn¡¯t seem much at first nce, but it was enough to make one breakthrough into the Spirit King realm. They continued to the 222 steps, and Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi began to release sweat. ¡°Are you two okay?¡± Yunlong asked naturally. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Chu Xiaoyu answered while gripping her sword. ¡°Hehe, It¡¯s still bearable.¡± Chu Xiaoyu replied with a giggle. Yunlong ced his hand on their shoulders and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle the pressure, tell me, okay.¡± They nodded like a kitten and continued to walk upon the Nine Heaven Staircases. CRACK! At the 300 tiles, Yunlong¡¯s step caused the Nine Heaven Staircases to crack. He frowned because it was more difficult than Angel God¡¯s Heaven Stairs. ¡°Ah, wait, I was cheating before.¡± He chuckled while remembering to use the teleportation mark with a spear. Yunlong could use the same method, but Bo Saixi most likely won¡¯t approve his move. Qian Daoliu was an understanding geezer because he let them cheat their ways to 690 steps. ¡°Well. I have a different way.¡± Hemented while using his sharingan to detect the weakest point of Nine Heavens Staircases. A flow of energy entered Yunlong¡¯s sight, which caused him to smirk mischievously. His left hand shone with golden brilliance. [Harmony Flow] is one of the most useful or broken skills True Saint Dragon possessed. It caused any unstable force to harmonize with Yunlong¡¯s order. Of course, Yunlong couldn¡¯t control the unstable force outside his limit. He raised his left hand and broke through the flimsy pressure casually. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi felt the tension disappear suddenly. They thought he was taking all the pressure himself, but camouging is a proper word for their condition now. Harmony Flow caused three of them to be one with Nine Heavens Staircase. It¡¯s simply cheating because they received benefits without being tested. Without any repercussions, Yunlong and the mother-daughter duo walked past 333 steps. Bo Saixi frowned on the top because the 333 steps were nothing. Yet, They advanced too fast. The higher someone climbs, the more pressure literally was applied to the person by Sea God¡¯s Light. Contained within the light is the soul energy of countless spirit beasts. The Nine Heaven Staircases actually was divided into nine realms, and the first three realms were nothing special. From stage 334 onward, the fourth realm, the spirit energy of 1 step, is equivalent to all the previous stepsbined. The spirit energy won¡¯t be just pressure but also attack. The first three realms allow a person to experience the pressure of a mighty spirit beast. After that, the spirit beast wille and attack the soul master. It grows stronger the higher the spirit master climbs. Yunlong looked at the lone figure of Bo Saixi on the top and smirked because she was clearly confused. They reached the 420 steps and took a breather because Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi had to refine the spirit energy they gained here. A few minutester, they continued and reached the 690 steps. ¡°700, 800, and 900.¡± Bai Xuemented while watching them from the below. Even though it was easier than it should have been, Yunlong still had to handle the pressure with his body. He could feel some of his bones on the verge of breaking. [White Light Grace] and [Iplete Immortality] make sure Yunlong doesn¡¯t receive any fatal injuries. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not an m, but I might get used to the pain now.¡± Yunlong stretched a little because he could still feel pain all over his body. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi¡¯s breathing was odd. They received 5% percent of what Yunlong experienced, yet it was still too great to handle. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s hand trembled because her sword barely could handle the refined spirit energy now. Chu Yunxi was on the verge of creating her soul core and tried her best to ignore the pain in her body. She focused on walking behind Yunlong andpleted her Icewind core. ¡°Bear it for a few moments,¡± Yunlongmented while clenching his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll break the barrier for us.¡± He was in a situation where his body was injured, which was the requirement tounch Torrent. Light dragon energy burst out of his left hand. Yunlong grasped a strand of his clothes and hardened it into a stick. He pointed the stick at the steps and said, ¡°Torrent.¡± BOOM! A pathway abruptly was created by Yunlong¡¯s powerful discharge, and he quickly brought Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Xiaoyu into his embrace. He ran to the top, ignoring some of his bones that cracked in the way. ¡°990¡­¡± He whispered while taking a step forward. Crack! He grinned and moved toward Bo Saixi like a madman, reminding her of past scenery. Tang Chen walked on the Nine Heavens Staircases and moved forward quickly, reaching 787 steps of the staircase without stopping. She stood in front of Tang Chen and warned him not to advance any further because he wasn¡¯t the destined one. Bo Saixi blinked her eyes and saw a young man standing in front of her with a ferocious look. Yunlong¡¯s body horribly was filled with injuries, blood, and bruises. ¡°That was nothing.¡± He sneered confidently. Bo Saixi sighed and closed her eyes, preparing herself to receive Yunlong¡¯s kiss because it was her duty. However, Bo Saixi couldn¡¯t feel anything for minutes. ¡°Hmm?¡± She opened her eyes, and Yunlong had disappeared. Yunlong walked down the Nine Heavens Staircases to get his next maid. His injuries healed when he arrived at the bottom. ¡°¡­¡± Bo Saixi. ¡°¡­¡± Seven Children of Sea God. ¡°Madd¡­¡± Sea Woman Douluo whispered. ¡°He¡¯s aplete madd.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to repeat that again and again?!¡± Yunlong smirked at her andmented, ¡°It¡¯s called rinse and repeat.¡± He picked Yu Ning¡¯er by her hand and added, ¡°Are you ready, Ning¡¯er?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er smiled and answered, ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t help but be excited.¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s mouth was wide open for a moment because Yunlong might be crazier than Tang Chen. She also has to admit he possessed a weird charm around him. ¡°The perseverance of a monster.¡± Bo Saiximented while looking down on the Nine Heavens Staircases, where Yunlong climbed up quickly again with another maid. Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi were in a meditation state near Bo Saixi. They immediately entered such a state because Yunlong made them over-harvesting the spirit energy. Bo Saixi raised her gaze to the sky and questioned, ¡°Oh, Poseidon. What kind of inheritor you actually approved?¡± Chapter 284: Daugthers and 1st Trial finished Chapter 284: Daugthers and 1st Trial finished . ¡ª Chapter 283 ¡ª Sea God Ind was shaken by several explosions and shockwaves every five minutes. Yunlong fetched his maids individually or in pairs to the top of Nine Heaven Staircases at the time, leaving seven children of the Sea God and Bo Saixi speechless. They can¡¯t fathom Yunlong¡¯s bizarre feats because Nine Heaven Staircases was supposed to be a training ce for inheritors or people who take the Sea God Trials. Nevertheless, Yunlong was aplishing such feats as if he was jogging in the park with his maids. They witnessed his unnatural acts when he ignored his body¡¯s condition to reach the top of Nine Heavens Staircases. Yunlong bled casually, broke his bones, and lost a finger in three out of six runs. Weirdly, he recovered from his injuries at an abnormal pace. It took him 7 minutes or less to healpletely. Sea Dragon Douluo, the strongest title douluo below the priestess Bo Saixi, wasn¡¯t even that confident in his physical recovery. The spiritual torture in Nine Heaven Staircases also could make one go insane, which showed how formidable Yunlong¡¯s spiritual strength is. Yunlong hasn¡¯t shown them any spiritual-based abilities yet, but even Sea Fantasy Douluo felt he was weaker than him in this field. In thest run, Yunlong ran down on the Nine Heaven Staircases again and picked Kaguya, who had been waiting for an hour or two. Nothing significant happened in thest runs, except when Xu Nu wanted to climb up by herself and utterly failed at the 420 steps because her body couldn¡¯t handle the umtion of pressure. Xue Nu is one of the strongest spirit beasts on this and has absolute control over snow because she is their ruler. Yet, her physical resilience was onlyparable to an average 200k years old spirit beast at best. If she fought Yunlong with pure physical strength, he would win easily. Yunlong has to help Xue Nu by transferring some pressure away to himself, making her reach the top of Nine Heavens Staircases slowly. Xue Nu needed the longest time to reach the top so far. ¡°Finally.¡± Kaguya enjoyed herst sweet pill like a squirrel. Yunlong smirked and pulled Kaguya¡¯s hand, bringing her to the Nine Heavens Staircases. Kaguya doesn¡¯t need Yunlong¡¯s help to endure the pressure because her martial soul was a cheat. A variation of Blue Silver Grass with the influence of Kaguya¡¯s former power makes her able to change nature. It doesn¡¯t just grass or nt anymore. She could manipte natural energy within the atmosphere to assist her effortlessly. Her Byakugan gives her a unique sight but also an enormous spiritual force. Even though Kaguya¡¯s progression was affected by Yunlong¡¯s essence when creating her body, her progress so far was based on pureprehension and hard work. They reached the 333 steps and stopped for a moment because Kaguya felt something was weird. She stepped on the 334 steps and noticed the surroundings had transformed. She was standing alone in white space, and a copy of herself appeared. Kaguya frowned because the copy possessed the same exact features as her, and the only exception was the copy¡¯s stomach, which was somewhat bloated. She activated her Byakugan quickly and saw a fetus inside the copy¡¯s stomach. The copy smiled and turned into a young girl. A young girl around 13 years old with 4.8 ft height, beautiful silver hairs in a braid, and red eyes stood calmly in front of Kaguya. She has a familiar aura simr to Yunlong, making Kaguya more suspicious. They weren¡¯t saying anything for an hour, and the young girl smirked yfully. She activated a pair of eyes that only appeared and awakened with a rtion of the Otsusuki n. Purple Eyes that were only lower than Rinne-Sharingan Kaguya once possessed. ¡°Rinnegan¡­¡± Kaguya eventually opened her mouth. The young girl nodded and responded with a soft voice that one could barely hear. Kaguya moved to the young girl and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± She suddenly disappeared into a bunch of clouds and left Kaguya speechless, questioning if that was real or not. Nevertheless, Kaguya still remembered one word the young girl whispered to her. ¡°Mommy?¡± Kaguya tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yunlong asked while patting her shoulders. Kaguya returned to reality and swiftly looked around with her Byakugan, trying to find the young girl¡¯s presence. ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± Kaguya whispered to herself. ¡°Who?¡± Yunlong questioned with a curious tone. Kaguya moved her gaze back to Yunlong and weirdly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She hasn¡¯t seen such a sensation in her entire life. It wasn¡¯t an illusion because Kaguya should have detected it immediately. As if the time and space abruptly were inverted by the thread of fate. ¡®A ce where future and present are connected.¡¯ Kaguya thought solemnly. ¡®If so, then that girl is¡­¡¯ Kaguya raised her gaze to the Nine Heavens Staircases and wondered what kind of ce this actually was. She hadn¡¯t really paid attention to Sea God Ind so far, but now she was more interested. ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue, Kaguya.¡± Yunlong gently pulled her hand. Kaguya nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Mhm.¡± They advanced to 666 steps smoothly, but Kaguya arrived in a white space again when stepping on the 667 steps. She used her Byakugan instantly now and observed the surroundings. Another girl appeared, and she possessed a distinct appearance from the first young girl Kaguya had encountered before. She¡¯s around one year older than the girl earlier. Her purple dragon eyes and silver hairs reminded Kaguya of Gu Yuena¡¯s appearance, which annoyed her for a moment. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kaguya asked while trying to grasp the youngdy¡¯s shoulders. The youngdy groaned and answeredzily, ¡°You¡¯re smart enough to find the answer, third mother.¡± Yawn~ ¡°I should have slept more.¡± ¡°Anyway, Since you have met the third sister, I can¡¯t say much about anything you wanted to ask.¡± ¡°Bye~.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kaguya nced at her, who also dispersed into a cloud of white smoke. She returned to reality again and raised her gaze to the top of Nine Heavens Staircases. Yunlong was about to ask her again, but Kaguya snatched his hand and dragged him to the top. They ignored the pressure and moved to the Bo Saixi without stopping. Kaguya smacked her hand on the iing Sea God¡¯s Light and caused a shockwave to scatter the pressure, making Xue Nu frown at the top. The other maids were meditating to integrate what they had harvested in Nine Heavens Staircases, but Xue Nu was watching Kaguya from the beginning. Xue Nu knew Kaguya was a reincarnated spirit beast who turned into a human. She was fascinated by her control over spirit energy. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xue Nu frowned because Kaguya stopped again in 667 steps for some reason. At first, Xue Nu thought Kaguya was only resting in 334 steps because she felt the same immense pressure minutes ago, but something was weird. Kaguya¡¯s white eyes stared at Xue Nu and made her soul tremble slightly. ¡°What was that?¡± She mumbled while watching Kaguya forcing her way to the top. Kaguya¡¯s body flickered from 690 steps to 900 swiftly, leaving a few afterimages to maintain her observation through the entire Nine Heavens Staircases. Yunlong followed her with a wry smile, and they arrived at thest ten steps 10 minutester. Kaguya crouched a little and gently ced her hand on the 991 steps, feeling the familiar sensation she experienced several minutes ago. She closed her eyes and saw the white space greeting her again. However, there are two teenage girls this time. The first teenage girl has blonde hair with a wisp of silver at the end and brilliant crimson-gold eyes. She was around 18 years old with the same peerless facial features as Qian Renxue and Yunlongbined. The other girl was one year older and possessed jet-ck hair with a wisp of silver at the end. Her face is quite simr to Bibi Dong or even fairer than her. At first nce, Kaguya thought they were twins but realized the difference a secondter. The blonde teen girl possesses an angelic aura that surrounds her in elegance. A bright golden halo floated above her head. Meanwhile, the other girl possesses a devilish aura with a beautiful dark crystal tiara wrapped around her head. ¡°Oh, we actually met her here.¡± The blonde girl walked to Kaguya and hugged her. ¡°Hehe, the third mother looks clueless.¡± ¡°How cute!!¡± The ck-haired girl smiled andmented, ¡°Don¡¯t make her more confused.¡± ¡°We are here for father¡¯s trials, after all.¡± ¡°Mother, we can¡¯t say much about our existence.¡± ¡°Well, you can pretty much guess it at this point.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only say one thing,¡± She solemnly added. ¡°Don¡¯t let the Outer God grasp Father¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Wait¡­!¡± Kaguya wanted to ask more questions, but they had disappeared like the other two girls. Kaguya returned for the third time to reality and sighed inside because she couldn¡¯t get a coherent reply. However, she obtained enough clues to answer her former question. ¡®Outer God¡­¡¯ She recalled the ck-haired girl¡¯s warning. Kaguya lifted her body and said, ¡°Yunlong.¡± ¡°What do you think about having a daughter?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yunlong actually was caught off guard by her sudden question. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s okay¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind having daughters.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Kaguya sighed in relief. Bo Saixi¡¯s expression was solemn because she saw what happened to Kaguya. She looked at Yunlong with aplicated gaze because four future inheritors who possessed Sea God¡¯s bloodline appeared in Nine Heaven Staircases. Bo Saixi is a wise person. She knew those four youngdies inherently were connected to Yunlong. Not because they are in the future Sea God¡¯s trials, but their bloodline. ¡°What actually happened here¡­¡± Bo Saixi closed her eyes and checked Nine Heaven Staircases. BAM! A powerful spiritual attack interfered with Bo Saixi¡¯s scan and caused her to get a massive headache. As the priestess of Sea God, Bo Saixi shouldn¡¯t have received such a bacsh. Yet, she couldn¡¯t detect or even find out what urred here. Bo Saixi tried to use her staff, but Yunlong had reached the top with Kaguya. ¡°Haa¡­ I¡¯ll check itter.¡± She sighed inside and walked to Yunlong. ¡°Congrattions, Sea God¡¯s Inheritor.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s finish your first trial.¡± Yunlong nodded and approached Bo Saixi, staring at her eyes with a weird gaze. ¡°Why are you being indecisive all of a sudden?¡± Bo Saixi questioned unpretentiously. ¡°I mean, are you okay with this?¡± Yunlong returned with a smile. Bo Saixi shook her head and indifferently answered, ¡°What a foolish question¡­ My existence wholeheartedly was dedicated to Poseidon.¡± ¡°If the Poseidon instructed me to kill myself, I¡¯ll dly pierce my heart right away.¡± ¡°A kiss is nothing but a mere child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect me in any way possible.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t let them see this..¡± Yunlong constructed a barrier around Bo Saixi and himself. ¡°A kiss, huh.¡± ¡°That old man didn¡¯t say what kind of kiss we should do.¡± Yunlong utilized a thoughtful expression and asked, ¡°Um, Priestess, have you kissed anyone before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bo Saixi replied immediately. He stared at her silently and added, ¡°So this is your first time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The priestess answered without showing any emotion. . . ¡°Aih, what a trial.¡± Yunlong massaged his forehead. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s finish this quickly.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Bo Saixi nodded in agreement and approached Yunlong. Yunlong kissed Bo Saixi on her cheek casually, but nothing happened for some reason. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± He chuckled in defeat because Sea God wanted them to do more than a typical kiss. He truly was trapped by that man¡¯s scheme and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Bo Saixi felt Yunlong¡¯s arm slowly wrapped around her waist. He pulled her body into his embrace and gently caressed her face closer to his. They stared at each other and kissed a secondter, which involved more than lips. Bo Saixi was overwhelmed by Yunlong¡¯s gentle yet intense kiss and breathed heavily. She blushed a little because he also massaged her body. ¡°Mhnn~.¡± A soft moan escaped Bo Saixi¡¯s mouth, and Yunlong released her to catch a breath. His fiery eyes made her heart skip a beat for a moment. BOOM! A brilliant golden light descended upon them and covered them in rxing warmth. [Second Objective: Sea God Nine Trials¡¯ first test finished] [Divinity: 6,99%] Chapter 285: Zhu Zhuyuns reward Chapter 285: Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s reward . ¡ª Chapter 284 ¡ª The Divine Light washed over Yunlong and Bo Saixi, cleansing their mortal bodies with immortal qi. After a few minutes, the golden brilliance disappeared and left two silhouettes hugging each other. [Second Objective: 1st trial finished] [Divinity: 6,99%] Yunlong stared at the floating notification and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°C-Can you release me now?¡± Bo Saixi mumbled with a shade of red on her cheeks. ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± Yunlong released Bo Saixi from his embrace, causing her to sigh in relief. Bo Saixi muttered something and pressed her hand against her bosom for a moment. Even though Bo Saixi was more than 200 years old, her heart somehow reacted merrily like a young maiden. She regained herposure quickly and watched Yunlong with aplicated gaze. She knew that was just a trial for Sea God¡¯s inheritor, but how could he be so fierce? Bo Saixi fixed her robe and stated calmly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you one day to rest before we continue your trial.¡± Yunlong watched Bo Saixi leave the barrier with an awkward movement and dragged her robe to the Sea God¡¯s temple. He shook his head a little andmented, ¡°Hmm, that was something.¡± As the barrier crumbled into pieces, her maids andpanion entered Yunlong¡¯s sight. They have received their first trial¡¯s reward. Zhu Zhuyun opened her eyes first and looked at Yunlong with a surprised gaze. Her demeanor turned into a bashful cat and sometimes stole a nce at him. ¡°Come here.¡± Yunlong smiled while waving his hand. Zhu Zhuyun bowed and quickly walked to Yunlong, receiving a pat from him. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job, Zhuyun,¡± Yunlong whispered to her ears. Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body shivered in joy because she could finally please her master. ¡°So, do you need something from me?¡± He continued calmly. ¡°U-Um, can I get my reward-¡­ I mean punishment?¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s eyes shone dimly. A bright gaze was executed by Zhu Zhuyun skillfully, making her like a hopeful cat. It was such a weirdbination with her earlier statement, though. Yunlong sighed inside because he didn¡¯t expect Stockholm syndrome to change Zhu Zhuyun this much. He initially wanted to torture Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s mind with his illusion a little, yet she developed feelings for him instead. Even though Zhu Zhuyun was the farthest servant he had, her loyalty to him was probably the highest of anyone else. It¡¯s not only because she worshiped him but also desired to be punished by him. She worshiped Yunlong to the point where she would do anything extreme for him. Since Yunlong left the Star Luo Empire, Zhu Zhuyun was the one who handled everything there. If there is a cockroach who dares to defy his excellency, she will kill that person immediately, even if that person is her family member or someone close to her. She even created a secretive cult solely to worship Yunlong. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll grant what you want,¡± Yunlong answered while nodding his head. ¡°However, I won¡¯t give it here.¡± ¡°Be patient, okay?¡± He caressed her shoulders. ¡°Mmhn~,¡± Zhu Zhuyun groaned softly. ¡°Y-Yes.¡± The other maids began to wake up from their meditation and realized their spirit power increased by a few ranks. Yunlong pped his hand to gain their attention and said, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°Amazing, right?¡± ¡°Now, The priestess has given us one day to rest before the next trial, which means you can walk around freely on the Sea God Ind.¡± ¡°Of course, besides some restricted ces.¡± Yunlong¡¯s statement made Bai Xue¡¯s eyes brighten in curiosity because how could she not be interested in Sea God Ind, a ce where a key to bing a god resided. Xue Nu clenched her hand a little because she experienced enlightenment. It was such a faint sensation for Xue Nu, and she felt it only for a moment. Kaguya touched her forehead gently and sensed a familiar force gathered there. ¡°The awakening is iplete.¡± She whispered solemnly. They have received an enormous benefit from 1st trial alone and became curious about how rewarding the rest of it was. ¡°Anyway, you can return to your mentor first,¡± Yunlong quickly teleported them to the beginning of Nine Heavens Staircases. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again tonight here.¡± ¡°Yunlong, I have something to say.¡± Kaguya suddenly opened her mouth, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. ¡°Is it important?¡± He returned naturally. ¡°Yes.¡± She stared at him solemnly. Yunlong had never seen such a solemn expression from her, so he agreed. He brought her to Night Forest space andnded on the top of the highest tree there. Kaguya looked at the night sky and said, ¡°I might have seen our future daughters.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yunlong¡¯s face hardened for a second. ¡°Really?¡± She nodded and added, ¡°When we reached 334, 667, and 991 steps. I entered a white space where a young girl arrived in front of me.¡± ¡°Since they seem to be restricted from saying information about the future, I couldn¡¯t ask anything.¡± Kaguya described each girl perfectly because she has a good memory and left Yunlong speechless. ¡°Is this why you asked me about having daughters so suddenly on the Nine Heavens Staircases?¡± Kaguya¡¯s cheeks gained some redness. She lowered her gaze and answered, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yunlong chuckled and patted Kaguya¡¯s head gently. ¡°How cute of you, Kaguya.¡± He responded while standing beside her. ¡°Our Daughter, huh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I could be a responsible father or not.¡± Kaguya smiled slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be a great father.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve noticed from their demeanor, none of them seems to hate you.¡± She remembered the warning the oldest daughter had given to her and continued, ¡°Also, you might have to protect your eyes from now on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yunlong smirked mischievously. ¡°I¡¯ve one of my trump cards installed in my eyes.¡± ¡°After all, I know just how dangerous my eyes are.¡± Since Yunlong listened to Angel God¡¯s warning regarding his eyes in the past, He has always been cautious and nted Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan¡¯s abilities on himself. ¡°However, I still need the advice to reach the next stage of Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan.¡± He added, which made Kaguya frown at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t mastered every element?¡± Kaguya asked with a weird expression. ¡°From what I¡¯ve observed so far, your yin and yang energies were high enough to evolve your Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan.¡± Yunlong shrugged his shoulders andmented, ¡°It seems that I have different requirements.¡± [Innate Skill: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] [Next Evolution: ???] [Condition: ???] Heughed wryly inside because Neo suddenly showed him a system panel, which somehow rubbed salt against his wounds. ¡°Well, Let¡¯s return.¡± He said while grasping Kaguya¡¯s hand. Kaguya watched the Night Forest¡¯s sky and sighed in relief because she hadn¡¯t seen such scenery for a long time. She nced at Yunlong and requested, ¡°Can I stay here for a few hours?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong nodded in understanding. He brought some pouches filled with sweet pills and ced them near Kaguya. Even though Kaguya was a heartless goddess before, her love for Yunlong and sweet candy pills seemed to have melted her heart. Yunlong could see Kaguya¡¯s eyes shining brightly under Night Forest¡¯s darkness. ¡°Just call my nameter.¡± He stated while disappearing from the Night Forest space. Kaguya sat on the lush leaves and picked a sweet pill, chewing it slowly. ¡°It would be nice if there is a moon here,¡± Shemented while resting her body on the leaves. ¡°I can probably create one¡­¡± ¡ª Sea God Ind ¡ª As Yunlong returned to the Sea God Ind, a familiar scenery weed him. ¡°DO YOU WANT TO FIGHT, HUH!¡± Yu Ning¡¯er released a sh of extreme lightning at Bai Xue. ¡°Then, COME HERE, YOU RAT!¡± Bai Xue shed her broom and summoned golden fire out of thin air. Sea Spear Douluo and Sea Horse Douluo stared at each other weirdly because they didn¡¯t expect their disciple to have such a bad rtionship with each other. At first, it was just a smallpetition to climb Nine Heaven Staircases without Yunlong¡¯s help. Nevertheless, Yu Ning¡¯er and Bai Xue¡¯s feud is like an instinctive behavior for some reason. They absolutely couldn¡¯t stand each other. A spark of fire and lightning spread below Nine Heaven Staircases, but Yunlong casually stopped them with a flick on the forehead. ¡°Uugh!?¡± ¡°Ouch?!¡± Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er fell on their butts and gradually raised their gazes, seeing Yunlong¡¯s tall figure there. ¡°It¡¯s a rest day, don¡¯t fight.¡± He sighed slightly. ¡°B-But, she¡¯s the one who started this.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er lowered her head in shame. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, okay.¡± Bai Xue whistled and dodged Yunlong¡¯s gaze awkwardly. Yunlong massaged his forehead and said, ¡°Xiaoyu,e here.¡± Chu Xiaoyu jumped from Sea Dragon God¡¯s Pir and approached Yunlong at a fast pace. ¡°What happened here?¡± He asked calmly. ¡°It¡¯s just like usual,¡± Chu Xiaoyu answered indifferently. ¡°They fought to see who could climb the Nine Heavens Staircases more. ¡°However, Bai Xue argued that she was climbing one more step than Yu Ning¡¯er, which wasn¡¯t true because they fainted at 169 steps simultaneously.¡± ¡°After they woke up, Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er began to fight each other again.¡± ¡°Maybe, I should discipline you two, huh.¡± Yunlong crossed his arms and beamed at them. Bai Xue was caught off guard and said, ¡°Please, don¡¯t.¡± He ced his hand on Bai Xue¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll seal your spirit power and me away.¡± ¡°Same as you, Yu Ning¡¯er.¡± He added while touching Yu Ning¡¯er forehead. Yu Ning¡¯er and Bai Xue¡¯s eyes widened in surprise because they couldn¡¯t feel anything inside them. Their spirit energy seems to disappear. ¡®It¡¯s more like a clue than a punishment, to be honest.¡¯ Yunlong thought while shaking his head. Since he knew what the second trial was, he gave Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er a chance to clear it faster, letting thempete moreter. He only covered it as a punishment to calm both of them at the moment. ¡°SeaHorse Douluo, Sea Spear Douluo, please teach them more about Sea God Ind.¡± Yunlong turned around at both title doulous. They were startled by his sudden statement and responded awkwardly. ¡°Ah, S-Sure?¡± SeaHorse Douluo replied with a weak smile. Sea Spear Douluo nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯ll teach her about calmness.¡± Yunlong walked to the Sea Fantasy Holy Pir, which was on the other side of Sea God Ind. When he arrived there, he could see Zhu Zhuyun meditating below the pir and monitored by Sea Fantasy Douluo. Sea Fantasy Douluo noticed Yunlong¡¯s presence and moved his gaze to him. ¡°Nice to meet you, Sea Fantasy Douluo.¡± Yunlong greeted him naturally. ¡°I¡¯m here to get Zhuyun.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to finish with her.¡± Sea Fantasy Douluo was quiet for five minutes and silently replied, ¡°She¡¯s meditating right now¡­.¡± ¡°You can take her away after her eyes open.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong chuckled while bringing out a clean scroll and brush from his inventory. He started to brush a space-sealing form on the clean scroll and made Sea Fantasy Doulou interested. After another five minutes, Zhu Zhuyun opened her eyes and saw Sea Fantasy Douluo looking at Yunlong. ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhu Zhuyun tilted her head in confusion. ¡°What happened when I was meditating?¡± ¡°Oh, you finally wake up, Zhuyun.¡± Yunlong stopped and threw the brush into his inventory. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you something.¡± Zhu Zhuyun blushed a little and moved her gaze at Sea Fantasy Douluo, who nodded her head. ¡°You can go.¡± Sea Fantasy Douluo answered. Yunlong jumped onto the Sea Fantasy Holy Pir¡¯s tform and threw the space-sealing scroll at Sea Fantasy Douluo. ¡°There, you can have it, Sea Fantasy Douluo,¡± Hemented while pulling Zhu Zhuyun into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s free.¡± He winked and disappeared from Sea Fantasy Douluo¡¯s sight. Yunlong and Zhu Zhuyun arrived in the workshop below Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s pce. ¡°Where are we?¡± Zhu Zhuyun asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s my workshop,¡± Yunlong casually replied while pricking his finger to draw some essence blood out. Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s mind somehow imagined this ce was a dungeon filled with several torturing devices, but Yunlong snapped her back to reality. ¡°A few ps should be okay, right?¡± Yunlong asked while staring at her menacingly. ¡°Mmhn~.¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°But, C-Can you make it painful?¡± Yunlong sat on a desk and patted his thigh, telling Zhu Zhuyun to sit on it. Zhu Zhuyun excitedly jumped on Yunlong¡¯s thigh and softly mumbled, ¡°Hehe, finally~.¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Zhu Zhuyun saw Yunlong¡¯s demeanor change abruptly. He has a sinister expression filled with indifference, making Zhu Zhuyun breathe heavily. Her undergarment bizarrely was washed by nervousness and excitement. ¡°Zhuyun¡­¡± Yunlong whispered to her ears. Zhu Zhuyun peeked at Yunlong¡¯s eyes and responded, ¡°Y-Yes, Master?¡± . . ¡°You want me to punish you, right?¡± ¡°M-Mhnn~.¡± PA! ¡°Kyaaa~.¡± Zhu Zhuyun felt her ass cheek pped by Yunlong. ¡°W-Wait.¡± PA! ¡°Mhhnn~.¡± PA! ¡°MMMMHNNN~.¡± ¡°Hurt me, Hurt me more!¡± ¡°It hurts so¡­ MUch!!¡± Yunlong pped Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s ass relentlessly, making them red with a few hand marks. ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re, Zhuyun?¡± He questioned while healing her bruised bottom. ¡°I-I¡¯m your ve, Master~.¡± Zhu Zhuyun rubbed her thighs against each other. ¡°And?¡± ¡°And?¡± She returned silently. PA! ¡°And, what more?¡± PA! ¡°Answer me?!¡± ¡°I¡¯M A PERVERT!¡± ¡°I like to imagine myself getting ravished by you, MASTER!¡± Zhu Zhuyun had an pre-orgasm. ¡°SAY IT MORE!¡± Yunlong carried Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s head and stared at her eyes. ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯M A PERVERTED SLAVE!¡± ¡°AAAHHHHNN!¡± Zhu Zhuyun squirted all over Yunlong¡¯s thighs and rolled her eyes in pleasure. Her robe waspletely damp with sweat. . . A few minutester, Zhu Zhuyun gained consciousness and looked around in confusion. She was resting on the desk with a zing sensation all over her ass. Yunlong ced his finger at Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s mouth andmanded, ¡°Suck it, ve.¡± ¡°Yes, Master~.¡± Zhu Zhuyun crawled like a cat and sucked Yunlong¡¯s finger sensually, drinking his essence blood. Yunlong sighed and watched Zhu Zhuyun in a drunken state because of his blood. A cocoon wrapped Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body and transformed her. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Yunlong sat on the chair with aplicated expression. ¡°What a day.¡± Chapter 286: Status Update and Phone Chapter 286: Status Update and Phone . ¡ª Chapter 285 ¡ª Yunlong changed his clothes and waited for Zhu Zhuyun to wake up from her evolution phase. After absorbing his essence blood, she should have gained a lot of benefits. ¡°Neo.¡± He checked the status window panel. [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 13 years old] [Title: Reincarnator, The Child of Destiny] [Spirit Rank: 80] [Martial Soul: 1. Golden-Threaded Handkerchief(6 cks, 1 Red), 2. True Saint Dragon(3 Red), 3. True Evil Dragon(3 Red)] [GTH Skills: Fluidity, Golden Cutting Threads, Scatters, Devouring Lines, Spatial Maniption, Soul Corrosion, True Martial Avatar, Nature Might] [TSD Skills: Dragonification, Judgment, Holy Saint Presence, Golden Dawn, Harmony Flow, Torrent, Dragon King¡¯s rage] [TED Skills: Dragonification, Punishment, Heavenly Demon¡¯s aura, Evil Incarnation, Tooth for Tooth, Dragon¡¯s Might, Evil Conqueror] [Spirit Bone Skills: Burst Strike(Left-Arm), Golden Dragon¡¯s Will(Horn/External)] [Innate Skills: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Great Unison Season Arts(Ex), Tri-Thunder Sun(Ex), Summon: Cursed Death Knight(Ex), Silver-Earth Body(Ex), Nine Dragon Gate, etc.] [Passive Skills: Supreme Dragon King¡¯s Physique(Ex), cksmith(Ex), Alchemy(Ex), Banging Head Against A Iron Wall, Imperfect Immortality, Eternal Arms Mastery, Principle of Soul, Myriad Poison Body, Extreme Water, and Fire Control] [Special Traits: True Sr me, True Lunar me, Annihtion Lightning, Demonic ck Heart] [Laws: Fire, Water, Space, Time, Light, Darkness, Nature] [Domains: Ethereal Sword Domain, Devil God¡¯s Domain, Asura Domain(Iplete)] [MSG Skills: Material Reinforcement(Ex), Mirage Dragon Strikes, Heaven Eyes(Ex), Overlord¡¯s Authority, Hypnotism, etc.] [Equipment: Greed] [System Points: 6,969,696,969 Sp] Yunlong smiled because his status became more unreadable than before. He devoured too many souls with Mortal Sin: Gluttony and obtained thousands of skills. ¡°Well, I have a decent amount of system points,¡± Hemented while looking at the funny number. ¡°Why don¡¯t I spend it.¡± ¡°Neo, use Enhance System Mode.¡± [Okay, Host] [Enhance System Mode Activated] Yunlong stared at the Golden-Threaded Handkerchief and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s start from my martial soul.¡± ¡°Show me all martial souls that arepatible with the Golden-Threaded Handkerchief.¡± [There are 500 thread-type martial souls, 300 cloth-type martial souls, and 12 rare handkerchief martial souls] ¡°Fuse them with a Golden-Threaded Handkerchief.¡± Yunlong watched more than a hundred martial souls burst out of his chest. [Calcting¡­] [Price: 4,206,900 System Points] He stared at his martial soul, which floated in the middle and confirmed, ¡°Do it.¡± [Fusing¡­] [¡­] [Completed] Dum! Yunlong felt his chest throb for a moment, and a warm sensation spread like wildfire inside. He closed his eyes and sensed a new change within his martial soul. He raised his hand slightly, and a pure white handkerchief materialized, glowing with a delicate yet ominous purplish golden light. [You have fused and obtained [Thousand Miracles Handkerchief] martial soul] [You have gained [Thousand Miracles Treasury] ¡°Thousand Miracles Handkerchief.¡± Yunlong manipted his martial soul into many shapes and oversaw the qualitative changes. ¡°I see, all of my spirit energy consumption with this martial soul has decreased by 50%.¡± ¡°Scatters.¡± The handkerchief scattered into billion micro pieces and grew under Yunlong¡¯s control, forming a swarm of beautiful white butterflies. He clenched his fist slightly, and each butterfly turned into swords, releasing sharp sword intent. Even though these weapons were small, one was more than enough to kill the Spirit Emperor. ¡°What¡¯s a Thousand Miracles Treasury?¡± He asked naturally, to which Neo responded with a system panel. [Thousand Miracles Treasury is your martial soul¡¯s innate ability, Host] [It¡¯s the ability to replicate 80% of the original object by using abination of your skills, storing it within a sub-spaces treasury] [However, it only applies to non-living things] [Your current limit was that you couldn¡¯t copy an item with divine property] Yunlong nodded in understanding and tried to copy some alloys he had created in the past. Thousand Miracles Treasury can replicate his creation with poorer qualities. ¡°Ah, what about this?¡± He suddenly picked up the phone Melissa invented for him from his inventory. Since all the scientists wanted to improve faster without being stopped by distance, a fewmunication devices and cell towers actually were built within Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s territory. Without leaving this chance, Melissa gave Yunlong¡¯s clone a phone with her contact inside it, which he stored inside his inventory. Yunlong quickly replicated the phone and peeked at the copied item curiously. He checked every part of it and noticed some imperfections like somewhat smaller screens, paler color, and some features even disappeared. ¡°I wonder if this will work or not.¡± He activated the copied phone and dialed Melissa¡¯s number. After waiting a few moments, Melissa¡¯s voice came out of the copied phone. ¡°Yunlong?¡± Melissa asked with a confused tone. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°It works¡­¡± Yunlong murmured in awe. He moved his gaze back to the Thousand Miracles Handkerchief and added, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle-like martial soul.¡± ¡°Miracle, what?¡± Mellisa questioned with a frown inside herb. Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call youter, bye.¡± ¡°Bye~, Call me sooner!¡± Melissa responded while staring at her watch. She tilted her head and wondered, ¡°Hmm, Why did he suddenly call me?¡± ¡°Did he miss me already?¡± ¡°He only left a few hours ago, though.¡± Meanwhile, Yunlong smirked viciously because the Sun and Moon Continent possessed so many future technologies he could replicate. He still remembered the cocky voice from Tang Chen¡¯s armor and whispered, ¡°Heh, Just you wait¡­¡± Yunlong nced back at his status window and opened Mortal Sin: Gluttony skills tab. He was amazed by the number of skills he had received over the years. ¡°Neo, fuse the skill based on their type and usefulness.¡± [Calcting¡­] [Do you want to fuse 1420 skills?] [Price: 12,000,000 System Points] ¡°Yes,¡± Yunlong nodded naturally. ¡°By the way, separate them by active and passive type.¡± [Okay] [Fusing¡­] [You have obtained seven new Skills] [Active Skills: [Space-Shattering Strikes], [North Star Absorption], and [Golden Berserker]] [Passive Skills: [Evesting Death Perception], [Apex Murderer], [Ninjutsu Mastery], [True Elementalist]] Yunlong waited for the system panel to appear and scanned the skill one by one. [Name: Space-Shattering Strikes] [Description: A powerful sequence of attacks by exploding one pressure into a devastating shockwave, enabling the space to quake violently and demolish everything within the user¡¯s mastery range] [Name: North Star Absorption] [Description: An ability to absorb Star Energy and circtes it inside one¡¯s body through a specific pathway, enhancing one physique and sense by several folds] [Name: Golden Berserker] [Description: True Berserker¡¯s ability to increase power by converting anger into evesting vigor, giving one¡¯s physical strength of a never-dying monster and a mind of a wild hungry beast] [Name: Evesting Death Perception] [Description: Allowed one¡¯s mind to gain a strong perception against any danger and deaths] [Name: Apex Murderer] [Description: A powerful bloodlust gained after killing more than 100.000 lives, causing one¡¯s killing intent to form the shape of a terrifying grim reaper with a menacing scythe] [Name: Ninjutsu Mastery] [Description: A passive ability to control andbine more than one ninjutsu throughplex energy maniption, which gained after fusing more than one hundred ninjutsu] [Name: True Elementalist] [Description: Every element within the universe¡¯s nature gave you their blessing] ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle for a moment because the new skills were rather amusing than he thought. He shook his head andmented, ¡°That was an upgrade.¡± ¡°Mhnn~.¡± Zhu Zhuyun moaned and opened her eyes, seeing a faint cocoon enter her sight. She felt an enormous vigor inside and squealed in joy because Yunlong¡¯s essence flowed in her blood. Her entire body shuddered in excitement. ¡°Zhuyun,e here,¡± Yunlong called her name. Zhu Zhuyun smiled and broke through the cocoon, wing her way out like a curious cat. ¡°Master~.¡± She greeted him excitedly. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Yunlong patted Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s head and made her purr softly. ¡°It¡¯s the best,¡± Zhu Zhuyun answered while rubbing her head against Yunlong¡¯s palm. ¡°Mhnn~, I can feel that we are connected now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlong smiled because they indeed connected through his overlord¡¯s authority. ¡°Zhuyun, activate your martial soul.¡± Zhu Zhuyun beamed and used her martial soul, causing her body to be wrapped by shone in brilliant purple light. A pair of cat ears appeared on her head, and a tail slowly unfurled from her upper buttock. A series of spirit rings slowly materialized around Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body, adding another charm to her transformation. ¡°Mhhn~¡± Zhu Zhuyun actually was caught off guard because a pair of dragon wings spurted from her back. ¡°Nyaa?!¡± She rotated her body curiously and tried to reach her new limbs. ¡°A mutation,¡± Yunlongmented while grabbing her wings. ¡°Mhhn~¡± ¡°E-Eh, M-Master, that ce is sensitive¡­¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s lips wavered, and her cat ears twitched a little. He smirked and rubbed the wings more, leaving the cat girl gasping in pleasure for a few minutes. ¡°Haa¡­¡± ¡°Haaa¡­.¡± Zhu Zhuyun is lying on the ground,pletely naked, without any fabric. ¡°I¡¯ll wait, so wear some clothes.¡± Yunlong brought a nket and covered her body. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhu Zhuyun whispered with a drool running from her mouth. After Zhu Zhuyun wore clothes, which she stored inside her spatial ring, they returned to Sea God Ind. Yunlong escorted her to the Sea Fantasy Holy Pir and stared at Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke your sister, okay.¡± He stated, to which she responded with a nod. ¡°Noted.¡± Zhu Zhuyun answered yfully. She kissed Yunlong on the cheek and walked away to her mentor. Yunlong waved his hand and slowly returned to Nine Heavens Staircases, where Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er meditated on the 100th steps. He observed them and said, ¡°Well, they aren¡¯t fighting anymore.¡± Yunlong moved his gaze to the other holy pirs and observed his maids with Heaven¡¯s Eyes. They are doing their best to improve their strength. Even Xue Nu, who already stood on the apex, patiently listened to the Sea Star Douluo¡¯s teaching. Everything was fine until Bo Saixi suddenly appeared behind Yunlong and asked, ¡°Where are you from, Sea God¡¯s inheritor?¡± Yunlong nced at her and answered, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, priestess?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never gone anywhere.¡± Bo Saixi ced her staff andmented, ¡°That¡¯s a lie.¡± ¡°I could sense everything within Sea God Ind.¡± ¡°Every single being here was under my observation.¡± ¡°So, where are you from, Sea God¡¯s inheritor?¡± He frowned and replied, ¡°You know that my name is Yunlong, right?¡± ¡°Please call me by my name.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t answer your question if you don¡¯t do that.¡± He added while standing very close in front of her. Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes stared at Yunlong¡¯s lips, and a sh of memory appeared in her mind. It was an embarrassing moment because she got caught off guard by his kissing skill. ¡®He should have kissed a lot of women.¡¯ She thought solemnly to herself. ¡®I mean, his looks alone could conquer so many innocentdies¡¯ hearts.¡¯ ¡°Priestess?¡± Yunlong waved his hand in front of her face. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Hello?¡± Bo Saixi was shaken and quickly regained herposure by coughing a little. She closed her eyes and stared at the ground for a moment. ¡°Yunlong, was it?¡± Bo Saixi stared at him calmly. ¡°Yes?¡± Yunlong tilted his head. They stared at each other for fifteen minutes and ended with dead silence. ¡®Yunlong, I want to go out.¡¯ Kaguya¡¯s voice suddenly entered Yunlong¡¯s head. Yunlong raised his arm, and a ck portal appeared beside them. Kaguya walked out of the Night Forest¡¯s space and noticed the weird tension. ¡°What happened here?¡± She asked, but none of Yunlong or Bo Saixi opened their mouths. ¡°Fine, I give up.¡± Yunlong sighed in defeat. ¡°I was visiting the spirit hall for a moment.¡± ¡°I need something there.¡± He brought out the copied phone from his pocket and showed it to Bo Saixi, who observed the device with a confused expression. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bo Saixi asked like a typical old generation who has never seen a single modern technology. Yunlong smirked and shed her with a camera, making her annoyed. ¡°This is a device tomunicate, but you also can use it for catching pictures.¡± He said while showing Bo Saixi a picture of her. ¡°What¡¯s this sorcery?¡± Bo Saixi looked at the copy of her with a surprised expression. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Haha.¡± ¡°Pardon me, Priestess.¡± He chuckled and pointed to the phone. ¡°This thing is called a phone.¡± ¡°A technology from another world.¡± Chapter 287: Second Trial: Extreme Difficulty Chapter 287: Second Trial: Extreme Difficulty . ¡ª Chapter 246 ¡ª Yunlong watched Bo Saixi with amusement on his face. The priestess of Sea God, who never took a step outside Sea God Ind, clearly doesn¡¯t know anything about modern technology. ¡°Well, Priestess,¡± Yunlongmented while storing the copied phone back into his pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that our Bright Spirit Empire is currently inventing a lot of stuff.¡± ¡°Since we are probably 20,000 years behind the Sun and Moon continent¡¯s technology, the scientist on our side tried their best to catch up with them right now.¡± Bo Saixi frowned and sighed, ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t meddle with your personal problem, but please don¡¯t go away from Sea God Ind for too long because you still have Sea God¡¯s Trials to do.¡± ¡°You too.¡± She added while moving her gaze to Kaguya. ¡°Then, see you in the next day, Sea God¡¯s-.¡± ¡°I mean, Yunlong.¡± Bo Saixi disappeared from their sights andnded on the top of Nine Heavens Staircases. She peeked down and shook her head because she shouldn¡¯t meddle with such mortal enjoyment. Her only duty was to protect Sea God Ind and assist Sea God¡¯s inheritor. ¡°What do I even think¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such a privilege.¡± She sighed while walking into the Sea God¡¯s temple. Kaguya encircled Yunlong like a curious cat and stared at his pocket intently. ¡°Yunlong, can you take my picture too?¡± She asked naturally. Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± He bought out the copied phone again and began to take Kaguya¡¯s pictures. After a brief photo session, Kaguya peeked at the phone¡¯s screen, and her eyes shone slightly. ¡°This is an amazing tool,¡± Kaguyamented with an approving look on her face. ¡°In my era, someone had to paint my face on a canvas.¡± ¡°It took an hour at best with the best painter¡¯s skill, but the result from this tool is better with a simple click.¡± Yunlong patted Kaguya¡¯s head and answered, ¡°That¡¯s one of the wonders of technology.¡± ¡°We could get a better camerater.¡± ¡°Like what the priestess said before, we should focus on the trials for now.¡± Kaguya nodded and replied, ¡°Mm, I wonder what our second trial is?¡± ¡°I slowly awakened my former abilities.¡± Yunlong stared at Kaguya with confusion and noticed a powerful spiritual force on her forehead. ¡°Ah, your Rinne-Sharingan.¡± He said with a surprised tone. ¡°Yes, It seems the divine energy awakened a piece of dormant potential within my soul,¡± Kaguya stated while making a ball of pure spiritual force. ¡°My body also brimmed with vigor, increasing my natural sense to a different height.¡± ¡°Blue Silver Emperor lineage powered by your essence also increased my strength tremendously.¡± Kaguya¡¯s statement was partially true because her soul and mastery over energy contributed 1/4 to her mutation. Blue Silver Grass is grass that grows in all ces. It¡¯s a spirit and is considered a trash spirit by most people. Yet, the most resilient nt. Despite being so weak by itself, it is the spirit with the most prosperous life energy among nt types. Ah Yin¡¯s physical body was that of 100,000 years old Blue Silver Grass. No, Blue Silver Empress is the correct title for her. It¡¯s a strong vessel with abundant vitality/life energy, more than normal title douluo. Kaguya, who naturally possessed a powerful soul, was a perfect match with it, causing a great synergy. Not to mention Yunlong¡¯s essence increased her potential to the highest limit of a mortal or even beyond that. ¡°Ah, I suddenly remembered this.¡± Yunlong grasped something inside his inventory. A beautiful-looking spirit bone with a blueish wing ornament appeared on his hand. It was the spirit bone Yunlong got after killing Tang Hao in their death fight. This right leg spirit bone can heal any fatal injuries as long as there is a breath of life inside the user¡¯s body. It also grants the ability to fly in the sky. ¡°This should help you.¡± Yunlong handed the spirit bone to Kaguya. Kaguya touched the spirit bone and muttered, ¡°Wildfire Cannot Destroy the Grass¡­ It Grows Again With the Spring Wind.¡± ¡°Useless.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yunlong got caught off guard by her reaction. ¡°I don¡¯t need this spirit bone,¡± Kaguya shook her head. ¡°She uses the same ability to revive herself in the past, which I can rece easily.¡± ¡°Not to mention the useless flying ability.¡± ¡°This spirit bone is wasteful for me.¡± Yunlong wryly smiled and responded, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± Kaguya pushed the spirit bone back to Yunlong and added, ¡°It¡¯s yours now, which means you can do anything with it.¡± Yunlong scratched his cheek a little because this right leg spirit bone was also useless to him. After all, White Light Grace and Imperfect Immortality could save Yunlong from any mortal injuries. His rich dragon blood also increased his healing speed abnormally. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it, I guess.¡± He slowly put the spirit bone back into his inventory. ¡°At first, I was thinking of creating armor with spirit bones.¡± ¡°Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy and needs a lot of effort.¡± Kaguya hugged Yunlong suddenly and said, ¡°You can do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure your ability is more than enough.¡± Yunlong, who possessed [cksmith(Ex)], hasn¡¯t tested his actual skill. He was busy with so many other things and couldn¡¯t catch a break for a day. Well, He could use shadow clones. He performed a few hand signs and created some shadow clones, teleporting them simultaneously to Melissa¡¯sb. They would help Melissa create the armor. Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to Sea God¡¯s temple andmented, ¡°My job now is finishing the trials.¡± ¡°I hope they are challenging enough to make me improve myself.¡± He grasped Kaguya¡¯s hand and added, ¡°Let¡¯s walk around the Sea God Ind.¡± Kaguya smiled slightly and followed Yunlong silently from behind, enjoying the scenery with him. After a few hours, they returned to Nine Heaven Staircases and saw every maid gathered there. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er suddenly bowed in front of Yunlong and lowered their heads to the concrete floor. ¡°Please forgive us.¡± They said at the same time. Yunlong frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°We are reflecting on ourselves.¡± Bai Xue answered immediately. ¡°Yes, we are wrong for fighting each other.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er continued naturally. Yunlong sighed andmented, ¡°Bai Xue, Yu Ning¡¯er, there is nothing wrong with beingpetitive with each other.¡± ¡°However, you two seemed to dislike each other from the beginning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious¡­ What¡¯s actually your problem?¡± Bai Xue gritted her teeth inside because they didn¡¯t really have a solid reason to fight against each other. Yu Ning¡¯er is just annoying, simply like that. It¡¯s also the same for Yu Ning¡¯er. To her, Bai Xue is just nonsense that keeps irritating her. After staying under the roof for years, only one thing could keep them calm with each other, which was Yunlong. His presence is like a fresh breeze soothing the atmosphere. ¡°When I see you two help each otherter, I¡¯ll lift your punishment,¡± Yunlong walked away from them, leaving both girls in awkward silences. ¡®Help?¡¯ Bai Xue stared indifferently at Yu Ning¡¯er. ¡®Each other?¡¯ Yu Ning¡¯er frowned at the apple-head girl. Zhu Zhuqing observed her fellow maids from the Sea Ghost Holy Pir and sighed, ¡°They are still at it¡­¡± ¡°All of you sure is interesting,¡± Sea Ghost Douluomented casually. ¡°Even with sealed spirit energy, spirit skills, and martial soul, those two somehow were able to climb Nine Heavens Staircase without any problem.¡± ¡°As if their bodies weren¡¯t human anymore.¡± Zhu Zhuqing looked at her hand and gently saw a ck dragon mark on it, making a smile appear on her face. ¡°We are not human by amon standard.¡± She answered calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but at least half of my blood isn¡¯t what it originally was.¡± Sea Ghost Douluo tilted his head and moved his gaze to Zhu Zhuyun. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± He replied silently. ¡°Neither do I¡­¡± Zhu Zhuyun returned with the exact silence. She agreed immediately to receive Yunlong¡¯s blood essence because of her feelings for him. Even though she wasn¡¯t sure about the effect, her strength obviously grew stronger and stronger over the days. A blizzard filled with ice and wind erupted from the Sea Woman Holy Pir. BOOM! Sea Woman Douluo watched Chu Yunxi stand in front of her with a body covered in an ice-like dress. Her voluptuous body glimmered with beautiful green lusters. Chu Yunxi¡¯s Icewind starwheel staff exploded in a menacing radiant. Her spirit rings appeared under the cold mist, revealing a set of bizarre spirit ringsbination. ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­¡± Sea Woman Douluo watched seven rings appear, and all of them were ck spirit rings, which means each of them possessed 10,000 years old. Chu Yunxi clenched her hand, and an enormous silhouette of a woman simr to her emerged in the air. ¡°Surge.¡± She chanted while bringing herself into a trance state. ¡°Tempest.¡± Sea Woman Douluo raised her gaze to the night sky and witnessed unbelievable scenery. The stars have fallen directly to them and swirled inside a violent hail storm. Xue Nu opened her eyes out of meditation and moved her gaze to Chu Yunxi¡¯s direction. ¡°Not bad.¡± Shemented with a smirk. Another eruption urred on Sea Dragon Holy Pir. Chu Xiaoyu stood extremely still with a sword in her hand, and an enormous avatar of an armored woman appeared above her head. ¡°Divine Swallow¡­¡± A void sh made of pure sword intent flew to Chu Yunxi¡¯s Icewind storm. CLANK! BOOM! The sky filled with a rich amount of beautifully-shaped snowkes. ¡°Xiaoyu grasped her ideal way of the sword,¡± Yunlong stated while looking at the sky. ¡°Meanwhile, Yunxi finished her first soul core.¡± ¡°Soul core?¡± Kaguya¡¯s eyes shone slightly. Yunlong briefly exined what¡¯s soul core to Kaguya and inspired her to make er. Kaguya was at spirit rank 69 and the suitable time to create one because Spirit Saint would be a starting point for her. ¡°What about you, Yunlong?¡± She asked curiously. Yunlong smirked a little and showed three revolving suns on his palm. Tri Thunder Sun, a technique he cultivated in the past, caused three reactor-like energy balls to gather inside his body. Yunlong¡¯s first and unique soul core to himself because Tri-Thunder doesn¡¯t use [Yin-Yang Complement Technique], aplementary rtionship between two opposite attributes. He used a specific technique by using his energy as a medium and creating a perfect bnce between the three suns. Each energy ball revolved like an orbit around his medium. When Yunlong used Tri-Thunder Sun, the soul core would explode simultaneously and cause a simple chain reaction of the instant energy burst within his qi pathway, increasing his strength by several folds. ¡°We have a long day tomorrow,¡± Yunlong casually closed his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll inform them to get a rest.¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± He asked calmly. Kaguya shook her head and replied, ¡°I want to investigate the Nine Heaven Staircases.¡± ¡°I have some suspicion.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Yunlong nodded in understanding. ¡ª The Next Day ¡ª Yunlong, with hispanion, gathered on the first step of Nine Heaven Staircases. The Seven Children of Sea God watched them silently on the side and waited for Bo Saixi to arrive. Since the priestess would be the one who sent the revtions about the second trials to Yunlong and hispanions, they have to wait. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Bo Saixi arrived in front of them. She waved her staff lightly, and beautiful crimson and golden light flowed through the air, approaching them slowly. Yunlong¡¯s golden trident symbol shone brilliantly, and Sea God¡¯s second trial entered his mind, which caused him to chuckle amusingly. [Chain Quest: Sea God¡¯s Nine Trials] [Third Quest: Breakthrough Ring Blockade] [1st Objective: Pass through the ring sea blockade of Devil Spirit Great White Shark flock and reach the other Sea God Ind¡¯s shore without killing any sea spirit beast] [2nd Objective: All skills would get sealed temporarily until the second trial finished, but physical-effect passive skills excluded] [3rd Objective: 69% of the Host¡¯s spirit energy would get sealed temporarily until the second trial finished] [4th Objective: Have fun~] [Time Limit: 3 Months] [Reward: ???] Yunlong stared at the system panel and gradually moved his gaze to Bo Saixi, who knew his trial¡¯s content. Bo Saixi¡¯s face was priceless because even she thought Yunlong¡¯s second trial was too excessive. ¡°Priestess, what do you think?¡± He asked yfully. Chapter 288: Raging Waves and Sharks Chapter 288: Raging Waves and Sharks . ¡ª Chapter 287 ¡ª ¡°What do you think, Priestess?¡± Yunlong yfully asked. It was clear that Bo Saixi knew about his second trial, which was beyond extreme for him. Yet, Yunlong wasn¡¯t even surprised because it was a trial to get Sea God¡¯s position. After all, Sea God won¡¯t make it easy for him. Yunlong moved his gaze to hispanions and noticed their confusion. ¡°What¡¯s your trial, Bai Xue, Yu Ning¡¯er?¡± He questioned calmly. ¡°To pass through the ring sea blockade and reach the other shore without killing any sea spirit beasts and not using any spirit ring abilities.¡± Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er answered immediately. ¡°We also couldn¡¯t stay apart from you, no more than 15 meters away.¡± The other maids nodded their heads because they also got the same trials. However, Kaguya slowly raised her hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t use my spirit energy, spirit skills, and martial arts.¡± ¡°The only exception is my eyes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing,¡± Yunlongmented while patting Kaguya¡¯s head. He breathed and closed his eyes, thinking of a swift yet safe n for their second trials. Since he couldn¡¯t use any skills besides physical-based skills, it would be annoying but not impossible for him. After a few minutes, Yunlong slowly opened his eyes and whispered, ¡°Hear me out.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do heptagram formation with me in the center, and each of you¡¯ll do a rotation based on my instruction.¡± He added naturally. Yunlong exined the n clearly to them, and Bai Xue raised her hand. ¡°Young master, can you release the seal on our spirit energy?¡± Bai Xue asked, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. With a quick tap on Yu Ning¡¯er and Bai Xue¡¯s shoulders, he released their spirit energy from the seals. ¡°Are you really going to do the trials?¡± Bo Saixi clenched her staff a little and frowned at Yunlong. Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hard and challenging trial, but not impossible enough to make me quit.¡± ¡°Priestess, with my maid on my side, I won¡¯t lose to such a messy test,¡± He continued confidently. Bo Saixi slowly nced at Yunlong¡¯s maids and noticed satisfied smiles. Even Xue Nu, who wasn¡¯t very intimate with Yunlong, felt pleased because he trusted her. The Snow Empress clearly didn¡¯t show much of her emotion and only stared at her supposed young master with a pleasing look. They merely were bound by contract, nothing else. Xue Now looked at the beautiful ring Yunlong gave her a few days ago with a calm look. ¡®Yes, nothing else.¡¯ She thought while lowering her gaze. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll observe you from afar.¡± Bo Saixi sighed inside and walked away to the Sea God¡¯s Temple. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t push yourself, Sea God¡¯s Inheritor.¡± Yunlong smirked and shook his head because Bo Saixi¡¯s tone softened for a moment. He turned around and observed the Seven Children of Sea God¡¯s expression. Since they had heard Yu Ning¡¯er and Bai Xue¡¯s trial content, they had guessed Yunlong¡¯s test difficulty was beyond that. They were either curious, skeptical, or mad about how he could pass this second trial. Yunlong walked to the Sea God Ind¡¯s beach with his maids and saw over a thousand Demon Spirit Great White Sharks. The seashore was rumbling with pping fins, which were somewhat pleasant to Yunlong¡¯s ears. ¡°Well, here we go,¡± Yunlong watched hispanions surround him in heptagram formation. Kaguya stayed on his side and shared her Byakugan vision through the spiritual link. Chu Xiaoyu stood in front with her sword drawn. She nodded at Yunlong and suddenly released a piercing sword intent. It was enough to create an invisible sharp area around them to break through the blockade of the Demon Spirit Great White Sharks. They didn¡¯t have to say anything because Yunlong¡¯s spiritual link was enough to connect them. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Sea Dragon Douluo frowned at the heptagram formation. Sea Star Douluo leaned on a rock andmented, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from my disciple, her young master possessed a formidable power, but with huge restrictions, I doubt he could fight freely.¡± Sea Ghost Douluo silently watched and added, ¡°They are starting to move¡­¡± BOOM! Chu Xiaoyu stepped on the seawater and waved her sword forward, creating an energy burst to sweep over the nearest Demon Spirit Great White Shark. The entire group moved and jumped from one seawater to another seawater without falling into the sea. They used the water-walking technique and swiftly ran out of the shore. SWOOSH! A wall of whirlpool abruptly raised from the seawater, and Chu Xiaoyu stepped away from her position. Yu Ning¡¯er reced Chu Xiaoyu with a thunder spear ready in her hand. ¡°Discharge.¡± She gathered pure spirit energy on the tip of her spear. The spirit energy revolved into rasengan, which she had applied to her technique in the past. However, it doesn¡¯t end there because the rasengan shape turned sharp arc-like for a second and brushed the whirlpool. BOOM! The whirlpool shed with Yu Ning¡¯er attack and exploded violently, sshing sea water everywhere. A clear path quickly was created for them, and Yu Ning¡¯er took the initiative to clear away some sharks with the shaft of her spear. PA! PA! PA! Yu Ning¡¯er pped three sharks away and grasped the clear ice below her feet. She pulled her spear away and moved from her front position. Bai Xue picked several pills from her spatial storage and skillfully distributed them to her fellow maids. Crack! She chewed on the pill and entered the front position, gathering golden me on her palm. Chu Yunxi and Xue Nu, who remained at the back of the formation, nodded at each other. They raised their palms and gathered cold wind and snow to propel them all to the air. ¡°Snow Field.¡± ¡°Ice Wind Breeze.¡± BOOM! The part of that beach instantly was buried by thick green ice and white snow. Yunlong and hispanions were flying with an enormous surfboard made of ice. SPLASH! BOOM! Theynded a few miles away from the beach and sshed with seawater. Yunlong closed his eyes and saw a crowd of Demon Spirit Great White Sharks almost reach them. A line of Demon Shark¡¯s teeth flew in the air and chased after them. Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing released dark energy from their palms. The energy condensed into cat ws, which countered the Demon Shark¡¯s teeth. BOOM! A powerful shockwave urred and caused enormous waves to appear between them, pushing the surfboard away. Bai Xue waved her hand signs skillfully and frowned because she couldn¡¯t use her spirit skill to manipte her golden me instantly. ¡°Fire Style: Severing Buddha Lotuses.¡± Bai Xue raised her palm and summoned over a hundred mini golden lotuses, spreading them around the surfboard to raise the seawater¡¯s temperature. At first, it wasn¡¯t noticeable because Bai Xue boiled the area to deplete the oxygen. The flock of sharks approached them, but they reacted weirdly because the Demon Shark Great White Shark lived in the cold area. They are ufortable with the situation they are in right now. Yunlong instructed Xue Nu and Chu Yunxi to st another cold wind and snow. BOOM! The surfboard flew again from the chase of the shark, but one shark prevailed over the warm seawater and chased after Yunlong. The king of Demon Spirit White Great Shark, who Yunlong kicked a day ago, swam quickly and yelled, ¡°Do you think warm water is enough to make me stop, human!¡± SWOOSH! BOOM! ¡°I¡¯m done with ying around with you.¡± She added indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll make you fail NOW! The seawater between them suddenly glowed with mystic white color and solidified because of Demon Great White Shark¡¯s king ability. It¡¯s a powerful domain to gain absolute control over the seawater within a specific range as if it was an extension of her body. As the king of the Demon Spirit Great White Sharks, she can share the domain¡¯s power with her other n members to enhance their power. Yunlong didn¡¯t say anything and casually waved his hand to the Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king. ¡°Come here, Little Shark.¡± He provoked with a mischievous tone. Yunlong knew the Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king was a prideful spirit beast. She won¡¯t back down even if her enemy is more powerful than herself. Kaguya¡¯s eyes twitched a little because the surroundings changed abruptly. She moved her gaze to the Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king and voiced, ¡®That shark was about to use something dangerous.¡¯ ¡®I know,¡¯ Yunlong naturally responded while grasping Kaguya¡¯s left hand. ¡®Kaguya, can you lend me your martial soul for a moment?¡¯ Kaguya tilted her head in confusion but heard Yunlong¡¯s words attentively. Yunlong instructed his otherpanions to move the surfboard away, running away quickly from the shark¡¯s domain. He stood extremely still on the surfboard and sensed natural energy flowing from Kaguya to his body. Since Kaguya could only use her eyes, he used her martial soul to harvest natural energy for him. ¡°Nine Dragon Gate¡­¡± ¡°First Gate, Virtuous Dragon Spirit.¡± ¡°Second Gate: Vengeful Dragon Soul.¡± ¡°Third Gate: Intertwined Dragon¡¯s Fate.¡± Yunlong¡¯s body released a mighty dragon aura, which caused the surrounding spirit beast to tremble slightly. A field filled with darkness and light was created around Yunlong and expanded to cover hispanions. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Xue Nu¡¯s body trembled when watching Yunlong from behind. Yunlong¡¯s appearance changed because armor made of dark-golden dragon scales materialized from his skin. He opened his eyes and flicked his finger, causing a ball of light and darkness to appear around them. There are at least one hundred of these balls. Each of them possessed abination of darkness and lightws. ¡°Young master?¡± Zhu Zhuyun, who was sharp with the dark attribute, looked at Yunlong in awe. Nine Dragon Gate is a self-created technique Yunlong developed under Gu Yuena¡¯s advice. It¡¯s simr to Eight Gates of Death but more synonyms with the Bloodline Activation technique. It has three activation levels, with tier one being the first three gates. The two initial gates actually were based on Yunlong¡¯s True Saint Dragon and True Evil Dragon¡¯s lineages, which means thest gate of each level was the force to bnce the two opposite energies. Gu Yuena obviously won¡¯t be satisfied with such a rough technique, so sheplements it with the martial art of the Dragon n. ¡®Hmph, I have the right to name this martial art for your Nine Dragon Gate.¡¯ Gu Yuena¡¯s voice echoed in Yunlong¡¯s head. ¡®Don¡¯t forget this name, okay.¡¯ ¡®Or I¡¯ll be mad and beat you down to a pulp.¡¯ Yunlong breathed steadily and whispered, ¡°Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon.¡± Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king screamed and sent thousands of Shark¡¯s Teeth at Yunlong specifically. ¡°Xue Nu.¡± Yunlong¡¯s voice echoed, to which Xue Nu instinctively responded by throwing a frost halberd at him. ¡®H-Huh?!¡¯ Xue Nu stared at her hand with a surprised look. ¡®What was that?¡¯ ¡®Why is my body moving on its own?¡¯ Swoosh! Bam! Yunlong grasped the shaft of the frost halberd andmented with a gentle tone, ¡°Perfect.¡± The surfboard stopped because of Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king, so Yunlong stepped on the seawater and observed the spirit beast calmly. Yunlong¡¯spanions stood beside him and prepared themselves to help him. He smiled and waved his halberd down to the Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king domain. A domain of light and darkness quickly expanded over a mile away. ¡°When light and darkness coexist, all domains are weakened by it.¡± Yunlong dered, which caused Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king to frown because her domains weakened. ¡°Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon: Absolute Oblivion.¡± Even though Yunlong¡¯s dragon blood, spiritual forces, and spirit energy quickly drained by using Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon. It¡¯s a way to test himself to get away from this situation. ¡°The trial said we couldn¡¯t kill the Demon Spirit Great White Sharks, right?¡± He asked suddenly. ¡°Yes.¡± Kaguya and others answered simultaneously. Yunlong pointed his halberd at the Demon Spirit Great White Sharks and continued, ¡°Then, we could defeat them without killing any of them, no?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a raw battle with our pure abilities and no spirit skills.¡± ¡°Nine of us.¡± ¡°Against over a thousand sharks.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the leader.¡± He said while walking to the Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king. ¡°You can take care of the rest without walking too far from me.¡± ¡°Is there any reward for us?¡± Zhu Zhuyun raised her hand excitedly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you a reward,¡± Yunlong answered with a wink. He looked at the other Sea God Ind¡¯s shore behind the Demon Spirit Great White Sharks and said, ¡°That¡¯s our goal.¡± Chapter 289: 2nd Trial Finished and Daddy? Chapter 289: 2nd Trial Finished and Daddy? . ¡ª Chapter 288 ¡ª Yunlong clenched the frost halberd and casually walked on the seawater, feeling the tension from the water surface. The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king obviously still has the control over her domain, s weaker than the former capabilities. The former absolute domain over the seawater has lost the ¡°Absolute.¡± power under Yunlong¡¯s light and darkness domain. ¡°What are you doing to my domain, Human!?¡± The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king yelled. Yunlong shrugged and answered, ¡°Nothing special, just using my domain to pressure yours.¡± However, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of domain. Yunlong¡¯s dragon bloodline was so strong that the Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king didn¡¯t realize she got weakened instinctively. ¡°Well, Little Shark,¡± He entered an open stance with the halberd resting on his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re free to attack me from anywhere.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king summoned several water des and sent them to Yunlong. Yunlong smirked and flicked the tip of the halberd with his finger, causing the icy weapon to vibrate violently. ¡°Eclipse Dragon¡¯s Quake.¡± He waved the weapon at the iing water des. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What happened, the space¡­¡± Kacha! The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king witnessed the space in front of her distorted and crumbled like ss. BOOM! A powerful shockwave-like quake traveled through the air. ¡°Eclipse Dragon¡¯s Shadows.¡± Yunlong stepped forward, and his shadow broke down into copies of him. The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king frowned because she couldn¡¯t sense which one of Yunlong was real. Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon, a unique martial art tailor-made by Gu Yuena for Yunlong and was a way toplement his Nine Dragon Gate, but more than that. It¡¯s called extreme because Yunlong has to strictly manipte space, time, light, and darknessws simultaneously within the surrounding. Since Time and Spacews weren¡¯t very noticeable with naked eyes, individuals with weak senses could only see the light and darkness around Yunlong. The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king suddenly released a bright blue color from her body. A woman appeared in the seawater. She seems to be a few centimeters shorter than Yunlong. Her beautiful grey-blue hair was scattered widely like flowing water and reached the sea. The formerly spirit beast possessed a brilliant pair of gray-blue eyes,plementing her sharp yet fair face. Even though she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, or Kaguya. The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king had this exotic charm on her. She wore a in white robe made of shark skins, which somehow looked like silk. They stared at each other for a second and disappeared suddenly, leaving a trail of water sshes. Bam! Yunlong greeted the Great White Shark¡¯s king with a punch on the face. She dodged to the side and made the seawater below him shake violently, causing Yunlong¡¯s punch to miss. Yet, his halberd still reached her abdomen. ¡°Quake.¡± Yunlong¡¯s dragon eyes shone indifferently. ¡°You bastard-.¡± She was about tounch another water de at Yunlong. Crack! BOOM! Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king abruptlyunched several meters away from the shockwave. She gritted her teeth because Yunlong¡¯s attack actually made her feel a little pain. Yunlong glided swiftly forward on the seawater with so many shadows around him. He nced at his maids, who maintained their distance. ¡°Good.¡± He smiled slightly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yunlong moved his gaze to the frost halberd in his hand and noticed some cracks. He shook his head because, without material reinforcement or Greed, a regr weapon couldn¡¯t withstand his power. Even Xue Nu¡¯s frost halberd made of her absolute snowcked toughness. BAM! BAM! BAM! Several Demon Spirit Great White Sharks burst out of the sea and tried to bite Yunlong¡¯s body, but their teeth couldn¡¯t prate his armor. Yunlong grabbed the nearest shark¡¯s tail and threw the spirit beast to its leader. SWOOSH! BAM! SPLASH! The Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king stopped her n member with seawater, a bait from Yunlong, to change her attention. Yunlong appeared in front of her and pulled his fist back to gain more strength. His arm muscle clenched and released a menacing dragon aura. Bo Saixi, who patiently watched Yunlong¡¯s action from Sea God¡¯s temple, was shaken by his ability. Her hand trembled slightly, and she wished he could pass the second trial inside. ¡°Sea God¡¯s inheritor.¡± ¡°No, Yunlong.¡± ¡°Prove that you can break through this trial to me.¡± If Eclipse Dragon¡¯s Quake was able to destroy fabric space with violent shockwaves, then Yunlong¡¯s following technique is an attack that passes through any defense. It was enough to kill any enemy into oblivion by forcing fourws into one point. Yunlong pushed his arm andunched a fist at Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king. It¡¯s not just a simple fist. It¡¯s a fist powered by four differentws and true dragon¡¯s blood. Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king staggered in fear because her beast¡¯s instinct told her to stay in the current position without moving an inch. She witnessed an illusion of a dragon¡¯s heading to her but could only feel a breeze for some reason. Yunlong¡¯s punch went through her left side and brushed her ears a little, yet nothing special happened. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± She looked at Yunlong, who stood in front of her. Their faces confronted each other, and she could finally see Yunlong¡¯s looks clearly. Dum! As the Demon Spirit Great White Shark¡¯s king suddenly was struck by Yunlong¡¯s handsome face, Everyone was staring at the scenery behind her with a frightened look. The entire sky has turned nk as if it was empty without a shed of light or darkness. Yunlong¡¯s attack erased everything on its path. The originally beautiful blue sky has lost its color because of it. ¡°Not bad, Little Shark.¡± Yunlong patted the woman¡¯s head in front of him. He chuckled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll y more with youter.¡± ¡°As for now, I have something to finish first.¡± Yunlong looked back and saw hispanion finished with their matters too. He doesn¡¯t have to say anything because they know what¡¯s his instruction beforehand. Yunlong walked to the Sea God Ind and was followed by hispanions, leaving a bunch of defeated sharks. They arrived on the Sea God Ind¡¯s seashore, and a bright golden light fell on them. [You have finished Third Quest: Breakthrough Ring Blockade] [Rewarding: 100k system points and Dragon God¡¯s Jade 1x] Yunlong ignored the system notification because he had to harvest divine energy from this golden light, storing it quickly within his body. He breathed in and out, using [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] to assist himself. After a few minutes, Yunlong sat on the calm seawater and breathed soundlessly. Hispanions also stayed in the same position. . . Yunlong opened his eyes and saw his system panel. [Divinity: 12,69%] He shook his head because the divine energy he could acquire got limited by his current level. He has to break through to the Spirit Douluo Realm. ¡°Slowly but surely, huh.¡± Hemented while looking at the sky. Seven Children of Sea God stared at Yunlong like he was a mysterious creature. ¡°He¡¯s abnormal¡­.¡± Sea Ghost Douluo whispered while imagining how fast Yunlong was using Eclipse Dragon¡¯s Shadows. ¡°A state of speed when oneself turned into a series of tangible shadows.¡± Sea Fantasy Douluo closed his eyes and added, ¡°It¡¯s a weird thing to say, but even my spiritual sense couldn¡¯t detect which one is real.¡± Sea Dragon Douluo patted his shoulder and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not weird to say when our subject is unknown.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apply your abilities to him.¡± Heughed nervously. He could still remember Yunlong¡¯s dragon lineage pressure on himself a few moments ago. His body shuddered in fear and horror, which was weird because he was a title douluo. Sea Dragon Douluo doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but being around Yunlong¡¯s dragon aura made him ufortable. He always has an urge to bow down to him for some reason. If Gu Yuena were here, she would mock Sea Dragon Douluo and viciouslyment on how he pitifully resisted True Dragon¡¯s lineage from Yunlong. Besides Gu Yuena and Golden Dragon King, Yunlong is the closest to Dragon God¡¯s origin. However, He needs to refine his Dragon Blood again to reach the Divine stage. Yunlong frowned because a few containers filled with living beings approached Sea God Ind quickly from the south. He moved his gaze around and saw battleships filled with armored humans. [The system search detected a few inferior A.I. within those battleships] [They were aiming at the Sea God Ind, Host] He heard Neo¡¯s monotonous voice and nodded because he could see some automatic missileuncher directed to Sea God Ind. Yunlong¡¯s skills were unlocked when he finished Sea God¡¯s second trial, so he could finally use Space Maniption with ease again. Bo Saixi arrived on the Sea God Ind¡¯s beach and stared at the battleships with an unpleasant look on her face. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t hear myst warning, Intruders.¡± She said indifferently. DING! DING! DING! DING! DING! Several cannons pointed at Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi raised her hand, and the ocean around Sea God ind trembled. Her spirit rings materialized slowly, and crimson brilliance wrapped the entire ind. ¡°Waves.¡± Shemanded while moving her staff. BOOM! The seawater soared to the sky and destroyed the battleships instantly. Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t the intruder¡¯s goal. A small red light flew past the soared seawater and shed through the space, crashing onto Bo Saixi¡¯s neck. BAM! Bo Saixi was stunned and coughed softly, noticing a red-jeweled choker wrapped around her neck. [Initiating Spinal Nerve Control] She was about to destroy the choker with her spirit energy, but her body suddenly stopped. She couldn¡¯t control her own body for some reason. [Inducing Spiritual Link] ¡°Arrggh¡­¡± Bo Saixi felt her brain melt into a paste. She began to lose consciousness and stared at Yunlong with a hopeless look. ¡°Y-Y¡­¡± ¡°Yu¡­¡± ¡°Yun¡­¡± [Spiritual & Physical Control reached 90%] Bo Saixi stood still on the beach sand and mindlessly looked down. ¡°Priestess, are you okay?¡± Sea Dragon Douluo asked with a worried tone. He approached Bo Saixi and saw her pointing the staff at him. ¡°DON¡¯T APPROACH HER!¡± Yunlong shouted from the seashore. Sea Dragon Douluo felt his stomach was stabbed and coughed a mouthful of blood. BOOM! He gotunched to Sea Horse¡¯s City, a few kilometers away from the beach. The other Seven Children of Sea God looked at their priestess with horror. Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes are lifeless, without a shred of life. Her body moved like a puppet with strings attached. Yunlong clicked his tongue and created some shadow clones to deal with the remaining battleships. He teleported himself to Bo Saixi and grasped her neck tightly with his hand. BAM! Bo Saixi retaliated by sending a powerful surge of waves at Yunlong, drowning both of them in the ocean. ¡®NEO, SCAN!¡¯ Yunlong ignored the pressure. [Scanning¡­] [Abyss Stone Detected] [Item Name: Unknown] [Function: It could control someone¡¯s body by taking over their nerve and spiritual sea with special nano-needles and Abyss Stone] [Abyss stone is a stone with powerful mind corrosion energy from a different dimension] ¡°Is there a way to destroy it?¡± Yunlong asked with a frown because Bo Saixi tried to choke him. [¡­] [Overload her spiritual sea with yours] [There is a high chance she would lose her memory¡­] [¡­] [Also, when you release Bo Saixi from the controlling device, she might turn into a cripple because the nano-needles have to override her nerve] ¡°I can fix thatter.¡± Yunlong¡¯s mouth twitched because Bo Saixi¡¯s soft hand clenched around his neck. ¡°Sorry, Priestess.¡± He whispered and kissed Bo Saixi¡¯s lips. Bo Saixi¡¯s body twitched because Yunlong¡¯s spiritual sea shed with hers. Yunlong didn¡¯t stop and basically used every spiritual force he possessed. He had to use Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan in the process. Crack! The abyss stone cracked and crumbled, but Yunlong immediately stored the pieces in his inventory. BAM! The deep-sea pressure crashed onto them, and Yunlong clutched Bo Saixi inside his embrace so that she wouldn¡¯t get damaged even further. At the bottom of the ocean, Yunlong and Bo Saixi were lying down with tons of force on their bodies. He created space barriers around them and looked at Bo Saixi with a weird gaze. Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes had gained a light once again, but it was somehow simr to Kaguya¡¯s when she arrived in this world. A pair of innocent eyes is disyed by Bo Saixi, making her look like an immature child. ¡°Daddy?¡± Bo Saixi tilted her head. ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong gazed at her in disbelief. Chapter 290: Little Saixi and Greeds Third Form Chapter 290: Little Saixi and Greed¡¯s Third Form . ¡ª Chapter 289 ¡ª ¡°Daddy?¡± Bo Saixi tilted her head like an innocent kid. ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong stared at her with a shocked look. ¡°Neo¡­¡± [Scanning¡­] [The effect of your whole spiritual sea overpowering her spiritual sea, causing a majority of her memories to disappear permanently, to the point she was a child] Yunlong¡¯s Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan twitched because he couldn¡¯t sense anything within Bo Saixi¡¯s spiritual sea. It¡¯s just a nk space filled with only some golden clouds and a vast blue ocean. He tried to use Heavenly Ruler to reshape/turn back her spiritual sea, but it won¡¯t work. He can¡¯t paint over a nearly nk canvas with his spiritual power, or Bo Saixi would be affected by his presence. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yunlong moved his gaze to the corner of Bo Saixi¡¯s spiritual sea and saw a floating blue spear glowing dimly with golden brilliance. ¡°Sea God,¡± He whispered solemnly. ¡°I knew every Priestess possessed Sea God as their martial soul because they were his descendants, but Bo Saixi seems a little special.¡± Yunlong tried to graze the blue spear with his hand and felt a sudden connection with Sea God¡¯s Trident symbol on his forehead. The feelings Bo Saixi had the moment before her consciousness faded from the device appeared in Yunlong¡¯s mind and caused him to smile wryly. ¡°Hopeless, huh,¡± Hemented while seeing a flickering golden figure in the blue spear. ¡°Bo Saixi, even at thest moment, you still want to fight back.¡± This golden figure is Bo Saixi¡¯s piece of consciousness, which got separated before she lost control of herself. Thest attempt from her to get her body back. Yunlong brought the piece of consciousness onto his palm and soothed it with his pure spiritual energy, waking it up for a moment. ¡°Yunlong?¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s consciousness opened her eyes. ¡°How did you enter my spiritual sea?¡± She stared at Yunlong¡¯s eyes and sighed, ¡°Nevermind, To think I would get caught off guard by the enemy.¡± ¡°To be fair, that device flew through space,¡± Yunlongmented while shaking his head. ¡°You must have a truly high sense to grasp it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable.¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s face hardened because Yunlong¡¯sment made her feel weird. She sighed again and tried to control her body but couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. ¡°Huh?¡± She frowned immediately. Yunlong stopped Bo Saixi from overriding her body and naturally stated, ¡°You can¡¯t move your body,¡± ¡°Everything below your neck is basically paralyzed now.¡± ¡°It was the effect of the device removal.¡± ¡°M-My body¡­¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Yunlong smiled and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can heal it.¡± ¡°We only have to recover your spiritual sea slowly, err¡­¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°When I was helping you, some of your memories actually were wiped permanently.¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s consciousness opened her mouth a little but couldn¡¯t say anything because some feeble memories are not worth her life. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She replied calmly. Even though losing precious memories saddened her, it was nothingpared to her life. The memory of when she met him would get forgotten forever. ¡®Tang Chen¡­¡¯ Bo Saixi¡¯s consciousness closed her eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yunlong asked with a worried tone. She nodded and answered, ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ Let¡¯s recover my spiritual sea first.¡± ¡°How is my mind conditioned outside?¡± Yunlong somehow was taken aback by her question, but Bo Saixi suddenly gained a piece of thetest memories, which caused her mouth to open in awe. ¡°H-How¡­¡± She muttered and imagined herself calling Yunlong ¡°Daddy.¡±, causing her face to blush in shame. They stared at each other awkwardly and caused the atmosphere to be stagnant. Bo Saixi¡¯s consciousness massaged her forehead andmented, ¡°Looks like the remaining memories inside my spiritual sea created a new consciousness to control my body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably my past self when I was five or six.¡± She moved her gaze back to Yunlong and said, ¡°I want you to take care of me for a while.¡± ¡°¡­I-Is that okay?¡± She nervously added. Yunlong shook his head and replied, ¡°You¡¯re the observer of my trials, so I will try my best to help you too.¡± ¡°It seems we have to return to reality now.¡± ¡°A few more battleships have arrived near Sea God¡¯s seashore.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll fall asleep.¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s consciousness closed her eyes because she couldn¡¯t do anything useful besides recovering her spiritual sea. However, it was a selfish lie because she won¡¯t fall asleep to recover her spiritual. Bo Saixi would only watch what happaned in the outside world silently from the inside instead. ¡°Please notify meter if you need help, okay?¡± Yunlong said while disappearing from Bo Saixi¡¯s spiritual sea. Bo Saixi¡¯s consciousness raised her gaze to the sky and whispered, ¡°Daddy¡­ How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Though, It wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± Yunlong opened his eyes to the real world and saw Bo Saixi staring at him curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, err¡­ Little Saixi.¡± He ced her onto his back and teleported them back to the surface. BOOM! A missileunched at the Sea God Ind, and Yunlong¡¯s clone returned it with teleportation, causing the battleship to destroy itself. ¡°Woah, firework.¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Hmm?¡± The clone turned around and saw the original with Bo Saixi on his back. ¡°What happened to her?¡± He asked weirdly. Yunlong chuckled wryly and answered, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°How is the situation here?¡± The clone canceled himself and returned with some memories to Yunlong. Yunlong frowned because the battleship arrived and returned because their n failed. Some clones have interrogated the member who operated the battleships and found they were bait. Their target was Bo Saixi, the priestess of Sea God Ind, a key to Sea God¡¯s inheritance. The Sun and Moon Continent didn¡¯t fully know about the Douluo Dalu world¡¯s history because the key was the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud, a sentient item left by Sea God. Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud is not just an essential item left by the Sea God, but also Sea God Core, which was likewise a part of the Sea God¡¯s Trident. Yunlong picked a random stone in his inventory andmented indifferently, ¡°Well, someone doesn¡¯t learn history properly.¡± He threw the stone with a powerful force and caused a spark to appear in the air, hitting a stealth drone a few kilometers away from Sea God Ind. Boom! ¡°Kaguya, use the sealing arrays.¡± Hemented naturally. Kaguya, who approached him from the seashore, nodded and brought a scroll from her spatial ring. She pricked her finger a little and swiftly swiped it across the scrolls, summoning six rays of sealing points. Sea God Ind quickly was covered by a translucent barrier filled with never-ending natural energy. Yunlong used the Heaven Eyes and monitored everything within 100 km territory. He touched the seawater and nted another sealing technique. ¡°Burying Light¡­¡± He applied the Darknessw to seawater, so any living beings hostile to Sea God Ind would get blinded easily. They couldn¡¯t travel underwater because any light gets blinded instantly. ¡°No, this is not enough,¡± Yunlongmented while making space and time barriers around the Sea God Ind. ¡°We are far from done¡­¡± He also applied Lightw to the sky, making the Sea God Ind disappear from any detection. Kaguya arrived on Yunlong¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay,¡± Yunlong replied with a smile. He pointed his finger at the pouted Bo Saixi and continued, ¡°But she¡¯s not, so can you heal her?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Little Saixiined while wriggling like a worm. ¡°I¡¯m okay! I can move around!¡± ¡°This, see this.¡± Even though Little Saixi possessed Bo Saixi¡¯s well-endowed physique, her current action showed how immature she was. Yunlong flicked Little Saixi¡¯s forehead lightly and saw her whimpering in pain. ¡°Ouchie¡­¡± Little Saixi closed her eyes. She rubbed herself onto Yunlong¡¯s back and cried, ¡°Why did you do that, Daddy?¡± Kaguya¡¯s mouth twitched in annoyance when seeing Bo Saixi¡¯s current character. ¡°Did something happen to her head?¡± She questioned because Bo Saixi was such a dignified woman before. Yunlong nodded and exined everything to Kaguya, leaving her speechless for a moment. ¡°This¡­¡± Kaguya frowned at Bo-, no Little Saixi. Yunlongughed because of Kaguya¡¯s reaction and entrusted Little Saixi to her. ¡°Here, heal here.¡± He said with a calm tone. He patted Little Saixi¡¯s head and added, ¡°Be a good girl, and I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡± ¡°O-Oh, Okie, Daddy!¡± Little Saixi answered with an excited tone. Yunlong patted her again and turned around, receiving all his shadow clones¡¯ memories. ¡®What a joke¡­¡¯ He looked at the south. Little Saixi amateurishly was hugged by Kaguya in a weird position. Yet, she could still see Yunlong¡¯s expression from behind, which caused her eyes to widen because his face waspletely different now. ¡®Daddy looks so angry.¡¯ She thought solemnly. Yunlong disappeared from his position and floated in the sky with a cold expression. ¡°Twice,¡± He whispered indifferently. ¡°Greed,e here.¡± A ck sword floated from Yunlong¡¯s finger and entered his grasp. ¡®B-Boss.¡¯ Greed nervously responded. Yunlong¡¯s eyes shone with a violent red luster, and he saw a fleet of battleships move away. [Over 200,000 hundred people got detected within the fleet] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony triggered by your killing aura] ¡°It¡¯s not about the number¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s about sending a message.¡± He raised Greed to the sky and gradually sliced down with a slow yet precise movement. ¡°First Verse, Kill.¡± A red light flew through the void and approached the fleet of the battleships. As the powerful sh arrived, the whole part of the sea seemed to be swallowed by an unknown force, leaving a deep hole filled with intense killing intent. The people on the fleet couldn¡¯t even blink before the inevitable death swallowed them, but Yunlong wasn¡¯t such a good person. He added ¡°Illusion.¡± for each person on the fleet, granting them the worst death they could imagine. Even though they were simply a decoy to get Bo Saixi, their mission and loyalty were clear from the beginning. ¡°Death with your loyalty to the Sun and Moon continent.¡± He closed his eyes slowly. A barrage of notifications arrived because of Mortal Sin: Gluttony¡¯s effect. [You have killed a spirit king] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] Yunlong heard each notification with an emotionless expression because he couldn¡¯t feel anything. There was no such thing as guilt in his heart for some reason. They attacked what was necessary for his goal, so they deserved it. ¡°When did I be such a person,¡± Yunlong questioned himself. ¡°If Bibi Dong was in Bo Saixi¡¯s position¡­¡± ¡°How angry will I be?¡± ¡°Nah, that can¡¯t be.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve nted my Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan on every one that is meaningful on my side.¡± [You have reached Greed Counter] [A new form unlocked] ¡°Well, you are getting a new form.¡± Yunlong raised Greed a little. The ck sword shone brightly with green color and slowly transformed into a ck halberd. It¡¯s a 2-meter halberd with a three-spiked spearhead, which had the shape of a monster head. There are eyes on the spearhead. [Name: Greed] [Third Form: Hellbringer Halberd] [Ability: Gluttony¡¯s Beasts] ¡°Greed, exin.¡± Hemented, to which the Ego responded immediately. ¡®Right away, Boss!¡¯ Greed turned into her human form. ¡°Ehem.¡± ¡°Gluttony¡¯s Beast is the ability to summon everything you have devoured with Mortal Sin¡¯s Gluttony.¡± ¡°However, not in their original form.¡± ¡°An example of that.¡± Greed raised her hand and summoned a monster. It¡¯s a ck-furred lion with an ominous dark aura and piercing red eyes, simr to when Yunlong used Mortal Sin: Gluttony. ¡°This is a random lion you killed years ago.¡± ¡°No, Red-Eyed Hungry Lion would be a proper name for it now.¡± Yunlong frowned andmented, ¡°I see that each beast changed ording to the former abilities.¡± Greed nodded and added, ¡°They can use their former power, which was weaker/stronger ording to your strength.¡± ¡°Every beast has one simrity. They are hungry.¡± ¡°You also can feed these beasts to the third form and increase its attack power, imagining it like upgrading a weapon and adding it +1 on it.¡± ¡°This ability could stack up to 999.¡± She resummoned the Gluttony¡¯s Beast back and added, ¡°Is it a good skill?¡± Yunlong stared at the ck-haired girl in front of him and responded, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I have to check its limit, though.¡± ¡°Then, see you again, boss.¡± Greed smiled and snuggled her head under Yunlong¡¯s palm. Yunlong watched Greed turn into a ring again and slowly wrapped herself around his finger. He created four clones to gather more information in every direction and returned to Sea God Ind. , , , Yunlongnded on the Sea God Ind¡¯s beach and saw Little Saixi rubbing her head on Kaguya¡¯sp. ¡°Mommy, give me more!¡± Little Saixi opened her mouth. ¡°Here.¡± Kaguya smiled and fed Little Saixi the sweet pills Yunlong gave her beforehand. ¡°Ah, wee back, Yunlong.¡± She added while looking at Yunlong. ¡°Wee back, Daddy!¡± Little Saixi lifted her body and waved her hand excitedly. ¡®Well, her body healed.¡¯ Yunlong approached them with a defeated sigh. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He calmly answered. Chapter 291: Yunlongs 8th Spirit Ring Chapter 291: Yunlong¡¯s 8th Spirit Ring . ¡ª Chapter 290 ¡ª A few months have passed after the Sun and Moon Continent¡¯s sudden attacks. Yunlong finally turned 14 and experienced an enormous change in his body. It wasn¡¯t puberty. It¡¯s a transformation when one¡¯s body reaches the limit and goes through qualitative changes. Yunlong only went through this phase once when he swam into the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. When He consumed the miracle medicines and tempered his body in the well, he gained a unique physique resistant to poisons, heat, and cold. It was such an incredible experience for Yunlong because he also shared a kiss with Qian Renxue on the same day. At the highest step of Nine Heavens Staircases, Yunlong quietly meditated with over thousand tons of pressure ced on his body. Usually, such pressure won¡¯t bother Yunlong even in the slightest. However, what if Yunlong deactivated all his physical-effect skills? Active or not, and pushed his limit to the lowest. He even deactivated [Supreme Dragon King Physique] because he wanted to squeeze out every drop of his raw potential. Little Saixi observed Yunlong from afar on Kaguya¡¯sp and curiously asked, ¡°Daddy is smiling.¡± ¡°Is it fun to get hurt by a mountain?¡± Kaguya shook her head lightly and replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t do it for fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like self-improvement,¡± She continued. ¡°Yunlong might have caught on some kind of enlightenment.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t continue the Sea God Trials until Bo Saixi healed her spiritual sea, at least to the point she could connect to Sea God¡¯s spirit and her body again. Yunlong has to fill his time with a few types of research and rigorous training, including bonding with hispanions. He can improve their training speed by several folds with some motivation and rewards. It was somewhat maniptive from Yunlong¡¯s side, yet he cannot let hispanion get caught off guard like Bo Saixi. ¡°More¡­¡± Yunlong whispered to himself. He could feel his entire body pulverized by the Nine Heaven Staircases¡¯ pressure, which means every inch of his muscles twitched in pain and agony. Yunlong gritted his teeth and ignored the snobbish pain all over his body. ¡°Come one, give me more.¡± He added while looking down at the stairs. Crack! Yunlong¡¯s bone cracked by the sheer pressure. ¡°Yeah, like this.¡± He chuckled because that¡¯s more like it. A series of bone-cracking sounds echoed like a melody to Yunlong¡¯s ears. Yunlong sat with a destroyed body, but even a broken spine wasn¡¯t enough to make him bow. He opened his mouth and waited for Neo to assist him with a body tempering pills made of precious medicine and some poisonous blood. Yunlong¡¯s body was on a never-ending cycle of destruction and rebirth. A person would die experiencing a quarter of the cycle, showing just how fearsome one¡¯s will to endure such painful torture training. . . . ¡°I could feel it.¡± Yunlong¡¯s spiritual energy surged and dispersed at the same time. He hasn¡¯t realized it yet, but a few weeks have passed since he started this training. ¡°Phew¡­¡± He breathed out slowly and opened his eyes, seeing snow falling on the Sea God Ind. SSHHHH! Crack! Yunlong¡¯s body released extreme burning steam and melted the snow around him. His skin was ashen and crumbled into a speck of dust, revealing new creamy skin with a faint dark crimson luster. ¡°Body Metamorphosis.¡± [You have attained Celestial Beast¡¯s Body] [You have gained Otherworldly Aura Mastery] [You have learned Aura: Domination] [You have learned Aura: Strengthening] [You have learned Aura: Observation] [You have learned Aura: Beast Lord¡¯s Sensory] Yunlong¡¯s hand emitted dark-crimson energy and clenched it tightly, causing his entire body to erupt with Aura. [Name: Celestial Beast¡¯s Body] [Type: Passive Skill/Unique Physique] [Description: A unique physique birthed through extreme self-tempered training, pushing one¡¯s body to its limit] [Effect: Aura Genesis] He breathed calmly and sensed new mighty energy within his body. It¡¯s different from spirit energy or spiritual force. ¡°Domination, Strengthening, and Observation.¡± Yunlong¡¯s eyes shone with crimson luster. He could feel that Aura is more like a raw form of Intent itself. Domination is the ability to overpower an enemy¡¯s will with Aura. Strengthening is the ability to strengthen oneself or an object with Aura. Observation is, like it implies, an ability to observe the material or non-material world with Aura. ¡°It¡¯s simr to Haki?¡± Yunlongmented while testing thest skill. BOOM! Yunlong¡¯s silver hair darkened, and his eyes gained a beast-like characteristic. His upper body gradually was covered by rough silverish fur. Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, who were in the middle of training, abruptly jolted in excitement. Like a cat in heat, their bodies bent instinctively on the ground. ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s cat eyes scanned the Nine Heaven Staircases. ¡°Yunlong?¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body shivered in delight because of Yunlong¡¯s beast-like Aura. Yunlong somehow could feel the Zhu Sister¡¯s intention from afar without using telepathy or blood connection. It was sudden, but they clearly desired to mate with him. Unlike when Yunlong used dragon aura or blood, this raw sensation was more primal and resided within their spines. He smirked and deactivated [Beast Lord¡¯s sensory], leaving both catgirls to pant heavily in their training ces. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time,¡± Yunlongmented while shaking his head. ¡°We need more power before we could even take a break.¡± Yunlong lifted his body off the 999 steps and noticed he was butt naked without any strand of threads. He snapped his finger and created clothes with [Thousand Miracles¡¯ treasury], which were basically duplicates of his usual outfits. In short, He wore fitted ck pants and a short-sleeved gray shirt,pleted with a white spirit hall robe. Yunlong walked down casually and was unaffected by the Nine Heavens Staircases. He rejoiced in every part of spirit energy in this ce, storing it inside a red spirit ring. It¡¯s a spirit ring he gained after devouring Xiao Wu and Tang Xiao¡¯s souls. Hebined three spirit rings into one with a reasonable amount of system points, forming a more powerful one. [Name: Unknown] [Type: Spirit Ring] [Cultivation Age: 969.000 years old] [Description: A spirit ring contained Soft Boned Rabbit¡¯s essence and two more rare spirit beast¡¯s power, evolving with the power of Nine Heaven Staircases] He looked at the faint gold marks on the floating red spirit ring and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been absorbing the energy within this ce too passively.¡± ¡°Well, what can I do? I was meditating for a few days, probably.¡± (An: It¡¯s a few weeks) Yunlong stopped at the 696 steps and stared at the snowy sky with a calm gaze. ¡°Sea God, since you¡¯re my mentor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to use your treasure, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve trapped me in your scheme, after all.¡± A wide grin appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°Then, it should be fine for me to manipte it for my goods, right?¡± He chuckled mischievously and used True Saint Dragon¡¯s [Harmony Flow], initiating the spirit energy in the area. The Sea God Ind trembled. No, The entire ocean trembled. The Sea God Ind is the heart of the seas, and Yunlong took advantage of it by gathering every spirit energy on the ocean with [Harmony Flow]. Yunlong¡¯s eyes flickered with delight because over a hundred thousand years¡¯ worth of spirit energy arrived at Sea God Ind. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± He used [Harmony Flow] to refine this raw spirit energy into the red spirit ring. [Cultivation Age: 969.000 years old] [969.690¡­] [970.000¡­] [970.420¡­] The cultivation age of the red spirit ring skyrocketed at a fast pace, jumping from 100 years to 1000 years old per second. Yunlong couldn¡¯t maintain such an amount of steal- Absorption for too long. He has to stop when the red spirit ring reaches a million years. A minute passed quickly, and Yunlong deactivated [Harmony Flow], sitting on the 696 steps. He called [Thousand Miracles Handkerchief] and saw the red spirit ring transforming in color. A glimmer of golden light began to eat out the red part of the spirit ring. ¡°Neo, calction.¡± He called his system. [You have 90% sess in absorbing this spirit ring, Host] [However, Please bear in mind that you have to use [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] and [Harmony Flow] at the same time] [10% chance of failing based on the unknown mental shock you would experience when absorbing the spirit ring] [Are you ready, Host] ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me,¡± Yunlong smirked while pushing the spirit ring into Thousand Miracles Handkerchief. Kacha! The red spirit ring exploded and reappeared as apletely different spirit ting in the sky, shining with brilliant golden light. ¡°It¡¯s good that I have ced several barriers around the Sea God Ind,¡± Yunlongmented while closing his eyes. ¡°No annoyances.¡± He meditated and entered a trance-like stage. A white world entered Yunlong¡¯s sight, and a white-haireddy appeared in front of him. She possessed Xiao Wu¡¯s adult appearances, minus her personality. A beautiful face without any emotions and a slender body with bountiful assets. If Greed is here, they will look like a twin sister with different hair colors and heights. ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked monotonously. Yunlong stared at her and answered, ¡°Your owner.¡± ¡°My owner? What¡¯s that?¡± The white-haireddy frowned at Yunlong. ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong. He sighed a little to himself and used his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. ¡°What¡¯s yourst word?¡± He questioned while trying to grasp her forehead. ¡°Last word¡­ What¡¯s that?¡± She returned with a confused tone. ¡°Is it edible?¡± Yunlong¡¯s mouth gaped in wonder because this white-haireddy wasn¡¯t Xiao Wu anymore. She is a totally different presence than the rabbit spirit beast. ¡°Can you tell me more about those?¡± The white-haireddy jumped through voids and stood in front of Yunlong, gazing at him curiously. Yunlong frowned at the white-haireddy because it wasn¡¯t spatial or time maniption. She casually jumped through nothingness. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± He muttered to himself. . . A few hours have passed in the real world, but more than three years passed within the Ring Absorption space. Yunlong calmly answered the white-haireddy¡¯s question without sleeping. He realized she was a new entity birthed through his spirit ring fusions. The white-haireddy took over Xiao Wu¡¯s appearance because Yunlong used Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit ring as the base. ¡°Do you want a name?¡± He asked gently. ¡°A name¡­¡± The white-haireddy pondered for a moment. After a moment, she nodded and waited for Yunlong to grant her a name. ¡°Alpha, my first spirit soul.¡± ¡°I see, so my name is my first spirit soul, thank you-,¡± Alpha answered immediately. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yunlong sighed in defeat. Alpha chuckled a little and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a joke, Master.¡± ¡°Thank you for naming me, Alpha.¡± ¡°It means a lot to me.¡± She beamed and hugged Yunlong slowly, wrapping him in her warmth. ¡°I felt like I properly exist now.¡± She added with a grateful look. ¡ª Real World ¡ª ¡°Woah, Daddy¡¯s spirit ring looks cool!¡± Little Saixi pointed at the enormous gold spirit ring in the sky. ¡°Oh, It changed color?!¡± The previously gold spirit ring turned into a tinum spirit ring with mysterious characters around it. A white-haired silhouette appeared in the center of the tinum spirit ring and triggered a tribtion of lightning. BOOM! A bolt of ferocious golden lightning dropped from the sky and fell onto Yunlong¡¯s body. [Special Traits: Annihtion Lightning evolving¡­] BOOM! Yunlong opened his eyes and grasped the lightning itself with his hand. He clenched the lightning punishment and swallowed it with his mouth. A thousand more golden lightning fell onto Yunlong, yet he instinctively swallowed them into his endless stomach. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony overjoyed] [!!!] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Demanded more lightning] BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Like an endless storm, Yunlong absurdly was bombarded by thousands of golden lightning. It was such weird scenery for everyone who witnessed it from afar or close. Everyone who looks from afar guesses it was wrath from heaven because someone in Sea God Ind provoked the Gods. However, everyone who witnessed it closely at the assessment ce saw Yunlong having all-to-eat buffet lightning. Yunlong devoured over 100k bolts of lightning and absorbed a fraction of the Divine Energy left by the universe. It¡¯s a limitation ced on the Douluo, making no living beings can reach level 100 spirit power or 1M years old for spirit beast without God¡¯s Trial. Of course, when Yunlong took control over the Douluo in the future, the limitation level would increase naturally. [Annihtion Lightning gained a destruction attribute] [Annihtion Lightning > Heaven Punishing Lightning] ¡°Phew, that was something,¡± Yunlongmented while patting his stomach. He was unaware of the weird gaze from the people under Nine Heaven Staircases. ¡°DADDY IS SO COOL!¡± Little Saixi shouted excitedly. Chapter 292: Bad news Chapter 292: Bad news i have bad news for everyone, i was eating kebabs a few days ago and got bad food poisoning. i can¡¯t write new chapters because i¡¯m dying on my bed, my stomach is hurts af Don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be back in a few days, and upload the new chapter. Chapter 293: Third Trial and Enemys Name Chapter 293: Third Trial and Enemy¡¯s Name . ¡ª Chapter 291 ¡ª- At the Sea God Ind beach, Yunlong practiced his Aura and created several translucent weapons of energy. It¡¯s not spirit energy or spiritual force, but pure Aura. A sh of pale red energy burst out of Yunlong¡¯s palm, forming a bow, spear, sword, and other weapons. He casually threw them into the air and entered an unfixed stance, where his feet dug deep into the white sands. Yunlong closed his eyes and picked the spear, bouncing it to the sky. A breeze was created from his sharp movement, revolving above the seawater. Boom! A small shockwave was smacked against sea waves and sshed sea water everywhere. Yunlong grabbed the handle of the Aura sword and entered a dual-wielding stance. He breathed in and waved the sword in a circr motion. The spear followed after, creating a perfect circle because of his rotation. Yunlong¡¯s arms seemed to fade away briefly, multiplying by his spear and sword to three. His action currently is not an illusion because he was just too fast. He stepped out of the white sands and entered the shallow seawater. ¡°First Stance: ck Tortoise.¡± Yunlong¡¯s weapons became one with himself, enabling him to use them as his limbs. Unlike a standard Karate Kyokushin stance, he wants to use the stance as the foundation of his ultimate self-created technique. He moved the spear and stabbed it forward, following with a sharp sh from his sword. He kicked the sea waves and parted them with abination of his weapons movement. BOOM! Yunlong created a more significant shockwave than his previous attack, destroying the sea waves away. A silhouette of a solid ck tortoise gradually was constructed behind Yunlong¡¯s back. It¡¯s abination of powerful defense and offense at the same time since he can defend himself with the shockwave and attack his enemy. Yunlong picked an Aura Scythe and quickly altered it with his spear, making an image of three arms. ¡°Second Stance: Phoenix Rise.¡± He gripped the scythe and pierced the seawater, creating soaring shockwaves. BOOM! The seawater rose to the sky, and a hammer fell onto Yunlong¡¯s hand, which he altered with his swords. ¡°Third Stance: White Tiger¡¯s Dance.¡± It was abo of strikes that prated an opponent¡¯s defenses. However, Yunlong could apply these attacks to almost everything in his arsenal. When he used ¡°Heavenly Ruler.¡± The third stance would shine and be one of his strongest attacks, but what if hebined it with Clear Sky n¡¯s hammer method. ¡°Not to mention this newly gained skill.¡± [Space-Shattering Strikes Initiated¡­] He grinned like a madman and swiftly danced above the sea waters, attacking thin air fiercely. Tang Hao¡¯s disorder splitting order hammer and great sumeru hammer were techniques Yunlong copied in the past. He stored them in his spiritual sea and used them as a reference most of the time. However, It was such a waste. Yunlong¡¯s hammer and scythe danced with him above the sea waters. Every time he swung them in the air, deafening noises abruptly were created. The space warped around Yunlong and affected the area around him. He danced without a care with the help of the third stance and used his movement to keep going, adding more and more momentum to his attack. He could destroy any defense below god-level with thisbo of attacks, adding more momentum with each strike, and no one can stop it. Asura God might be shocked with Yunlong¡¯s current state. Unlike their divine techniques, Yunlong¡¯s technique frankly was created under one premise. Weapon Mastery. Yunlong¡¯s eyes shone with a menacing white luster. [Name: Eternal Arms Mastery] [Type: Passive] [A wless mastery over all weapons and armament, a skilled master wouldn¡¯t lose their strengths because of mental hindrance or physical limits] [A true master will be in a perfect state of a warrior even without any armament] A perfect union between Mind, Spirit, and Body, birthing a state of serene calmness. Yunlong was able to create severalbinations of a weapons attack with this. The terrifying part was he used purely physical strength, Aura, and Weapon Mastery. Yes, he didn¡¯t use a single drop of spirit energy or wisp of spiritual force. Yunlong¡¯s movement became more and more unfixed because of the umtion of momentum. A single step could create shockwaves that destroy the space fabric. Then, What about the following steps? What about the weapons in Yunlong¡¯s hands? Each possessed an unruly intent that could sh and destroy the earth itself. ¡°Answer my call, Alpha,¡± Yunlong whispered calmly. ¡°Create a shield to absorb my attack.¡± A silhouette of a white-haireddy appeared in the air and smiled at Yunlong. Alpha raised her palm and materialized a [Thousand Miracles Handkerchief] copy. It was one of the authorities Yunlong granted to her. As Yunlong¡¯s first-ever spirit soul, Alpha can use his first martial soul and 10% of his spirit energy, manipting them to activate his spirit skills. However, it¡¯s proven too early because Alpha¡¯s knowledge of Yunlong¡¯s martial soul is too shallow. Her imagination and creativity are also not as vast as Yunlong¡¯s. After all, Alpha was born a few days ago. The second authority given to her was Yunlong¡¯s material reinforcement skill. It¡¯s a must for her to use. Alpha tried her best to create a thousand swords and hardened them with material reinforcement but failed because she couldn¡¯t fortify the handkerchief properly with spirit energy. She doesn¡¯t possess eyes to sense raw energy. The third andst authority is to be able to use White Light Grace. Unfortunately, Sharingan and Mortal Sin: Gluttony aren¡¯tpatible with her nature. Yet, this is where Alpha¡¯s talent bloomed the most. White Light Grace is Yunlong¡¯s quirk from his previous life. It¡¯s a healing power based on pure light energy that could heal oneself or others by transferring nature energy. Alpha could manipte White Light Grace and Thousand Miracle Handkerchief, forming over a thousand pping butterflies to heal allies. Since White Light Grace was a light-based ability, it could harm dark creatures, making Alpha the bane of evil. If the dark lich fought again with Yunlong in the future, Alpha¡¯s existence would be a headache for that guy. Yet, Alpha showed a talent for Space and Timew, which came from Xiao Wu¡¯s and Tang Xiao¡¯s essence. Her talent is so great that she could replicate Yunlong¡¯s teleportation mark. Alpha clenched her hand and formed an enormous white shield in the sky, granting it the highest material reinforcement she could do. A spatial barrier covered the shield and protected it against ¡°Tittle Douluo.¡± attacks. Sadly, Yunlong¡¯s attack isn¡¯t a title douluo attack. ¡°Adamas.¡± Yunlong¡¯s body passed through the space and dragged it with himself to the Alpha¡¯s shield. The entire Sea God Ind trembled because of the Yunlong¡¯s attack gravitational force, making the sea waves soar to the sky abnormally. ¡°Adamas.¡± Yunlong¡¯s attack didn¡¯t touch Alpha¡¯s shield directly. It destroyed the space with powerful shockwaves and caused a violent storm of spatial disturbance, creating a ck hole that destroyed Alpha¡¯s shield into nothingness. SWOOSH! BOOOOOM! The aftereffect swept over the Sea God Ind with the ocean breeze. A few white sharks floated in the tornado and shook in fear. ¡°Mou! You¡¯re destroying my shield like it was nothing!¡± Alphained while pouting at Yunlong. She threw a tantrum and crossed her arm, giving her master an angry look. ¡°Heh, that seems to be your problem,¡± Yunlong answered while calming the area with his spatial maniption. ¡°If you want toin, then be stronger first.¡± Even though Yunlong stated such a thing, there weren¡¯t many people who could receive his attacks safely. There is also the reason why Alpha¡¯s spatial maniption is so great. A normal title douluo with spatial affinity like Bone Douluo wouldn¡¯t be able to nullify most of Yunlong¡¯s attacks. No, He most likely died first because of the initial momentum of Yunlong¡¯s weapons. As the storm calmed down, Yunlong could see the space restored and covered the ckhole. ¡°Give me more of your knowledge, master.¡± Alpha approached him. Yunlong smirked and answered, ¡°Sure, don¡¯t watch too much, okay.¡± Alpha stuck out her tongue and returned, ¡°I only watched a few episodes.¡± ¡°C2 is a great anime!¡± She excitedly entered Yunlong¡¯s spiritual sea back and started to watch anime from his memories. ¡°To think my spirit soul would be a weeb,¡± Yunlong chuckled wryly. ¡°Who would have thought that?¡± He shook his head and walked to the Sea God Ind, finding Bo Saixi on the beach. ¡°Oh, Little Saixi.¡± Yunlong smiled at her. ¡°Do youe to visit Daddy¡¯s training?¡± Little Saixi opened her mouth and solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong¡¯s expression hardened because Bo Saixi finally recovered her spiritual sea. ¡°You seem to be disappointed with my recovery¡­¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Haa¡­¡± She sighed and continued, ¡°Bear in mind, I haven¡¯t fully recovered my spiritual sea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 20% at the moment.¡± Yunlong nodded and asked, ¡°I assume you have something important to say?¡± Bo Saixi called her staff with great difficulty and connected her consciousness with the Sea God Ind. ¡°Can you call them here?¡± She opened her eyes and stared at Yunlong. Yunlong snapped his finger, and each of hispanions arrived on the beach, leaving some speechless. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Where are we?¡± Kaguyanded on the white sand and looked around with a weird expression. A moment ago, Kaguya was on the Nine Heavens Staircases, trying to find a clue about the connection between the current time and the future. Kaguya has a few spections but couldn¡¯t confirm them yet. ¡°Little Saixi?¡± She looked at her adopted daughter. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Saixi sighed and responded, ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kaguya tilted her head in confusion. They stared at each other with a frown because Kaguya couldn¡¯t understand Bo Saixi¡¯s weird behavior. Kaguya was too ustomed to Little Saixi¡¯s childish antics, a new motherly experience for herself. After all, she never had a daughter in her life. Yunlong sent a telepathic message to Kaguya¡¯s mind and caused her to pout in frustration because Little Saixi was now gone. One of her new amusements disappeared so suddenly. ¡®Why do I feel sad¡­¡¯ Bo Saixi thought while gripping her staff. She shook her head from the muddy thought and dered, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to start the third trial.¡± Yunlong and hispanion nodded and waited for Bo Saixi¡¯s statement. A golden light fluttered from the seven holy pirs and showered them with a sh of brilliance. Yunlong gradually closed his eyes and received the third Sea God¡¯s Trial. A frown emerged from his forehead because the test objective was different than it was supposed to be. [Chain Quest: Sea God Nine Trials] [Third Quest: Sea God Ind¡¯s Territory] [1st Objective: Secured 300km area around the Sea God Ind] [2nd Objective: Defeat the intruders] [3rd Objective: All martial soul¡¯s abilities and active skills sealed] [4th Objective: 75% of host¡¯s spirit energy suppressed] [5th Objective: Carry the Priestess until the third trial end] Yunlong opened his eyes and saw the system panel with a calm gaze. He moved his gaze to Bo Saixi and noticed her face was so pale. ¡°Priestess.¡± He quickly moved to Bo Saixi and caught her in his embrace. Bo Saixi released a groan and trembled briefly, opening her eyes slowly. ¡°Daddy?¡± She whispered with a childish tone. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Yunlong patted Little Saixi and answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Do you know what happened before?¡± Little Saixi clutched her head and murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I was sleeping on the cloud and saw a big sister sitting on the sea.¡± ¡°After that¡­ Ugh.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Yunlong sighed in relief. Kaguya approached them and stole Little Saixi away from Yunlong. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked with a worried tone. ¡°Mhmm.¡± Little Saixi nodded her head. Yunlong watched them with a wry smile and looked at the otherpanions. ¡°Let¡¯s form a n, shall we?¡± He said calmly. ¡ª A few hourster ¡ª A night arrived at Sea God Ind, and Yunlong waited patiently for someone. ¡°How was it?¡± He asked while looking at the moon. A ck water blob appeared from underground and moved to Yunlong¡¯s side. ¡°Everything is under control.¡± ck Zetsu answered naturally. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the Sun and Moon Continent.¡± ¡°They were inventing some weapon to destroy the Douluo Continent.¡± ¡°There are two projects called ¡°God ying Weapons.¡± and ¡°False Gods Seat Method.¡± which were unknown because only one researcher knew about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of this researcher?¡± Yunlong frowned at ck Zetsu. ck Zetsu¡¯s slime body shuddered and answered, ¡°I-It¡¯s Su Mucheng.¡± Yunlong grasped ck Zetsu¡¯s body and returned, ¡°Su Mucheng?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Chapter 294: Third Trials Preparation (1/2) Chapter 294: Third Trial¡¯s Preparation (1/2) . ¡ª Chapter 292 ¡ª ¡°Su Mucheng?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ck Zetsu trembled in fear because of Yunlong¡¯s tone. He could feel his entire body screaming to run away from this monster. The entire world became white and back when he was meeting with Yunlong, showing how terrifying his presence was to him. ¡°I-I can show you Su Mucheng¡¯s appearance.¡± ck Zetsu moved his slime mouth. Yunlong smiled and released ck Zetsu off his hand, letting the slime move freely. ck Zetsu nervously looked down and brought out a ck pearl from his body, a condensation of his spiritual power. It¡¯s a way to share his memory with others after reincarnating into this new body. [Demonic Slime] is a great spirit beast toplement ck Zetsu¡¯s spying ability. Yunlong picked the ck pearl and observed it with his spiritual force. A connection formed, which forced every piece of memories ck Zetsu had in the Sun and Moon Continent toe into his mind. Usually, Yunlong would have to close his eyes to digest this enormous amount of information. However, after improving his spiritual sea, everything memory-rted is easier to maintain now. A vast scenery of a futuristic city appeared in Yunlong¡¯s sight. It¡¯s more advanced than any city on the Douluo Continent, and the technologies used here were 20.000 years more progressive than now. No, the current Douluo Continent doesn¡¯t even have the most basic technologies like the Sun and Moon Continent. The most impressive thing Douluo Continent had before scientists from MHA¡¯s world arrived here was essence tools powered by spirit energy. There were also some mechanical technologies, but it was too ancient to getpared moderately. It was the exact reason why [Seven Treasure zed Tile n] and [Clear Sky n] agreed to be secret partners with [Sun and Moon Continent]¡¯s spy. Since theirmon enemy is the same, they decided on everything quickly and attacked Spirit Hall simultaneously. Unfortunately, Yunlong was on the other side of the board and crushed their n to nothing. Four Leaders died on the Spirit Hall¡¯s territory, leaving fear to others. Another scenery appeared in Yunlong¡¯s mind. It¡¯s aboratory with several devices built by white-coated researchers. A woman in a whiteb coat stood with a calm expression. She¡¯s a beautifuldy in her early 20s with long blond hair and a slim body. Her face is healthy white with no shred of makeup andplemented by her inviting rosy lips. ¡°What are you doing here, Guyin?¡± She frowned at Yunlong. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you all night.¡± ¡°Did you drink too much again?¡± Yunlong shook his head because she wasn¡¯t staring at him but the person¡¯s point of view he used right now. ck Zetsu possessed someone¡¯s body to spy on the Sun and Moon Continent. The scenery changed to a warehouse with several giant spears like Longinus inside it. Each of these god-ying weapons has the anti-divine attribute. ¡°Aren¡¯t these enough?¡± ¡°Do you think those primitive spirit masters could defend themselves against our god-ying weapons?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh¡­¡± ¡°The first Longinus should have destroyed a portion of the Douluo Continent.¡± Yunlong heard a conversation between two people inside the warehouse and saw Su Mucheng standing in front of a ck-haired teenage boy. ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± ¡°Guyin, what are you doing here?¡± Su Mucheng frowned at him. ¡°Tch, this is why I don¡¯t like your subordinate.¡± The teenage boy clicked his tongue. He indifferently pointed his finger at Guyin and mimicked a shooting movement. ¡°Bam!¡± He said casually. Su Muchen¡¯s face drained from any color, and Yunlong saw several sma beams approaching him. ¡°Guyin-.¡± The memory stopped there because ck Zetsu slowly released his possession and crept underground. He couldn¡¯t stay for too long because the security system was called by the teenage boy a few secondster. ck Zetsu stayed in the Sun and Moon Continent for several months, so he didn¡¯t only spy on the researcher. He possessed some important people there and gained a substantial amount of information. ¡°Secret Dragon Realm?¡± Yunlong frowned because the future people from the Sun and Moon Continent seemed to know about the Dragon Realm left by Dragon God, or called Dragon Valley 20.000 yearster. It¡¯s a special ce where all deceased Dragons, who went on the Divine War, resided. Gu Yuena searched this ce for months after her awakening but found no result. He tried to find more about this matter, yet nothing more than the abstract location of this ce contained within the ck Zetsu¡¯s information. ¡°What a shame.¡± Yunlong sighed and decided to explore the False God Seats Method¡¯s information. . . . ¡°Eh, is this for real?¡± Yunlong stared at nothingness with a weird expression. After carefully reviewing the False God Seats Method for half an hour, he was speechless by the severeck of information the Sun and Moon Continent have. They want to achieve something beyond spirit rank 100 with a weird tool called the ¡°God Seat.¡± and use it to enter the 4th dimension. It¡¯s a literal seat with the ability to absorb spirit energy and transfer them to the device user, granting them a privilege to grasp Wild God level. However, they were severelycking in the physical and spiritual departments, making every test fail. Yes, several test subjects exploded because of it. Tang Xiao¡¯s armor used the same method as ¡°God Seat.¡± and enhanced his strength greatly, making him almost equal to Wild God level. In the future, some individuals can break the limit of the world but are not True Gods because theyck a God¡¯s Position and Immortal Qi. They are called Wild Gods. Yunlong was interested in the Sun and Moon Continent¡¯s way of thinking to reach a higher level. It¡¯s possible but too unstable for his liking. Not to mention by undergoing Sea God Trials, Yunlong slowly converted his spirit energy to Immortal Qi. He would eventually reach spirit rank level 100 and be god, even without Sun and Moon Continent¡¯s method. Yunlong sighed and opened his eyes, looking at ck Zetsu with an amused expression. ¡°Not bad,¡± Hemented calmly. ¡°You are doing your job properly.¡± ¡®Of course, I am¡­ I don¡¯t want to die!¡¯ ck Zetsu screamed in his head. Yunlong picked something from his inventory and tossed it to ck Zetsu. ¡°Take that pill.¡± He said casually. ck Zetsu nced at the translucent white pill with a confused gaze, not sure if this was poison or not. He lived in this world for more than half a year, but the knowledge he knows is so minuscule. ¡°It¡¯s an essence I gathered in Nine Heaven Staircases, and with it, you can reach 100.000 years old easily,¡± Yunlong added while lifting his body off the ground. ¡°After you absorb it, your next mission is to find the Secret Dragon Realm from the Sun and Moon Continent.¡± He walked away and continued, ¡°Also, talk with Kaguya.¡± ¡°She is lonely without her children.¡± ck Zetsu¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Yunlong¡¯s back with a genuinely surprised look. He thought this guy was a devil. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, please?¡± Yunlongmented while yawning. ¡°I¡¯m not a heartless demon, after all.¡± The corner of ck Zetsu¡¯s slime mouth twitched in irritation when hearing Yunlong¡¯s statement. ¡°Thank you.¡± He whispered to the ground. Yunlong smiled and shook his head, enjoying thest night¡¯s view on the Sea God Ind. ¡°The Stars are shining tonight, huh.¡± He walked to the settlement Sea Dragon Douluo gave to them. A decent-sized mansion with some sea dragon sculptures entered Yunlong¡¯s sight. He walked to the front door and saw Yu Ning¡¯er cleaning a decoration vase. ¡°I thought I told you guys to rest?¡± He approached with a yful smile. ¡°Ah, young master.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er nervously giggled. ¡°I can¡¯t help myself, you know.¡± ¡°This ce is clean, yet it¡¯s not up to my standard.¡± Sea Dragon Mansion has never been used for years. Even though someone cleaned it monthly, some ces were still too dusty for Yunlong¡¯s maids. As Yunlong went to the beach, waiting for ck Zetsu¡¯s information, they corresponded with each other to clean the Mansion. Yunlong sighed and flicked Yu Ning¡¯er on the forehead, making her groan softly in pain. ¡°Uuh¡­¡± Yu Ning¡¯er covered her forehead with her hands. ¡°Young master-.¡± She couldn¡¯t grasp what happened next because Yunlong suddenly pressed her against the wall, kissing her pinkish lips gently. Yu Ning¡¯er stared at Yunlong¡¯s crimson eyes and felt the warmth inside her swelling quickly. She breathed heavily and sniffed her master¡¯s scent. ¡®Young master¡¯s touch makes my knees weak.¡¯ She thought while losing some of her strength. ¡°Be a good girl, and have a good rest.¡± Yunlong released Yu Ning¡¯er and patted her head. ¡°We have a trial to do tomorrow.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er buried her head on Yunlong¡¯s chest and nervously whispered, ¡°O-Okay, young master.¡± Yunlong gave her a peck on the cheek and added, ¡°By the way, That¡¯s not the reward I promised.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give each of you a suitable reward after weplete the Sea God Trials.¡± He walked away and added, ¡°Also, be a good friend with Bai Xue.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er shook her head lightly because thest request seemed impossible for her. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± She waved her hand a little and walked to her room. Yunlong moved through a long hallway and stopped, staring at the ceiling with an amused look. ¡°Come out, Zhuqing.¡± Hemented, and a ck shadow fell onto the ground. Zhu Zhuqing, in her martial soul possession form, stood in front of Yunlong calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know you¡¯re such a cheeky girl, Zhuqing.¡± Yunlong looked at her. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t notice your presence?¡± Zhu Zhuqing frowned and answered, ¡°No, I know you could sense me from the beginning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°My sister¡­¡± ¡°Why can I feel your scent and presence from her?¡± ¡°Did you finally give her your essence?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, calm down.¡± Yunlong stopped her mouth with his finger. ¡°One by one.¡± Zhu Zhuqing pouted adorably and mumbled, ¡°Fine¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I did give your sister my essence blood,¡± Yunlong answered while staring at her eyes. ¡°She earned it.¡± ¡°After all, Zhu Zhuyin helped me manage the Star Luo Empire from the shadows.¡± ¡°Do you still hate her?¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s expression was weird for a moment because she didn¡¯t hate her sister anymore. Their family is the reason why they fought against each other. Except for a few assassination attempts, Zhu Zhuyun hasn¡¯tid her hand directly on Zhu Zhuqing. ¡°Ah, You¡¯re jealous.¡± Yunlong chuckled a little. ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head in confusion. Yunlong rubbed the back of Zhu Zhuyqing¡¯s cat ears skillfully and asked, ¡°Do you like this?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s face flushed in redness. ¡°Now, imagine if I treat your sister the same?¡± He continued, to which she responded with a frown. ¡°See, you¡¯re jealous.¡± Yunlong picked a mirror from his inventory and showed Zhu Zhuqing her frowned expression. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as I said beforehand.¡± ¡°I can treat all of you the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just impossible for me because I adored everyone differently.¡± Yunlong raised Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s chin and stared at her eyes silently, giving the cat girl shiver in her spine. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else, first.¡± They disappeared from the hallway. ¡ª Hidden Workshop ¡ª Yunlong and Zhu Zhuqing arrived inside the workshop. ¡°Where is this?¡± Zhu Zhuqing asked while looking around. ¡°It¡¯s my hidden workshop,¡± Yunlong responded immediately. ¡°This is where I made your ring.¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s eyes shone in excitement and scanned through the room with an attentive gaze. Yunlong grasped her shoulders andmented, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you something useful for the next trial.¡± ¡°Aura.¡± The beastly presence exploded from Yunlong¡¯s body and made Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body shiver in delight, her hell chivet beast and dragon bloodline boiled at a ridiculous speed. ¡°Since you can¡¯t train your body to the extreme like me, I¡¯ll modify the method to pressure your entire body.¡± ¡°You can count this as a reward, but it¡¯s not.¡± He added with a yful whisper. ¡°Bear in mind, the procedure is rough for someone who doesn¡¯t possess formidable will.¡± ¡°Can I be stronger with this?¡± Zhu Zhuqing returned with a calm yet thoughtful look. ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Yunlong grinned at her. She breathed and replied, ¡°Do it.¡± Yunlong activated Beast Lord¡¯s Sensory and felt two bloodlines¡¯ energy inside Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body. The first is obviously his dragon bloodline, which has merged with her bodypletely. The other blood was her beast bloodline, Hell Chivet, one of the martial souls Star Luo Empire¡¯s royal families passed through generations. It¡¯s somehow thin and barely affects her body. Yunlong¡¯s Aura prated Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body and settled in her spine, abdomen, and heart. Zhu Zhuqing gritted her teeth because she could feel everything inside her destroyed to pieces. Violent energy washed over her bones, qi pathway, and heart. Even though she won¡¯t obtain Celestial Beast¡¯s Body, she could still get a simr physique type, s weakerpared to Yunlong. Well, Zhu Zhuqing could reach in the future. Yunlong pumped his Aura into Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body, transforming every inch of her muscle, bone, and Hell Chivet bloodline. . . . After hours of process, Zhu Zhuqing breathed heavily on the floor with a sweaty body. Her face is red like a ripe tomato. ¡®Neo.¡¯ Yunlong thought while staring at his maid. [Scanning¡­] [Name: Zhu Zhuqing] [Age: 13 years and 11 months] [Martial Soul: Hell Beast(Iplete Mutation)] [Spirit Rank: 69] [Physique: Hell Incarnation Aura Body] ¡°Oh, interesting.¡± He pinned the Hell Incarnation Aura Body¡¯s description. [Name: Hell Incarnation Aura Body] [Description: An unique physique birthed via an unconventional method, after one¡¯s flesh, muscle, and blood extremely were bathed with higher energy/Aura, it transforms the body ording to the origin characteristic] [Note: The one who used this method must train their body to gain perfect mutation] ¡°Zhuqing, how do you feel?¡± Yunlong asked and felt someone hugging his leg. ¡°Yunlong~.¡± Zhu Zhuqing transformed into her cat girl form. However, Yunlong noticed her eyes were more beast-like now, and the furs around her cat ears and tail gained prominent dark crimson color. ¡°I felt great, nyaa~.¡± She responded with a purr. Chapter 295: Third Trials Preparation (2/2) Chapter 295: Third Trial¡¯s Preparation (2/2) . ¡ª Chapter 293 ¡ª Yunlong observed Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s new features with a surprised look. He expected her to change after receiving his Aura but to think she would get such a significant improvement. The Hell Chivet of hers now acquired a possibility to reach Divine Beast¡¯s level. [Martial Soul: Hell Beast(Iplete Mutation)] He looked down and saw Zhu Zhuqing rubbing her cheeks against his palm, purring like a cat. ¡°How cute,¡± Yunlongmented with a chuckle. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s cat ears and tail twitched in joy when hearing Yunlong¡¯sment. She bent her body down and felt the new energy inside. ¡°Do you like me in this form, Nyaa?¡± Zhu Zhuqing asked while giving him a hopeful look. Yunlong shook his head and answered, ¡°No matter what form you take, I love every single one of it.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Even though Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s response was quite stoic, her eyes showed so much excitement. Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle even more inside when seeing her like this. ¡°You gained more power, but it¡¯s iplete,¡± Yunlong stated calmly. ¡°How many steps of the Nine Heavens Staircases can you handle?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve tried to climb without my help.¡± ¡°169 steps, maybe 170?¡± Zhu Zhuqing answered with a confused tone. ¡°My body couldn¡¯t handle more than that.¡± Yunlong rubbed his chin, thinking about something else for a moment. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body was more formidable than her original self and nurtured by his dragon blood essence, pushing her to grow even more powerful. The changes in the world¡¯s progression definitely impact everything, especially people close to Yunlong. Drrt! A vibration appeared in Yunlong¡¯s pocket, and he picked the phone out. ¡°Oh?¡± He smiled a little. ¡°Do you need something, Madara?¡± Yunlong casually epted the call, which was a weird experience because the Ghost of Uchiha called him through the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve done it,¡± Madara¡¯s voice came out of Yunlong¡¯s phone. ¡°I trained some kids and people for you.¡± ¡°They were weak months ago but quite a decent squad now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send the data.¡± He continued, giving some information about the team he trained. Yunlong would have never thought someone like Uchiha Madara used modern technology, but everyone could learn something new. ¡®Well, he¡¯s a smart guy, so figuring out how a smartphone works shouldn¡¯t be that hard.¡¯ He thought to himself. Yunlong looked down and saw some familiar faces on the phone screen. ¡°Heh, to think Madara would choose them¡± He checked the information with an amused expression. ¡°I guess Shrek won¡¯tpletely vanish from this world¡¯s history.¡± ¡°How fortunate of them.¡± He closed the phone screen and checked the progression of the armor making with his shadow clone¡¯s memories, finding them to make decent improvements with several ideas. Melissa¡¯s understanding of Douluo Dalu is shallow, yet she still tries her best to create the best armor for him. Yunlong¡¯s shadow clones helped her with [cksmith(Ex)] skill. He checked other information about Bright Spirit Empire and noticed Bibi Dong was seriously improving it. She built several academies in the countryside and fetched talented children on the continent. Her action minimizes the chance for the Sun and Moon Continent to influence the Douluo Continent. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Sea God Ind,¡± Yunlongmented, to which Zhu Zhuqing responded with a nod. Zhu Zhuqing hugged Yunlong like a ko and purred, ¡°Let¡¯s go, nyaa~.¡± Yunlong patted Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s head and teleported to the Sea God Ind, where the first thing they met was a mother-daughter duo. ¡°Oh, are you two on a date?¡± Chu Yunxi smirked while covering her mouth a little. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes shone with curiosity, but he casually shook his head to deny their expectation. ¡°I was giving Zhuqing a quick training,¡± Yunlong answered naturally. ¡°Show them, Zhuqing.¡± Zhu Zhuqing nodded and used her martial soul again, leaving the mother-daughter duo speechless because of a wild beast aura from the silent ck-haired girl. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened because Zhu Zhuqing wasn¡¯t this fierce. The silent girl she knew would calmly prepare her attack in the shadow and attack at the right timing. However, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s current self doesn¡¯t even bother to hide her presence. ¡®She has turned into a beast.¡¯ Chu Xiaoyu thought while looking at the adorable cat girl. ¡®Or maybe not?¡¯ Zhu Zhuqing stood with a faint dark crimson fur around her neck and bosom area, while her cat ears and tail were rather charming than before. Chu Xiaoyu had an urge to draw her sword, but Yunlong ordered them to rest tonight. She pouted a little and mumbled, ¡°What a shame.¡± Chu Yunxi giggled pleasantly because her daughter was so easy to read. ¡°Cute.¡± She hugged Chu Xiaoyu, rubbing her cheeks against her head. ¡°Well, you three can go to your room,¡± Yunlong said while pping his hand. ¡°I have something else to do.¡± ¡°See you in the morning.¡± Chu Yunxi smiled and responded, ¡°Okay, see youter, young master.¡± ¡°Bye, Yunlong.¡± Zhu Zhuqing bowed her head in gratitude. Chu Xiaoyu waved her hand at Yunlong and said, ¡°Good night.¡± Yunlong disappeared on the corner and saw Bai Xue ying with her broom. ¡°Oh, young master.¡± Bai Xue suddenly moved her gaze to him. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± He flicked her forehead and replied, ¡°What coincidence you are talking about, Bai Xue?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve been waiting for me here.¡± Bai Xue stuck out her tongue andmented, ¡°Okay, you caught me red-handed.¡± ¡°Now, follow me.¡± She rotated her broom in the air and pulled Yunlong into a room full of alchemist tools. Yunlong flicked his finger, and a steady golden me appeared in the air, illuminating the entire room. He looked around and noticed a book that seemed too old for this ce. ¡°It¡¯s suspicious, I know.¡± Bai Xuemented while picking the book up. The leather cover was as good as new. ¡°However, I can¡¯t open it for some reason.¡± ¡°Something like glue inside prevented me from opening this book.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even ask about opening it by force because my spirit energy weirdly was devoured by this book.¡± She added with a defeated tone. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Yunlong opened his hand. Bai Xue shrugged her shoulders and handed the book to Yunlong, causing him to frown. [Scanning¡­] [Name: Poseidon¡¯s journal(Sealed)] [Description: An old record of the Sea God¡¯s journey] ¡°That old man, huh.¡± Yunlong felt his forehead sting slightly. Bai Xue watched a golden trident symbol appear on Yunlong¡¯s forehead and adorned the old book with golden light. The book swayed and revealed a worn-out first brown page. Yunlong¡¯s eyes gained a luster of royal blue light, and everything on the brown page became readable for him, s somewhat scuffed because of the poor handwriting style. ¡°For my future inheritor.¡± ¡°The Sea God Ind is a ce I resided for so long once, but fortunately not anymore because I couldn¡¯t stay in the mortal world for too long.¡± ¡°Since I reached godhood, I was restricted by heavenlyw, or to what some people called the higher dimension.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m not here anymore, please help my descendant.¡± ¡°They are people who inherited my martial soul and will of the sea, especially ones who abandoned their lives to guard my temple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s selfish, but I foresaw the future once and wrote it in this book, recording a demise that would fall on Sea God Ind.¡± ¡°An army from the outer sea and space would arrive in the Sea God Ind and destroy everything there, plundering every single life on it and the artifacts I left for you, my inheritor.¡± ¡°My future self probably won¡¯t know about this information because I will erase my memories after finishing this journal to lessen my punishment in the higher realm.¡± ¡°Messing with the future is an uwful act, after all.¡± ¡°However, if you¡¯re a young man with weird eyes, three martial souls, and a bunch of maids, please protect my people.¡± Yunlong¡¯s mouth twitched a little when reading a bunch of maids¡¯ parts. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle wryly inside because Sea God envisioned the right future. Well, it¡¯s simple yet specific to match him. ¡°Which means this world isn¡¯t the Douluo Dalu I used to know from the beginning,¡± He mumbled quietly. ¡°That exined a few things like the Sun and Moon Continent.¡± Yunlong checked the rest of the book and stored the information in his spiritual sea. After several minutes of waiting, Bai Xue approached Yunlong and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, here.¡± He replied with a smile on his face. ¡°There was some medicine record inside that book, about the other information¡­ I have to destroy it for confidentiality.¡± Bai Xue took the book with a suspicious look and checked the content with great expectation but found nothing special besides some ancient medicine recipes. ¡®He really destroyed it.¡¯ She sighed while looking at the charred pages. ¡°Are you displeased by my actions?¡± Yunlong asked while standing in front of her. ¡°I know just how curious you are, Bai Xue.¡± ¡°Regardless, you have to make this an exception.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Bai Xue responded with a low tone. ¡°Give me a kiss instead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for opportunities by any chance, huh,¡± Yunlong replied with a defeated tone. Bai Xue crossed her arms and returned, ¡°I¡¯m just using my brilliant brain, unlike a certain girl.¡± Yunlong stared at Bai Xue with a disappointed look because Yu Ning¡¯er was her arch-nemesis. They definitely couldn¡¯t be contained within the same space without something/someone to bnce them. ¡°What?¡± Bai Xue, who noticed Yunlong¡¯s gaze, asked with a confused look. ¡°Nothing,¡± Yunlong sighed slightly. ¡°I noticed you only be heated with Yu Ning¡¯er when we are not on a mission.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ I would say the same thing to you.¡± ¡°Be a good friend with Yu Ning¡¯er.¡± ¡°T-That is impossible¡­¡± Bai Xue answered with a disbelief tone. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± Yunlong kissed her lips. He pushed Bai Xue against the wall as he did to Yu Ning¡¯er a few hours ago and gently brought her into his embrace, caressing her red hair gently. Bai Xue¡¯s green eyes widened in surprise because Yunlong surprisingly kissed her like this. It¡¯s somewhat different than what he did when giving her a ring. ¡®Ah, those devilish red eyes.¡¯ She thought while staring at Yunlong¡¯s eyes, charmed by them. His warmth seemed to swallow her entirely without leaving a single coldness. ¡°Mhhn~.¡± Bai Xue closed her eyes and feltfortable, releasing a subtle moan. After five minutes, Bai Xue opened her eyes and saw Yunlong¡¯s smile at her. ¡°That¡¯s unfair¡­¡± She mumbled to herself. ¡°All is fair in love and war.¡± Yunlong returned while patting her on the head. ¡°Well, just to remind you, the first person who trained you was Yu Ning¡¯er back in the day.¡± He added casually. ¡°I know very well that you viewed her as a big sister.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t want to admit it, right?¡± Bai Xue swayed her head and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, young master.¡± Yunlong kept staring at her for a few more minutes, and Bai Xue released a ¡°Uugh.''¡± from her mouth. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Bai Xue responded softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to look weak in front of Yu Ning¡¯er.¡± ¡°I know she¡¯s a good person, but I can¡¯t let her look down on me. T-That¡¯s why Ipete with her a lot.¡± ¡°There, are you happy?¡± She continued while lowering her gaze. ¡°Yes,¡± Yunlong nodded in understanding. ¡°Do you hear that, Yu Ning¡¯er?¡± ¡°Huh, what?¡± Bai Xue raised her gaze and saw a small hole in the door. Yu Ning¡¯er gradually entered the room with a weird smile on her face. Even though Yunlong has told her to go rest, she actually waited for him in the mansion. When Yu Ning¡¯er sensed Yunlong¡¯s presence in this room, she heard Bai Xue¡¯s voice, making her curious about their conversation. ¡°Did you n for this?¡± Bai Xue questioned immediately. ¡°No, sometimes the world works wonderfully in a mysterious way.¡± Yunlong walked away. ¡°Anyway, have a nice talk, you two.¡± He continued while patting Yu Ning¡¯er on the shoulder. . . . Yunlong smirked inside while walking on the corridor, and a wisp of cold energy suddenly swept over him. He frowned and approached the source of this energy, finding Xue Nu sitting on the balcony with the one-meter height of thick snow around her. ¡°Eh, Soul Core?¡± He watched a snowy blue orb float above her head. ¡°How unstable.¡± Xue Nu gritted her teeth slightly and felt a crack inside her spirit core. She tries to form the raw elemental and spirit energy together, but her control isn¡¯t greatpared to Kaguya. Crack! ¡®No!¡¯ She thought to herself. Yunlong suddenly grasped her shoulders and used ¡°Harmony Flow.¡± on her spirit core. ¡°That was close.¡± Hemented while infusing his spirit energy. ¡°When did you learn about Spirit Core, Xue Nu?¡± Xue Nu opened her mouth and replied, ¡°A few weeks after I be your maid.¡± ¡°Your mother told me the method to get stronger in a bizarre way that I haven¡¯t heard of.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Yunlong scanned Xue Nu¡¯s body. ¡°Since you¡¯re a still spirit beast, your soul energy and elemental power are abundant, causing your Spirit Core to grow stronger.¡± ¡°I used the right steps from your mother.¡± Xue Nu frowned at him. ¡°It¡¯s harder for you toplete Spirit Core without the right technique.¡± He added wryly. ¡°My mother is different, I merely tell her about the basics, and shepletely finished the Spirit Core in a night.¡± Xue Nu¡¯s mouth twitched in annoyance because Yunlong¡¯s words didn¡¯t help her. Yunlong chuckled andmented, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, follow my instructions.¡± ¡°I have a way tobine your snow, ice, and soul energy into one.¡± He guided Xue Nu¡¯s Spirit Core simrly to his Tri-Thunder Suns andpressed the elemental power, soul energy, and spiritual force into three separate cores. Xue Nu¡¯s Spirit Core resided within her body, and three miniature suns seemed to orbit around it. It took a few hours for the Spirit Core to calm down. . . Xue Nu opened her eyes and whispered, ¡°It feels weird.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything special for some reason.¡± ¡°My body felt empty instead.¡± ¡°Try to activate your Spirit Core.¡± Yunlong lifted his hand. She tilted her head and activated the Spirit Core, feeling a burst of energy from inside. Her entire body exploded with an intense cold presence. ¡°It¡¯s called Tri-Thunder Suns Art,¡± Yunlong stated while showing his Spirit Core. ¡°The technique I used myself.¡± ¡°It grants you an unshakeable Spirit Core and a burst of power every time you want to use it.¡± Xue Nu watched three balls of energy above Yunlong¡¯s palm and asked, ¡°When did you learn this technique?¡± ¡°Hmm, when I was six years old.¡± He answered casually. ¡°¡­¡± Xue Nu. ¡°Have a good rest, Xue Nu.¡± Yunlong suddenly jumped off the balcony. Xue Nu stared at the yful young man with disbelief on her face. ¡°Haa¡­ Just what are you?¡± She sighed while rubbing the ring on her finger. ¡°Everything is fine for now.¡± Yunlong walked to the Nine Heaven Staircases. ¡°The only thing left is the trial.¡± Chapter 296: Third Trial Started Chapter 296: Third Trial Started . ¡ª Chapter 294 ¡ª A morning sun fell onto the Sea God Ind, painting thend with warm sunlight. Yunlong opened his eyes and felt the warm sunshine piercing his retina. Usually, one would feel hurt from doing this, but he wasfortable for some reason. Well, obviously. He was meditating on the top of the Nine Heavens Staircases and refined his spirit energy more. The quality of Yunlong¡¯s energy is higher than anyone in this world, but it¡¯s not enough to face off an individual with a wild god¡¯s strength level. After going through Sea God¡¯s first and second trials, Yunlong realized quantity didn¡¯t matter to him anymore. There weren¡¯t any significant changes in how he fought, besides some limitations on skill usage. A drop of refined spirit energy is better than Yunlong¡¯s usual spirit energy and could enhance spirit skills to be more powerful. An example of that was his first spirit skill, which was [Fluidity] to change the texture of his martial soul, enabling him to shape the handkerchief into different shapes. When Yunlong used refined spirit energy, his spirit skill became more substantial in changing the handkerchief texture to water-like. ¡°The way of immortal qi is work wonder, huh.¡± Hemented while shaking his stiff neck. ¡°Daddy, good morning.¡± Little Saixi suddenly hugged Yunlong from behind, pushing her bosom against his back. ¡°Are you ready for the third trial?¡± ¡°I¡¯m So Excited for today!!!¡± Yunlong smiled wryly because Little Saixi¡¯s child energy was too high. It¡¯s such an odd contrast with Bo Saixi¡¯s adult body, but making her more adorable for some reason. ¡°Where is Kaguya, Little Saixi?¡± He asked naturally. ¡°Hmm, Mommy is talking with a water blob right now.¡± Little Saixi answered with a displeased expression. ¡°She seemed to dislike me now.¡± ¡°Hmph, she didn¡¯t even hug me to sleepst night.¡± ¡°I woke up with on herp, though¡­¡± Yunlong chuckled and responded, ¡°That water blob is Kaguya¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Well, not in an orthodox way.¡± ¡°Orthodox?¡± Little Saixi tilted her head in confusion. He patted her head and added, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°That water blob isn¡¯t a bad guy or anything.¡± ¡°I see, hmm.¡± Little Saixi rested her head on top of Yunlong¡¯s head. ¡°Mommy told me not to eat any candy in the morning.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlong brought out an instant cup of ramen from MHA¡¯s world. He has some varieties packs of it inside his inventory. (An: He bought it before fighting AFO) He collected the water in the atmosphere and heated it with True Sr me, killing any bacteria inside it. ¡°Little Saixi, look at this.¡± He flicked his finger, and the warm water disappeared. ¡°Eh, where is the water?¡± She asked with a curious pair of eyes. Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inside because he teleported the warm water inside the ramen cup, obviously bringing out the stic fork outside stimtingly. After a few moments, He opened the cup in front of Little Saixi and saw her surprised expression when sniffing the cup ramen¡¯s scent. She stared at the cup of ramen and whispered, ¡°Woah, Magic.¡± Since Yunlong and Little Saixi are still at the 999 steps of Nine Heavens Staircases, he teleported them near Sea God Temple. Little Saixinded on her butt andined, ¡°That¡¯s hurt! You shouldn¡¯t do that all of a sudden, daddy!¡± ¡°Mou~!¡± ¡°Here.¡± Yunlong ced the stic fork and ramen cup in Little Saixi¡¯s hand. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s still warm.¡± Little Saixi lowered her gaze to the ramen cup and felt the warmth through the stic. A tempting aroma of the instant broth entered her nose, causing her to stare in awe. She gradually picked up the stic fork and scooped the noodle, twirling it like a small whirlpool. ¡°This¡­¡± Little Saixi tasted the noodles with a happy look on her face. ¡°THIS is Tasty!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Yunlong casuallymented while patting her head. ¡°I ate this regrly in the past.¡± Kaguya walked out of the Sea God Temple and saw Yunlong patting Little Saixi. ¡°What are they doing?¡± She smiled a little and approached them with a curious gaze. ¡°Mommy, this tastes so good!¡± Little Saixi lifted her body and jumped to Kaguya, who caught her gently. ¡°Here, have some.¡± She picked the noodles and shoved them into Kaguya¡¯s mouth. (An: Children aren¡¯t chill) . . . A few hundred kilometers away from Sea God Ind, a fleet of battleships arrived with almost no noise. ¡°ording to the data, Sea God Ind should be 370km ahead of us, but our drones couldn¡¯t detect it for some reason.¡± ¡°Well, I supposed thest attack triggered the ind¡¯s defensive mechanism.¡± A man in a white admiral suit inhaled his cigar and stared at the boundless ocean. He¡¯s in histe thirties with a sharp face, golden eyes, and wild red hair. He possessed a solid physique simr to Zhao Wuji from Shrek. ¡°Tch, what a waste of manpower.¡± ¡°We lost an entire fleet because of an unknown person.¡± The admiral¡¯s room suddenly was opened by a beautiful woman in her early thirties. She possessed a pair of green eyes and striking long brown hair. ¡°Admiral Kong, we have received the ck box recording of the 5th fleet.¡± Lu Yufeng said while cing a notepad on the table. ¡°Please observe this video carefully.¡± Admiral Kong frowned and looked down at the notepad, seeing a silhouette floating in the sky with a ck sword in his hand. The silhouette¡¯s hand flickered, and a crimson energy sword sh swallowed the entire fleet into nothingness, leaving him speechless. An unknown disy of power shocked them. The drone that caught this recording was swallowed by the void a momentter, and what they could see was a ck screen. Admiral Kong slumped on his seat and questioned, ¡°How could someone replicate our Spirit Guidance 10th ss cannon, Void Devourer¡¯s effect, with such a simple sword sh?¡± Lu Yufeng shook her head and stated, ¡°No, I heard the cannon even in the developing process right now, sir.¡± ¡°What we had was merely an unstable toolpared to this sword sh.¡± ¡°Sir, I know this sounds weird, but something is not right with Sea God Ind now.¡± She continued while crossing her arms. ¡°The priestess should have fallen to our hand with Sea God¡¯s inheritance, but no.¡± ¡°What we had in hand is a mysterious individual with 10th ss soul guidance weapon¡¯s strength.¡± Admiral Kong puffed his cigar andmented, ¡°How about the rest of the fleet?¡± ¡°They should arrive soon.¡± Lu Yufeng replied immediately. ¡°Is there more information about this unknown individual?¡± He added with a solemn tone. Lu Yufeng fidgeted with her notepad and showed the zoomed picture of the mysterious individual, but everything around him became fuzzy for some reason. ¡°As you can see, we cannot zoom into his face.¡± She weirdly answered because something like this had never happened before. ¡°The data also bes corrupted when we try to pry more into this man¡¯s identity. Well, almost everything inside the ck box got destroyed by the sword sh and virus.¡± ¡°Secure the perimeter and send the 9th unit to the former location of Sea God Ind.¡± Admiral Kong instructed while tapping the table. Lu Yufeng smiled and ran out of the admiral room, giving instructions to the 9th unit. However, a few secondster, she returned with a somewhat nervous look and said, ¡°Admiral, we have detected an unknown flying object in the sky!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Admiral Kong opened his room¡¯s balcony and raised his gaze to the sky, seeing a sh of golden spear approaching their fleet. ¡°What the fuck is that?!¡± ¡ª Sea God Ind ¡ª Yunlong watched the sea andmanded, ¡°Drown them, Pisces.¡± Since the Twelve Zodiacs shots weren¡¯t part of Yunlong¡¯s active skills, he could use them anytime he wanted. He used Leo when fighting Tang Xiao, causing him to have 11 shots left in his arsenal. (An: He can use Leo again when charging it in the space) A pair of golden carp materialized in the sky and released a dreadful pressure on the Sun and Moon Fleet. ¡°ACTIVATE SKY BARRIER!¡± Admiral Kong shouted at Lu Yufeng. Lu Yufeng grasped her notepad and clicked a series of things on the screen, causing blue light to explode from the entire fleet. A translucent blue shield formed around and stacked up to 7yers, but Yunlong could only smirk at their futile resistance. ¡°Even though Pisces is not the strongest shot, did they think one of my Zodiacs was that weak.¡± He whispered while crossing his arms. ¡°Well, let¡¯s find out, shall we?¡± Pisces fell from the atmosphere and shed with Sky Barrier from Sun and Moon¡¯s fleet. BOOM! A shockwave urred and swept over the sea, creating several tornadoes. Admiral Kong gritted his teeth and used his martial soul. A wild roar of a dusky-gold furred bear echoed in the sea, manifesting into a frightening golden w. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s rare,¡± Yunlongmented while looking at the golden w. ¡°What a waste of a good martial soul.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Admiral Kong noticed his golden bear w somehow was devoured by the twin fish. Unlike Leo, Pisces doesn¡¯t have the most destructive attack power out of the 12 zodiacs. However, it possessed the ability to absorb energy in its way, growing more powerful to destroy any energy-based defense. It¡¯s aplete bane of energy-based defensive technique or formation. Pisces opened their mouths and swallowed Admiral Kong¡¯s golden bear ws, striking the entire fleet with the momentum from the space itself. BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM! ¡°How-¡± Admiral Kong¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he saw his entire fleet swept by the twin golden carp. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony Activated] [You have killed a spirit emperor] [You have killed a spirit ancestor¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] ¡°Half of them survived,¡± Yunlong nced at Little Saixi, who absolutely was fascinated by the sight of his Pisces. ¡°Come here, Little Saixi.¡± Little Saixi nodded and approached Yunlong with an adorable set of steps, like tiptoeing left and right on the concrete floor. ¡°You need to hug me from behind, okay?¡± He instructed while patting his back. ¡°This is part of my trial, after all.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Little Saixi jumped onto Yunlong¡¯s back and hugged him like a ko. Yunlong patted her and applied any surface-walking technique on Little Saixi¡¯s body, which meant she wouldn¡¯t slip out of his back. ¡°Are you guys ready?¡± He looked back at hispanions, who had prepared for themselves. ¡°Yes, we are.¡± They answered simultaneously. He smiled at them and said, ¡°Like what we had nnedst night, secure your location first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone go past your territory.¡± Yunlong teleported them to different sections of Sea God Ind¡¯s seashore, which he had markedst night. ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, contact me through your rings.¡± He addedstly, to which they responded with a nod. . . . The Southeast of Sea God Ind. Kaguya opened her eyes and saw an open sea with a fleet of battleships in front of her. She frowned because this was more than she expectedst night. ¡°This would take a while¡­¡± She activated her byakugan. The North of Sea God Ind. Chu Xiaoyunded on the water surface and used the water-walking technique. ¡°Fire!¡± A series of cannonballs suddenly wasunched at her. ¡°Huu¡­ Frozen World.¡± She stared at the sky calmly and drew her sword out. The entire scenery was stagnant because everything around Chu Xiaoyu turned into a frozen world, including the ocean. Chu Xiaoyu watched the cannonballs crumble into small pieces and pointed her sword at the iing battleship. ¡°My condition is perfect.¡± Shemented calmly. The West of Sea God Ind. Xue Nu floated above the sea surface and gently flicked her hand, creating an extreme snowstorm. Even though she couldn¡¯t use more than 70% of her power, with the newly created Spirit Core, every technique she used would be so much stronger than before. A drone flew into the snowstorm, which Xue Nu destroyed immediately. ¡°Destroy every strange object you see.¡± She moved her gaze to a group of humans in an armor-like suit. The Northwest of Sea God Ind. Zhu Zhuyun yed with her fingers and looked at the sky with a yawn. ¡°Oh, a fly entered my trap.¡± She moved her gaze to people floating on the sea with bubbling mouths. The entire northwest of Sea God Ind was full of hallucination gas. It¡¯s colorless, odorless, and tasteless, produced from Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s martial soul after receiving Yunlong¡¯s blood essence. ¡°Well, they should have checked the area.¡± She chuckled while covering her mouth. The East of Sea God Ind. Yu Ning¡¯er stood on the sea surface with a thunder spear in her hand. She closed her eyes and sensed several Sun and Moon agents approaching her. ¡°Charge¡­¡± She stabbed the spear into the ocean and electrocuted them to crisp with her golden lightning. ¡°That¡¯s the second wave of them.¡± She stared at the horizon. ¡°They are strong but not strong enough.¡± The South of Sea God Ind. Bai Xue vomited because Yu Ning¡¯er teased her to oblivionst night and forced her to drink a few cups of alcohol. ¡°Kuuh¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have told the young master the truth.¡± She wiped her mouth. ¡°Now that rat can tease me.¡± ¡°Blergh¡­¡± ¡°Uugh.¡± Bai Xue slowly flicked her broom and heated the south seashore with a terrifying golden me. The ocean bes warmer because of it. ¡°Damn it.¡± She didn¡¯t notice Sun and Moon¡¯s agents fainted on the sea. The Northeast of Sea God Ind. Chu Yunxi breathed naturally and created dense icy windstorms in the area, repelling some iing cannonballs. She picked her martial soul and chanted, ¡°Maelstrom.¡± A violent cold breeze swept over the northeast seashore andunched back the cannonballs at Sun and Moon¡¯s battleships. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Yunxi saw a familiar figure in the storm. A man in histe thirties stood with an ice spear in his hand. He possessed a coldplexion with a pair of dangerous yellow eyes. ¡°I see¡­ This trial is not a coincidence.¡± She sneered indifferently. ¡°Yunxi, what are you doing here?¡± The man frowned at her. Chu Yunxi pointed her staff at him and returned, ¡°I should be the one who asked that.¡± ¡°Why are you here, trash?¡± ¡°You¡¯re running from my house and spouting nonsense,¡± The man activated his martial soul, manifesting enormous blue-scaled snakes. ¡°How dare you call me, your husband, trash.¡± Chu Yunxi shook her head and replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband anymore.¡± ¡°He died a long time ago.¡± The Southwest of Sea God Ind. Zhu Zhuqing was facing a group of people at once and frowned because each one of these Sun and Moon¡¯s agents was at Soul Saint level. Some even possessed a higher strength, equal or slightly inferior to Soul Douluo. ROAR! A terrifying golden bear w suddenly flew to Zhu Zhuqing. BOOM! Admiral Kong stood on the ocean with one arm missing. After receiving Yunlong¡¯s Pisces, he got injured with several fatal wounds. Nheless, Admiral Kong still possessed a title douluo strength, s weaker now. ¡®What is this feeling?¡± Zhu Zhuqing puffed her chest and coughed blood from her rosy lips. ¡°My body felt weird.¡± Zhu Zhuqing closed her eyes and pressed the scar on her left arm from Admiral Kong¡¯s attack. ¡°I¡¯m angry?¡± Dum! Dum! Dum! Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Hell Beast was furious because someone with a lower-ss beast bloodline injured her host. ¡°¡­Hell Incarnation.¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s right arm bes monstrous with dark crimson fur and incredibly sharp ws. ROAR! A beastly roar escaped her mouth. Admiral Kong stabilized his condition but suddenly was weed with an enormous dark w on the face. BOOM! ¡°Hell¡­¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s left eye released an intense dark light. Chapter 297: Zhu Zhuqings Second Awakening Chapter 297: Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Second Awakening . ¡ª Chapter 295 ¡ª Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body suddenly was engulfed by a dark crimson aura. Her left eye released an intense shadowy ray that could devour one¡¯s will. ¡°What, what was that?¡± Admiral Kong floated on the seawater and saw a ck-haired girl in front of him. He couldn¡¯t respond to what happened in thest few minutes because his entire fleet ambushed from the sky. No, it¡¯s a direct attack into the core for their formation. ¡°I can¡¯t feel my arm.¡± Admiral Kong looked to the right, seeing the missing limb there. He was lucky Yunlong¡¯s Pisces caused such minimal damage. Tang Xiao roughly was strengthened by the Sun and Moon¡¯s prototype battle armor to Demi-God or perhaps Wild God¡¯s strength. Nevertheless, he still was obliterated by Yunlong¡¯s Leo into a pile of flesh. That¡¯s just how powerful his attack was. Cough! Admiral Kong coughed blood to clear his throat and quickly stabilized his wounds with a nano injection. Nano Injection is a silver needle-like device. It can mend broken muscle tissue within one¡¯s body, and recovering missing limbs is possible with enough time and energy. sh! A deep sh appeared on Admiral Kong¡¯s chest, causing him to stare in awe. Zhu Zhuqing grasped Gentle Moon, one of the daggers Yunlong gifted to her in the past, and ran swiftly in the shadow. Admiral Kong frowned because Nano Injection couldn¡¯t heal his chest wounds left by the ck-haired girl. The answer to that was simple. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Gentle Moon can leave a strong curse every time she uses it to wound her enemy. It¡¯s part of Dragon Will¡¯s ability within Gentle Moon, which Yunlong ced in case Zhu Zhuqing fought someone with never-ending vigor. Admiral Kong activated his martial soul and defended himself from Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s silent yet deadly attacks. nk! His golden bear w shed with Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s dagger. BAM! Zhu Zhuqing clenched her other hand and punched Admiral Kong in the face, leaving a red mark on his cheek. ¡°You!¡± Admiral Kong spewed blood from his mouth. He countered Zhu Zhuqing by kicking her stomach, sending her to fly away from him. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Aura enveloped Gentle Moon and smeared the dagger in an ominous atmosphere. A purple spirit ring shone brightly behind her body. ¡°Massacre.¡± A blinding dark light exploded in the sky, revealing over a hundred energy shes. Admiral Kong roared and unleashed a powerful w attack at Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Massacre. BOOM! A vast white smoke burst out from the sh, causing the entire area to be less visible. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s second spirit ring shone dimly, and some silhouettes ran toward Admiral Kong. nk! Admiral Kong turned around swiftly and shed his w with Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s dagger. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, kid.¡± He furiously stared at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing jumped back and quickly disappeared into the smoke. Admiral Kong¡¯s fifth spirit ring activated, and a wild bear roar echoed in the seashore, dispersing the smokes away. However, when Admiral Kong can see Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s position again. A dagger unexpectedly appeared from the sea and stabbed his right calf, tearing the muscle apart. ¡°A clone!¡± He angrily killed Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s clone. Even though he killed Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s clone, the dagger had put a curse on his calf. He couldn¡¯t heal it like his chest anymore. Zhu Zhuqing licked the blood from her lips. She was injured because her clone was part of her and possessed 90% of her strength. However, if the clone got injured, she would have to sustain 1% of the damages. A fair portion of her spirit energy instantly was consumed when a clone died. ¡®Huh, what a weird sensation.¡¯ Zhu Zhuqing thought while being overwhelmed by this new feeling. After awakening her Aura, Zhu Zhuqing always felt something growing inside her. It¡¯s a new kind of force and not like Spirit Energy. It¡¯s a wild, raw, and powerful sensation inside her body. ¡°And my clone was still killed by one hit.¡± Zhu Zhuqing raised her gaze and looked at Admiral Kong, who horribly was injured by her attacks. Admiral Kong angrily stared at her and picked something from his spatial ring. A weird device with a heart-like shape materialized in his hand. He used the device, and golden armor wrapped around his upper body, shining in golden brilliance. A burst of spirit energy urred within his body, strengthening his power by several levels. At the top of Sea God¡¯s Mountain, Yunlong watched Admiral Kong with a frown on his face. ¡°That armor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than Tang Xiao¡¯s armor.¡± [Scanning¡­] [Name: Battle Armor Ver.42] [Description: A superior version of Tang Xiao¡¯s prototype with the enhanced regenerative ability and extreme spirit power strengthening] ¡°Can Zhuqing handle this?¡± Yunlong looked at the ck-haired girl. Even though Admiral Kong was a title douluo, one could notice many impurities in him. It¡¯s like the spirit energy inside his body is unstable. Yunlong rubbed his temple andmented, ¡°Fake.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Little Saixi tilted her head in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about, Daddy?¡± ¡°That guy is a fake title douluo.¡± He said while crossing his arms. ¡°Normally, one would need to cultivate spirit energy, physical body, and spiritual force to reach the Title Douluo realm.¡± ¡°But, with an unorthodox method by consuming several precious medicines, one could reach the Title Douluo realm, s weaker than the actual one.¡± Little Saixi put on a stupefied expression and asked, ¡°Then, what about his body?¡± ¡°Daddy said one needs to train his body too, right?¡± Yunlong chuckled because Little Saixi asked out a good point about Admiral Kong¡¯s condition. ¡°The answer to that is his martial soul.¡± He patted her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s one of the rarest spirit beasts on this, and no human has ever recorded with it.¡± ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s it?¡± Little Saixi moved her gaze to Admiral Kong with dark golden furs around his body. ¡°Duskgold Dreadw Bear,¡± Yunlong answered naturally. Duskgold Dreadw Bear was one of the most mighty spirit beasts in history. When mature, it would not need to fear any predator, not even true dragons. They also have the title of Earth Render. It also possessed a bloodline that could match with True Dragon in the past. Behemoth¡¯s lineage, which faintly inherited till now. Yunlong observed Admiral Kong and said, ¡°Since that guy has Duskgold Dreadw Bear as a martial soul, physical limitation won¡¯t be a problem for him.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Little Saixi nodded in wonder. ROAR! Admiral Kong¡¯s body exuded a wild beast aura, and he roared at the sky. He could feel his entire body coursing with never-ending strength. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s blood boiled to the extreme, not even knowing why she felt so angry. ROAR! She roared to the sky and exuded a more intense crimson dark aura from her body. A dreadful dusky golden and dark crimson rays shed violently, filling the entire seashore with terror. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s third spirit ring lit up, and eight shadows appeared around her. ¡°DIE!¡± Admiral Kong dragged his golden bear w at Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s eyes becamepletely ck for a moment, and Admiral Kong¡¯s attack passed through her body. Like a ghost, she jumped from the seawater and pulled Serene Shade from her spatial ring, stabbing Admiral Kong¡¯s armor. nk! ¡°Hahaha, do you think that dagger could prate my defense anymore?¡± Admiral Kong sneered indifferently. ¡°With this armor, physical damage would bepletely useless against me.¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Aura wrapped around Serena Shade and turned the dagger into a short sword with a gleaming ebony edge. ¡°Nine Shadow Strikes.¡± She stared at Admiral Kong¡¯s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing raised Serene Shade to the sky and quickly stabbed Admiral Kong¡¯s chest. ¡°It won¡¯t work-.¡± Admiral Kong¡¯s eyes widened in shock because eight shadows appeared out of nowhere and began to bombard his chest. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The shadows Zhu Zhuqing created beforehand, gathering their strengths and attacking Admiral Kong¡¯s chest simultaneously. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s fourth spirit ring appeared. She grasped Gentle Moon and Serene Shade, flowing them with her spirit energy. A beast-head made of pure energy with vicious teeth materialized around her. ¡°Cross Fangs.¡± Zhu Zhuqing, who was supposed to be a pure agility-based spirit master, has long derivated from her original self. She changed and walked into a new path under Yunlong¡¯s teaching. A kitten from Star Luo Empire has be a beast. ¡°Zhuqing, your raw potential is far greater than your fellow maids.¡± Bibi Dongmented once. ¡°However, you¡¯re still losing to Bai Xue, who only began to train a few years ago.¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± Zhu Zhuqing couldn¡¯t understand what Bibi Dong said at that time. Yet, every maid on Yunlong¡¯s side always shows formidable strength and ability. They are strong and possess the same traits to grow stronger. Hunger. Yes, They are hungry for strength. Every time Zhu Zhuqing watched her fellow maids training, she could see a never-ending desire to be stronger. Bai Xue showed her talent means nothing without effort and creativity. Yu Ning¡¯er showed her training is always fruitful. Chu Xiaoyu showed self-discipline and a formidable will to fight. Regardless, Zhu Zhuqing was the only one who followed Yunlong because of her pure feelings. It¡¯s not necessarily bad, but feelings alone won¡¯t allow her to stand beside Yunlong. ¡°Obsession.¡± Zhu Zhuqing whispered to herself. Admiral Kong pounced forward and struck Zhu Zhuqing with his golden w. It was so fast, but Zhu Zhuqing effortlessly dodged it with her speed. BOOM! A terrifying golden line separated the seashore. Zhu Zhuqing noticed a dent in Admiral Kong¡¯s armor, which she had prepared for this moment. The chest area was the part where shended the first strike. Admiral Kong saw a beast open its jaw and bite his chest through his back. An average attack won¡¯t work, but spirit skill enhanced with Aura was several times more concentrated. ROAR! Crack! Aura is not just energy. It¡¯s a unique form of the material and non-material world¡¯s force. Crack! Admiral Kong¡¯s armor cracked and had a small hole the size of rice grain in the chest area, which should be impossible because his armor was superior to Tang Xiao¡¯s armor. Zhu Zhuqing seized Gentle Moon¡¯s handle and threw it into Admiral Kong¡¯s armor. The Gentle Moon passed through the rice grain hole and prated Admiral Kong¡¯s chest. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s fifth and sixth spirit rings shone brightly, granting her a burst of strength. Dark spirit energy gathered in her left leg and formed a wings-like shape. The fifth and sixth spirit rings merged, revealing a ck spirit ring with a shade of red. ¡°Dead Lock.¡± Zhu Zhuqing disappeared from Admiral Kong¡¯s sight. A ck sh flew through shadow and space, striking the Gentle Moon in Admiral Kong¡¯s chest. The dagger passed through his rib cages, reaching over his heart. ¡°ARRRGGGHHHHH!¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body appeared again with her left leg struck deeply into Admiral Kong¡¯s chest. ¡°YOU LITTLE BITCH!¡± He roared in pain. ¡°DIE!¡± Zhu Zhuqing felt her abdomen suddenly stabbed with something sharp, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°GRAAAA!¡± She released a wild cry and bit Admiral Kong¡¯s neck with her teeth. They are in aplete deadlock where Admiral Kong¡¯s heart has to use nano machines to heal itself, and Zhu Zhuqing desperately tries to kill him. Zhu Zhuqing refuses to back down, even if she is bleeding to death. Her slender body erupted with an intense dark crimson Aura. ¡°ARRGGHH!!¡± ¡°GRAAAAA!!¡± Admiral Kong stared at Zhu Zhuqing in disbelief because this monstrous girl should have died now, but her eyes still shone wildly like this. ¡°I can¡¯t interfere.¡± Yunlong sighed while clenching his fist. ¡°This is the way for Zhuqing.¡± Even though Yunlong could kill Admiral Kong in a matter of seconds, Zhu Zhuqing needed this fight for herself. ording to Sea God¡¯s journal, she would gain recognition from the beast god. Zhu Zhuqing spewed Admiral Kong¡¯s flesh and bit onto her other dagger¡¯s handle, Serena Shade. She bent her neck and stabbed his eyes with all her might. ¡°You little-.¡± Admiral Kong¡¯s right eye instantly was crushed by her dagger. A bolt of ck lightning fell from the heavens and struck them violently. BOOM! Admiral Kong thoroughly was electrocuted to the brim. He could feel nanomachines inside his body begin to crumble. Meanwhile, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body changed drastically, growing more mature. Her silky ck hair grew and reached over her butt. A pair of ck feathery wings spurted from her back, followed by two additional cattails. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s eyes are bright purple with a hint of extreme coldness. Ding! A crimson spirit ring appeared in the sky and descended to Zhu Zhuqing, merging with her. It bes her seventh spirit ring. Yunlong saw the sky turn dark weirdly, and an enormous silhouette of a winged beast appeared. It¡¯s a three-tailed feline beast with feathery wings and a pair of gem-like purple eyes. The feline beast moved its gaze to Yunlong and blinked several times, disappearing into the sky a secondter. Zhu Zhuqing stood on Admiral Kong¡¯s dying body and released an arrogant roar at the sky. ROAR! She instinctively moved her gaze to the Sea God Mountain, specifically Yunlong. Yunlong smiled and said, ¡°Good girl.¡± Chapter 298: Bai Xues True Strength Chapter 298: Bai Xue¡¯s True Strength . ¡ª Chapter 296 ¡ª ¡°What a show-off.¡± Bai Xuemented while throwing up even more. An intense heat wasing from Bai Xue¡¯s skin, which she did by heating her spirit energy to evaporate alcohol inside her body. Her vision was somewhat hazy because of the alcohol she drankst night. ¡°Blergh¡­¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have trusted that bitch.¡± Bai Xue whispered to herself. A cannonball arrived above her face without a single notice and exploded violently. BOOM! ¡°Is she dead?¡± A young woman in her early twenties scanned the area with her goggles. She possessed silky ck hair, keen blue eyes, and a slender build. Her height is no more than 170 cm, with refined muscle under her silver robe. ¡°Hmm?¡± She frowned a little. The smoke cleared, and Bai Xue stood in her position with a me barrier. It protected her from the cannonball. ¡°H-How?¡± Hong Mei couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. A seventh-ss soul guidance tool, the homing-stealth shell failed to kill this red-haired girl. Bai Xue wiped her mouth and gradually looked at the sky with her green eyes. A moment when she decided to run away from her home appeared for some reason. ¡°The sky back then also looked like this.¡± Shemented while bringing her broom martial soul. A supposed trash martial soul with no hope to be stronger. It¡¯s just an ordinary wooden broom with a sandy brown brush at the end of the shaft. At a young age, everyone told Bai Xue that martial souls decided one¡¯s future on bing Spirit Master. However, reality hits her harder than others. ¡°Bai Xue, please understand¡­ You¡¯re the only daughter of our family.¡± ¡°We have decided to engage you with someone. You¡¯ll ept, right?¡± ¡°For us?¡± Since Bai Xue was small, she was known to be a genius and wisepared to other children. She could read aplex medical text without any problem at the age of five. It¡¯s not hard for Bai Xue to tell when everyone on her side has given up on her future. Well, they sold her off to survive in a dire situation, which was understandable. However, why should she be one who got sacrificed for good? There are a lot better things in Bai Family¡¯s territory that could fetch a higher value than herself. It¡¯s horribly simple because they don¡¯t want to lose those valuable things. ¡°What a lie.¡± Bai Xue¡¯s green eyes zed with a wisp of golden me. Bai Xue is a formerly youngdy with no value besides her innocent beauty. Yet, fate sure is generous for her. A series of spirit rings appeared under Bai Xue¡¯s legs and circled her body. ¡°What is that absurd configuration, all-ck spirit rings?!¡± Hong Mei blinked her eyes in disbelief and witnessed Bai Xue¡¯s transformation. The seashore¡¯s temperature suddenly rose to the notch, and bubbles began to rumble on the sea surface. A crow cry echoed in the sky and painted the air with a searing golden me. ¡°Don¡¯t clench your teeth,¡± Bai Xue¡¯s wicked green eyes set on Hong Mei. ¡°Because I¡¯ll destroy them to pieces.¡± BOOM! A brilliant me exploded from Bai Xue¡¯s body, covering her like a beautiful dress. A witch hat with a golden crow¡¯s crown appeared on top of her head. Bai Xue flicked her broom against the sea surface, and a spark appeared slightly, but it was enough to ignite the broom. ¡°Take this.¡± She raised the broom and threw it to Hong Mei. Hong Mei¡¯s eyes widened because the broom flew faster than her homing-stealth shell. Bam! Cough! The broom struck Hong Mei¡¯s stomach and caused her to choke on air. She tackled several meters away from her original position. She cannot use her defensive guidance tool in time. It was too quick for her goggles to scan. ¡°This is painful¡­¡± Hong Mei used a stabilizer and floated above the water. ¡°I¡¯ll get you this time-.¡± BAM! A fiery fist suddenly weed Hong Mei¡¯s face and made her wash out of the seashore. ¡°I said don¡¯t clench your teeth.¡± Bai Xuemented indifferently. Nit! Nit! Nit! Several items suddenly burst out of the sea, or more precisely, from one battleship Yunlong drowned a while ago. Hong Mei stretched her hand and initiated a barrier to stop herself from backing down. Nheless, Bai Xue obviously won¡¯t let her take a breather. A heavy strike smashed the barrier, but it wouldn¡¯t budge because Hong Mei used the 8th-ss defense barrier. It¡¯s developed solely to receive an attack from an old-fashion spirit master. ¡°You can¡¯t attack me now, you barbarian!¡± Hong Mei spouted arrogantly. A few drones surrounded them from all sides, aiming 8th ss soul guidance cannons at Bai Xue. ¡°Fire!¡± Hong Mei shouted while activating her martial soul. Bai Xue¡¯s fourth spirit ring shone slightly, and when cannons attacked her, she had already disappeared from Hong Mei¡¯s sight. Ting! BOOM! Since Bai Xue disappeared from the location, all cannonballs focused in one ce, which caused them to explode at the same time and blow Hong Mei away. Crack! Hong Mei¡¯s barrier cracked because of the explosion. There are two types of people Bai Xue couldn¡¯t read, an overly cautious or possibly clever person like her young master and Chu Xiaoyu. ¡°And an idiot like Yu Ning¡¯er.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re none of them.¡± Bai Xue stood on her broom. ¡°Buddha Lotus, ze.¡± ¡°When did this enter my-¡± Hong Mei looked at the small lotus flower inside her barrier. BOOM! Bai Xue pressed her leg and drove the broom down, noticing a presence inside the barrier. Hong Mei¡¯s whole body swiftly was wrapped by a thickyer of gold-like liquid. Her blue eyes radiated so much anger. ¡°Gold?¡± Bai Xue saw the cannons moving at her again. Yet, much faster this time. Hong Mei finally showed her configuration, a set of eight ck and one reddish spirit ring. An enormous three-legged golden toad materialized from thin air. Three-Legged Golden Toad is a Beast-type Martial soul. This rare beast spirit is a Holy Spirit Beast, possessing a unique ability to manipte metal. It¡¯s as versatile as Yunlong¡¯s Golden-Thread Handkerchief in shape maniption, but the Three-Legged Golden Toad terrifying is in its usage for Soul-Guidance Spirit Master. The reason is simple, the Spirit Master with this martial soul could freely manipte Soul-Guidance Weapons. Hong Mei¡¯s blue eyes red with golden light. A few objects abruptly burst out of the sea, flying quickly to them. ¡°So you¡¯re a title douluo, so I guess you¡¯re a grandma behind those thick skins.¡± Bai Xue mocked while creating several Buddha lotuses. She knew the iing flying objects were from this woman¡¯s ability, which meant she had to burn them away. BOOM! The buddha lotus exploded and destroyed the flying objects to pieces. Hong Mei wasn¡¯t worried because Bai Xue made the job easier for her. ¡°Thank you, Barbarian.¡± Hong Mei clenched her fist, and golden particles floated in the air, forming thick metal orbs. The drones merged with the metal orbs, forming a more powerful cannon with better firepower. ¡°Piercing Sunlight.¡± ¡°Die!¡± Hong Mei said coldly. A high-powered beam projected from the cannon and expanded to a 1km wide range, destroying everything on its path. SWOOSH! BOOOOOOOM! Hong Mei¡¯s cannon quickly wasunched to the limit because she wanted to kill Bai Xuepletely. She desired to extinguish this red-haired barbarian to nothing. The sky is clear, but Hong Mei can see a small figure floating on a hovering broom. ¡°How unsightly, that appearance of yours.¡± She grinned at her. Bai Xue¡¯s clothes ripped apart, and her body was full of burn marks. The only thing left was the golden me dress that barely covered her skin. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you did it, but your weak Spirit King Realm¡¯s strength won¡¯t be able to defeat me.¡± Hong Mei created another enhanced golden-orb cannon. Yes, Bai Xue was only a level 60 Spirit King. She possesses the lowest cultivation realm among Yunlong¡¯s maids. Chu Xiaoyu alone could easily overpower Bi Xue with her sword shes. But, the quiet maid never stopped the red-haired maid from fighting Yu Ning¡¯er. It¡¯s not because she wanted them to fight, but acknowledgment and understanding of their rivalry. Bai Xue is a strong girl. Chu Xiaoyu and other maids admitted they couldn¡¯t fight Bai Xue for an excessive period. Her specialty is just overly annoying and hard to deal with, to the point they would give up. Well, Yu Ning¡¯er is a different case because her stamina seemed to be endless. Still, Angry Bai Xue is a terrifying force. Who would have thought a girl with barely any training to be Spirit Master could be such a monster. . . . ¡°Oh, you want me to teach you Fire Style?¡± Uchiha Madara looked at the red-haired maid. He was interested in her me maniption skill, which was ratherplexpared to simply chakra maniption in his previous life. Nevertheless, Madara doesn¡¯t see worth in teaching her. That¡¯s what he thought until Bai Xue challenged him. ¡°I¡¯ll create a me with extreme temperature.¡± Bai Xue stood with a smile on her face. ¡°The challenge is simple. I want to see whose mes could survive longer against each other.¡± The Ghost of Uchiha is not shy from a little girl¡¯s challenge, so he agrees casually. Yet, after only an hour, how wrong he was about this red-haired maid. ¡°I see¡­ You¡¯re definitely special.¡± Uchiha Madara raised his burned left arm. He grinned like a madman and added, ¡°I¡¯ve never taken any disciple before, but those eyes¡­ I liked it.¡± Uchiha Madara trained Bai Xue for a few months and discovered her potential was higher than himself. Fire Style is not really difficult. It¡¯s just a process to mold one¡¯s energy into desired technique, but what Bai Xue wanted was Madara¡¯s fire style. Bai Xue isn¡¯t shy about stealing Madara¡¯s fire style under his teaching. After all, what she needed were strength and not formality. Hong Mei was about tounch another beam at Bai Xue but noticed something weird with this red-haired barbarian. A spark of vicious green me ignited from Bai Xue¡¯s wounded body. It doesn¡¯t end there because eight more mes appeared in the sky. Bai Xue breathed in and waved hand signs, burning spirit energy inside her body. ¡°Fire Style: Empress¡¯s Sun me.¡± As the glowing star descended from the sky, a miniature golden sun with a nine-colored rainbow materialized behind Bai Xue¡¯s body. ¡°Do you have your armor, grandma?¡± Bai Xue asked while looking down on Hong Mei. ¡°You might want to use it now, or your body would burn it into ashes.¡± Hong Meiughed and sneered, ¡°What could you achieve with those shy mes, make me tan?¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll show you the difference between our power.¡± She picked a device from her spatial storage and injected it into her chest, causing a faintyer of golden liquid to cover her body. It¡¯s different from Hong Mei¡¯s raw golden particles because these golden liquids are custom-made armorpatible with her martial soul. Her armor is made of different types of precious metal from Sun and Moon¡¯s Continent, giving her a tremendous boost in power. The golden liquid hardens and bes a valkyrie-like armor with beautiful golden butterfly wings on the back. At the top of Sea God Mountain, Yunlong watched Bai Xue¡¯s fight with a solemn look. ¡°Hmm, Daddy, is it okay to leave that big sister alone?¡± Little Saixi asked while looking at Bai Xue. ¡°It was clear the difference in strength is too big to ovee.¡± Yunlong shook his head andmented, ¡°That woman is also a fake title douluo.¡± ¡°Her physical defense is basically paper-thin.¡± ¡°The reason why she looks strong was because of her martial soul. Three-Legged Golden Toad is a rare holy spirit beast, after all.¡± Little Saixi frowned and asked, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you help that big sister?¡± Yunlong chuckled and returned, ¡°Little Saixi, have you ever heard about Alchemist and Overdosing?¡± ¡°Uugh, Alchemist is like a doctor, and overdosing is, hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Little Saixi answered with a confused tone. ¡°Let me tell you a secret.¡± Yunlong smiled while looking at Bai Xue. ¡°That big sister is an alchemist, a fantastic one.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so fantastic, to the point, you canpare her to crazy people.¡± ¡°The reason for that was¡­ Her body.¡± ¡°Bai Xue has consumed over 69 million pills, causing her flesh and blood to be a special medicine.¡± ¡°Now, imagine a small fire.¡± Yunlong pointed at the golden sun behind Bai Xue. Little Saixi slowly closed her eyes and imagined a small fire in the air. ¡°Watch that small fire grow bigger and bigger because it has an endless source of fuel.¡± ¡°After a minute, How big is the fire now?¡± He asked naturally. ¡°A MOUNTAIN!¡± Little Saixi answered with an excited tone. Pa! ¡°Wrong.¡± Yunlong flicked her forehead lightly. Little Saixi stared in disbelief and shouted, ¡°EEEHHH! WHY?!¡± ¡°The correct answer is a star.¡± He replied while sensing the sudden temperature change. Even though Sea God Ind isn¡¯t affected because of the barriers he set beforehand, the seashore where Bai Xue is currently is in a different state. The water in the seashore has evaporated into gasses, leaving a wastnd full of fiery air. Hong Mei released a cold sweat and stared at Bai Xue with a weird expression. ¡°How could a spirit king cause such a change?¡± She whispered to herself. She activated her ninth spirit ring, and the cannons gathered in one ce. ¡°Hmph, it still means nothing in front of my cannons.¡± ¡°DIE!!!¡± SWOOSH! BOOOOOOOM! A destruction beam, even bigger than before, was sted by Hong Mei¡¯s cannons. Bai Xue sped her hands and chanted, ¡°Record of the Burning World: Yellow Springs Ashes.¡± . . It¡¯s quiet. No, the whole seashore is quiet. Bai Xue¡¯s attack didn¡¯t cause an explosion, but the destruction was fresh in everyone¡¯s eyes. Terrifying yellow sunlight washed over the seashore, making any object, whether life or not, disappear from existence. Hong Mei couldn¡¯t even feel how she died because her entire well-being basically dispersed into nothingness. Not only her but all Sun and Moon agents stayed in Bai Xue¡¯s territory. ¡°Take that¡­¡± Bai Xue breathed heavily. All of her spirit energy dried out by using that ultimate attack. Bai Xue moved her gaze to the Sea God Mountain and saw Yunlong give her a thumbs up. ¡°Heh, It¡¯s worth it.¡± She grinned while looking at the sky. Chapter 299: Yu Ninger Story Chapter 299: Yu Ning¡¯er Story . ¡ª Chapter 297 ¡ª Yu Ning¡¯er floated on the seawater and smiled because she could feel the intense heat from another side of Sea God Ind. It was easy for her to guess who caused such an abrupt increase in temperature. ¡°Well, well, looks like the adorable apple-headed maid of mine was caught in a heated situation.¡± Yu Ning¡¯ermented with a yful tone. . . Yet, when the heat exceeded Yu Ning¡¯er expectations, a frown appeared on her face. ¡°This scalding heat, who¡¯s her enemy there?¡± She sensed several presences inside her territory. Yu Ning¡¯er shook her head and added, ¡°Anyway, Bai Xue definitely could handle the situation.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on my part too.¡± She believed Bai Xue could handle any situation with her self-proimed bright mind. Her enemy isn¡¯t a god. After all, the Spirit Master is only a human with incredible strength. A being with imperfection that strives in a tedious cultivation way. ¡°What lies beyond the sky?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er chanted with electricity flowing through her skin. Zzztt! A few drones surrounded Yu Ning¡¯er, aiming soul-guidance weapons at her. She watched the drones and indifferently continued, ¡°Heavenly Lightning.¡± A beautiful red spear with several scratches on the shaft and a sharp yet pointy tip appeared in the air. Yu Ning¡¯er grasped her martial soul and swung it horizontally at a 60-degree angle. Her action caused a violent air to burst out of nowhere and obliterate every drone within the range. Boom! ¡°Where is the rest?¡± She closed her eyes and sensed the vibration in the air. Swoosh! nk! nk! Yu Ning¡¯er raised her spear and blocked two flying disks. She opened her eyes and saw a man in a red outfit. This man is in his early thirties with short auburn hair,zy brown eyes, and a bear-like physique. He wore Sun and Moon¡¯s 3rd vice-admiral outfits. ¡°A girl?¡± Xiong Feimented while looking at Yu Ning¡¯er. A few drone scraps floating around her caught Xiong Fei¡¯s attention. ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who destroyed my drones and disks.¡± Hemented while raising his lips. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Very interesting.¡± Xiong Fei¡¯s right eyes glowed with dim red light because he wanted to know how powerful this ginger-haired girl was. However, Xiong Fei was quickly disappointed by her weak Spirit Emperor¡¯s cultivation. It¡¯s not even enough to enter his special squad. ¡°How disappointing.¡± He sighed inside. Yu Ning¡¯er calmly observed the man with her eyes, noticing he was scanning her strength by simply Cultivation realm. ¡°How amusing,¡± She chuckled madly. ¡°I¡¯d never thought to experience this again.¡± . . . Yu Ning¡¯er was born in a noble family, simr to her arch-nemesis Bai Xue, near Star Dou Forest. However, reality hit even more difficult for her. At the tender age of 5, Yu Ning¡¯er watched her entire family wiped by an Evil Spirit Master. To be exact, it was one hour before her sixth birthday. Snake Lance Douluo, Yu Long, helped Yu Ning¡¯er at her lowest point and adopted her to the spirit hall as his disciple. He also killed the Evil Spirit Master before that person could kill her. Not only that, but Snake Lance Douluo also granted Yu Ning¡¯er his family name. ¡°Why are you not here sooner?!!¡± ¡°Mother and Father wouldn¡¯t have died because of that person.¡± ¡°Grandma, Grandpa¡­ Uwaa¡­¡± She cried while hugging herself. Yu Ning¡¯er recalled herself shouting at Yu Long because her family wouldn¡¯t have disappeared if he coulde to this ce sooner. She knew it was just a desperate childish tantrum. The cruel words from Evil Spirit Master¡¯s mouth suddenly echoed in her mind. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Do you hate me now?¡± ¡°Aww, me yourself for being weak, kid.¡± ¡°I bet you wanted to kill me so bad now, hahaha.¡± . . Yu Ning¡¯er raised her lips and whispered, ¡°Happy Birthday, Ning¡¯er.¡± ¡°I¡¯m 17 now, huh.¡± ¡°Time sure flies fast.¡± Xiong Fei picked a 7-ss soul guidance Disk-Launcher from his spatial tool and aimed it at Yu Ning¡¯er. It¡¯s a tool with a minigun shape and oval barrels. ¡°Whatever, just die.¡± He grinned while pumping his spirit energy into the Disk-Launcher. Yu Ning¡¯er disappeared from Xiong Fei¡¯s vision and appeared in front of him with a faint lightning sh, kicking his stomach in the liver area. Bam! Cough! Xiong Fei actually wasn¡¯t injured by her attacks, but he could still feel the pain. He instinctively pressed the trigger andunched several disks at point-nk range, which exploded when hitting Yu Ning¡¯er. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Disk-Launcher utilized momentum maniption through rapid spirit energy reaction,unching an exploding disk(shell) at the enemy. It¡¯s a powerful weapon capable of killing any Spirit Master under the Spirit Saint realm. However, Yu Ning¡¯er trained her body to reach a level beyond the Spirit Saint realm a few years ago. A mere explosion with such momentum won¡¯t be enough to kill her. No, her skin won¡¯t even get a scratch from it. BOOM! A cloud of smoke appeared on the seashore, blinding the area with irksome ckness. Xiong Fei¡¯s eyes scanned through the cloud and used his martial soul. When he was about to call his martial soul, a sh of lightning moved through the smoke. Xiong Fei raised his arms quickly to guard himself and saw a red spear tip reach his neck, causing him to frown deeply. It¡¯s a faint attack. Yu Ning¡¯er waved her leg and kicked Xiong Fei¡¯s family jewel. Bam! She¡¯s not like Zhu Zhuqing, who tried to ovee a strong enemy with a tight chance. Nor like Chu Xiaoyu, who mastered her sword beyondmon sense. Also, Yu Ning¡¯er is the opposite of Bai Xue. That¡¯s why Yu Ning¡¯er fought dirtier than other maids. ¡°Uugh, how dare you¡­¡± Xiong Fei bent his body unnaturally into the U shape. He couldn¡¯t feel anything in his crotch area and released tears because of the pain. Yu Ning¡¯er stared at him indifferently and rotated her spear in the air, causing it to vibrate violently. She was about to attack Xiong Fei¡¯s family jewel, but he obviously read her now. A barrier appeared on Xiong Fei¡¯s crotch, but Yu Ning¡¯er bent her spear and shed his chest. There is a clear red line on Xiong Fei¡¯s chest. sh! Xiong Fei¡¯s uniform scattered, showing the sh scars opening into a big wound. Yu Ning¡¯er activated her first spirit ring, and blue lightning exploded from her body. Xiong Fei finally was angered by her disrespectful actions and activated his martial soul to the fullest. A silhouette of an armored red panda materialized on the seashore. It¡¯s a chubby red panda with refined metal-made armor and a bamboo hat on its round head. Nine spirit rings appeared around Xiong Fei¡¯s body and awakened the armored red panda from its sleep. ROAR! Yu Ning¡¯er took a few steps back because the red panda¡¯s roar caused a massive shockwave. She pressed her leg naturally against the sea water and saw Xiong Fei¡¯s transformation from a decent-sized man to a red-furred monster with ck eyes full of anger. ¡°A titled douluo, huh.¡± Yu Ning¡¯ermented while showing her spirit rings to the world. A series of ck spirit rings materialized around her spear and slowly synergized with each other. Xiong Fei¡¯s eyes widened because of her bizarre spirit rings¡¯ configuration. ¡®A spirit master of this era shouldn¡¯t have such an unorthodox configuration.¡¯ He thought solemnly. Xiong Fei raised his Disk-Launcher and created a bamboo staff from thin air, which was his spirit skill¡¯s ability. They stared at each other for a second and ran forward, leaving a ripple on the sea. BAM! Yu Ning¡¯erunched a punch at Xiong Fei¡¯s face but defended himself with the bamboo staff. The diskuncher released a loud noise and fired an unknown amount of exploding disks at her. DING! DING! DING! Yu Ning¡¯er waved her spear and directed the disks away. A breeze suddenly appeared from behind, and her stomach was blown away by something. BAM! Cough! Yu Ning¡¯er stood on her feet and saw a small portion of her stomach had disappeared, leaving a red hole. She raised her gaze and saw some weapon on Xiong Fei¡¯s shoulders. It¡¯s simr to the diskuncher, though smaller in size. ¡°Heh, take that.¡± Xiong Fei grinned at her. ¡°Now that injury would slow down your movement-.¡± BAM! ¡®Huh?¡¯ ¡®What happened?¡¯ Xiong Fei¡¯s whole body was blown away by an unknown force and flew a hundred meters away. ¡°Slow down what?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er asked while her entire body released violent red lightning. ¡°My movement?¡± ¡°There is no one faster than me besides the young master.¡± She threw her spear and added, ¡°Do you think you can keep up with me?¡± BAM! Xiong Fei¡¯s chin was sted by Yu Ning¡¯er, erasing a chunk of his flesh. A red spear struck between his jaws. ¡°Discharge.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er shed and grasped her spear again. A bolt of fierce red lightning gathered into a sphere shape on the tip of her martial soul, causing Xiong Fei to feel deadly fear. Yu Ning¡¯er stood with wildly dancing golden hair, which was the effect of using her martial soul¡¯s electricity. Her eyes werepletely red like blood and released intense killing intent. She was known to be an older sister character with a yful personality among Yunlong¡¯s maids, which covered her real nature. If Bai Xue is a mad girl who experimented with her body to the point of bing medicine itself, then Yu Ning¡¯er is a lunatic who transformed her body beyondmon sense. Her lightning is not simply an element or attribute. It¡¯s a living being with consciousness. Since Yu Ning¡¯er received Yunlong¡¯s blood essence, something was awakening inside her. A greater force with no bounds of this world. It¡¯s her family secret and thest reminder of her true origin. ¡°Divine Lightning.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er forcibly broke Xiong Fei¡¯s jaws and destroyed his head to pieces. BOOM! An explosion swept over the seashore, and a headless body flew away. Yu Ning¡¯er bounced her spear back and ced it on her shoulders. She watched the sky andmented, ¡°Boring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to return since I finished my task already.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er looked down and saw something leeching on her stomach, which had a timer. [00:00] She instinctively activated her lightning, but it was toote. NIT! BOOOOOOOOOOOM! Xiong Fei¡¯s body floated on the sea and slowly recovered to the fullest without a single injury, even his head forming back. He raised his body and coughed because seawater entered his mouth. ¡°Pu! Disgusting,¡± Hementedzily. ¡°That girl should have died now.¡± ¡°I used 8th ss C0 bomb after all.¡± ¡°To think I was caught off guard by a spirit emperor, how embarrassing.¡± He added while shaking his head. Yu Ning¡¯er stood on the sea with a hole in her stomach to the chest area, and her heart was visible for the world to see. She gritted her teeth and used her spirit skills to fix her injured body. Cough! ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± She coughed a little. She was okay with this kind of injury because Bai Xue could have killed her so many times at this point, but she could survive with her physical strength and regeneration ability. They fought for years, and Yu Ning¡¯er was confident with her body. Regardless, it somehow isn¡¯t enough toplete her family secret. ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er noticed her vision became blurry. Dum! Dum! Dum! The entire seashore trembled violently, and a powerful electric current ran through the salt water, electrocuting everything inside it. Xiong Fei floated above the seawater because the electric current affected his soul guidance tools. He looked up slowly and saw the sky became dark, changing color from the bright to gloomy night in a second. It¡¯s such bizarre scenery for him. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me.¡± Xiong Fei moved his gaze quickly to the girl he killed with the C0 bomb. Yu Ning¡¯er had be entirely ck with cracks all around her body. However, it¡¯s just the outer skin of an evolving butterfly. ¡°Ning¡¯er, remember divine lightning is not something mortals could handle.¡± A sweet motherly voice echoed. ¡°It¡¯s a force of heaven, and our family inherited it a thousand years ago from an unknown oracle.¡± ¡°Eh, what does the oracle look like, you ask?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me remember, the oracle is clearly handsome, my grandma once said in her stories. His eyes are crimson red with weird pupils, with a ck dot in the middle three tomoes are rotating around it like beautiful ck carps.¡± A young kid appeared in front of Yu Ning¡¯er. He¡¯s handsome with short ck hair. He smiled at her andunched a punch at her. Yu Ning¡¯er remembered that she couldn¡¯t move an inch besides looking at his crimson red eyes, which were just like what her mother described in her story. It ended with a flick on her forehead, but Yu Ning¡¯er recalled this moment like it was yesterday. ¡°Ah, young master~.¡± BOOM! A thunderous roar echoed from heaven. ¡°Mother, why do our family symbols look weird?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a horse, but with a horn and scales?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± A gentleugh escaped her mother¡¯s mouth. ¡°No, of course, it¡¯s not weird.¡± ¡°The oracle gave us a portion of divine lightning, but its true form isn¡¯t lightning itself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the mythical beast, Kirin.¡± BOOM! ROARRRR! A horned beast made of pure lightning moved through the dark clouds, falling from the sky to Yu Ning¡¯er. Yu Ning¡¯er opened her eyes and grasped her martial soul, which had transformed into a menacing crimsonnce with a twisted spearhead. Her body experienced a change too because scales suddenly appeared on her upper body like armor. A beautiful horn also grew on her forehead. Xiong Fei, who possessed a beast-type martial soul, felt pressured to the brim. Even though he was titled douluo, his cultivation progression so far isn¡¯t that roughpared to Yu Ning¡¯er. His spiritual sea is barely passable to reach the Title Douluo realm itself. Yu Ning¡¯er trained her body intensely to be a suitable vessel for Kirin. Xiong Fei might be older, but his experience primarily was based on Sun and Moon¡¯s standards. So he was sure no one from the Douluo Continent could defeat him. After all, his martial soul prevents him from dying. He couldn¡¯t die against such a primitive enemy. Unfortunately, his enemy is one of Yunlong¡¯s maids. Common sense is something they throw out of the window when they decide to follow him. ¡®The difference of strength should have been clear from the start.¡¯ Xiong Fei thought while trembling. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°JUST WHAT IS THIS??!!¡± A red spirit ring descended from the sky and merged with Yu Ning¡¯er,pleting the prophecy her family had been telling for years. ¡°What lies beyond the sky?¡± ¡°Heavenly Lightning.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er chanted naturally while looking at Xiong Fei dead in the eyes. Xiong Fei used the battle armor given to him beforehand and prepared himself to fight this monster. His spirit energy red to the highest output. ¡°Come!¡± Yu Ning¡¯er shed to Xiong Fei and bashed him with her spear. CLANK! BAM! Xiong Fei countered with his bamboo staff, trying his best to push this monster away from him. Yu Ning¡¯er stared at Xiong Fei¡¯s eyes and raised her leg, kicking on the nuts for the second time. nk! ¡°You can¡¯t injure me anymore.¡± Hemented while kicking Yu Ning¡¯er away. However, a few red lights suddenly fell from the sky and became a copy of her spear. ¡°Discharge.¡± She whispered while pointing her spear at Xiong Fei. ¡°Fire.¡± BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Akin to aser, Yu Ning¡¯erunched a barrage of attacks at Xiong Fei. As the seashore heated, the seawater turned to steam and floated around Xiong Fei, coating his barrier in white light. Crack! Thesers made of pure lightning Yu Ning¡¯erunched a few moments ago cracked Xiong Fei¡¯s barrier. It¡¯s a bad idea to use an energy-based barrier because lightning destruction could easily break through. Well, Xiong Fei panicked in this situation. Xiong Fei climbed to his rank with influence and special perks. His martial soul is a rare beast-type. It had an innate ability to regenerate the user¡¯s physical body no matter how much damage he received. Since no one could kill him, he had to wait till his enemy gave up. Yet, no matter how much Xiong Fei waited and defended himself against Yu Ning¡¯er, she didn¡¯t give up and became stronger for some reason. He used so many 8th-ss soul guidance weapons at her and injured her to a dying state once, but she casually walked off and attacked him again. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Yu Ning¡¯er dodged every iing attack with sh-like movement and arrived at Xiong Fei¡¯s side again. She countered his defensive stance with her spear and kicked him in the guts. BAM! Xiong Fei felt enormous pain from her attack. ¡°What a tough armor.¡± Yu Ning¡¯ermented with a crazy smile on her face. ¡°I wonder how much you can endure?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a perfect punching bag~.¡± BAM! BOOM! BAM! BOOM! A loud shockwave echoed in the seashore, and Yu Ning¡¯er relentlessly attacked Xiong Fei. At the top of Sea God Mountain, Yunlong watched this scene with awe. ¡°Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to reach this level.¡± Hemented while covering his mouth. An intrigued grin appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face, but he couldn¡¯t let Little Saixi see this side of him. Meanwhile, Little Saixi observed Xiong Fei andmented casually, ¡°Poor old man.¡± . . . Yu Ning¡¯er raised her spear at the sky and activated her true martial soul, manifesting Kirin¡¯s legacy inside her body. A thundercloud began to rumble in the sky and charged an attack beyond her title douluo realm. The frightening head of a beast appeared in the clouds. Yu Ning¡¯er stared at Xiong Fei and chanted, ¡°Sky Tearing Kirin¡¯s Strike.¡± She clenched her hand and dragged the heavenly lightning to the mortal world. ROAR! BOOM! A sh of heavenly lightning dropped to the seashore and wiped the entire Sun and Moon¡¯s agents, including Xiong Fei. ¡°How could I-.¡± Xiong Fei gradually saw his body disintegrate to nothing. ¡°Monster¡­¡± The waves surged up and down around Sea God Ind, causing a tsunami to wipe some of the surviving battleships. Yu Ning¡¯er released her transformation and felt her back being watched by someone. ¡°Young master?¡± She turned around and saw Yunlong smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Ning¡¯er.¡± Yunlong praised her through his telepathy. Yu Ning¡¯er felt her face hot and squealed, ¡°Kyaa~!¡± Chapter 300: Chu Xiaoyus Cold Battle Chapter 300: Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s Cold Battle . ¡ª Chapter 298 ¡ª ¡°They are sure lively.¡± Chu Xiaoyu shed her sword forward. sh! ¡°H-How?¡± A spirit saint slowly fell onto the seawater with a shocked look. There was a deep cut on his chest. Chu Xiaoyu waved her sword to shake off the blood and sheathed it back. Her yellow eyes shone dimly. It¡¯s been half an hour since Sun and Moon¡¯s fleet entered Sea God Ind¡¯s seashore, but no noticeable strong opponent is reaching her. She¡¯s not mad, just disappointed because her fellow maids seemed to have some fun on their sides. ¡°Zhu Zhuqing became stronger, Bai Xue finally used her strongest attack, and Yu Ning¡¯er epted her true origin.¡± Chu Xiaoyu pouted and whispered, ¡°How unfortunate for me to only have small fries as an enemy?¡± Even though Chu Xiaoyuined like that, more than a thousand Spirit Master from Sun and Moon¡¯s fleets were destroyed by her alone. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s opponents ranged from Spirit King to Spirit Saint realm, but none of them could survive long enough against her sword. The best one could survive up to 5 seconds so far. Well, that person still died in the end. ¡°NOVA BLAST!¡± An enormous beam suddenly aimed at Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s head. Chu Xiaoyu unsheathed her sword and performed a simple rising sh, cutting the beam in half. She moved her gaze to the beam¡¯s source and disappeared from her position. A young man with a mounted 7th ss cannon on his shoulder watched Chu Xiaoyu disappear with a surprised look. He can¡¯t even pinpoint her location anymore. sh! Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s sword passed through his chest. An intense cold light appeared on edge, freezing the young man into an ice sculpture. ¡°That¡¯s one less enemy to care for.¡± Shemented while looking at the crumbling crystal dust. It reminded Chu Xiaoyu of the day when her grandfather passed away for some reason. . . Bing Chun is a title douluo from the extreme north. He possessed long ck hair with a shade of white, showing his fake age. Yet, he still looks in histe thirties despite having lived for more than one millennium. Bing Chun was considered the strongest title douluo in the extreme north, but like every mortal¡¯s weakness, he naturally was destined to die sooner orter. A young girl held a sword in front of Bing Chun. She¡¯s five years old with plump cheeks and bright yellow eyes. ¡°Xiaoyu, what do you think about my sword?¡± Bing Chun asked his granddaughter. Chu Xiaoyu tilted her head a little and answered, ¡°Strong?¡± Bing Chun couldn¡¯t help butugh at his granddaughter¡¯s answer because it was the most generic reply. Everyone in the extreme north knows his sword is strong. However, that¡¯s a false statement. Bing Chun showed Chu Xiaoyu his sword, the Icy Haze Sword. A beautiful Jian sword with a blue-ice sheath. ¡°Xiaoyu, remember this sword of mine.¡± He said calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t protect you and your mother to the end.¡± ¡°My age is limited, but my teaching will always follow you forever.¡± ¡°Carve my sword technique in your mind!¡± . . Chu Xioayu raised her Icy Haze Sword and whispered, ¡°Forever.¡± ¡°Oh, did you kill them all?¡± A woman floated in the sky with a pair of metallic yellow translucent wings on her back. This woman is in her early thirties with a somewhat fairplexion. She possessed a slender figure, and green hair flowed to her shoulders, reaching over her ample bosom. Qin Xingxuan calmly stared at the ck-haired girl with a weird frown because she was killing more than a thousand soldiers in a short time. It¡¯s been 35 minutes since an ambush from Sea God Ind¡¯s side destroyed the fleet formation. However, a girl with peak Spirit Emperor cultivation had annihted an entire battalion already. What this girl aplished was madness. Qin Xingxuan secured a distance from Chu Xiaoyu and whispered, ¡°There is such a genius?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the data we received is iplete.¡± ¡°How could they miss such a monster?¡± She added while feeling a danger out of nowhere. A void sh flew through space and approached Qin Xingxuan at a fast speed, leaving the sound of a chirping swallow. Swooosh! Qin Xingxuan moved using her aero jet wings, dodging the void sh at thest moment. A sharp yet transparent passed her eyes and cut some of her hair. ¡°That¡¯s dangerous,¡± Shemented solemnly. ¡°And we are 400 meters apart!¡± Chu Xiaoyu sent such a swift void sh at Qin Xingxuan and was surprised to see her dodging it. A glint of curiosity appeared in her eyes. As Qin Xingxuan stabilized herself in the sky again, Chu Xiaoyu crouched a little and prepared for another void sh. Chu Xiaoyu lifted her leg and somersaulted,unching a void sh at the green-haired woman from Sun and Moon¡¯s fleet. Swooosh! The void sh flew through the air and reached Qin Xingxuan faster than before, but when she was about to dodge, the swift attack curved like something was bending it. ¡°How?¡± Qin Xingxuan activated her barrier quickly and received the void sh. She couldn¡¯t dodge on time, which led her to this situation. BOOM! nk! A spark appeared on the barrier surface, leaving Qin Xingxuan speechless. It¡¯s the 7th ss barrier created for receiving Soul Douluo¡¯s attack from Spirit Master of this era. Any soul guidance cannon of the same ss cannot do much damage to this barrier, but a girl who is not even twenty scratched it. Qin Xingxuan gritted her teeth and deployed her spirit skills. A series of spirit rings appeared in the sky, painting the area with several purple and ck colors. There is also a shade of red, but hardly noticeable. She opened her palm and materialized a silver shield the size of her body. A golden light overflowed her soul, covering the martial soul with gleaming brilliance. Chu Xiaoyu was ready tounch another void sh but suddenly moved to the side. BOOM! The seawater abruptly was smashed by an unknown force, most likely gravity. ¡°A title douluo.¡± Chu Xiaoyu frowned because her movement would get trapped by that attack. ¡°Did she finally get serious?¡± BOOM! Another gravity field quickly was created near Chu Xiaoyu. ¡°Dawn of Pressure.¡± Qin Xingxuan appeared using a teleportation ability and tried to bash Chu Xiaoyu with her shield. nk! Chu Xiaoyu waved her sword and pushed the sheath to equal their force. Since she was standing on the seawater with a water-walking technique and shorter than Qin Xingxuan, the center of gravity was kind of weird. The seawater is unstable, but both of them adapted quickly. ¡°You¡¯re a monster.¡± Qin Xingxuanmented while pushing her shield. Chu Xiaoyu ignored Qin Xingxuan¡¯s statement and dropped the temperature around them. A chilling breeze exploded from her body, covering the entire seashore. BAM! She quickly kicked the shield, clearing a way to Qin Xianxuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Silver Shield Force!¡± Qin Xingxuan shouted immediately. A translucent force field stopped Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s sword. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s hand trembled a little. Her sword cannot prate this force field. Qin Xingxuan¡¯s fifth spirit ring and the force field changed color to blemish red. A violent fire element gathered and reacted with each other, creating a fire spark. ¡°Shield¡¯s Nova.¡± ¡°Burst.¡± WOOOSH~ BOOM! Chu Xiaoyu crouched instinctively and saw a me explosion burst out of the shield¡¯s force field. ¡°Frozen World.¡± She chanted while touching the seawater. A surge of frost burst out, freezing the entire seashore into frozennd filled with sharp sensation. ¡°Eh?¡± Qin Xingxuan felt her foot slip from the ice. As soon as Qin Xingxuan fixed her posture, a clear voice entered her ears. ¡°Sword Mirages.¡± Chu Xiaoyu whispered calmly. Three sword shes appeared in Qin Xingxuan¡¯s vision, aiming over her neck, chest, and abdomen. Each of these attacks was fast and decisive. ¡®Three attacks simultaneously.¡¯ Qin Xingxuan thought solemnly to herself. In theory, such attacks shouldn¡¯t be possible because one¡¯s body cannot perform well beyond space-timew. Yet, Chu Xiaoyu managed to pass that limitation. There is always this question every time Yunlong¡¯s maids are on his side with each other. ¡°Who¡¯s the strongest maid?¡± Of course, we couldn¡¯t count Xue Nu in this calction because she was a monster who lived more than 100.000 years old. Her strength was clear from the start. Zhu Zhuyun also cannot enter this futilepetition because she doesn¡¯t care about the title and is solely devoted to serving her master, Yunlong. She was barely on Yunlong¡¯s side, living alone in the Star Luo Empire. Only five maids are left, but the answer is clear: no one wants to fight Chu Xiaoyu. Not only because she was strong but also because of her sword. Icy Haze Sword is not a simple martial soul. It has the innate ability to freeze spirit energy, incapacitating any enemy from using it effectively. Spirit Power is the vital force for any Spirit Master. It patiently was refined to grow stronger and upgrade martial souls with spirit rings to reach a higher level. Unless one trained spiritual force or powerful physique, they would be useless in front of Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s sword. That¡¯s why Bai Xue, who heavily relied on spirit energy, pushed her body¡¯s limit by consuming so much medicine to supply her ability against someone like Chu Xiaoyu. The reason why Chu Xiaoyu was excited when noticing Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s sudden changes was that the cat girl¡¯s maid now possessed a different type of energy. She wanted to fight her, simply that. . . CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! Qin Xingxuan summoned two 7th ss moon barriers around her to parry Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s attack. Her sword cracked the barriers. Crack! ¡°Sword Mirages.¡± Chu Xiaoyu raised her sword and shed the air. ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Xingxuan watched the scene in front of her with disbelief. Over a hundred sword shes appeared in the air instantly and surrounded her with suffocating pressure. Like a never-ending wave, Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s attacked Qin Xingxuan aggressively to the point the 7th ss barriers couldn¡¯t receive her attack anymore. Crack! BOOM! ¡°Divine Formation.¡± Chu Xiaoyu released an intense cold light from her eyes. The surrounding temperature dropped even more and summoned an icy mountain range around them. Chu Xiaoyu breathed in and sheathed her sword, leaving Qin Xingxuan in a weird situation. The green-haired woman used her aero jet wings and flew away from Chu Xiaoyu, which was a big mistake. Qin Xingxuan used her 8th spirit ring¡¯s ability and summoned a golden gate, preparing a soul guidance weapon from her spatial ring. ¡°Divine Swallow.¡± Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s intense sword intent exploded in the area, sending a void sh at Qin Xingxuan. BOOOOOOM! The golden gate received her void sh and trembled violently. ¡°Golden Age!¡± Qin Xingxuan shouted while summoning a mace-like tool. A silver armor covered her body and turned her into pdin-like with an adorned chest te. A helm covered her head and only revealed her calm ck eyes. Chu Xiaoyu disappeared from her position and jumped to Qin Xingxuan, They stared at each other and released their spirit skills. Qin Xingxuan¡¯s 7th spirit ring released a bright silver light and activated her True Martial Avatar, turning her shield into thousands of pieces. The pieces disabled into five silvernces, and onended in her hand. Chu Xiaoyu grasped her sword with two hands and shed vertically. nk! BOOM! The silent maid was blown away by the recoil, which really caught her off guard. Qin Xingxuanmanded her othernces, forming a square formation around Chu Xiaoyu. She opened her palm and said, ¡°It¡¯s sad to kill a talented girl like you, but we are enemies.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hate too much, goodbye.¡± ¡°Quad Prism Strike.¡± Qin Xingxuan clenched her hand. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s vision suddenly filled with overly blinding silver lights. ¡°Hate you?¡± She asked with a confused tone. ¡°Me?¡± She let the silver light swallow her and felt gravity pressure on her body. BOOOOOOOOOM! Qin Xingxuan witnessed the monstrous girl disappear from her sight and released a sigh. However, the icy mountain range around her doesn¡¯t crumble for some reason. ¡°Wait, this is not a mountain range?!¡± She panicked a little. ¡°It¡¯s a sword,¡± Chu Xiaoyu appeared behind her. ¡°Everything inside this mountain range is my domain.¡± Qin Xingxuan picked some 6th ss bombs from her spatial ring and threw them at Chu Xiaoyu, hoping she would get distracted. ¡± The bombs turned into ice crystals before they could even reach Chu Xiaoyu. The silent maid stared at her calmly. Huh?¡± Qin Xingxuan teleported a few meters away. She doesn¡¯t have many choices and red her spirit energy to the fullest. Thence gathered into one, forming a monolith with a revolving core. A loud noise came out of the monolith, deafening every living being on the seashore. Qin Xingxuan¡¯s action doesn¡¯t end there because an 8.5th ss guidance tool was in her hand. It¡¯s a metal orb with an energy generator inside it. Void Shaker is a powerful soul guidance tool that could create a ck hole when activated. It¡¯s so powerful a few title douluos died in the testing process. Well, Qin Xingxuan¡¯s monolith strengthened Void Shaker into a 9th-ss weapon, capable of destroying everything below demi-god¡¯s level. Chu Xiaoyu finally showed her spirit rings. ¡°All cks.¡± Qin Xingxuan frowned while grabbing Void Shaker with her left hand. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re such a monster.¡± Chu Xiaoyu ignored her andnded on the frozen sea. She silently stared at Qin Xingxuan with an unsure gaze because she couldn¡¯t feel anything meaningful from those weapons for some reason. They are powerful, but that¡¯s it and nothing more. Chu Xiaoyu stared at her sword and pondered about something for a moment, thinking about her grandfather¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not the martial soul that makes me stronger, but myself.¡± ¡°A sword won¡¯t move without you and rusting in the corner of your soul.¡± Crack! ¡°Hmm, my ice sword body can¡¯t handle the damage?¡± Chu Xiaoyu saw her skin crumble into ice dust. Since Qin Xingxuan attacked her before, Chu Xiaoyu actually received a substantial amount of damage. Her ice sword body dispersed the attack, but a title douluo was clearly more powerful than she expected. ¡°Xiaoyu, Icy Haze Sword is not a perfect martial soul.¡± ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll realize this sword is a cocoon of our family¡¯s insecurity.¡± ¡°When you reach the realm of a sword master, the Icy Haze Sword will show its true form.¡± Qin Xingxuan sped her hand and shouted, ¡°Void Shaker: Genesis.¡± The whole world seemed to tremble violently because the space around the seashore became unstable. Void Shaker released a dim purple light andunched a ray at Chu Xiaoyu. Chu Xiaoyu closed her eyes and remembered the sensation she felt a while ago. She breathed naturally and noticed her thoughts move faster and faster. Everything in the world bes slower, and the iing purple ray moves like a fly in her sense. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s spirit rings from one to six materialized around her and danced on her sword¡¯s edge. An avatar of an armored woman appeared behind her, showing dominance to the world. A red spirit ring came out of Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s chest and merged with the armored avatar. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s body shone in an ice blue light, and armor began to cover every inch of her skin, giving her anotheryer of protection. ¡°Frozen World.¡± Chu Xiaoyu opened her eyes. The time stopped for ten seconds, and Chu Xiaoyu felt her sword changing. The Icy Haze Sword split into two, leaving a twin Jian sword with a blue and white edge. Chu Xiaoyu grasped her martial soul and recalled her grandpa¡¯s movement. ¡°Sword End: Divine Fall.¡± . . Qin Xingxuan watched her attack fall onto the frozen sea and destroy everything on its path, reforming the seashore into a deep cliff with destructive residual. However, when Qin Xingxuan was about to celebrate, a chilling blue and white light exploded from the seashore. BOOM! A white sh flew through space suddenly and struck Void Shaker, destroying the device into pieces. It was Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s sword. Qin Xingxuan moved her gaze to the frozen sea again and saw a ck-haired girl in white armor standing calmly. The girl swung her sword gently to the sky and performed a downward slice. ¡°Xiaoyu¡­ When you¡¯re bigger, what are you going to do?¡± An elderly voice asked in Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s mind. ¡°No, no, your mom definitely should be protected by you.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you have a dream?¡± ¡°Eh, you want to be a swordsman like Grandpa?¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s tough¡­ Do you have someone you like?¡± ¡°No? Then, in the future, if you ever find your fated one, cherish that person with all your heart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa¡¯s teaching is always with you.¡± ¡°Remember, everything returned to the basics.¡± ¡°Trust yourself and sh that sky.¡± ¡°End Sword: Divine Swallow.¡± Chu Xiaoyu smiled and bent her body, swinging her sword again to the sky. A void sh flew through the space and reached the ck clouds in the sky. SWOOSH! BOOM! The ck clouds gathered by her fellow maids instantly were dispersed, revealing a beautiful blue sky. Qin Xianxuan watched this scenery with a speechless look and saw a faint line in her armor. ¡°Ah, this is the end for me¡­¡± Qin Xingxuan stripped from her armor and fell onto the seashore. . Chu Xiaoyu watched Qin Xingxuan and caught her before she got killed. ¡°Don¡¯t die yet¡­ You¡¯re still useful to me.¡± Shemented with a frown. ¡°D-Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Qin Xingxuan asked while feeling her body ridden by Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s sword intent. ¡°I¡¯m your enemy, you know?¡± Chu Xiaoyu shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Qin Xingxuan released a faint cry and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re still a kid, after all.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Chu Xiaoyu tilted her in confusion. Yunlong watched Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s fight from Sea God Ind and smiled because she became stronger again. Well, Chu Xiaoyu is the most reliable maid. He connected with her mind through telepathy and said, ¡°Good job, Xiaoyu.¡± ¡°Mhm, can you give me a reward after this?¡± Chu Xiaoyu asked while lying Qin Xingxuan on the frozen sea. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yunlong asked casually. Chu Xiaoyu smiled and answered, ¡°A night just for the two of us.¡± ¡°Daddy, Sister, are you two gonna do something naughty together?¡± Little Saixi suddenly invaded their conversation. Chu Xiaoyu, who heard Little Saixi¡¯s question, blushed and yed with her sword a little. Yunlong sighed because of this rascal¡¯s question and answered Chu Xiaoyu, ¡°Very well, I promised a night between the two of us after we finish the third trial.¡± Chu Xiaoyu beamed with light and returned, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No, I should be the one who said that.¡± Yunlong chuckled wryly. ¡°Thank you for being on my side till now, Xiaoyu.¡± . . ¡°A night¡­ With young master.¡± Chu Xiaoyu crouched while covering her reddened face. Chapter 301: Zhu Zhuyuns Madness Chapter 301: Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s Madness . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 300 ¡ª ¡°Hmm, Hmm¡­¡± Zhu Zhuyun hummed while dancing on the sea¡¯s surface. Her silky ck hair fluttered by the sea breeze gently, causing the hallucination gas she scattered on this area to spread even more. More than 5000 Sun and Moon agents are floating on the sea because of this gas, falling into their worst nightmare. A little ck cat ran around the seashore with a cunning light in her evil green eyes. It¡¯s Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s spirit soul, Little Yun. Little Yun is a random stray cat Zhu Zhuyun adopted as a pet when she was 6, growing older alongside her since the beginning of her cultivation. Yes, her spirit soul is just an animal without a single drop of Spirit Beast¡¯s bloodline. However, when Little Yun was about to approach her old age and die, Yunlong invented Spirit Soul¡¯s Codex. Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence, but Yunlong granted her beloved cat a chance to live longer. His Essence Blood also evolved the formerly stray cat into an absolute beast. ¡°Little Yun,e here.¡± Zhu Zhuyun waved her hand casually, The ck cat bounced on the seawater and jumped to Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s shoulder, rubbing her furred head on her owner¡¯s cheeks. Zhu Zhuyun brushed Little Yun¡¯s furs andmented, ¡°Nice, you¡¯re slowly reaching 100,000 years old.¡± ¡°As expected of the master¡¯s Essence Blood, you could evolve easier now.¡± She was reaching the limit of her hell chivet a few years ago. Not only did she not progress anymore, but her martial soul also grew weaker and weaker. There is only one exnation for this, the bloodline curse her family inherited through the years. Zhu Zhuqing didn¡¯t know about this, but the tradition in their family was to cleanse the curse away. It¡¯s simply a rivalry to end the curse. ¡°Aih, how naive of you, my little sister.¡± Shemented while shaking her head. Zhu Zhuyun closed her eyes and saw an image of her master torturing herself. It¡¯s intoxicating scenery she expected every day to happen in her life. ¡°Ah~ How beautiful.¡± She moaned softly. An arrow suddenly passed through the air and roached over Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s head. ¡°Oh well, someone is ruining my fantasy.¡± Zhu Zhuyun caught the arrow and destroyed it with her grip. She moved her gaze to a group of people outside her domain and added, ¡°You guys would get punished.¡± . . ¡°How!¡± A young woman shouted in disbelief. ¡°My arrow flew faster than 100miles per hour, so how could she catch it so effortlessly!¡± This young woman is from the long-ranged squad of the 3rd fleet, and her mastery over archery is at the top, rivaling some title douluo in uracy. She¡¯s a title douluo with 91 spirit rank, recently just bing title douluo under Admiral Kong¡¯s help. A young woman with brte hair and a slender body, giving a gentle yet refined look. Her name is Xing Ke, the vice-captain of the third long-ranged squad. ¡°Xing Ke, watch out!¡± A warning abruptly was spouted by her teammate. Zhu Zhuyun arrived without a drop of sound. Her slender hand was about to tear Xing Ke¡¯s neck but failed because other Sun and Moon agents stopped her. nk! ¡°How annoying.¡± She pped a sword away. Bam! Zhu Zhuyun quickly kicked Xing Ke¡¯s back and somersaulted in the air,nding on the sea surface with an annoyed look on her beautiful face. ¡°Kuugh¡­¡± Xing Keunched away and carefully was caught by one of her teammates. She turned around instinctively and stared at the ck-haireddy with a frown. ¡®This person isn¡¯t on the list.¡¯ Xing Ke thought solemnly. Their fleet was ambushed and scattered around the supposed to be Sea God Ind. It¡¯s too weird to be a coincidence. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xing Ke questioned while drawing her bow. ¡°You¡¯re not from Sea God Ind-,¡± A needle passed Xing Ke¡¯s question and killed one of her teammates. She couldn¡¯t even blink her eyes when this tragedy happened. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your question.¡± Zhu Zhuyun returned while materializing her spirit rings. After Zhu Zhuyun epted Yunlong¡¯s illusion of torture as a blessing, there was something awakening inside her. No, it¡¯s not her masochism. It¡¯s a psychopath tendency. Everything in this world doesn¡¯t matter to Zhu Zhuyun, but her master¡¯s wishes would always be her number one priority. She will do anything beyond normal means to finish Yunlong¡¯s order, and even killing her own family is eptable for her. It¡¯s not just a result of mere Stockholm Syndrome because Yunlong¡¯s illusion shaped her mind into something crazy. Zhu Zhuyun has bepletely crazy. ¡°You guys are messing with my master¡¯s grace, so I¡¯ll punish all of you ordingly.¡± She added indifferently. Her gray eyes released an intense killing intent to pressure the whole squad into fear. A domain filled with darkness expanded from Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body, covering a 50 cubic radius around her. ¡°Dark Circus¡­¡± Her cold voice echoed. A cage surrounded Xing Ke and her squad, trapping them inside a powerful barrier. Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t stop there because several sharp weapons suddenly manifested out of the cage. ¡°Iron Maiden.¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s fourth spirit ring lit up dimly. ¡°ARRRGGGHHH!¡± ¡°MY HAND!¡± ¡°UUURRGHHAAA!¡± Thend of darkness filled with thorny spikes, prating Xing Ke and her squad. They realized these spikes also sucked their blood quickly. ¡°This is dangerous.¡± Xing Ke tried to activate the 7th ss barrier for her teammate. ¡°Everyone, use your nano injection now!¡± ¡°Everyone¡­?¡± She looked back and saw her teammate¡¯splexion be paler than white. Their eyes became lifeless like a doll, but she knew they hadn¡¯t died yet. ¡°Mei?¡± Xing Ke called her friend, who stared down silently. She shook Mei¡¯s body with her hand but responded with a punch on the face. BAM! Mei¡¯s fist suddenly nted on her face,unching Xing Ke to the cage¡¯s bars. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Zhu Zhuyun chuckled madly, looking at the shocked Xing Ke with a wide grin on her face. ¡°Your friend was being controlled and punched you in the face.¡± Xing Ke¡¯s eyes widened in shock and shouted angrily, ¡°YOU BITCH!¡± Zhu Zhuyun lifted her finger, and someone from Xing Ke¡¯s group activated the 6th ss soul cannon, charging it with his spirit energy. Xing Ke used her martial soul, and a wind fairy-like silhouette merged with her body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She bent her bow andunched an arrow at the iing shell. BOOM! The shell exploded and swept over half of the squad, killing them instantly. ¡°I promised that I¡¯ll kill this bitch.¡± She vowed while trying to find a way out of this cage. sh! A dagger swiped over Xing Ke¡¯s face, which was Mei¡¯s martial soul. ¡°Mei¡­¡± She frowned and stared at her friend with aplicated gaze. ¡°Aww, you killed them,¡± Zhu Zhuyunmented while making Mei dance with her control. ¡°What a shame.¡± ¡°Now I have to fight you in a hard way.¡± Zhu Zhuyun gained an innate mutation when enduring Yunlong¡¯s illusion for years. Her martial soul adapted to Sharingan¡¯s spiritual powers and merged with it. Even though she didn¡¯t inherit Yunlong¡¯s sharingan in any shape or form, his illusion awakened her spiritual sea. Regardless, it¡¯s not yourmon-type spiritual sea. Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s spiritual sea was corrupted and filled with extreme darkness and malice enough to make one crazy for being influenced by it. There was a reason why Zhu Zhuyun decided to create a cult under everyone¡¯s nose. Her martial soul could influence every believer she epted and turn them into Evil Spirit Master. Yes, Zhu Zhuyun is an Evil Spirit Master. Yunlong knew about this, but he didn¡¯t do anything because Zhu Zhuyun was devoted to him. Not to mention his Blood Essence prevented her from betraying him. Zhu Zhuyun teleported into the cage and attacked Xing Ke with a kick, but the vice-leader of the 3rdlong-ranged squad countered with her hand. BAM! ¡°You¡¯re only a spirit emperor,¡± Xing Kemented indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think your surprise attack could catch me off guard twice.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body unleashed a dark ray. Her right hand transformed into a dragon w, unlike her usual cat ws. It¡¯s radiating with darkness. Xing Ke activated her second spirit ring and released a howl to change the wind element around them. ¡°Wind Arrows.¡± She chanted while raising her arm. ¡°Set.¡± The wind arrows assembled in the air and aimed at Zhu Zhuyun simultaneously. ¡°Go!¡± Xing Keunched more than 100 wind arrows at her. Zhu Zhuyun watched wind arrows move at her swiftly and smirked inside. ¡®Oh well, what expression would she make?¡¯ She thought naturally. ¡°Die!¡± Xing Ke yelled furiously. However, when Xing Ke¡¯s wind arrows were about to reach Zhu Zhuyun, Mei jumped in front of her and received all of them. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Mei¡¯s body was torn apart like a piece of paper and left with holes all over her body. BAM! ¡°There, catch your friend.¡± Zhu Zhuyun kicked Mei¡¯s corpse to Xing Ke. Xing Ke opened her arm and caught Mei¡¯s corpse with tears running from her eyes. Overwhelming hate rose to her chest. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± She coldly said. ¡°Dark Explosion.¡± Zhu Zhuyun returned while pointing at Mei¡¯s corpse. Ting! Mei¡¯s body released intense dark energy and bloated into the size of an elephant, exploding violently. BOOOOOOOM! Xing Kei¡¯s barrier couldn¡¯t handle the explosion, and some dark energy was able to invade her body. She gritted her teeth and activated her 7th spirit ring. A wind fairy avatar manifested in the sky and created a domain over Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s domain. ¡°Wind Break.¡± She picked a syringe from her spatial ring. Zhu Zhuyun retreated andmanded some of Xing Ke¡¯s former teammates to test her strength. Xing Ke drew her bow and said, ¡°Million Rains.¡± A million wind arrows formed in the sky and encircled the wind fairy avatar. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Zhu Zhuyun aroused her dragon wings and began to fly in the sky. She dodged Xing Ke¡¯s attack and witnessed the whole seashore filled with tornados. It was a devastating attack from Xing Ke, but none of her wind arrows reached Zhu Zhuyun. When evolving through Yunlong¡¯s Blood Essence, Zhu Zhuyun gained flight ability with dragon wings. She could fly faster than Xing Ke¡¯s wind arrows but was more energy-consuming. Xing Ke destroyed the cage with excessive attacks and spewed blood from her mouth. As the area became clear again, a green armor covered Xing Ke¡¯s body and increased her strength by several folds. It¡¯s one of the newest battle armor models Sun and Moon invented with Tang Xiao¡¯s data. Xing Ke¡¯s martial soul avatar descended and integrated with her body, causing a change in her armor. A pair of feathery wings pped on her back. Zhu Zhuyun tilted her head because Xing Ke grew more powerful than before, but the darkness seemed to swallow her from inside. ¡°Well, your cultivation is fake.¡± Shemented while summoning Little Yun. Zhu Zhuyun made a pact with Little Yun after she absorbed her sixth spirit ring, which means the ck cat didn¡¯t grant her any spirit rings or additional ability. However, this is where Yunlong¡¯s Spirit Soul Codex showed its actual color. ording to the future, Spirit Soul can only use the skill they have or inherently granted to their host. Yunlong¡¯s Spirit Soul Codex surpasses that. Alpha was an example of that, and she could use Yunlong¡¯s spirit skills freely beside her spirit skills. Yunlong created a crux pact where Spirit Master and Spirit Soulpletely connected, influencing each other. ROAR! Little Yun¡¯s small body exploded and evolved into a majestic dark tiger with dragon scales around her neck, limbs, and forehead. ¡°Spirit Corruption: Fusion.¡± The Spirit Soul hugged Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body and processed an unorthodox Spirit Fusion. Spirit Fusion is when two or more Spirit Mastersbine their martial soul to create a new powerful spirit. In Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s case, she sacrificed part of her spirit energy to make Little Yun into a Semi-Martial Soul for a short period. Thenbined the spirit soul with herself. It¡¯s unorthodox, but theirpatibility is beyond 100%. ¡°Wind Piercer.¡± Xing Keunched an arrow at Zhu Zhuyun. An enormous wind arrow broke the space and prated Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s chest. Cough! Zhu Zhuyun coughed a mouthful of blood and looked at Xing Ke calmly. A grin widened again on her face, making her look like a crazydy. Pain like this wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill her. She had experienced more than one thousand hideous deaths and tortures inside Yunlong¡¯s illusion. A stab was just a basic attack. Dum! Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s destroyed heart beat violently and pumped Dark Spirit Energy throughout her entire body, filling every inch of her well-being with darkness. Her spirit rings materialized again and surrounded the sky with purple and ck lights. A pitch-ck spirit ring with the shade of red and gold descended from the sky, entering Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s head. Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s spirit rank exploded to the top and reached 80 instantly, causing another spirit ring to appear again. Another burst of energy happened within Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body and increased her power to level 90. ¡°Peak Soul Douluo.¡± Xing Ke frowned because this crazy girl raised her strength by 20 levels. Its two realms of power increase in short 10 seconds. ¡°Heavenly Dance of Dragon and Tiger.¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s cold voice reverberated on the seashore. The entire area was filled with an evil aura, causing Xing Ke to feel pressure for some reason. Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body suddenly was wrapped by gray dragon scales, which turned into a beautiful grayish purple dress with fluffy tiger furs. Xing Ke blinked her eyes, and Zhu Zhuyun arrived in front of her. ¡°Evil Dragon¡¯s w.¡± Zhu Zhuyun swiped her dragon ws at Xing Ke. BOOM! Xing Ke¡¯s barrier was pushed back by Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s sheer strength. ¡°This¡­¡± Her eyes widened because an enormous tiger¡¯s mouth wasing toward her. ¡°Evil Tiger¡¯s Strike.¡± Zhu Zhuyun punched Xing Ke¡¯s barrier. BOOM! Xing Ke repelled most of the attack away with her armor and felt weird inside for some reason. ¡°What¡¯s this ufortable sensation?¡± She muttered while flying away. Zhu Zhuyun bled every time she threw a punch or kick. There was a hole in Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s chest, but she didn¡¯t care and kept bombarding Xing Ke with her violent attacks. Her seventh spirit ring shed with evil gray light, blinding the whole area with bloody carnages. ¡°Dark Surge.¡± Zhu Zhuyun whispered to herself. Every corpse from the Sun and Moon continent¡¯s side started to disintegrate and be pure dark energy. Zhu Zhuyun absorbed the dark energy and increased her strength several-fold again. ¡®Monster!¡¯ Xing Ke felt Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s strength quickly increasing more and more. Just a moment ago, this crazy girl was no more than the Spirit Emperor, but now she is aplete monster. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re sacrificing your life.¡± Xing Ke noticed Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s life force depleted at a fast rate. ¡°YOU CRAZY BITCH!¡± Zhu Zhuyun ignored Xing Ke and raised her hand. Her territory became pitch ck, and a sword descended from the sky. Xing Ke felt suffocated and prepared for herst attempt to kill Zhu Zhuyun. A tornado swirled on her palm, forming a revolving spear with her whole strength inside it. ¡°Wind Judgment¡­¡± She pulled her bowstrings. Zhu Zhuyun grasped the sword naturally and devoured it with her mouth. She raised her left hand and changed the dragon w shape a little. ¡°Evil Dragon¡¯s Rage.¡± Her eyes turned crimson red. ¡°DIE!¡± Xing Keunched her attack at Zhu Zhuyun. Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s hand moved down simr with shing motion and said, ¡°Dark Heaven¡¯s Space sh.¡± The entire seashore inverted, and Xing Ke¡¯s attack shed with Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s, destroying the area around them. BOOOOOOOOOOOM! Xing Ke noticed her attack slowly was swallowed by the fabric space and became weaker because Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s space sh absorbed the energy. ¡°There is no way¡­¡± She mumbled in disbelief. Her most powerful attack was split into two, leaving some breeze behind. Zhu Zhuyun teleported in front of Xing Ke and grasped her head with her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you die easily¡­¡± She said with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll make you part of my cult, hahaha¡­¡± Xing Ke¡¯s spiritual sea was shallowpared to Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s spiritual sea, which means when she received this crazy girl¡¯s hellish experience. Her mind broke instantly. ¡°ARRRGGGHHH!!!¡± Xing Ke rolled her eyes because every painful experience one could imagine swept over her mind. Killing her was a child¡¯s ypared to this. ¡°NOOO!!!!!¡± ¡°MY MIND!!!¡± It was a horrifying experience for Xing Ke, and she couldn¡¯t even faint from this. Zhu Zhuyun giggled and hugged Xing Ke¡¯s broken body, inhaling the newly corrupted cult member. ¡°Wee to Yunlong¡¯s Fanclub.¡± She whispered to her ears. ¡°Our purpose is to serve him till we die.¡± Xing Ke drooled and answered, ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± At the Sea God Mountain, Yunlong shivered a little and cleared his throat because of Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s statements. ¡°Daddy, are you okay?¡± Little Saixi asked innocently. Yunlong shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± He used a spiritual link with Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s mind and sighed because her spiritual sea absolutely was corrupted beyond saving. ¡°Ah, Master, do you need something~?¡± Zhu Zhuyun asked when feeling her master¡¯s spiritual link. Yunlong feltplicated because his illusion drove Zhu Zhuyun to such a state. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± Hemented calmly. ¡°Also, deactivate your Spirit Fusion and use the recovery pill I gave you beforehand.¡± He added, to which Zhu Zhuyun responded with a bright smile. ¡°Okay~!¡± She answered while releasing all the transformations. Her spirit energy dropped to peak Spirit Emperor again, and some of her injuries opened. However, after consuming Yunlong¡¯s recovery pill, Zhu Zhuyun recovered quickly. Yunlong stared at the seashore and asked, ¡°Zhuyun, do you hate me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhu Zhuyun shook her head. ¡°I loved you from the deepest part of my soul, master.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± He responded with a sigh. ¡°When Sea God¡¯s Trials finished, I¡¯ll grant one of your wishes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a promise for the horrible experience in the past.¡± Zhu Zhuyunughed happily and answered, ¡°No, No, Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not horrible at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy because of it.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll still take your offer~,¡± She added with a moan. ¡°Let¡¯s do something wildter~.¡± Chapter 302: Chu Yunxis Cold Battle Chapter 302: Chu Yunxi¡¯s Cold Battle . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 299 ¡ª nk! nk! Chu Yunxi moved her staff and countered her former husband¡¯s attack. Wu Zhangming is the current leader of Spirit Snake¡¯s n. He was a rare one-in-century genius with his n¡¯s unique martial soul, Ice Bamboo Viper, granting him the ability to be stronger quickly. Chu Yunxi¡¯s father was his teacher, who engaged them when they were young. Nevertheless, instead of protecting Chu Yunxi from Wu n¡¯s prejudice, Wu Zhangming turned blind eyes andpletely ignored her in a cold cottage behind the mountain range. It was hell for Chu Yunxi, who had to raise her daughter alone in the never-ending winter. She had to use every survival skill her father taught her, surviving in the harsh mountain range for seven years. Chu Yunxi gritted her teeth in swelling anger because of how many hardships she had to experience. It¡¯s all because of this power-hungry trash. nk! Her staff shed with Wu Zhangming¡¯s spear, creating a slight spark. ¡°You¡¯re stronger now?¡± Wu Zhangming suddenlymented with a frown. ¡°How? With your defective martial soul, you shouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Spirit Ancestor.¡± Chu Yunxi doesn¡¯t answer and creates a wind st from her palm. BOOM! Wu Zhangming was blown away by her, leaving a trace of bluish smoke. Seawater sshed everywhere, and Chu Yunxi frowned because Qu Zhangming reached the Title Douluo realm. His strength is even greater than before. ¡°How annoying.¡± She whispered while creating icy wind arrows. Wu Zhangming appeared in front of Chu Yunxi again and thrust his spear at her chest. However, she had anticipated this and sent her icy wind arrows. ¡®How could she read my movement?¡¯ He thought while deflecting the icy wind arrows. Chu Yunxi suddenly struck his stomach with her staff and chanted, ¡°Maelstrom.¡± Violent icy wind energy exploded from Chu Yunxi¡¯s staff and smashed Wu Zhangming with a heavy shockwave, causing him to choke on air. Cough! Wu Zhangming couldn¡¯t believe this. He was kneeling in front of Chu Yunxi, which was embarrassing. Not only did Chu Yunxi read him like a book, but she was also able to catch him off guard. A weak daughter of his master somehow can make him kneel now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, trash?¡± Chu Yunxi questioned with a mocked tone. ¡°Are you shocked?¡± ¡°6 years ago, I had to plead with my knees on frozen ground to your n for a ragged nket.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not even a nket. It¡¯s just a random rag from the horse stable.¡± ¡°With that piece of rag, I have to survive with my daughter alone in the mountain range.¡± Wu Zhangming¡¯s yellow eyes widened and returned, ¡°Did you say, daughter?¡± ¡°When did you have a daughter?!¡± He yelled at her. Chu Yunxi sneered and replied, ¡°Who knows, I bet someone drunk at their n¡¯s party forgot something.¡± ¡°Well, It doesn¡¯t mean anything now.¡± ¡°Goodbye, trash.¡± Cough! She was about to st Wu Zhangming away, but her body abruptly weakened for some reason. A drop of blood was dripping from her nose. ¡°This, poison¡­?¡± Chu Yunximented while feeling a stab in her stomach. Wu Zhangming¡¯s right hand glowed with a bluish light and prated through Chu Yunxi¡¯s abdomen. Ice Bamboo Viper was known for impressive ice element control and excessively venomous potency. ¡°WhERe IS ShE!¡± Wu Zhangming¡¯s other hand choked Chu Yunxi¡¯s neck. ¡°WHERE IS YOUR DAUGHTER!?!¡± Poof! Chu Yunxi¡¯s body exploded into a cloud of smoke, leaving Wu Zhangming¡¯s hand hanging in the air. A powerful right hook quickly reached his cheek. BAM! Wu Zhangming was blown away to the right and saw a kick reaching his liver. BAM! ¡°We are far from done, trash.¡± Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s voice echoed on the seashore. ¡°I¡¯ll crave every inch of your body with torturous pain.¡± Wu Zhangming tried his best to lessen the damage he received and countered Chu Yunxi¡¯s attack, but she could instantly anticipate every movement he made. BAM! They exchanged blows with the same kicking movement. It¡¯s so simr that they look like mirror images of each other. ¡°Ice Age¡­¡± Wu Zhangming frowned and waved his spear. ¡°Cleave.¡± Chu Yunxi countered while also waving her staff. CLANK! BOOM! A shockwave was created from their sh, creating an enormous tsunami to the open sea. ¡°Ice Age ssic,¡± Chu Yunximented while tightening her grip. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know my own father¡¯s technique? ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re frustrated because he didn¡¯t teach the rest of the technique.¡± Wu Zhangming gritted his teeth because Chu Yunxi¡¯s statement hit the nail perfectly. Ice Age ssic is a martial art created by the legendary Ice Monarach Douluo, Bing Chun. It¡¯s a unique art to manipte weapons and cold surroundings like the user¡¯s own body, giving anyone who mastered it reign in harsh cold weather. However, Bing Chun didn¡¯t tell Wu Zhangming the rest of the [Ice Age ssic] because only a person with the Icy Haze Sword martial soul could master it. A thick blue mist seeped out Wu Zhangming¡¯s skin, covering his body with viper scales. His eyes gained a slit-like snake. Wu Zhangming¡¯s spirit rings appeared around him. It¡¯s a typical configuration for Spirit Master in this era until the eighth and ninth spirit rings. ¡°Two red spirit rings, huh.¡± Chu Yunximented while making a distance with him. On another part of Sea God Ind¡¯s seashore, Xue Nu suddenly frowned because she could sense the 10.000 years old cold essence¡¯s aura stolen by a shameless human years ago here. ¡°The thief is here¡­¡± Xue Nu¡¯s ice blue eyes be even colder than usual. BOOM! Chu Yunxi dodged Wu Zhangming¡¯s spear attack with a quick movement, leaving some afterimages. CLANK! BAM! Pu! Wu Zhangming spewed saliva out because Chu Yunxi¡¯s staff somehow could reach his chest. ¡®She grew so much in 8 years.¡¯ He thought while kicking her knee. Chu Yunxi frowned because this trash¡¯s speed became faster and faster with each second. His movement changed abruptly into snake-like, which was annoying for her. Wu Zhangming¡¯s sixth spirit ring lit up. A field filled with bamboo suddenly burst out of seawater and surrounded them, making Wu Zhangming¡¯s presence disappear. He prepared himself inside these ice bamboos and watched the Chu Yunxi raising her lips. No one should know his domain¡¯s secret, even a 100.000 years old spirit beast deceived by this ability. ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± He whispered while looking at Chu Yunxi. Chu Yunxi waved her hand signs and created a fewplex symbols. Even though her mastery was over ice and wind, who said she couldn¡¯t use other elements? She inhaled cold air into her lungs and chanted, ¡°Fire Style: Blue Dragon¡¯s Breath!¡± A clear blue me exploded from her mouth, covering the entire bamboo forest with chilly heat. BOOM! ¡°How?! Wu Zhangminges out of his hiding. Chu Yunxi is a Spirit Master with wind and ice attributes. He knew her martial soul very well, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to manipte such a thing as a fire element. However, that¡¯s where he is wrong. Ninjutsu is a method to convert energy into a technique through shape transformation and shape transformation. Even though one doesn¡¯t have an innate affinity with a particr element, it doesn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t learn other ninjutsu elements. Chu Yunxi is a unique case. She¡¯s not born with an innate affinity to fire element, but Yunlong¡¯s dragon blood blessed with Fire Dragon King granted her fabricated fire affinity near Absolute Fire¡¯s level. Not only did Chu Yunxi¡¯s fire affinity increase, but her connection with the water element was also even more mighty than before through Water Dragon King¡¯s blessing. It¡¯s not an overstatement if we say Yunlong¡¯s whole body is a treasure. Chu Yunxi waved another hand sign and slowly moved her gaze to Wu Zhangming. Her hands cupped in front of her mouth, forming a trumpet-like shape. ¡°Fire Style: Blue Dragon¡¯s Roar!¡± ROAR! She released a piercing war cry, followed by an enormous blue me energy st. It¡¯s condensed spirit energy with abination of ice, wind, and fire elements. Wu Zhangming couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. A fragile silhouette of Chu Yunxi¡¯s former self appeared beside Chu Yunxi. ¡®How could a weak girl I know grow this stronger?¡¯ He questioned himself. He gripped his spear and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡°I CAN¡¯T ACCEPT THIS!!¡± Wu Zhangming¡¯s ninth spirit ring lit up, summoning an enormous blue-scaled viper. He clenched the scales and turned the viper into a spear. It¡¯s a straight spear with scales all over the shaft and a sharp end simr to a viper¡¯s tongue. ¡°Ice Age: Mountain¡¯s Cleave.¡± He waved his new spear, leaving an image of an ice mountain falling from the sky. SWOOSH! BOOOOOOOM! Their attacks shed and smashed the entire seashore into chaos, creating a mess left and right. A portion of the area disappeared. It¡¯s simply devastating, but Chu Yunxi¡¯s attack was weaker. Cough! Chu Yunxi coughed blood and stared at the ice mountain¡¯s image solemnly. Her attack was only enough to destroy the surface of it. ¡°The difference in strength is clear.¡± Wu Zhangmingmented while swinging his spear at Chu Yunxi. ¡°I¡¯m too strong for you.¡± . . ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, trash.¡± Chu Yunxi wiped the blood away from her lips. Her spirit rings showed up one by one, causing Wu Zhangming¡¯s eyes to widen in wonder. ¡°Even though I¡¯m the weakest, you¡¯re fighting one of Yunlong¡¯s maids right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re strong? Howughable.¡± Chu Yunxi¡¯s eyes be dragon-like for a moment. A beautiful azure dragon scale appeared on her skin. An ice orb with condensed spirit energy activated within Chu Yunxi¡¯s chest, and a beautiful white icy-like dress wrapped her body instantly. Her ck hair bes pale blue with a beautiful hairpin made of green ice. (An: Reine Murasame¡¯s Astral Dress) An intense icy aura exploded from Chu Yunxi¡¯s eyes, giving Wu Zhangming a weird sense of fear. Wu Zhangming is spirit rank 95 title douluo, but Chu Yunxi¡¯s current appearance is somehow able to intimidate him. Starwheel Ice-Wind Staff changed under his gaze, bing thinner with a brush-like shape in the end. Chu Yunxi raised her gaze and jumped to Wu Zhangming, kicking the air with her heel. ¡°Ice God¡¯s Bruise.¡± Wu Zhangming thrust his spear forward. ¡°Icy Wind¡¯s Star Shackle.¡± Chu Yunxi¡¯s third spirit ring lit up with faint blue light. A strong chain made of ice immediately appeared from thin air and surrounded Wu Zhangming¡¯s body, making him unable to move for a few seconds. Normally, Chu Yunxi couldn¡¯t move to maintain control over the restraining ability, but in her astral dress form. She could bypass this limitation easily. ¡°Tempest.¡± She flicked her martial soul and activated her second spirit skill. A violent breeze gathered and attacked Wu Zhangming, trapping him inside a confusing storm. Chu Yunxi¡¯s sixth spirit ring lit up and said, ¡°Ice God¡¯s Descent.¡± Wu Zhangming¡¯s yellow eyes suddenly contracted because a menacing meteor made of ice descended from the atmosphere. ¡°Eat that.¡± Chu Yunxi floated in the air. As the ice meteor descended on the seashore, Wu Zhangming¡¯s body quickly dropped into the ocean floor. He couldn¡¯t even move or dodge. BOOOOOOOM! DRRRTTTTTT! The entire Sea God Ind and other parts of the seashores trembled violently. Cough! Wu Zhangming grasped the meteor with his hand and coughed a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ice explosion.¡± Chu Yunxi¡¯s voice echoed on the seashore. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! SWOOSH! The entire meteor exploded, causing an impact even more influential than any earthquake on earth. Fortunately, Sea God Ind was fortified by Yunlong¡¯s barriers beforehand, or it would get messed up quite badly at this point. . . ¡°Kuh¡­ My body.¡± Wu Zhangming stared at his injured body. His ice bamboo viper¡¯s scales couldn¡¯t handle Chu Yunxi¡¯s attack. Wu Zhangming sacrificed everything to reach this realm. He trained every day without rest and pursued the path of power since he was small. He even trained under one of the strongest title douluo in the extreme north, but he was ridiculed by his wife now. How unfair. Yes, It¡¯s unfair. Wu Zhangming steals, forgets, devours, kills, and grows stronger. He couldn¡¯t ept reality when Chu Yunxi was somehow more powerful than him. A metal orb fell from his clothes, rolling on the ocean floor. ¡°9th ss, Battle Armor.¡± He muttered while grasping the metal orb tightly. . . Chu Yunxi breathed out and muttered, ¡°That was more energy consuming than I thought.¡± After using Ice God¡¯s Descent and Ice Explosion, a quarter of her spirit energy was consumed, including the one inside her soul core. A blue sh came out of the ocean floor and punched Chu Yunxi¡¯s cheek. BAM! ¡°Hmm!¡± Chu Yunxi crashed into the sea. She looked up and saw Wu Zhangming in armor made of viper¡¯s scales but with a metallic luster all over the ce. His strength also increased by several folds. ¡®That armor.¡¯ She frowned because Wu Zhangming possessed a simr armor to Tang Xiao when he attacked the spirit hall. Chu Yunxi lifted her body quickly, preparing herself for the iing attack. ¡°Yes, those eyes, show me those fearful eyes!¡± Wu Zhangming roared while releasing poison from his body. ¡°Ice Age ssic: North¡¯s sh.¡± A blue line appeared in the sky, and an ice bamboo viper¡¯s silhouette manifested. Chu Yunxi raised her staff and saw the ice bamboo viper be a spear with enormous pressure. Wu Zhangming¡¯s hand glowed with purple light and said, ¡°Just give up and tell me where your daughter¡¯s location is, Yunxi.¡± ¡°She should have an Icy Haze Sword, right?¡± ¡°When I stripped that martial soul from her body, I¡¯d able to be a god!¡± As they fought against each other, a sharp sword intent burst out from the other side of Sea God Ind. Wu Zhangming moved his gaze and whispered, ¡°This familiar sensation¡­ Icy Haze Sword.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± A cold grin appeared on Wu Zhangming¡¯s face because he could finally finish the Ice Age ssic, advancing to a higher realm. Chu Yunxi¡¯s 8th spirit ring lit up, and icy winds rushed from the north to this seashore, covering the entire ce with powerful current and cold. ¡°Aurora Dream¡¯s Barrier.¡± She changed the sky¡¯s scenery into a blend of colorful light. It¡¯s the most effective defensive ability in Chu Yunxi¡¯s technique arsenal, and anyone with title douluo strength shouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it too effortlessly. Even Bibi Dong approved this technique. ¡°What¡¯s this futile resistance, Yunxi?¡± Wu Zhangming was annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you away¡­¡± Chu Yunxi coldly responded. ¡°Even If I have to ignite my life force.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you take Xiaoyu away.¡± She stood firmly on the frozen sea and dered, ¡°YOU SHALL NOT PASS!¡± Wu Zhangmingnded on the frozen sea andmented, ¡°Very well¡­ It seems that I hate to kill you first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yunxi.¡± ¡°Your daughter will follow you very soon.¡± He added while piercing his spear into the frozen sea. Chu Yunxi calmed herself and entered a weird stance akin to grabbing a broom, giving him a confused look. ¡°What¡¯s this messy stance?¡± He questioned indifferently. ¡°Are you mocking me, Yunxi?¡± Wu Zhangming moved forward with phenomenal speed and sent a heavy punch to Chu Yunxi¡¯s face, expecting this would kill her instantly. Chu Yunxi skillfully grabbed his elbow and changed the direction of his punch to himself. Bam! nk! ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Zhangming saw a dent in his armor. ¡°Cleaning Window.¡± Chu Yunxi wiped her hand up to twist Wu Zhangming¡¯s arm. Crack! She abruptly increased the tension and heard a crack inside Wu Zhangming¡¯s armor. ¡°Your armor might be tough, but inside you¡¯re still fragile.¡± Shemented casually. ¡°I¡¯m not strong, but being a maid isn¡¯t just a job.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my life now.¡± Chu Yunxi kicked Wu Zhangming¡¯s knee and said, ¡°Sweeping floor.¡± Fwwip! Wu Zhangming tried to overpower her with his strength, but she carefully intertwined his finger with hers. She quickly waved a few signs with his hand¡¯s help and continued, ¡°Wind Style: Great Breakthrough.¡± BAM! Wu Zhangming felt the wind smack his face, making him feel humiliated. A kitchen knife appeared in Chu Yunxi¡¯s hand. She advanced and shed a few areas in Wu Zhangming¡¯s body that weren¡¯t covered by his armor, making some shallow wounds. ¡°Cutting Vegetables.¡± She swiftly shed his viper¡¯s scales. sh! Wu Zhangming couldn¡¯t proceed with what happened to him. He burst his entire body with energy and created a barrier between them. A blue lotus appeared inside his barrier, exploding violently with a chill blue me. ¡°ARRRGGGHHH!¡± Wu Zhangming roared in pain. ¡°Roast some meat.¡± Chu Yunximented while backing a few meters away. After bing maids for years, Chu Yunxi developed a close-quarterbat technique based on her life experience under Bibi Dong¡¯s teaching. It¡¯s an art of disarming her enemy, making them feel pain by dislocating some bones and muscles. Wu Zhangming¡¯s bones fractured, and his muscles messed up. Chu Yunxi might have passed the golden age to be Spirit Masterpared to Bai Xue, but herbat experience sharpened through hard work and discipline. Wu Zhangming couldn¡¯t feel his bones nor control his strength appropriately. He immediately was provoked by a smirk on Chu Yunxi¡¯s face. ¡°Ice Age ssic: Extreme Northern¡¯s Ray.¡± He forcibly red his spirit energy and activated his most powerful technique, gathering cold energy in his palm. ¡°Die!¡± Heunched a cold light at Chu Yunxi. Chu Yunxi slowly smiled and created a thick ice mirror in front of her. It¡¯s not just a spirit skill with defensive capability but also able to deflect any energy-based attack back to her enemy. ¡°Star Mirror Force.¡± She saw Wu Zhangming¡¯s attack reflected on him. BOOOOOM! Wu Zhangming was swallowed by his attack and slowly but definitely destroyed his battle armor. He grasped his spear and stopped himself from being drowned in the sea again. ¡°Yunxi¡­¡± He coldly said. BAM! Chu Yunxi felt a breeze near her neck and felt a smack on her entire body. She choked on air because her abdomen was shocked by the attack. Her consciousness was about to fade, but a clear sensation drifted through her mind. Wu Zhangming saw a woman¡¯s silhouette appear above Chu Yunxi¡¯s body, merging with her spontaneously. ¡°Oh, how unusual.¡± A woman¡¯s voice that wasn¡¯t Chu Yunxi came out of her mouth. ¡°I was summoned to the lower realm.¡± ¡°Hmm, this vessel¡¯s body is injured¡­¡± Chu Yunxi moved her gaze to Wu Zhangming and asked, ¡°Are you the one who started this?¡± Wu Zhangming trembled because his soul was overwhelmed with fear. He couldn¡¯t lift a finger because Chu Yunxi¡¯s aura shook him. ¡°Starwheel Ice Wind Staff.¡± Chu Yunxi summoned her martial soul. ¡°Be proud because you¡¯re lucky to die on my hand.¡± ¡°Drawing mountains and clouds¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, She¡¯s fighting back?¡± A new character inside Chu Yunxi¡¯s spiritual sea suddenly felt a shudder, something like this shouldn¡¯t be possible because she was a goddess from the divine realm. ¡°This sensation-.¡± She moved her gaze to Sea God Mountain. A pair of frightening crimson eyes gazed into her soul, leaving her silent in fear. ¡°Come out,¡± Yunlongmanded indifferently. ¡°Come out of her body now, or I¡¯ll make your soul disappear immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t challenge me¡­ I¡¯m not a kind person.¡± Chu Yunxi slowly opened her eyes and saw Wu Zhangming trembling in fear. ¡°DON¡¯T LOOK AT ME WITH THOSE EYES!¡± He yelled while raising his spear. ¡°DIE!¡± She frowned and gathered energy on her palm, forming a swirling energy ball. An ice wind attribute slowly condensed inside and changed the attack effect. As Wu Zhangming¡¯s spear attack missed, Chu Yunxi tilted her body andunched Chapter 303: Xue Nus Bet Chapter 303: Xue Nu¡¯s Bet . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 301 ¡ª Snow Empress floated in the sky with a solemn expression on her beautiful cold face. Her thought was confused because of Yunlong¡¯s Maids disy of strengths. She cannot call thesedies an ordinary Spirit Master under any circumstance. They are monstrous beasts under human skins. ¡°Even Bai Xue, who possessed the lowest cultivation realm, could achieve Ultimate Fire state.¡± Shemented while feeling a somewhat warm sensation on her skin. She yed around with her snowy dress and added, ¡°I wonder just what kind of obsession they have with strength?¡± Xue Nu was born in the extreme north and grew stronger quickly because she was the Heavenly Snow Woman. Her power over the Ultimate Snow element makes her absolute monarch there. Piu! A firework sound exploded inside Xue Nu¡¯s domain, making her frown because no one from the enemy¡¯s side should be able to navigate inside that snowstorm. Xue Nu had destroyed every drone inside her territory and covered the entire area with an extremely tough snowstorm. With herplete influence over this seashore, they wouldn¡¯t be able toe out. BOOM! An explosion suddenly appeared inside her domain, shaking the snowstorm away. It doesn¡¯t end there because several simr explosions followed a secondter. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Xue Nu frowned and floated above her domain, noticing a group of people hiding in the energy dome. They are covering themselves from the snow. Her left hand radiated with white and blue lights, gathering enough energy to kill title douluo instantly. ¡°Empress¡¯s Palm Wave.¡± Xue Nu pushed her palm down, causing an icy shockwave to burst with descending momentum. SWOOSH! Empress¡¯s palm is one of Xue Nu¡¯s skills and was known to be the mightiest closebat attack in the extreme north. Its terrifying strength was able to freeze title douluo instantly. However, Xue Nue¡¯s attack a moment ago was the upgraded version of her empress¡¯s palm. It was inspired by Kaguya¡¯s vacuum palm when she showcased to Yunlong¡¯s maids how to control Spirit Energy more efficiently. A high-powered palm attack exploded with a ferocious shockwave and approached the energy dome. BOOM! Crack! The dome smashed with an incredibly chill attack, freezing the 7th ss dome defense. A crack started to appear and corroded the barrier. Xue Nu frowned and tilted her head to the left, naturally dodging a cannon shell because someone in that dome was able to find her location above the snowstorm. She caught the cannon shell with her hand and froze it with Ultimate Snow. ¡°Well, they are more persistent than I thought.¡± Shemented casually. ¡°ck Sun¡¯s True Avatar!¡± A yell echoed inside the snowstorm. SWOOSH! A ck sun appeared in the air and increased the temperature violently. This sudden reaction caused the opposite element to sh between cold and hot. Xue Nu¡¯s Absolute Snow element is powerful but likewise the ck sun in terms of power. BOOM! The snowstorm vanished, and a bright ck sun fully manifested in the air, burning the cold air away. ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s Spirit Fusion.¡± Xue Nu looked down and saw four people gathering in formation. Her cold blue eyes shone in amusement. ¡°Even though it¡¯s artificial, they were still able to reach Ultimate Fire¡¯s level, huh.¡± As the snowstorm cleared from the seashore, Sun and Moon agents finally can see Xue Nu¡¯s appearance. They were shocked because Snow Empress shouldn¡¯t be in this ce, but one of them trembled in excitement. ¡°Snow Empress?¡± A young woman said while looking at Xue Nu. She possessed bright purple hair with some blue shade strands like striking lightning. Her height is barely over 5ft, with a somewhat slender yet bountiful body. Her name is Xiao Bing. She is another Admiral from Sun and Moon¡¯s Fleets. Don¡¯t be tricked by her youthful appearance because her age is over 100 now. ording to the main force¡¯s knowledge, Snow Empress should have been in the extreme north and ruled over that ce. Yet, this cold white-haired beauty appeared right in front of them. One of the top ten fierce beasts in this world, the heavenly snow woman. Xiao Bing tapped something on her clothes and said, ¡°We shall change our mission right now.¡± ¡°Capture the Snow Empress and bring her to the base.¡± A bolt of lightning flickered in Xiao Bing¡¯s eyes. Xiao Bing¡¯s squad member nodded and moved in a strange formation, encircling the four members who initiated Spirit Fusion, the ck sun. They cannot let Snow Empress touch these four members as her snowstorm domain would hinder the mission again. Xiao Bing picked out a metal coin from her spatial storage and aimed it at Xue Nu. A ck spirit ring manifested behind her back, shining with lightning rays. The metal coin heated because of the electromaic force generated by Xiao Bing, releasing an intense heat. ¡°Silver Beam¡­¡± Sheunched a silver ray at Xue Nu. SWOOSH! Xue Nu dodged to the right and was surprised because the silver ray bent abruptly in her direction. ¡®Oh, interesting.¡¯ She raised her right hand. BOOM! Xiao Bing¡¯s expression hardened because Xue Nu somehow wasn¡¯t even scratched by her attack. It¡¯s bizarre because her Silver Beam could even melt the 8th ss barrier. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s she doing?¡± She tilted her head in confusion. Xue Nu yed around with her hand and formed several hand signs. ¡°Snow Style: Snowstorm Dragon¡¯s Breath.¡± She inhaled cold air into her lung. Xiao Bing¡¯s eyes widened because the spirit energy around them became stagnant. An enormous snowstorm brewed in the sky, turning into a beautiful white dragon. ROAR! The white dragon quickly released a breath full of Ultimate Snow element and painted the whole seashore with snowy color. If no one witnessed this terrifying scene, any future visitors would believe this ce was snownd from the beginning. ¡°How? This attack is not in her record.¡± Xiao Bing hurriedly injected something into her body and summoned her martial soul¡¯s avatar. A silhouette of an enormous purple-scaled python materialized around Xiao Bing. Xiao Bing¡¯s martial soul was called Demonic Lightning Python and possessed the unique ability to integrate lightning energy inside its body, creating pure lightning simr to Yunlong¡¯s heavenly punishing lightning, s awfully weaker. ¡°Python Scales.¡± She activated her second spirit skill. A series of translucent purple snake scales instantly appeared on Xiao Bing¡¯s skin. This act as inner armor because she owned battle armor like every Admiral in the fleets. It¡¯s a little different because she asked theb to add some modifications in post-production. Battle Armor actually was created to be suited for the user, but Xiao Bing wanted more than just perfect. A purple sh appeared from Xiao Bing¡¯s chest, initiating her battle armor from the chest te. ¡°Like I would let you do that.¡± Xue Nu obviously won¡¯t stay still andunched another breath at them. Xiao Bing¡¯s 8th spirit ring exploded in purple brilliance and illuminated the 1km squares area with ferocious lightning. Xue Nu arrived in front of Xiao Bing and sent a palm attack to her face. ¡°Empress¡¯s Palm.¡± She pressed her left palm forward. ¡°Lightning sh.¡± She dodged Xue Nu¡¯s palm attack. BOOM! The member of her squad was swept over by chill energy, freezing them solidly into ice. Crack! The ck sun crumbled because two members instantly were killed by Xue Nu¡¯s attack. They aren¡¯t even Soul Douluo, so handling her attack would be impossible. Meanwhile, the other members survived because Xue Nu¡¯s Empress palm is a closebat technique. Xiao Bing shed and sent a kick at Xue Nu¡¯s stomach. BAM! Xue Nu felt a sting in her body and countered Xiao Bing with Empress¡¯s Palm again. BOOM! They shed with each other, sending snow and lighting flying in all directions. ¡°Thunder Crash.¡± Xiao Bing¡¯s entire right arm bes straight like a spear, lunging upward to Xue Nu¡¯s head. The heavenly snow woman read Xiao Bing¡¯s movement, dodging her attack by a thin hair distance. Her cold blue eyes were surprised by the speed of this title douluo¡¯s strike. Even though Xiao Bing¡¯s attack isn¡¯t enough to kill her, it would still injure her. ¡®She¡¯s at level 95 now.¡¯ Xue Nu thought while dodging spear-arm attacks. ¡®Her spirit rank keeps increasing.¡¯ Fwip! BAM! A lightning whip smacked onto Xue Nu¡¯s thigh, ripping apart a chunk of her snowy dress. It¡¯s a miserable sight because her creamy white skin had to be tainted with burn marks. ¡°Hoho, little scars should be fine, right?¡± Xiao Bingughed with a hint of mockery. Her previous attack moved through time and space, disabling Xue Nu from dodging it. Snow Empress is a strong creature, but her mastery over time and space sensory is weak. Unlike Di Tian, who possessed a space element, her Ultimate Snow limited herself. That¡¯s proven true because Xiao Bing¡¯s 9th attack manipted lightning through time and space, creating an invisible attack that naked eyes couldn¡¯t see. Well, Xiao Bing¡¯s data is misleading. What she knew was about future Xue Nu, not the current her. They are only 5 meters apart, but Xiao Bing could feel coldness radiating from Xue Nu¡¯s eyes. ¡°To think I¡¯d get injured,¡± Xue Numented while shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m losing my bet against Gu Yuena.¡± ¡°I underestimated humans too much.¡± A vial filled with Yunlong¡¯s Essence Blood appeared on Xue Nu¡¯s hand. ¡°With this, I¡¯ll ept my allegiance for him.¡± She said while drinking the blood. Gulp! Xue Nu never understood why Yunlong was kind to her. They are just allies with a master-servant contract till the enemy from the outer worldes to this. It¡¯s simply a contract with no attachment whatsoever, but Xue Nu had to admit Yunlong¡¯s kindness did touch her heart. She didn¡¯t show her affection or desire for him tantly like Kaguya. As Snow Empress, she couldn¡¯t see Yunlong as more than a business partner with benefits. After this contract ended, everyone would return to normal. Yet, As Xue Nu, she can¡¯t help but want to be on Yunlong¡¯s side more. . . ¡®Yes, everything will be the same in the end¡­¡¯ Xue Nu closed her eyes. ¡°This is futile advice, but when you agreed to be Yunlong¡¯s maid, your fate firmly was tied to him.¡± Gu Yuena¡¯s voice echoed in Xue Nu¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s weird, I know.¡± ¡°Yunlong possessed an unavoidable attraction that I, Silver Dragon King, couldn¡¯t reject.¡± ¡°Every time I tried to be closer with him, I experienced this weird feeling in my heart.¡± Xue Nu still remembered when Gu Yuena solemnly proposed a bet between them. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, Xue Nu.¡± ¡°The first person who ever epted this feeling would swallow his essence blood earlier than the other?¡± Spirit Beasts have a different ideology than humans. Yet, they still believed that strength is everything in this cruel world, no matter who you are or what kind of race you are. Snow Empress has pride for not using Yunlong¡¯s Essence Blood all this time. She knew he had given her the privilege to absorb it, but something was holding her back. Love is something Snow Empress frowned upon, but her experience as Xue Nu opened her eyes. It¡¯s aforting sensation, making her achieve more than ever. . . Xiao Bing narrowed her gaze and sent several lightning whips at Xue Nu. CLANK! BAM! A thick energy-based barrier protected Xue Nu from iing attacks. Her white hair attained a shade of gold and silver rays, intertwining into a tinum color. Xue Nu¡¯s body released an intense wild aura, the pr opposite of her gentle snow-like presence. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Bing stared at Xue Nu and saw a pair of cold blue dragon eyes. A dragon w suddenly reached over her neck, strangling her tightly with a powerful grip. Snow Empress stood with an apathetic look on her face. Her entire body changed at such a fast speed and merged with Yunlong¡¯s Essence Blood. There are no drastic changes in Xue Nu¡¯s appearance, but her dress now had a dragon head¡¯s mark, spawning from the bottom to the top. ¡°How amusing,¡± Xue Numented while feeling her 750.000 years of cultivation age. ¡°I¡¯ve passed my past limit.¡± ¡°As expected, his blood is truly amazing.¡± Xiao Bing felt threatened and activated her armor¡¯s defensive abilities. BOOM! A force field blew Xue Nu¡¯s hand away, which opened a way for Xiao Bing to make a distance from her. Xue Nu shook her head and froze the barrier, making it crumble under her fingertips. Unlike other maids who have to absorb Yunlong¡¯s Essence Blood slowly, Xue Nu¡¯s linage as Heavenly Snow Woman is somehow verypatible with it, causing her to merge it into her body perfectly. She felt more powerful, but knowing this wasn¡¯t her limit was exhrating. BAM! A lightning whip appeared out of thin air, and Xue Nu caught it casually, leaving Xiao Bing speechless. Xue Nu raised her lips into a yful grin and returned a favor by punching Xiao Bing¡¯s armor in the stomach. BAM! Crack! ¡°H-How.¡± Xiao Bing felt a chill in her stomach. ¡°My strength is increasing like a snowball running down from a mountain, and it bes more and more solid yet powerful.¡± (An: Snowball Effect xd) Xiao Bing gritted her teeth in frustration and unleashed her ultimate move. Intense lightning generated from her body, causing the battle armor to be slender. ¡°Thunder God¡¯s Whip.¡± Her hand condensed with spirit energy andunched a lightning whip through space. Xue Nu¡¯s dragon eyes moved and blinked a little, clearing any obstruction from the iing attack. It¡¯s clear and detailed now. The sky turned dark because of Xiao Bing, and a lightning strike in the form of a whip descended. A mighty pressure fell onto the seashore, destroying the area to oblivion. Xue Nu raised her hand and summoned an enormous deep blue sword made of ice crystals. ¡°Empress¡¯s Sword.¡± A terrifying force swept over when Empress¡¯s Sword moved in the air, creating a fan-like projection. ¡°I DON¡¯T CARE ANYMORE!¡± Xiao Bing roared while pumping her spirit energy. ¡°DIE, SNOW EMPRESS!¡± Xue Nu activated her soul core and felt a massive surge of energy explode inside, boosting Empress¡¯s Sword strength by several folds. As she followed Yunlong¡¯s way, her soul core absolutely was different from the current standard. Not only in strength but usefulness. The blue sword moved like gentle snow and shed every lightning on its path, freezing them afterward. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A series of thunderps echoed on the seashore. Xiao Bing watched her ultimate move getting destroyed slowly but surely. The time and space around her suddenly be rigid like frozen solid. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She blinked in disbelief and felt a sharp item entering her heart. Cough! ¡°Y-You shouldn¡¯t be this strong.¡± Xiao Bing coughed blood and felt her entire body¡¯s temperature drop. ¡°My name is not you,¡± Xue Nu replied indifferently. ¡°I have a name, Xue Nu.¡± Xiao Bing couldn¡¯t respond to Xue Nu because she had be a frozen statue with a lifeless appearance. ¡°That was something¡­¡± Xue Nu sighed while feeling something in her chest, a ring given by Yunlong, resting between her bosom. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡± She smiled a little and wore the ring on her finger. ¡°Good job, Xue Nu.¡± Yunlong¡¯s voice appeared in her head. Xue Nu yelped in surprise and responded, ¡°D-Don¡¯t startle me like that!¡± Yunlongughed and added, ¡°I don¡¯t know you have such a cute side, Xue Nu.¡± Xue Nu lowered her head and brushed the shade of red on her cheeks. ¡°Am I cute..?¡± She whispered to herself. Chapter 304: Kaguyas Dimension Chapter 304: Kaguya¡¯s Dimension . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 302 ¡ª After sensing the other seashores, Kaguya opened her eyes and stared at the clear ocean. Her enemy is more than 100.000 people with powerful weapons on their sides. They are strong, but Kaguya has several ways to defeat them. Kaguya¡¯s byakugan triggered nerves around her eyes, turning her vision dark and white. Everything became visible, and not even a barrier could obstruct her observation. She summoned her spirit rings and caused a shock reaction on the other side. Six crimson halos surrounded her gently. A blue crystal-like tiara appeared on Kaguya¡¯s head, adorning her beautiful face with more charm. ¡°Nature¡¯s Call.¡± Kaguya chanted while slowly raising her hand to the sky, summoning a humongous tree from the deep sea. BOOOOOOOM! . . A man with a metal mask on his face stared at this scenery with disbelief. The entire seashore suddenly became a lush forest filled with humongous trees. He couldn¡¯t help but frown because the terrain changes would cause danger to his squad. It¡¯s not just him who thought like this because every squad leader in Kaguya¡¯s territory has simr thoughts. ¡°Send drones to the target.¡± The 9th squad/unit captain calmlymanded while pressing his palm onto the ocean surface. He frowned and added, ¡°Don¡¯t bother to use underwater¡¯s way because I couldn¡¯t sense anything there.¡± ¡°Someone must have used some petty tricks to meddle with my scan.¡± ¡°Captain Ming, our drones are destroyed.¡± A radio call entered the 9th squad captain¡¯s earpiece. ¡°We can¡¯t see everything beyond this forest.¡± ¡°Arghhh!¡± ¡°ENEMY-!!¡± The voice suddenly was disturbed by an unknown force, causing Lin Ming to frown solemnly. Lin Ming, the captain of the ninth squad, has never experienced something like this. It¡¯s been 14 years since they returned to this era, and they suddenly were greeted with something like this. Overconfidence is one thing, but humans are afraid of the unknown. It¡¯s an instinct they cannot erase from their blood. Lin Ming activated his martial soul and prepared himself for any iing attack. His eyes scanned around the forest and saw a vineshing at him. BAM! He dodged and saw the vine hitting the sea surface, sshing sea water everywhere. A spark of fire appeared on Lin Ming¡¯s palm, covering his entire hand with a burning me. The temperature changed, making the me from orange to white in a second. ¡°White Candle.¡± He chanted and waved his palm in the air. BOOM! A wave of me rushed the vine and burned it quickly. However, as Lin Ming focused on the first vine, a few more appeared from the nearest tree and began to attack him. ¡°Frost Walker.¡± He summoned his second spirit ring, changing the temperature around his legs. The air froze and enabled Lin Ming to step on it, dodging the vines around him. ¡°Chill Spark.¡± He aimed his leg and fist at the vines. Lin Ming sted a powerful white sh, a terrifying cold-heatbination through specific energy control. BOOM! The trees around Lin Ming moved like they had consciousness and spawned five blue cylinder spears. Lin Ming frowned and instinctively activated his 8th ss defensive barrier. His eyes twitched in disbelief because the blue spear moved like lightning, striking his barrier. CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! BOOM! He could only defeat four spear strikes, leaving thest one to demolish his barrier. Lin Ming¡¯s body was swiftly stabbed by the blue spear, but it was only a lightning clone. He had already used his third spirit skill, running away from this disadvantaged terrain. ¡°I can¡¯t let myself be trapped.¡± Hemented while arriving on open water. ¡°Huh, Ming?¡± A familiar woman¡¯s voice entered Lin Ming¡¯s ears. Lin Ming slowly moved his gaze and saw the 17th squad¡¯s captain. ¡°Rouxi?¡± He said with a weird tone. ¡°You twoe here too?¡± Another familiar voice caught their attention. Ling Ming¡¯s eyes widened because the voice was from the 10th squad¡¯s captain. He was shocked because several squad captains arrived in the same ce. ¡®This is not a coincidence.¡¯ He thought while looking back, but it was covered by trees already. The narrow path that led him to this ce had gotten sealed. ¡°This is a trap-.¡± He was about to alert his colleagues, but a silver-haired woman in a pure white robe abruptly appeared in front of them. Lin Ming gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Everyone activated your martial soul and soul guidance tools!¡± ¡°That woman is dangerous!!¡± ¡°Threat level: RED!!!¡± . . Kaguya watched these people with amusement inside. They are confident in fighting against her vines and sessfully run away, knowing nothing like a bunch of rats in a maze. ¡°How amusing, all of you,¡± Kaguyamented and swayed her head slightly because someone threw a needle at her. Her palm radiated with pure white energy, indicating an iing shockwave. ¡°Vacuum Palm.¡± She pointed her palm at the person who threw the needle at her a moment ago. Lin Ming couldn¡¯t even blink his eyes and felt a powerful gust of winds sweep over him, killing one of his colleagues. SWOOSH! BOOM! An enormous shockwave washed over the area, sending them in all directions. Nevertheless, they cannot run away nor even think about it. Lin Ming¡¯s eyes flickered with blue light, and Kaguya appeared above him. He raised his arms instinctively, guarding himself against her attacks. ¡°You¡¯re the one with the most power here,¡± Kaguya reached over Lin Ming¡¯s face and clenched it tightly. She smacked him onto a tree and added, ¡°Impressive.¡± ¡°None of your strength is fake.¡± Lin Ming quickly summoned his martial soul and posed his hand to the sky. BAM! An invisible attack came to Kaguya¡¯s stomach, but she dodged it because an avatar who none couldn¡¯t see by normal means appeared in front of her. It¡¯s a ck humanoid creature with ancient armor and a weird crooked helm, floating around Lin Ming like his guardian. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Kaguya¡¯s Byakugan shone with curiosity. Meanwhile, Lin Ming was speechless because Kaguya could dodge his invisible avatar¡¯s attack. He is known to be Ghost Killer, an assassin with a 100% killing rate, but this woman dodged his invisible avatar¡¯s attack. His martial soul is Dark Knight, a ghostly dimensional being that can affect third-dimensional space. It¡¯s a powerful tool type because no one in the Sun and Moon¡¯sb could identify it. ¡°Keep attacking her.¡± Hemanded while throwing a fireball at Kaguya. BOOM! Kaguya dodged these attacks easily and observed the invisible martial soul. Her Byakugan could sense spirit energy inside it, but everything else was mysterious to her. She decided to attack the invisible avatar back by releasing another vacuum palm. BOOM! ¡°Hmm?¡± Kaguya¡¯s attack passed through Lin Ming¡¯s martial soul. Lin Ming teleported beside Kaguya,unching several fiery punches at her. She dodged them without any problem, but a smirk resurfaced on Lin Ming¡¯s face for some reason. The fiery spark around her ignited by unknown means, exploding violently. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A continuous explosion urred for a few seconds, and Lin Ming returned to his former position. He¡¯s being cautious because this woman could be hiding something. However, he was sure she¡¯d receive some damage from his attack. Even Admiral Kong couldn¡¯t handle his re bombs easily. A thick wood barricade entered Lin Ming¡¯s sight, revealing the unscathed Kaguya. She stared at him indifferently with her ghost-like white eyes. Kaguya raised her sleeves and saw some burn holes, causing her to frown a little. Yunlong was the one who gave her this robe. A faint sensation gradually appeared on Kaguya¡¯s forehead. ¡°Just what kind of monster are you?¡± Lin Ming questioned while raising his hand. His surviving colleagues raised and nodded their heads, moving in formation to surround Kaguya. Even though they are from different squads, they have trained in Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s teaching. ¡°Yin-Yang¡¯s sh.¡± A powerful white and ck de flew across the air and reached over Kaguya¡¯s wood barricade. SLASH! BOOM! ¡°Golden Pyrite Sealing Lock.¡± Kaguya¡¯s left arm became limp for some reason, and a golden chain tattoo appeared on her skin. They added several more restraints to Kaguya¡¯s body to the point only her eyes could move. ¡°Dark Knight, Attack Her!¡± Lin Mingmanded while posing his body. The invisible avatar flew to Kaguya andunched a powerful punch to her head, hoping to blow it to pieces. BAM! Crack! BOOM! Kaguya¡¯s head crumbled into wood chips, leaving everyone in the area speechless. It¡¯s not blood nor flesh, but freaking wood chips! ¡°Wood Style: Wood Clone.¡± A peaceful yet cold voice echoed from the sky, where Lin Ming saw Kaguya floating calmly. All this time, what they fought wasn¡¯t even the real one but a mere clone made of wood. It¡¯s humiliating and frightening because they couldn¡¯t tell it was a clone. Not to mention that clone was able to kill one of their colleagues instantly before they could even blink an eye. ¡®If a clone is strong enough to trouble all of us, then what about the real one?¡¯ Lin Ming thought solemnly while looking at the sky. Kaguya¡¯s spirit rings slowly appeared, illuminating the whole area in menacing crimson light. She¡¯s just like a blood moon, waiting to swallow them. Lin Ming bit his lips and roared, ¡°ALL OF YOU, USE YOUR BATTLE ARMOR.¡± ¡°WE DON¡¯T HAVE-.¡± Before he could finish his words, Kaguya teleported above him again, kicking him in the guts. BAM! BOOOOOOOM! Lin Ming drove to the trees, again and again, destroying his skin with every impact. His vision became blurry, and the Dark Knight materialized to protect him. Cough! ¡°She¡¯s too strong¡­¡± He coughed a mouthful of blood. . . Kaguya slowly moved her gaze to the rest of Lin Ming¡¯s colleagues. Her Byakugan stared at them indifferently because they didn¡¯t possess a single uniqueness like Lin Ming. ¡°D-DON¡¯T LOOK AT ME WITH THOSE EYES, YOU MONSTROUS BITCH!¡± A man in silver armor roared while moving to Kaguya, shing the air with his sword. Kaguya condensed natural energy in her palm and grasped his sword effortlessly. Crack! She added more natural energy into her palm, cracking the man¡¯s sword into spider webs. BOOM! The sword crumbled into dust because of Kaguya¡¯s natural energy. The man trembled and summoned his martial soul, showcasing his spirit rings to everyone. There are nine ck spirit rings surrounding him. A cannon suddenly appeared on his shoulder. ¡°DIE!¡± Heunched a beam of destruction. However, Kaguya, who mastered energy control to the extreme, is simply the archnemesis of all energy-based attacks. There is a reason why Xue Nu is determined to use Kaguya as an inspiration for her Empress¡¯s Palm. Her energy maniption is just superb, exceeding Gu Yuena. The other squad captain couldn¡¯t help but withered at the scene in front of them. A young woman in green metal armor approached Kaguya like a snake, creating a green portal with acid inside it. ¡°Acid Dimension.¡± She chanted while burying Kaguya in melting green liquid. ¡°Hmm, this dimension.¡± Kaguya frowned while passing through the melting liquid. Every inch of Kaguya¡¯s spiritual sea instantly connected with the dimension, feelingfortable like something missing was returned to her. Kaguya¡¯s forehead shone and opened a small slit, showing a purple light. Lin Ming heavily breathed whilending on the open water and shouted, ¡°ATTACK HER!¡± ¡°DON¡¯T LET THAT WOMAN GROW EVEN FURTHER!¡± The nearest squad captain activated his martial soul. An old yellow clock manifested in the air and released an intense golden light. ¡°The World¡¯s Clock, Minus 5.¡± He chanted while clenching his arm, sealing Kaguya in a pressured time chamber. Another squad captain floated in the air and summoned an enormous green wolf. ¡°Moon¡¯s Corona.¡± A piercing moonlight descended and added more gravity to Kaguya. Several others also used the most effective restraint technique to overwhelm Kaguya¡¯s advance, leaving Lin Ming to finish him. ¡°MING, HURRY UP!!!¡± The 17th squad captain said while spurting blood from her mouth. Lin Ming called Dark Knight to his side and merged all his spirit rings into one, creating a crimson red halo above his head. ¡°Dark Knight, Ghost¡¯s Strike.¡± He entered a stance andunched a powerful punch at thin air, sending a mighty intent to Kaguya¡¯s main body. His attack broke through the sound barrier, reaching over Kaguya¡¯s side. They watched Lin Ming¡¯s attack quicklynding on Kaguya¡¯s chest, damaging her body. However, a momentter, everything around them became frozen solid. It¡¯s not a seashore with lush forest but a frozen world with ice everywhere. BOOM! All of their restraints demolished to pieces, and Kaguya walked out of the ice block gently, revealing her half-open third eye to them. Kaguya tilted her head a little because not all abilities awakened yet. There is still a limitation in connection with enormous energy usage. ¡°It¡¯s more than enough,¡± Kaguya said while raising her palm to the sky. ¡°All-Killing Ash Bones¡­¡± A short decayed twig escaped Kaguya¡¯s palm, shooting into the sky and turning into thousand pieces. Lin Ming activated his barrier, and the other squad captain was the same. Yet, Kaguya¡¯s All-Killing Ash Bones prated their barrier like a ghost, reaching over their armor. Cracks! A loud crack of all armor getting pierced echoed simultaneously in Kaguya¡¯s dimension. Lin Ming, who noticed the fastest, deactivated his armor and threw it away from him. ¡°Throw away your battle armor-.¡± He wanted to warn his colleagues, but they had turned into dust. Kaguya and Lin Ming are the only people in this frozen world¡¯s dimension. As Lin Ming¡¯s body temperature and injuries worsened, his vision became blurry. He couldn¡¯t even see Kaguya clearly, but his Dark Knight was always only on his side. Kaguya slowly walked to the Dark Knight andmented, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a physical manifestation of your ¡°life energy¡± and will.¡± ¡°Yet, you¡¯re on your death door, so I doubt you can hold your avatar any longer than a minute.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make your life miserable, and ept your death.¡± She added while grasping Lin Ming¡¯s Dark Knight¡¯s neck with her hand. CRACK! ¡°ARRRGGGHHH!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s neck suddenly was destroyed to paste. ¡°As your avatar heavily was damaged by me, you also received the same injuries.¡± Kaguya grasped Lin Ming¡¯s head and quickly examined his spiritual sea, finding anything worth remembering. After a few seconds, Kaguya¡¯s hand released an intense heat and turned Lin Ming¡¯s body into dust. ¡°Fuu¡­¡± Kaguya breathed calmly. ¡°I have to return.¡± ¡°Yunlong is waiting for me.¡± Chapter 305: Elven Race Chapter 305: Elven Race . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 303 ¡ª ¡°Daddy, Mommy is gone?!¡± Little Saixi pointed her finger at the lush forest on the nearest seashore. Her eyes squinted in fear because she didn¡¯t want to lose Kaguya. Yunlong smiled andmented, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kaguya will be back soon.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fighting bad guys right now.¡± He could still feel a spiritual connection with Kaguya, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem on her side. Kaguya is an extreme genius for this world¡¯s standard, growing from not knowing about basic cultivationws to Spirit Emperor realm in a few months. Her strength also cannot be estimated by the cultivation realm. Nature itself is a scary perk of Kaguya after merging with Ah Yin¡¯s soulless body. The amount of versatility she gained is simr to her former self. ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± Little Saixi frowned while resting her chin on Yunlong¡¯s head. Yunlong chuckled and added, ¡°Just watch.¡± . . After a few minutes, Kaguya returned to her seashore, waving her hand to Little Saixi. ¡°Oh, Mommy returned.¡± Little Saixi waved her hand back. Yunlong patted Little Saixi¡¯s head and frowned because arge amount of energy suddenly was aimed at the Sea God Ind. It¡¯s arguably at the same extent as 100k years spirit beast¡¯s aura or title douluo¡¯s presence, causing Spirit Master around Sea God Ind to shiver on the spot. A presence alone isn¡¯t enough to make Yunlong¡¯spanions shiver in fear. They roughly were trained by Bibi Dong or became a lunatic under his influence. Yunlong slowly moved his gaze to the sky and saw a floating ck arc with several jet-like propellers. His red eyes contracted in confusion because Sun and Moon don¡¯t possess this technology in ck Zetsu¡¯s information. ording to ck Zetsu, the current Sun and Moonb indeed have a flying ship to monitor unknownnd. However, they cannot go through thest secondyer of this because something is hindering them from doing so. ¡°narw¡­¡± Yunlong muttered while calling Greed to be a sword. Every living being naturally birthed in this globe was tied to Douluo¡¯sw, giving Yunlong a rough idea of how to be a god in this universe. God¡¯s position is something the universe has created, causing a to have a limited number of ascensions. In the future, as Douluo evolved into a high-level ne, Spirit Master could reach rank beyond 100, and they be more than Demi-Gods. Rank 101 is not a joke anymore and is the first step of Spirit Master¡¯s evolution. Of course, you can bypass thisw by not being born on the. ¡°So this is what Sea God¡¯s Journal means by ¡°Outer.¡± space, huh,¡± Yunlongmented while shaking his head. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Alien?¡± . . A long-eared woman sat on amanding tree-like throne. Her appearance is something you expected from Elven, clear yet pure like forest and beautiful. She looks to be in her thirties and has a beautiful face and fair skin. She had a voluptuous body covered by a green dress like emerald leaves. A golden crown is hovering above her light pink hair. ¡°Queen, we have arrived on this?¡± A calm male voice appeared beside her. Yun Lingxi smiled and answered, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°We have searched for a suitable for constructing a home for us.¡± ¡°After a few years, this entered our radar.¡± ¡°Sent 7th troop-.¡± Yun Lingxi couldn¡¯t finish her lines as one of her subordinates detected someone¡¯s presence on the radar. A young female elf tapped something and informed, ¡°Two unknown humans are floating below our ship, Queen.¡± ¡°The first one carried a sword with unknown intent.¡± ¡°As for the other human, she is carried by the first one in the back.¡± Yun Lingxi frowned and questioned, ¡°We still have our invisible cover on, right?¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s correct?¡± The young female elf returned, realizing this human somehow could see them. ¡°Eh¡­?¡± The Elven Queen is intrigued by this human¡¯s senses and tells one of her loyal secretaries to contact him. Yunlong doesn¡¯t have to use his sharingan to a felt disturbance in space around Sea God Ind. The flying arc might be invisible to naked eyes but not to his spatial sense. Well, it¡¯s like a giant rock into theke, creating a ripple. A flying elven appeared in the sky, approaching Yunlong slowly with a spear in his hand. The elven is a man in green armor, creating an aesthetic forest warrior with a branch-like spear in his hand. ¡°What do you want, Elf?¡± Yunlong asked calmly. The elven frowned because he didn¡¯t expect this human to know about his race. It¡¯s genuinely surprising. ¡°What¡¯s thergest faction on this?¡± He asked straightforwardly. ¡°We wanted to form a rtionship with them.¡± Yunlong crossed his arms and looked up a little, sensing more than 10k presence inside the arc with his Aura: Observation. ¡°Well, I can answer you, but are you sure Elven only wants to form a rtionship and not invade this ce?¡± A suspicion is clear on Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°Bringing that many people must be hard.¡± He added with a little mockery. Yun Lingxi¡¯s expression hardened inside the arc when hearing Yunlong¡¯s words. Elven Race¡¯s intention to reach another is to survive as their former¡¯s life force abruptly was decayed by an unknown power. They couldn¡¯t even connect with the natural environment because of a gue that invaded their. Invade is a strong word, but the Elven Queen couldn¡¯t deny this human¡¯s word. ¡°Queen,¡± Another observer called while inspecting the terrain radar. ¡°Looks like a huge fight is happening on the sea below our ship.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a war.¡± Yun Lingxi frowned and gazed at the youthful human with confusion because he didn¡¯t seem unfazed by this situation. ¡®Is he on the winning side?¡¯ She thought for a moment. She observed Yunlong¡¯s facial expression and said, ¡°Check how many sides there are in this war.¡± The observant checked the data and released a gasp. ¡°T-This is..¡± He muttered in disbelief. ¡°How many people are fighting there?¡± Yun Lingxi stared at her subordinate. ¡°I-It¡¯s¡­ 8 against 169.419 people.¡± The observant answered nervously. . . The entire control room became silent when hearing the observant¡¯s reply. It¡¯s just a ridiculousparison. ¡°However, the winning side is the eight people.¡± ¡°They are pushing their enemy aggressively, reducing their number quickly.¡± Yun Lingxi pressed her forehead andmanded the elven warrior in front of Yunlong not to provoke him. Elven Race is gentle. The only thing that could trigger them easily is nature¡¯s abuse. The elven warrior sensed Nature Energy inside Yunlong¡¯s body and was shocked because it wasn¡¯t part of him like it weirdly was stolen from someone/something. ¡°Human¡­¡± The elven warrior grasped his spear tightly. ¡°Where did you obtain Breath of the Wild?¡± Yun Lingxi¡¯s eyes widened and gently whispered, ¡°Breath of the Wild¡­¡± ¡°How?¡± Yunlong tilted his head and returned, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The elven warrior raised his spear and responded, ¡°Breath of the Wild is a rare shape of energy from nature itself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that a ne should have to grow stronger.¡± Yunlong wondered for a moment and dodged a green arrow from the sky. ¡°You greedy creature.¡± A fierce woman¡¯s voice echoed in the sky. ¡°How could you steal a ne¡¯s energy?¡± Another elven warrior appeared in the sky. She¡¯s young elven with shimmering light pink hair like Elven Queen, but shorter. Her body is underdeveloped in a few areas but still beautiful nheless. ¡°Yun Xing, what are you doing there, youngdy?¡± Yun Lingxi yelled from her throne. ¡°Come back here, Now!¡± Yun Xing denied her mother¡¯s words and responded, ¡°No, Royal Mother.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let someone who¡¯s a thief, possessing Breath of the Wild.¡± ¡°It¡¯s taboo in our home.¡± Yunlong shrugged and intervened, ¡°But this is not your home.¡± ¡°Come back to where you belong, Elf.¡± ¡°I still have something to do here, so don¡¯t make a move on you, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± His crimson eyes shone brighter than before, intimidating Yun Xing. The elven warrior pointed his spear at Yunlong and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, human.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Yunlongmented with ack of emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°You pointed your weapon first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this as a deration of hostility.¡± BAM! Yunlong kicked the spear away, approaching the elven warrior with Greed. Elven Warrior was caught off guard and summoned his martial soul. Another spear appeared in his hand, shing with Greed. nk! Yunlong stared at the elven warrior¡¯s eyes and pushed Greed by increasing his strength. ¡®So heavy.¡¯ The elven warrior thought while looking at his trembling hand. Yun Xing drew her bow andunched several energy arrows at Yunlong, which he countered by creating Aura Shield around him. nk! Her arrows bounced off Yunlong¡¯s shield, disintegrating into vapor. ¡°My arrows?!¡± Yun Xing couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Yunlong overpowered the elven warrior and grabbed his neck with his hand, throwing him to Yun Xing. A small fairy materialized near Yun Xing¡¯s body, causing the pressure to be heavier for Yunlong. She caught the elven warrior naturally, failing to realize something was sticking on herrade. BOOM! An aura bomb exploded violently, sting Yun Xing and her elven warrior a few meters away. ¡°Greed, Bow Form.¡± Yunlong shook Greed a few times. Greed chuckled and responded, ¡®It¡¯s time for, Carnage!¡¯ Yunlong¡¯s ck sword shone with crimson rays and turned into a ck bow. An energy arrow made of pure Aura rested on the bowstrings. Eternal Arms Mastery calmed Yunlong¡¯s mind, rushing his weapon with powerful intent to destroy. His next attack won¡¯t be too strong because he only wants to taste the other side. Yunlong forcibly pulled his bowstrings and aimed at Yun Xing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Moon¡¯s Piercing.¡± He released the bowstrings. SWOOSH! The Aura Arrow flew like a redser in the sky, flying to Yun Xing¡¯s side. A faint trace of ice could be seen from Yunlong¡¯s attack, freezing the area with cold air. Yun Xing gritted her teeth and created a shield from the wind around the area. She couldn¡¯tpletely use her defensive technique because of the elven warrior on her arm. Swoosh! Yunlong¡¯s Arrow swayed by Yun Ming, moving to the invisible arc behind her. ¡°Look at that,¡± Yunlong smirked while looking at his attack. BOOM! Yun Lingxi¡¯s expression is between anger and confusion. She couldn¡¯t understand what this human wanted to achieve by doing this. ¡°Queen, our shield was able to receive his attack.¡± A barrier observant stated. ¡°Still, I noticed something weird.¡± Yun Lingxi moved her gaze to the old elven and asked, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± The old elven sighed and answered, ¡°This human seemed to test water against us. He wanted to see just how powerful our arc is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re one of the wisest elven here, Old Jing.¡± Yun Lingxi tapped her finger on the throne. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The old elven couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Even though the human race is not rare in this universe because they have met not one or two of them, Old Jing is a veteran who lived for a long time, witnessing Elven grow and die in his lifetime. The human race is a cunning living being with trickery and deception. Humans could be loyal friends because of theirpassion but also bothersome enemies. Yun Lingxi thought about something and watched her daughter fighting the human. They areunching arrows at each other, hoping one went through to kill. Yun Xing was disadvantaged because she had to protect the elven warrior. Meanwhile, the human leisurely countered every attack from her. ¡®He didn¡¯t even bother to dodge.¡¯ Yun Lingxi thought calmly. Yunlong stared at the supposed Elven Princesszily because she possessed the title douluo¡¯s strength, but energy control was worse than anyone on his side. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± Hemented while teleporting behind Yun Xing. Yunlong grabbed Yun Xing¡¯s neck and dragged her down onto the sea. ¡°Little Saixi, hold your breath.¡± He added casually. ¡°Okay, Daddy!¡± Little Saixi pouted and held her breath. Yun Xing couldn¡¯t grasp the situation and suddenly felt a heavy whish because they were falling from the atmosphere. SWOOSH! She opened her eyes and saw a pair of red devil-like eyes staring at her. It¡¯s a fear-inducing experience, causing her to scream. ¡°NOOOOOO!!!¡± BOOM! Yunlong smacked Yun Xing onto the seawater and lifted her slowly. She fainted from fear. He raised his gaze to the arc and said, ¡°Now, I have someone from your side.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the negotiation.¡± Chapter 306: Third Trial Finished Chapter 306: Third Trial Finished . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 304 ¡ª Yun Lingxi stared at the viewing screen with a shocked expression on her face. ¡°That¡¯s not a power humans could wield easily.¡± She solemnly said. ¡°Space Law.¡± The old elven stepped from his seat and said, ¡°Queen, His teleportation is faster than our nature¡¯s travel.¡± ¡°Not to mention he baited us by hiding his true strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many tricks he has, but I am sure there is more of it.¡± Yun Lingxi sighed and said, ¡°We have to save Yun Xing first.¡± ¡°The Queen¡¯s legacy shouldn¡¯t die.¡± As Queen¡¯s sessor is vital for the Elven Race, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose Yun Xing at any cost. Even though Yun Xing was a harsh and hot-headed princess, her age is not even past 100. Elven Race is long-lived, but it is difficult for them to reproduce, and the pregnancy periodsts over a hundred years. The Elven Queen, Yun Lingxi, had to bear Yun Xing in her stomach for 200 years. That¡¯s how hard it is for them to reproduce and birth a child. ¡°I¡¯ll drop myself.¡± Yun Lingxi suddenly said, leaving everyone on the ship shocked. ¡°Queen, you can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you!¡± ¡°We could send themander to take the princess back from that human.¡± The old elven frowned and said, ¡°Queen, don¡¯t make a rash move.¡± ¡°Our enemy is human.¡± ¡°They are known to be extremely cunning and full of malice.¡± Crack! A crunchy bone-breaking noise suddenly echoed in the control room, and they gradually moved their gazes to the central monitor. Yun Lingxi¡¯s eyes widened because her daughter¡¯s neck bent abnormally in the human¡¯s grasp. ¡°Are you guys done with the chit-chat?¡± Yunlong asked while staring at the arc. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been watching me from the start.¡± ¡°After all, your poor camouge is barely enough for me to fool me.¡± He stated the truth because Elven Race¡¯s Arc traveled through the universal space, but their camouging technology is trash. When they arrived on the Douluo, he could instantly sense their ship. It doesn¡¯t even take 1 second for Yunlong to realize a big fish isnding in his domain. ¡°I¡¯ve broken one of her bones,¡± Yunlong raised Yun Xing¡¯s body in the air. ¡°Send your Queen here.¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll break her neck now.¡± He sensed something was approaching from afar. ¡°They haven¡¯t given up yet, huh.¡± Hemented while feeling his maids¡¯ position. They are around Sea God Ind, protecting the seashore from Sun and Moon¡¯s Fleets. Yet, there is something wrong with the current situation. Yunlong watched a beautiful elven descend from the sky and asked, ¡°Are you the Queen?¡± Yun Linfxi nodded her head and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the current Elven Queen.¡± They stared at each other, giving a suspicious look. Yun Lingxi stared at her daughter with a worried expression and saw the human throwing her. She caught Yun Xing quickly, sensing a dangerous item approaching them. ¡°I gave her back for a moment.¡± Yunlong casually picked Greed again. ¡°A warhead missile is flying toward us.¡± [Name: Unknown] [Type: 9th ss Bomb] [Description: An unknown warhead from Sun and Moon¡¯s Fleet] Yunlong frowned and shed his ego sword forward, creating a ck curtain of dark energy. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s new.¡± Hemented indifferently. The warhead missile broke through his sword sh. An intense Aura broke through Yunlong¡¯s body and quickly filled the entire Sea God Ind area with crimson energy. His ego sword turned into a greatsword, fitting in his grip. ¡°This energy¡­¡± Yun Lingxi looked at Yunlong in awe. It¡¯s more intense than anything she has seen before, raw energy filled with worldly and spiritual force existing on such a. [Eternal Arms Mastery] Yunlong breathed and swung his sword vertically, creating a void in the space. The warhead abruptly was devoured by the void and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. BOOM! The leftover shockwave swept over them. Yun Lingxi created a barrier for her and Yun Xing. Her eyes widened in shock because this human¡¯s power effortlessly makes fabric space torn apart. Meanwhile, Yunlong was staring at the void with a confused expression. It was faint, but he could sense the hazardous substance inside the warhead missile. ¡®What are they aiming for?¡¯ Yunlong closed his eyes for a moment. A clear three-dimensional field of Sea God Ind with the sea around appeared in his head. He doesn¡¯t even bother to talk with the Elven Queen right now because something is bugging him. Over thousand warheads approached them from afar, marching like a rain of destruction. ¡°I see¡­ They don¡¯t care about the Sea God Ind.¡± He smirked indifferently and added, ¡°After failing for the first attempt, they only wanted to destroy it from the beginning.¡± ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t feel so good.¡± Little Saixi rested her head on Yunlong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The sea is dying.¡± Yunlong patted her gently and returned, ¡°I¡¯ll fix it.¡± ¡°Mhhm.¡± Litle Saixi nodded her head cutely. The Third Trial¡¯s first objective is to secure a 300km area around Sea God Ind. At first, Yunlong thought it was strange because Great Demon White Sharks could do that easily. Then he realized the bigger picture. He contacted Bai Xue through the spiritual link and said, ¡°Bai Xue, prepare any purifying pills you have.¡± ¡°Yu Ning¡¯er, call your heavenly lightning once again.¡± He added while connecting to Yu Ning¡¯er as well. ¡°We have a vast biohazard iing.¡± Little Saixi¡¯s face became pale because the area around Sea God Ind suddenly was contaminated by vicious energy. Yunlong opened his eyes and touched the sea with his hand. A stale yet translucent white-blue energy radiated from his palm, entering the sea immediately. Kaguya entered the spiritual link and asked, ¡°What happened there?¡± Yunlong shook his head and replied, ¡°A poison-like substance wille in a few seconds.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle the front line.¡± ¡°Can you protect the 300km area?¡± Kaguya smiled when hearing Yunlong¡¯s question because he seemed to overlook her ability. After half-awakened her Rinne-Sharingan, she could manipte nature easier now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll protect the area.¡± She returned while raising her hand to the sky. Yun Lingxi¡¯s body trembled slightly because the nature around her reacted wildly. As an Elven Queen, her sensitivity is obviously higher than any living being in this universe, but someone bypassed that. Kaguya¡¯s presence enveloped the 300km area, including Sea God Ind, and created a lush forest outside the seashores. Her Byakugan traveled through ces and ces, trying to find a weak spot in her domain. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She reported casually. Yunlong chuckled wryly and responded, ¡°Good job.¡± However, Yun Lingxi, who witnessed Kaguya¡¯s prowess from the beginning to the end, couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth in awe. Even with her full power, manipting nature at such scales is tough to handle. ¡°Breath of the Wild.¡± Yun Lingxi felt Yunlong¡¯s body exert such intense life energy. Yunlong pulled his sword back and red his sword intent to the sky, separating the clouds. As the area cleared, Yunlong gently performed a rising sh with Greed. His movement was slow in Yun Lingxi¡¯s eyes but somehow refined. Asura God¡¯s Technique is not just a sword technique. It¡¯s his mortal¡¯s life experience, exploring the world and universe with his sword. Yunlong only grasped up to three moves from Asura God¡¯s technique, which contained profound secrets. ¡°First Verse, Kill.¡± He felt Greed be one with him, slicing the air around them easily. His hand moved up and cut the warhead crowds into two parts. A terrifying crimson appeared and illuminated the azure sky with bloody color. Like paper, space around the warheads crumbled into pieces. BOOOOOM! A dark cloud overfilled with awful energy oozed out of the ck void, bing a toxic substance on the area. ¡®Neo, Scan.¡¯ Yunlong instructed because he should know what this ck cloud was. Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er floated in the sky. Their silhouette merged, creating a winged kirin with the bright purple sun on the back. ¡°Heavenly Sun Lightning¡¯s Gaze!¡± A bright purple light exploded from the kirin¡¯s eyes and painted the sky withvender color. The ck cloud dispersed gradually and turned into a small creature with a dark horn. It¡¯s a dark-furred rat, which terrified the Elven Queen. ¡°Abyssal Beast?!¡± Yun Lingxi shouted. ¡°How could such a devilish creature appear here?¡± Yunlong¡¯s ears twitched slightly and questioned, ¡°Did you say Abyssal Creature?¡± [Yes, it¡¯s an abyssal creature] Neo suddenly confirmed with a monotonous tone. Yunlong narrowed his eyes and grasped the rat with spatial maniption, trapping it inside a small space chamber. ¡°This is the source of that awful energy,¡± Yunlong observed the tiny abyssal creature. ¡°It¡¯s quite literal, huh.¡± ¡°A rat, how ssic.¡± (An: Pest) He moved his gaze to the warhead missiles¡¯ initial location and continued, ¡°Now is the question, how can the Sun and Moon Continent get their hands on such a creature?¡± ¡°Sun and Moon Continent?¡± Yun Lingxi tilted her head in confusion. After all, she didn¡¯t know about this¡¯s condition besides its natural life. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Yun Ling remembered something and looked at Yunlong nervously. They haven¡¯t finished the conflict between them. Little Saixi groaned cutely and opened her eyes. Yawn~! ¡°Daddy, Third Trialpleted.¡± She dered while hugging his neck. . . A golden light descended from the sky and fell onto Yunlong and hispanions. Their spirit power exploded through divine baptism, growing through the roof. All injuries they received healed miraculously, leaving no scars. Yunlong safely solved Third Trial¡¯s objectives because of the clues Sea God¡¯s journal gave to him. It¡¯s a brief exnation from Sea God¡¯s journal. However, if they failed Sea God¡¯s Third Trial, a hazardous gue fell onto this world and would devour the sea. Yunlong¡¯s spirit rank soared from 83 to 88, increasing the percentage of his converted Divine Energy. [Divine Energy: 24%] ¡°Y-You¡¯re God¡¯s Candidate?!¡± Yun Lingxi shouted while looking at Yunlong¡¯s forehead, which had a golden trident mark. She knew why this human owned Breath of the Wild, the universal energy of a higher dimensional being. Yunlong smirked and said, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± He stood in front of Yun Lingxi and indifferently stared at her frightened eyes. As the third trial finally was finished, Yunlong used his Sharingan again and intimidated the Elven Queen. His Crimson Eyes are even more threatening now. He couldn¡¯t sense any danger from the Elven Queen, so he flicked her forehead and said, ¡°Well, can you tell me why you are here?¡± Chapter 307: Douluo Elven Alliance Chapter 307: Douluo Elven Alliance . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 305 ¡ª At the Sea Dragon¡¯s Mansion, Yunlong sat on the opposite side of the Elven Queen. The room¡¯s mood is so awkward because none wants to open their mouth. The Elven Queen couldn¡¯t fathom how such an odd human became God¡¯s Candidate. Meanwhile, Yunlong only wanted to rest for a moment. Chu Yunxi ced two cups of tea for them, leaving with a smile on her face. After several seconds, Yunlong picked the teacup and said, ¡°So, your purpose here is to find a new home to live on.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Lingxi sighed and said, ¡°Our former is on the verge of dying.¡± ¡°An unknown dark energy appeared and exhausted the¡¯s source, which we can¡¯t even fix because nature couldn¡¯t persist there anymore.¡± ¡°As the Queen, I cannot let my race fall, so we jumped to the vast space and searched for a new ce to be called home.¡± Yunlong sipped his tea and stared at the Elven Queen calmly. He couldn¡¯t sense a single lie in her words, which meant her race was in danger. ¡°I¡¯ll ignore the hostile treatment.¡± Hemented casually. ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Lingxi raised her head in surprise. ¡°But you¡¯re the one who provokes-.¡± Yunlong narrowed his gaze, causing the Elven Queen to close her mouth in frustration. After receiving Yun Xing from this human, Yun Lingxi realized none of her daughter¡¯s bones actually was cracked by him. He snapped his finger to catch their attention. (An: Imagine Kaneki) ¡®How cunning¡­¡¯ Yun Lingxi thought to herself. She was sure her daughter¡¯s neck bent weirdly, but that was just an optical illusion to fool the entire ship. It¡¯s embarrassing for her to fall into such a simple trap. ¡°Daddy!¡± Little Saixi suddenly barged into the room and hugged Yunlong from behind. ¡°Mommy told me to protect you.¡± Yunlong chuckled slightly and replied, ¡°Ah, Thank you, I¡¯m safe now.¡± His cheeky smile caused Elven Queen¡¯s mouth to twitch in irritation. Still, Yun Lingxi has to admit this human is quite handsome. ¡°Dark Energy, huh.¡± Yunlong rested his head on the chair. He somehow remembered an annoying cockroach he couldn¡¯t kill when helping the Extreme North. His spiritual energy red from his palm and reconstructed the scenery like a hologram. ¡°Does this look familiar to you?¡± He asked while staring at the Elven Queen. Yun Lingxi frowned and attentively watched Yunlong fighting the Dark Lich, defeating the master of darkness. A sh of realization swept over Yun Lingxi¡¯s mind because the Dark Lich used the same energy that destroyed her home. However, she couldn¡¯t recognize the Dark Lich¡¯s face for some reason. As far as she remembered, there is none like him reported on the. ¡°Also, this guy could turn the corpse into undead,¡± Yunlong added casually, remembering the dark elves he killed. ¡°I fought the undead dark elven and their guardian in the past.¡± ¡°Dark Elven?¡± Yun Lingxi nervously sighed because she hadn¡¯t heard about that race for so long. They disappeared from the face of this universe with their ne. ¡°If only Rukh is still alive, Dark Elven wouldn¡¯t perish-.¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± Yunlong summoned something from his palm. A familiar bright dark golden light suddenly entered Yun Lingxi¡¯s sight. Her eyes slowly widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes for a moment because Rukh¡¯s will was simr to Breath of the Wild, indicating the ruler of Night Forest¡¯s realm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also possessed the Night Forest-.¡± She mumbled softly. ¡°Well, yeah.¡± Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and opened a portal to the Night Forest casually. A quiet yet beautiful dark forest scenery directly entered Elven Queen¡¯s vision. It¡¯sparable to her former home, full of life with a shining white moon, though darker. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Lingxi¡¯s face hardened in disbelief. She doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but Dark Forest is an ideal ce for her Elven Race to live peacefully. It¡¯s full of vitality with no sign of danger. ¡®The problem is¡­¡¯ Yun Lingxi moved her gaze back to Yunlong. ¡°What?¡± Yunlong ced his teacup on the table. ¡°I know my face is handsome, but don¡¯t stare too much.¡± Little Saixi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s handsome.¡± ¡°Hey, Long ears, don¡¯t look at him like that.¡± Yun Lingxi¡¯s mouth is wide open because she cannot handle these humans¡¯ shamelessness. This childish woman called her ¡°Long ears.¡± which was somehow infuriating. It¡¯s tempting to attack them now, but as A Queen, Yun Lingxi has to remain calm in this situation. After all, Her decision led to her people¡¯s future life. A horrible decision will only cause despair for the Elven Raceter. Yun Lingxi sighed and fixed her demeanor to a calm yet wise Elven Queen. ¡°Let me reintroduce myself.¡± She said to Yunlong. ¡°My name is Yun Lingxi, the 69th Elven Queen of Evergreen.¡± Yunlong smiled and responded, ¡°Nice to meet you, Queen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Batman.¡± (An: I know) ¡°Eh, what?!¡± Little Saixi gave off a confused expression. ¡°Sorry, Little Saixi, I was lying.¡± Yunlong patted his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding this secret for several months.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, right.¡± Yun Lingxi clenched her hands a little. Yunlong cleared his throat and answered, ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°Anyway, my name is Yunlong.¡± Yun Lingxi bowed her head and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry on behalf of my daughter.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯ste, but Yunlong, could you forgive her.¡± She added with teary eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want an unnecessary animosity between you and my race.¡± Little Saixi put her hand below her chin suspiciously and muttered, ¡°Crocodile.¡± Yunlong pushed Little Saixi aside and casually said, ¡°Go to your Mommy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle this by myself.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Little Saixi jumped from her position and gave Yunlong a peck on the cheek. She ran away quickly to the door and shouted, ¡°Little Saixi¡¯s protection, disabling any evil charms!!!¡± Meanwhile, inside, Bo Saixi hugged her knee in embarrassment because Little Saixi kissed Yunlong. Her face blushed like a ripe strawberry. ¡°Oh, Poseidon~!¡± ¡°What kind of trial did you give to me?¡± ¡°Even my mind cannot handle this embarrassment¡­¡± Bo Saixi touched her lips gently and visualized Yunlong¡¯s texture on them. ¡°No, Don¡¯t Do That!¡± She slowly rolled her spiritual body around like a pinball. . . Yunlong and Yun Lingxi stared at each other solemnly. The Elven Queen thought solemnly about a way to get help from Yunlong. As for the young man himself thinking about something else. ¡®What should I do with these Elven?¡¯ He pondered for a moment. Yunlong had already epted the Elven Race in his mind, but what role should they y in his n? Elven Race is a fine addition to his army. They also could send their faith to him, considering he could be a god in the future. However, Sun and Moon Continent¡¯s usage of Abyssal Beast, like the demonic gue rat he caught a few moments ago, causes Yunlong to rearrange his movement. The Abyssal ne appeared 20.000 yearster, supposedly. Still, the Sun and Moon Continent somehow can get their hands on it. There are a lot of things swayed by his presence. Yunlong always considered the Butterfly Effect a dangerous aspect of this world. It¡¯s problematic to handle even if he attempted to pry into the future. The Elven Race themselves be victims of his past actions. The existence of Dark Lich caused their home to fall into demise. He felt annoyed because his action birthed such a problem. Yun Lingxi picked up her teacup and said, ¡°Yunlong, can you help the Elven Race?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll also try our best to help you.¡± ¡°I noticed you¡¯re still at war with a faction called the Sun and Moon Continent, no?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll grant any possible wish you desired.¡± ¡°Any possible wish, huh.¡± Yunlong lifted his body from the chair. He stood in front of the Elven Queen and reached over her head slowly, patting her round head. ¡°A maid.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yun Lingxi looked at his face. ¡°Yes, A maid,¡± Yunlong confirmed with a yful tone. ¡°EEHHH??!!¡± Several hourster, Yun Lingxi returned to the Elven Arc Ship and immediately met her daughter. Everyone in a higher position was also present, staring at their Queen nervously. They waited for her with anxiety for hours, hoping nothing harmful happened to her. Yun Lingxi stared at her loyal subject and said, ¡°I have good news and bad news for all of you.¡± ¡°The human we offended before is a strong God¡¯s Candidate.¡± ¡°His power is probably stronger than our entire legion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother!¡± Yun Xing raised her voice. ¡°As long as we are together, we can ovee everything.¡± ¡°We can defeat him-.¡± Pa! A powerful smack noise echoed in the control room. Yun Lingxi pped her daughter¡¯s left cheek, leaving a red palm mark. She bit her lips slightly because it was a difficult move for her, but Yun Xing had to grow up. ¡°Grow up, Xing¡¯er.¡± ¡°You¡¯re 697 years old already.¡± ¡°And We aren¡¯t at Evergreen anymore.¡± ¡°Do you think this world will be nice to us?¡± The entire room became quiet. ¡°That human possessed Rukh¡¯s will.¡± Yun Lingxi calmly continued. Gasp! Everyone in the room gasped in surprise and quickly gazed back at Yun Lingxi in realization. Even the old elven couldn¡¯t hold his surprise, falling onto the ground because someone actually possessed hope for their race. ¡°All of you know what that meant, right?¡± She questioned sternly. Yun Xing touched her swollen cheeks and answered, ¡°Night Forest¡¯s Realm.¡± ¡°Dark Elven¡¯s secret ne.¡± ¡°I allied with the humans to live in that secret ne.¡± ¡°However, there is a price I must pay.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡°I.¡±, Mother?¡± Yun Xing¡¯s eyes shone with worry. ¡°D-Don¡¯t tell me you sacrificed yourself.¡± ¡°Queen, is that true?¡± They began to panic when Yun Lingxi nodded her head. Yun Lingxi shook her head and said, ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a worthy sacrifice from me to all of you.¡± ¡°Hear me out, my people.¡± She dered calmly. ¡°For 1000 years, I have to be Yunlong¡¯s maid.¡± . . Yunlong picked up his phone from inventory and dialed Madara¡¯s number slowly, calling him. Drrtt! ¡°What do you want?¡± Madara answered instantly. ¡°I have a proper mission for you.¡± Yunlong returned while staring at the evening sea. Madaraughed excitedly and said, ¡°Heh, finally.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yunlong sent a location to Madara¡¯s phone and stated, ¡°Bring your squad, and destroy Sun and Moon¡¯s base near Douluo Continent.¡± Madara viewed the vast map andmented, ¡°You said near? This ce is 2000km away from this continent.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yunlong responded in a joking manner. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the legendary Ghost of Uchiha is afraid of long distance?¡± ¡°What are you?¡± ¡°Tell me, where is the real Uchiha Madara!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, stop that,¡± Madara replied with an annoyed sigh. ¡°Is there any time limit?¡± Yunlong tapped the window near him and answered, ¡°Nope.¡± Madara grinned and continued, ¡°But you want me to do it as fast as possible, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yunlongughed viciously. Theyughed at each other because of the conversation. The call was closed by Madara, leaving a sly smile on Yunlong¡¯s face because that fighting maniac would finish this mission like it was a challenge. At Madara¡¯s side, he ced his phone into the spatial ring and nced at the vast field in front of him. A red-haired girl flew in the air with a fiery crimson me around her body. ¡°Xiaotao, call your friends,¡± Madaramanded indifferently. ¡°We have a new mission.¡± Chapter 308: Crimson Dawn Chapter 308: Crimson Dawn . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 306 ¡ª Underground Prison. Yunlong walked down a spiral staircase and arrived in a wide hallway filled with seanterns. He looked at the straight path and saw that each side of the wall had a prisoner room. As his hand grasped the wall, every structure inside this ce flooded his mind. ¡°What a weird material,¡± Yunlongmented while retracing his spirit energy back. His Sharingan briefly was activated to see energy lines in this room, yet he found none. Everything in this area, or more precisely this room, was built to negate energy. ¡°This ce was built using Prism Stones.¡± A familiar woman¡¯s voice echoed in the hallway. Yunlong turned around and saw Bo Saixi with her usual stern expression. ¡°It¡¯s Sea God¡¯s creation years ago.¡± Bo Saixi added while walking to him. ¡°Is that so?¡± He gave her a friendly smile. ¡°How is your recovery?¡± As Yunlong changed the topic, Bo Saixi shook her head and answered, ¡°Barely enough to maintain my regr activity.¡± ¡°Every time the little ¡°Me.¡± went into a nap, I¡¯ll be able to control the body for a while.¡± ¡°More or less, 1 hour.¡± ¡°And I cannot use my power.¡± ¡°That sounds tough,¡± Yunlongmented casually. Bo Saixi scowled, ¡°You wish.¡± After observing everything through Little Saixi¡¯s eyes, Bo Saixi learned how to counter Yunlong. Her heart still hasn¡¯t settled, but he won¡¯t be able to shake her feeling again. ¡®Yes, again-.¡¯ Bo Saixi thought confidently. Yunlong suddenly tapped Bo Saixi¡¯s forehead like checking her temperature and used his spiritual force to observe her spiritual sea. ¡°Y-You, What are you doing¡­?¡± Bo Saixi swayed her head hurriedly, scattering her hair around. Her heart beat violently because Yunlong¡¯s taps awakened an urge to get a pat inside Bo Saixi. ¡°What?¡± Yunlong tilted his head a little. ¡°I¡¯m checking your condition.¡± He sighed and returned, ¡°How can I be sure without checking it myself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bo Saixi left the underground prison. ¡°I know my condition better than anyone else.¡± Her voice echoedstly, leaving a wry smile on Yunlong¡¯s face. Yunlong chuckled and said, ¡°Ah, Women, what a mysterious creature.¡± He approached the nearest prison cell and saw a woman with a ragged appearance. Her hands and legs absolutely were restrained with a ck chain. ¡°Well, let¡¯s start from your name.¡± He sat in front of the prison cell. ¡°Tell me your name, Sun and Moon¡¯s agents.¡± ¡°Oh, Also your position in the fleet.¡± Qin Xingxuan closed her mouth tightly and stared at Yunlong with a suspicious gaze. Yet, just a momentter, a pressure close to death overwhelmed her entire body. ¡°ARRRGH!¡± She dropped onto the cold floor. A grim reaper with a menacing scythe appeared and was ready to fetch her soul. ¡°QIN!¡± ¡°QIN XINGXUAN!¡± Yunlong pulled his killing intent back and said, ¡°How nice, right?¡± ¡°Your job is to answer my question.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so easy that even an idiot could do it.¡± ¡°Xiaoyu spares your life, but you don¡¯t have a significant value in my eyes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you because you were the nearest.¡± He continued while staring at her. Qin Xingxuan trembled in fear. A pair of demon-like eyes stared at her from the darkness. ¡°You¡¯re quite fortunate, Qin Xingxuan.¡± Yunlong chuckled indifferently in the underground prison. ¡°As yourrade won¡¯t get the same treatment.¡± His voice echoed to the end of the hallways. ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Qin Xingxuan watched Yunlong¡¯s smile be a grin. Yunlong shrugged and answered, ¡°Just use your ears and hear.¡± . . The underground prison is quiet for a moment. Qin Xingxuan used her hearing sense and heard many screams from every direction. ¡°ARRRGHHH!¡± ¡°NOOOOO!¡± ¡°PLEASE, SPARE MY LIFE!!¡± ¡°I HAVE KID AND WIFE-.¡± ¡°I DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE¡­¡± Hundreds, if not thousands of screams, howled inside the underground prison. Their painful experience caused Qin Xingxuan to stare at the darkness fearfully. ¡°I wonder what they are experiencing right now,¡± Yunlong added casually. After losing against Yunlong¡¯spanions, these Sun and Moon¡¯s agents were in prison immediately. They have no will to fight anymore after witnessing 9/10 of theirrade die brutally. Yunlong¡¯s residue bloodlust awakens their fear, causing every single one of them to hallucinate. ¡°Now, I have some questions.¡± He said naturally. ¡°You¡¯ll answer them, right?¡± Qin Xingxuan swallowed her saliva nervously because the person in front of her wasn¡¯t human. ¡°I-I will.¡± She squeezed an answer out of her sore throat. After several hours of an intense Q&A session, Yunlong lifted his body off the ground and said, ¡°Thank you for answering my question.¡± ¡°You can rest assured now,¡± He yawned a little. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yunlong walked up and saw Zhu Zhuyun with a wide grin on her face. ¡°Zhuyun, they are all yours.¡± He said with a calm tone. ¡°Yes, master~.¡± Zhu Zhuyun nodded excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring more information for you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong patted her on the head. As Yunlong left the area, Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s expression became a maniac-like devil. Hum! Hum! She walked down the stairs and said, ¡°Hmm, so many cult members.¡± ¡°How exciting.¡± Zhu Zhuyun looked at Qin Xingxuan and picked a needle from her spatial ring. ¡°W-Who are you?!¡± Qin Xingxuan yelled from her prison cell. ¡°That guy said he won¡¯t kill me,¡± She desperately continued. ¡°Are you going to defy his words?¡± Zhu Zhuyunughed madly and returned, ¡°How naive.¡± ¡°Well, Naive is the best.¡± ¡°I can see their purest form and corrupt them to oblivion.¡± ¡°If the Master said he won¡¯t kill you, then he won¡¯t.¡± She added while kneeling at Qin Xingxuan¡¯s eye level. ¡°However, he never said someone else can¡¯t do it?¡± Qin Xingxuan realized what this girl meant and was horrified by this news. She wanted to run away from this ce, but not even her spirit energy was usable here. Zhu Zhuyun picked out several surgical tools from the spatial ring and stated, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll turn you into an amazing cultist¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°HAHAHA¡­¡± ¡°K-Kill me!.¡± Qin Xingxuan echoed in prison. ¡°KILL ME!¡± ¡°NOOOOOO-!¡± . . ¡ª South East Douluo¡¯s Sea ¡ª A boat moved quickly on the sea, rumbling through waves and sea gusts. Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes focused on the map on his phone and moved his gaze to the vast sea. ¡°We are close to the base.¡± He said while throwing a metal orb into the sea. A translucent blue light swam into deeper water and scanned the area. ¡°How convenient,¡± Madaramented as the terrain data entered his phone. ¡°Seiryuu, use your water-masking skill.¡± A blue-haireddy nodded and summoned a blue frog. Her spirit rings showed up one by one, reaching the Spirit Saint Realm with seven optimal spirit rings. ¡°Water Mirror Smokes Realm.¡± Seiryuu¡¯s eyes shone with intense blue light. Over 1km of the open sea suddenly filled with fogs, hindering every living being¡¯s vision, including everything underwater, because Seiryuu¡¯s skill affected the water. ¡°Oscar, give me your candy.¡± Madara opened his palm. The silver-haired nodded and created a chocte candy, which could mask the user with surroundings, negating their presence from any energy-detecting ability. ¡°Here, Captain,¡± Oscar said with a firm tone. There is almost no trace of his former self. After training under Madara for several months, Oscar has gained qualitative changes, especially on the mentality side. The other Shrek Members also experienced the same thing. They had epted the fact of Yu Xiaogang, Tang San, and Xiao Wu¡¯s deaths. It¡¯s sad, but they have to survive this harsh world. Madara also trained them to death, so none of them had time to mourn over dead bodies. Oscar is a formerly skinny young man, but after months of hellish training, his physique transformed into a rather slender type withpact muscle under his clothes. ¡°Rongrong, are you okay?¡± The silver-haired young man asked the youngdy beside him. ¡°After all, We have never gone to sea.¡± Ning Rongrong gave off a weak smile and gently answered, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Her frail figure might lead to misunderstanding, but Ning Rongrong is actually one of the strongest on this team. She 2nd awakened her martial soul after killing Ning Fengzhi with her hand, causing two personalities to be born inside her mind. The first Ning Rongrong always med herself for killing her father. As for the second personality, her way of view is unique. ¡°Rongrong, protect this ce,¡± Madara ordered the former young princess of the seven treasure n. A cruel smile appeared on Ning Rongrong¡¯s face as she nodded at her captain¡¯s order. Madara jumped off the boat and said, ¡°Xiaotao, follow me.¡± ¡°We will infiltrate the enemy¡¯s base.¡± A red-haireddy activated her martial soul andnded on the water beside Madara. ¡°How fast?¡± She asked. ¡°300 meters ahead.¡± Madara grinned a little. They lifted their feet off the sea surfaces and disappeared into the artificial mist. At the Sun and Moon¡¯s Base. Several boats were floating on the vast sea. A middle-aged man sipped his coffee and frowned because mist suddenly appeared around the base. It does appear sometimes, but not this fast. ¡°Hmm?¡± Admiral Kun prepared himself. BOOM! He jumped off the tform and saw an enormous fireball flying to the base. ¡°Silver Wave.¡± He activated his spirit skill, sending a wave of silver energy. However, to his surprise, the fireball broke through andnded in the center of the base. SWOOSH! BOOM! A sizzling noise trembled across the sea, and a warning rm immediately rang in the base. Stab! ¡°Deploy space barrier-.¡± Admiral Kun was about to instruct the control room, but a sword suddenly passed through his chest. Cough! He couldn¡¯t even see his killer. There is only coldness. Madara watched the man slump into the water, and he walked through the mist. His silhouette sometimes could be seen killing a few people. After several minutes, the sea became awkwardly quiet. ¡®Their defense is like paper.¡¯ Madara thought while entering the base. His Sharingan scanned the area and found some hidden traps lying around. ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± He touched the nearest metal door and closed his eyes. ¡°700 rooms, 20bs, ten training grounds, and one secret room?¡± ¡°Well, they sure are resourceful.¡± Madara created some shadow clones to gain information and checked the control room. ¡°D-Don¡¯t move.¡± A young woman aimed a pistol-like device at Madara. ¡°Oh, how brave.¡± Hemented while looking at the shivering woman, ¡°But foolish.¡± The young womanunched energy bullets at Madara and watched them miss. Her neck suddenly was choked by something. Cough! Madara looked into her eyes and added, ¡°You should have pulled that trigger faster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you can¡¯t dance with me.¡± Crack! Thud! A lifeless body dropped onto the metal floor. ¡°[D. Base] was built for monitoring the Douluo Continent, huh.¡± His Sharingan shone dimly. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Ma Xiaotao¡¯s voice came out of the phone. Several shadow clones canceled themselves and sent knowledge back to Madara. Madara formed several hand signs and said, ¡°Data is acquired, let¡¯s finish this.¡± ¡°Fire Style: Majestic Destroyer me.¡± A crimson me filled the entire base from inside, burning everything to ash. Madara stepped out of the base and locked the metal door, letting the crimson get contained inside. His eyes are cold with no sense of empathy. He could hear screaming like a ghost screech from the base, but his ears have customized to such a situation. He had gone through several wars. A clone teleported himself out of the base, bringing an egg to Madara. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Madara asked weirdly. The clone threw the egg at Madara and turned himself into a cloud of smoke. ¡°Hmm, Mythical Beast¡­¡± ¡°No, It¡¯s Divine Beast.¡± ¡°Nether Crow.¡± He stared at the egg solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for thest attack.¡± Ma Xiaotao descended from the sky andnded beside Madara. ¡°What are you doing with that egg?¡± She frowned a little. Madara shrugged and answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to the boat.¡± As they returned to the boat, several corpses floated on the seawater. Ning Rongrong sat on the side of the boat and sshed seawater with her legs. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back.¡± She looked at Madara. ¡°You¡¯re killing these guys?¡± Ma Xiaotao questioned indifferently. ¡°Obviously.¡± Ning Rongrong answered without blinking. ¡°Well, Oscar, Seiryuu helped me too.¡± Madara grasped the steering wheel andmented, ¡°Our mission finished.¡± Ning Rongrong turned around and saw an enormous fiery meteorite dropping from the sky. ¡°Talking about being too much.¡± She grinned a little. ¡°Xiaotao, you¡¯re still as naive as ever.¡± BOOOOOOOM! A powerful shockwave swept over the sea. ¡°This is my duty.¡± Ma Xiaotao¡¯s expression became cold. Ning Rongrong chuckled and added, ¡°As expected of the Crimson Dawn¡¯s Vice Captain.¡± Seiryuu and Oscar watched this scene with wry expressions on their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, and prepare yourself,¡± Madara said indifferently. ¡°We are going to Sea God Ind.¡± Everyone beside Seiryuu became pale all of a sudden. ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Seiryuu asked naturally. Oscar shook his head and replied, ¡°We are not.¡± Ning Rongrong clenched her hand and looked at the destroyed base calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong¡­¡± She whispered to herself. Meanwhile, Ma Xiaotao has aplicated expression on his face. ¡°We are finally gonna meet again.¡± She said while pressing her hand against her chest. Chapter 309: Ice Gods Legacy? Chapter 309: Ice God¡¯s Legacy? . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 307 ¡ª Madara checked the information he obtained from Sun and Moon¡¯s base. It¡¯s filled with Douluo Continent¡¯s information, like how many factions there are. The resources, nature, life, etc. ¡°Extreme North¡¯s Mine?¡± Madara tilted his head because that ce allied with them. At the moment, Bright Spirit Empire, Star Dou Forest, and the Extreme North firmly were allied. As Di Tian, the ruler of Star Dou Forest promised an allegiance through Gu Yuena with Yunlong through Spirit Soul Codex. And Extreme North¡¯s Snow Empress, who had be Yunlong¡¯s maid. ¡°How weird,¡± Madaramented while checking the content even more. He carefully examined his clone¡¯s memories. [Task No.97] [Tracked Metal Resource in the Extreme North] [ording to 10.000 years old¡¯s data, there are a lot of rare metals in the Extreme North, varying from silver metals to purple meteorite] [Secure the area with the silver moon¡¯s battalion and hide from Extreme North¡¯s emperors] Madara frowned because the Sun and Moon Continent heavily relied on rare minerals to create their weapons. Meanwhile, the current researchers in Bright Spirit Empire relied on creativity and their other world¡¯s knowledge. Of course, they still use rare minerals, but not heavypared to the Sun and Moon Continent. He decided to call one of the researchers in the Bright Spirit Laboratory. ¡°This is Kyudai Garaki.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came out of Madara¡¯s phone. ¡°Do you need something, Madara?¡± ¡°I have some news,¡± Madara answered casually. ¡°There are rare mineral veins in the extreme north.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Kyudai Garaki¡¯s eyes shone in surprise. He rested his head on the chair and smiled excitedly because the rare minerals of this world are excellent. His homunculus required a lot of materials. After creating the first batch under Yunlong¡¯s order, Kyudai wanted to create a better homunculus. The 1st generation is fine butcking in some aspects. ¡°I see,¡± He responded calmly. ¡°Thanks for the info, Madara.¡± ¡°Do you have the coordinate?¡± Madara typed some numbers on his phone screen and sent the coordinates to Kyudai. Even though not 100% urate because the Sun and Moon Continent used local ns to find the mineral veins, it¡¯s still better than nothing. ¡°As there is a trace of them in the Extreme North.¡± ¡°Bring Flender and Ma Hongjun with you.¡± Hestly added while ending the call. Kyudai Garaki chuckled and said, ¡°How amusing.¡± ¡°Sieg, prepare yourself.¡± He continued while pressing an inte. ¡°We are going to test your power in a real field.¡± A young homunculus stayed in a pressurized chamber near Kyudai¡¯sbs. He stood around 6 feet tall with short brown hair. A greatsword firmly grasped his hand, releasing a blue aura hue. He nodded and replied tly, ¡°Okay.¡± Madara also messaged David Shield about this matter because that man would appreciate fine materials for his weapons. ¡°You said Hongjun won¡¯t go on a mission?¡± Ma Xiaotao frowned a little. Madara stared at her and responded, ¡°When did I say that?¡± ¡°Hongjun won¡¯t go with us on this mission.¡± ¡°His firepower and usefulness are covered by you already.¡± ¡°There is no point adding him.¡± ¡°Xiaotao, don¡¯t try to shelter your brother because he won¡¯t grow up.¡± He added coldly. ¡°I know¡­¡± Ma Xiaotao mumbled while walking away. There is a reason why Ma Xiaotao always agreed to Madara¡¯s order. After all, He was the one who gave them a chance to survive once more. After both Clear Sky n and Seven Treasure n tried to destroy Spirit Hall, Shrek Academy fell into prison. They are on death sentence, but the Holy Son and Supreme Pontiff spared them for some reason. Well, Liu Erlong actually has a hand in this matter. Flender is Liu Erlong¡¯s friend, and Shrek Academy doesn¡¯t really have a crime against Spirit Hall. Ma Xiaotao sighed and meditated to calm herself. Her spirit energy rose and created a protectiveyer around her skin. ¡°You have to sound harsh, huh,¡± Oscarmented while sitting beside Madara. ¡°Hoh, why did you sound so carefree, Oscar?¡± A grin appeared on Madara¡¯s face. ¡°What about ten sets of pushups, right here now.¡± Oscar¡¯s face lost colors and became pale white. He wanted to curse at Madara, but knowing the other side could roast him like a roasting duck caused him to sigh. Hey on the boat¡¯s floor and began his pushups. Madara looked at the sky and wondered if he had be too soft. Hashirama always told him to be friendlier with others, but it was annoying to do. A red fox jumped out of thin air. ¡°Hashira.¡± Madara chuckled while looking at the fox. ¡°Enjoying life is also one aspect of life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, I guess.¡± . . Sea God Ind. Yunlong meditated on the Nine Heavens Staircases and looked down upon the entire ind. This ce, fortunately, didn¡¯t receive any damage because of his barriers. It¡¯s worrying because hispanions¡¯ attacks are beyond the title douluo¡¯s realm. ¡°My barrier is stronger than I expected.¡± Hemented with augh. Yunlong moved his gaze to Kaguya, who carefully examined Nine Heavens staircases with her Byakugan. After meeting their daughters, she became interested in this ce. What kind of masters wouldn¡¯t be excited when finding such a ce could distort time and space. Unlike Ryumyaku in the roran, Nine Heavens Staircases is more stable. Not to mention Nine Heavens Staircases created by a legitimate god. Yunlong could feel space and timews around this ce, but he didn¡¯t want to manipte them right now. ¡°I see¡­¡± Kaguya whispered while concluding something. ¡°Trials are the key.¡± ¡°When I met them, they were also under Sea God Trials.¡± ¡°How strange.¡± She pouted a little. A sandwich appeared in Kaguya¡¯s mouth, which caused her to look up. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime,¡± Yunlong shouted from the top. ¡°Come here and eat with me.¡± Kaguya nodded and used teleportation to appear beside Yunlong instantly. Her hair poured slowly to the floor. As Kaguya sat on the floor, Little Saixi suddenly ran out from Sea God Temple and hugged her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry!¡± She said excitedly. Kaguya cut the sandwich in her mouth into two pieces, giving one to Little Saixi. ¡°Here.¡± She said calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to share it,¡± Yunlongmented while bringing a te full of sandwiches from his inventory. ¡± I still have more.¡± Kaguya looked at the pieces in her hand and frowned. She was about to share her food with Little Saixi, which reminded her of Hagoromo and Hamura again. Yunlong suddenly stuffed her mouth with the sandwich again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Ate that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Kaguya munched on the sandwich, feeling the taste covering her tastebuds. Her white eyes widened in delight for a moment. ¡°Tell that to Yunxi next time.¡± Yunlong chuckled while eating his portion. He was about to grab another sandwich but found nothing on the te because Little Saixi had devoured them instantly. Her mouth is widened a little like a squirrel who ate too many nuts. ¡°Iz sho dheelicus~!¡± Little Saixi said, which left Yunlong and Kaguya speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t talk when eating something.¡± Yunlong materialized a copy handkerchief and wiped Little Saixi¡¯s mouth. Kaguya, who watched this heart-warming scene, gently smiled at them. ¡®Yunlong would be a good father.¡¯ She thought to herself. A few hourster, Little Saixi rested her head on Kaguya¡¯sp and slept soundlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back at night.¡± Yunlong patted Kaguya¡¯s head. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kaguya questioned. He smiled at her slightly and answered, ¡°Keeping my promise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man of my words and promised several things to my maids.¡± Kaguya wanted to prevent Yunlong from doing so but realized her possessive nature wouldn¡¯t bring any good. She shook her head violently and pushed him away. ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± She said with a frown. ¡°Go now!¡± Yunlong gave Kaguya a peck on the cheek and disappeared from her sight with teleportation. At the Sea God Ind¡¯s beach, Chu Xiaoyu yed with sand and sensed Yunlong¡¯s presence from behind. She immediately turned around and smacked her face onto Yunlong¡¯s chest. Thud! ¡°Hick!¡± Chu Xiaoyu fell onto the sand and released a cute yelp. ¡°How clumsy,¡± Yunlong chuckled while offering his hand to the quiet maid. Chu Xiaoyu slowly grasped Yunlong¡¯s hand and stood back to her feet. She pouted a little in annoyance, brushing some sand off her skirt. ¡°Do you have a ce in mind to visit?¡± Yunlong suddenly asked, to which Chu Xiaoyu responded with a nod. ¡°Extreme North¡¯s Ice Mountain,¡± She answered silently. ¡°My grandpa¡¯s grave. Even though Yunlong didn¡¯t expect such an answer from Chu Xiaoyu, he still agreed and brought her to the Extreme North¡¯s Ice Mountain. Obviously, with her direction to that ce. ¡®Do you want to say something to the Ice Emperor?¡¯ He asked Xue Nue while floating in the sky with Chu Xiaoyu in his embrace. Xue Nu slowly opened her eyes from deep meditation and answered, ¡®Just tell her that I¡¯m healthy here.¡¯ ¡®Very well.¡¯ Yunlong summoned his angel wings. SWOOSH! BOOM! His figure and Chu Xiaoyu disappeared from the Sea God Ind¡¯s sky. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened because the scenery around them changed quickly. At first, it was the vast ocean, but a minuteter was cold whitend. ¡°Go North West.¡± She said with a dreamy expression on her face. ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong pivoted on the sky and bent his angel wings to the side. He pped them violently, causing a shockwave that drove them to North West. Yunlong hugged Chu Xiaoyu tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t receive a whish. Her head rested on his chest, feeling the gentle wind brushing against her gaskins. A few minutester, they arrived at an icy mountain range filled with spirit beasts around 500-10.000 years old. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes scanned the area and pointed her finger at the small mountain. ¡°That ce.¡± She said calmly. Yunlong swiftly moved there and saw a field of beautiful ice flowers. As theynded on the flower field, Chu Xiaoyu summoned her Icy Haze Sword. An earthquake unexpectedly shook over the entire ce, causing the ice flowers to crumble into dust. ¡°Ice Age ssic, Ice Wave.¡± She waved her sword gently, guiding the ice dust to other mountains. An aurora slowly was created in the sky with a beautiful spectrum of colors. Chu Xiaoyu danced on the field with her sword and stopped in front of an ice-like stone. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve found someone I love.¡± She said with a smile on her face while reaching the stone. A gentle blue light radiated from the stone and enveloped Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s body. Yunlong tilted his head because he could see a middle-aged man in front of Chu Xiaoyu. He was looking down at her with a gentle smile on his face. A sword appeared and flew to Yunlong¡¯s chest, changing the scenery around him. ¡°So you¡¯re my granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Bing Chun said while observing Yunlong. Yunlong couldn¡¯t hide his surprise and responded, ¡°Bing Chun, Chu Yunxi¡¯s father, and Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s Grandfather.¡± ¡°I thought you were dead?¡± Bing Chunughed wryly and answered, ¡°My physical body is dead, but my spirit isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I contained my spirit into the Spiritual Ice Stone.¡± ¡°And only Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s Icy Haze Sword could activate it.¡± ¡°After all, she is the destined inheritor of Ice God.¡± He continued casually. ¡®There is another God¡¯s Legacy on this?¡¯ Yunlong frowned solemnly. Chapter 310: Quest: Ice Gods Last Will Chapter 310: Quest: Ice God¡¯s Last Will . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 308 ¡ª ¡°There is another God¡¯s Legacy on this?¡± Yunlong frowned at Bing Chun. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Bing Chun held his stomach and began to fall to the ground,ughing like he was hearing a good joke or something. ¡°You seemed to not know about nar Law.¡± ¡°No, you know, but only at the surface level.¡± He shook his head and continued, ¡°God is born from a universal concept.¡± ¡°Like an example of Fire God, who has an authority over fire.¡± Bing Chunzily sat on the floor and rubbed his beard for a moment. He looked at Yunlong¡¯s forehead and noticed two opposite God¡¯s Seats. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s how it is.¡± His eyes widened for a moment. He couldn¡¯t grasp Yunlong¡¯s secrets but guessed something must have kept everything under control for this boy. A mortal who ascended to a higher realm can¡¯t bear more than one God¡¯s Seat. That¡¯s just how universalws work. ¡°Unless one¡¯s soul was strong enough to resist universalws.¡± ¡°Hey, kiddo.¡± Bing Chun raised his hand and materialized an ice sword. ¡°What¡¯s your connection with Dragon God?¡± Yunlong tilted his head and answered calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a connection with Dragon God.¡± ¡°Well, two of my martial souls are dragons.¡± Bing Chun¡¯s face hardened and questioned, ¡°What do you mean by two of your martial soul?¡± ¡°You possessed twin spirits?¡± Yunlong smirked yfully and summoned his martial souls in this realm. The entire area instantly was overwhelmed by brilliant white, golden, and ck rays. ¡°A handkerchief and twin dragon martial souls.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re stacked,¡± Bing Chun was speechless. ¡°No wonder my granddaughter chose you.¡± ¡°Triplets spirit, huh.¡± He fell into a weird silence for a moment because Yunlong was the first case of this. It¡¯s rare to have two martial souls, and in his era, only a handful of people are talented enough to have this heaven-defying perk. Bing Chun fought a strong person with two martial souls and almost died in the exchange. That was a hard fight, and Icy Haze Sword is the reason he could win. The Icy Haze Sword is a unique martial soul. It froze spirit energy and weakened any enemy Bing Chun fought for years, hindering them from defeating him. (An: I already exined this before) ¡®If a person with twin spirits is hard, then what about this kiddo with triplet martial souls?¡¯ Bing Chun thought solemnly. . , ¡°Are you done?¡± Yunlong suddenly interrupted Bing Chun. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me about Ice God¡¯s Legacy.¡± ¡°Are you perhaps, the legacy guardian?¡± Bing Chun shook his head and naturally replied, ¡°Ice God is not a human.¡± ¡°A spirit beast.¡± Yunlong guessed immediately. ¡°Correct.¡± He nodded. ¡°Ice God was born in the extreme north a million years ago and lived alongside Dragon God.¡± ¡°Ice Warrior, a spiritual humanoid with innate ice wind element affinity.¡± Bing Chun snapped his finger once, and an image shed in the area. The scenery of the vast extreme north entered Yunlong¡¯s sight. There is a beautifuldy with an appearance simr to Chu Yunxi and Chu Xiaoyu. ¡°Chu Fengxi, My Wife.¡± Bing Chun said with a sad look on his face. ¡°We met when we were young.¡± ¡°Okay, just skip the introduction and tell me what happened already,¡± Yunlongmented with a deadpan expression. He doesn¡¯t want to hear a 2-hour story about Bing Chun and his wife. It¡¯s not even connected to Ice God¡¯s Legacy, probably. Bing Chun ignored Yunlong¡¯s request and told him about his life journey with Chu Fengxi. It¡¯s a simple story about a young swordsman and vige girl in the north. They are in love, but the girl is sick. So Bing Chun has to wander around the foreignnd, searching for the cure. After five years, He discovered Ice God¡¯s Legacy and cured Chu Fengxi¡¯s illness. However, it¡¯s more like a blessing than a cure, as Chu Fengxi¡¯s martial soul evolved because of it. They bore a beautiful child with Ice God¡¯s Blessing, who was Chu Yunxi. An ancient text in Ice God¡¯s Legacy Pce says the Bing Chun¡¯s next generation would receive a Divine Will. They¡¯ll suffer but find the fated person. Knowing this, Bing Chun prepared everything for his daughter and granddaughter. He taught them how to survive and fight in any situation. Even after Bing Chun¡¯s death, he nted his spiritual sea into Frozen Stone and hisst will inside Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s Icy Haze Sword to protect her. . . ¡°After seven years¡­¡± Bing Chun¡¯s eyes drifted through the white realm. Yunlong yawned and picked a random bag of potato chips from his inventory. ¡°Oh, BBQ.¡± Hemented while opening the bag. Bing Chun clenched his hand and said, ¡°I fought-.¡± Crunch! ¡°When I-.¡± Crunch! ¡°That guy is so ferocious-.¡± Crunch! ¡°For fuck sake!¡± Bing Chun snapped and looked at Yunlong with an annoyed look. He sighed, ¡°Aih, kid these days.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have respect for elders.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yunlong munched on the chip with a confused expression. ¡°Do you want some?¡± Bing Chun sighed even more because of this kid¡¯s discourteous acts. He thought his granddaughter¡¯s little boyfriend would have a decent character, but the reality is often disappointing. ¡°In short, you¡¯re wandering through the Extreme North and discovered Ice God¡¯s Legacy Pce.¡± Yunlong shortened Bing Chun¡¯s story. ¡°Curing your soon-to-be wife, but also blessing your future offspring.¡± ¡°Your offspring, Chu Yunxi, and Chu Xiaoyu were destined to be God¡¯s Inheritor.¡± Bing Chun nodded and responded, ¡°I used Ice God¡¯s Frozen Tears.¡± Yunlong recalled both Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi¡¯s avatars¡¯ embodiment when training under their mentors at Sea God Ind. They also used those avatars in Third Trial recently. ¡°Chu Yunxi¡¯s body was possessed by an unknown Goddess 18 hours ago,¡± Yunlong said, which caused Bing Chun to frown. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of Goddess because I kicked her spiritual consciousness away from Chu Yunxi¡¯s body, but she¡¯s definitely weaker than Angel God.¡± Bing Chun slowly digested Yunlong¡¯s words and realized when he said ¡°Kicked.¡± the Goddess out of his daughter¡¯s body. ¡°Did you just say you kicked ¡°Divine¡¯s Will.¡± away?¡± He returned weirdly. ¡°Divine Will? More like an annoying fly.¡± Yunlong sneered indifferently because that Goddess was trying to sully Chu Yunxi¡¯s spiritual sea. The Divine Realm got sealed from the outside, which means that Goddess¡¯s influence barely touches this ce. Unless she is a 1st ss god with the same level of strength as Sea God, she cannot descend or use her power freely here. Yunlong isn¡¯t afraid of the 1st ss god/goddess below because he has Asura God behind him. That senile man only gave him sword technique and random trials, so it should be okay to use his position. It¡¯s an equal exchange. Well, maybe you can interpret it as taking advantage of each other. No one shall attempt or even touch his precious maids andpanions! ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s clear something up first.¡± Yunlong continued while finishing his chip. ¡°First, Ice God is Beast God, correct?¡± ¡°Ice God is a Frost Giant and Dragon God¡¯srade.¡± Bing Chun confirmed with a nod. ¡°He/She invented a technique called [Primordial Runes] and fell in Divine War, making only a handful of people know Ice God¡¯s true name.¡± ¡°Ah yes, Ice God¡¯s gender isn¡¯t specified in the text.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± Yunlongmented casually. Bing Chun chuckled and replied, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll be surprised.¡± ¡°Even though Ice God is weaker than Sea God and Asura God, He/She created [Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue], causing chaos in the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°This made Ice God one of the greatest masters in the spiritual field.¡± He stared at Yunlong¡¯s curious eyes and continued, ¡°Ice Godpletely was defeated, but no one knows if he/she died or not in the Divine War.¡± Ice God fell in Divine War, but none ever found the corpse of this powerful Divine Beast God. It¡¯s an open secret, but even Asura God¡¯s authority couldn¡¯t split Ice God¡¯s Divine Spark. Yunlong opened his mouth in doubt and said, ¡°What¡­ Ice God¡¯s ability seemed exaggerated in your story.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t even count the [Primordial Runes] and [Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue] you were talking about¡­¡± ¡°However, as far as I know, no one can resist Asura God¡¯s authority.¡± Even the Dragon God was split in half by Asura God¡¯s sword, resulting in Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King. Yet, Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s Grandpa confidently said Ice God resisted God King¡¯s Authority. At this point, his words are beyond bullshit. Yunlong also never heard about Ice God in the original story. A character with Ice Authority exists, but he didn¡¯t think that person yed a vital role in Douluo Dalu¡¯s story. ¡°Except¡­¡± He muttered to himself. ¡°Tch, It¡¯s gonna be annoying.¡± Yunlong nced at Bing Chun, who felt offended after hearing his rants about Ice God¡¯s ability. ¡°Chu Xiaoyu is destined to be the Ice God¡¯s Inheritor, right?¡± ¡°ording to the Ancient Text, yes.¡± Bing Chun answered with a calm tone. ¡°Her body will be separated from the mortal world and ept Ice God¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°Still, there is a long way before that happens to her.¡± ¡°Hey, Grandpa, can I borrow your head for a moment?¡± Yunlong asked while activating his Mangekyou Sharingan. Bing Chun felt threatened for some reason. A weird sense of fear appeared in his spiritual heart when looking at Yunlong¡¯s devilish crimson eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yunlong smiled devilishly. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°You trusted your granddaughter¡¯s choice, no?¡± ¡°Fine, just don¡¯t look at the sensitive stuff.¡± Bing Chun hides embarrassment in his tone by acting tough. Yunlong wanted to puke and said, ¡°Who wants to see your ¡°Sensitive.¡± memory anyway?¡± ¡°And I have a normal preference.¡± He grasped Bing Chun¡¯s forehead and explored his spiritual sea with Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. A thousand or not more memories shed quickly. A towering white gate made of pure ice appeared in front of Yunlong. It¡¯s so big, to the point, overshadowing the sky with a fearsome atmosphere. Yunlong pushed the gate and stepped into an ice pce filled with ancient characters. A giant statue with armor covering its body stood in the middle of the room. There was a staff and sword in this giant¡¯s hands, shining with dim blue light. Everything around Yunlong shed, and he could see young Bing Chun kneeling in front of the giant statue. Bing Chun¡¯s body waspletely full of wounds, but the Icy Haze Sword was still firmly within his grasp. His ck eyes are clear with no fear. ¡°Mortal, what are you doing in my domain¡­¡± A booming yet old voice echoed in the entire room. ¡°This is not a ce for a weakling like you.¡± Bing Chun stabbed his sword onto the floor like a pir to make him stand firmly. He raised his gaze and said, ¡°I was lost and found this ce by chance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad intentions because I only wanted to find a cure for my friend.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯reing to the wrong ce.¡± The voice answered calmly. ¡°After all, this is my resting ce.¡± ¡°AnD YoU ThEre!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°You cannot hide your dragon¡¯s smell from me!.¡± Yunlong looked around with a clueless look on his face because there were no other people here besides Bing Chun. Then, pointing his finger at himself. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± He tilted his head. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about you.¡± The voice echoed with an unpleasant tone. ¡°Who are you, mortal?¡± ¡°How could you possess Dragon God¡¯sst legacy?¡± [Emergency Quest!] [Ice God¡¯s Last Will] [Objective: Prove your Allegiance to Ice God] [Reward: Unknown???, Ice God¡¯s Pce Map] [Punishment: One of the Host¡¯s Martial Souls would get sealed for an indefinite amount of time] Chapter 311: Extreme Norths Mines Chapter 311: Extreme North¡¯s Mines . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 309 ¡ª [Ice God¡¯s Last Will] [Objective: Prove your Allegiance to Ice God] [Reward: Unknown???, Ice God¡¯s Pce Map] [Punishment: One of the Host¡¯s Martial Souls would get sealed for an indefinite amount of time] Yunlong¡¯s expression strained for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect a random quest to appear when inspecting Bing Chun¡¯s memory. There is no Y/N button on the system notification, which means this emergency quest throughly was forced upon him. He scanned the area with his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan and mumbled, ¡°I see.¡± The young Bing Chun was confused when hearing the old voice¡¯s words. ¡°What are you-.¡± He unsheathed his sword and watched a young man appear out of thin air. He¡¯s no more than 18 or 19 by his looks, standing over 6.4 feet with piercing crimson eyes and long silver hair. Bing Chun has to admit that this guy is quite handsome. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bing Chun asked while grasping his sword tightly. Yunlong raised his handzily and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not your enemy.¡± ¡°We are at different times.¡± The giant statue exploded into pieces and revealed an azure me floating in the air. It was transforming into an odd shape like a mutated human. ¡°Ice God, huh,¡± Yunlongmented while looking at the mutated human made of azure me. The mutated human released a cold ¡°Hmph.¡± and nced at Yunlong with a deathly stare. ¡°How dare you, a mortal human, call my noble title with such casualty?¡± Ice God released an ice palm, but Yunlong didn¡¯t even blink or dodge. Yunlong used [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] and absorbed the ice palm¡¯s energypletely, leaving only a cold puff of mist. Ice God¡¯s eyes widened in awe because this mortal somehow could absorb Ice Palm¡¯s energy, which should be impossible because his mortal body shouldn¡¯t be able to resist Absolute Ice. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King¡¯s blessing resided within your blood.¡± ¡°Mortal, where did you find their corpses!¡± ¡°Heaven Dou Empire, Sunset Forest.¡± Yunlong sighed because Ice God¡¯s sense was somewhat weak now. Even though Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King¡¯s essence clearly was detected, Ice God somehow couldn¡¯t sense that he was Sea God and Asura God¡¯s inheritor. ¡°Ice God, I¡¯m not your enemy.¡± Yunlong released his iplete divinity. His silver hair gained a bluish hue for a moment. ¡°Sea God!¡± Ice God¡¯s voice boomed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re Sea God¡¯s Inheritor!¡± ¡°Tell me earlier, GOD DAMN IT!!¡± Yunlong nodded and wanted to continue talking, but the frozen pce became vast grasnd suddenly. He frowned and nced at Ice God. ¡°Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue, Ny Nine Days Curse.¡± Ice God chanted indifferently, and golden characters floated around the sky. [Warning!] [Prepare yourself for an impact, Host!] Yunlong prepared his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan and felt a tight grip in his heart. ¡°Argh¡­¡± He gritted his teeth quietly. ¡°Mortal, follow my words¡­¡± Ice God stood menacingly in front of Yunlong. His me-like body radiated with an ancient aura. ¡°Once my heart fell into Void¡­¡± ¡°One shall awaken from the darkness.¡± [Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue has transferred to your mind] [Acquisition Level: 0.1%] [Ice God had marked your spiritual sea with Ancient Language] ¡°No, I refuse¡­¡± Yunlong responded with an irritated tone. Ice God¡¯s mouth twitched in annoyance and grabbed Yunlong¡¯s entire face. ¡°Follow my WORDS!¡± ¡°Once my heart fell into Void¡­¡± ¡°One shall awaken from the darkness.¡± ¡°I, who am about to awaken,¡± ¡°Am the Heavenly Ruler who has stolen the principles of supremacy from this very own Universe.¡± ¡°Iugh at ¡°everything.¡± and I suffer at the ¡°nothingness.¡± of this pathetic world.¡± ¡°I shall be the Heavenly Ruler of All Heavens.¡± ¡°And devour everything to the depths of the Endless Abyss.¡± Yunlong¡¯s eyes shone with a dim golden light. His mouth opened and said, ¡°Once my heart fell into Void¡­¡± ¡°One shall awaken from the darkness.¡± ¡°I, who am about to awaken,¡± ¡°Am the Heavenly Ruler who has stolen the principles of supremacy from this very own Universe.¡± ¡°Iugh at ¡°everything.¡± and I suffer at the ¡°nothingness.¡± of this pathetic world.¡± ¡°I shall be the Heavenly Ruler of All Heavens.¡± ¡°And devour everything to the depths of the Endless Abyss.¡± [Acquisition Level: 0.6999%] . . . ¡°Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Supremacy¡­.¡± . . At the Spiritual Ice Stone¡¯s realm, Bing Chun stared at Yunlong with a confused expression. ¡°Hmm?¡± He felt a snap inside his spiritual sea and watched Yunlong release his hand off him. There was a weird aura lingering around Yunlong, wrapping him like an invisible coat of armor. His Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan rotated gradually, turning into Golden Eyes with a concentric circle covering the eyeballs. Like sleep-walking, Yunlong grasped Bing Chun¡¯s spiritual body and chanted, ¡°Rinne Tensei.¡± BOOM! The Spiritual Ice Stone in front of Chu Xiaoyu exploded into dust, and Bing Chun stood with a living body full of vitality. ¡°T-This¡­¡± Bing Chun¡¯s whole body trembled in fear. ¡°G-Grandpa, is that you?¡± Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes slowly widened in shock. She immediately hugged Bing Chun and hoped this was real. Meanwhile, Yunlong was in a dream-like state and floated in an unknown realm. ¡°Mortal, I also sensed the unknown Primordial Dragon¡¯s Bloodline within your body¡­¡± Ice Godmented worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s stronger than Dragon God¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve granted my Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue for your future endeavors but sadly couldn¡¯t say the same for Primordial Runes as I lost it in Divine War.¡± ¡°Remember the chants¡­¡± ¡°Those words shall awaken your true self.¡± Ice God released a sigh and continued, ¡°Also, help my worrying inheritors.¡± ¡°The second Divine War is close.¡± Yunlong¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He woke up from the weird slumber and watched the quest notification. [Ice God¡¯s Last Will Completed] [Objective: Prove your Allegiance to Ice God] [Reward: Unknown???, Ice God¡¯s Pce Map] He fell onto the snowy ground and weirdly looked at the system panel. ¡°What the fuck was that¡­¡± He whispered to himself. [Reward: Ice God¡¯s Pce Map and Sea God¡¯s Journal 2nd part] ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong deadpanned at the second reward. ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± . . In a broken hut, a few hundred meters away from the ice flowers field. Bing Chun was confronting Yunlong and Chu Xiaoyu near a searing firece, which heated a hotpot. A sound of boiling water rang in the room. ¡°So you revived me from death¡­¡± Bing Chun stated while staring at Yunlong. ¡°Yes, I guess?¡± Yunlong responded cluelessly and enjoyed the warm hotpot. ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything about that process, though.¡± ¡°I was dreaming at that time.¡± Bing Chun frowned and gave Yunlong a weird gaze. Even though this boy told him about meeting Ice God from his memory, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. However, Bing Chun is living proof of this event. He can¡¯t doubt it because he is alive now. It¡¯s like contradicting his existence right now. ¡°As for the Ice God, I was instructed to help Xiaoyu.¡± Yunlong continued while drinking the broth. Chu Xiaoyu stared at them with a confused expression because she didn¡¯t know about Yunlong¡¯s meeting with her grandpa. ¡°Grandpa, are you angry?¡± She asked naturally. Bing Chun cleared his throat and replied, ¡°No, of course not.¡± ¡°How can I be mad with my current situation?¡± Drrt! Yunlong felt a vibration from his pocket and noticed a call from Kyudai Garaki. ¡°What is it?¡± He answered the call. ¡°Master, we are on the Extreme North right now,¡± Kyudai responded excitedly. ¡°Guess what we found?¡± ¡°What? A rare metal mine.¡± Yunlong smirked because he knew about the Sun and Moon Continent¡¯s dirty trick on the extreme north. He doesn¡¯t bother with it because the Ice Emperor can settle the problem. With the harsh weather of Extreme North, there are only a few chances for the Sun and Moon Continent to fight back. ¡°Eh, how did you know?¡± Kyudai Garaki grasped his phone in surprise. He was sure Madara hadn¡¯t told Yunlong about it because that guy wanted to deliver the news personally. Yunlong chuckled because he would not tell Kyudai about future Douluo Dalu and changed the topic instead. ¡°So, any good news from your side?¡± ¡°A-Ah, yes.¡± Kyudai Garaki send some data to Yunlong¡¯s phone. ¡°We have found more than 100 hundred types of rare metal.¡± ¡°These metals are native to this world with a unique property. I must say that I¡¯ve never discovered something like this before.¡± Someone snatched Kyudai Garaki¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Yes, He¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°This silver-ted meteor can easily surpass the Tungsten of our world. If I can construct an alloy with these metals, creating a strong weapon beyond Title Douluo¡¯s standard is not impossible.¡± ¡°I also wanted to create another division in Bright Spirit Lab.¡± ¡°Calm down, Uncle David,¡± Yunlong said while changing their call to a video call. David Shield fixed his sses in the harsh weather, shivering in cold and excitement. With these metals, he could create a god-killing weapon like the Sun and Moon Continent. The principle of this world is easy to tackle when you have a bright mind, a fascination for weapons, and a fundamental understanding of Spirit Energy. ¡°Give me your location, and I¡¯ll send my clone there.¡± Yunlong created a shadow clone. . . Extreme North¡¯s West. David Shield threw the phone back to Kyudai Garaki and said, ¡°Yunlong will be here in a few seconds.¡± Kyudai Garaki sneered and looked at Sieg, who brandished his greatsword with snow. ¡°Sieg, I want you to show off your powerter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young homunculus responded with a nod. Re-Destro leaned on a tree and looked at the fiery young man near him. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re one of Madara-san¡¯s squad members, right?¡± He asked with a smile. Ma Hongjun frowned and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± Flender appeared from the sky andnded around them. He stared at Ma Hongjun, who was heating the area with his Phoenix me. ¡°The area is clear, but I can see some heavy machinery 3km away from here,¡± Flender reported to David. After being spared by the Bright Spirit Empire with Liu Erlong¡¯s help months ago, Flender was able to enter Madara¡¯s Crimson Dawn Squad. He proved his loyalty by marking himself with a ve mark. It¡¯s a hard choice, but better than to die in a prison cell without being able to see Ma Xiaotao and Ma Hongjun grow up. Remembering his promise to the Phoenix twins¡¯ parents, Flender at least wanted to see Ma Xiaotao in her wedding gown. ¡°Shit.¡± An avnche floated above their heads. A man d in a thick, light-blue parka that reached below his kneesnded beside Flender. Flender stepped aside to dodge and felt snow smashed onto his face. A corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Be careful, can you?¡± He wiped the snow down and stared at his teammate. ¡°Geten, we are on a mission,¡± Re-Destromented from his tree. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Getenughed. He has Ice Maniption Quirk, and the Extreme North terrain around him is just like a paradise for him. ¡°I can¡¯t help myself, you know.¡± There is no way he wouldn¡¯t be excited here. Sieg¡¯s body shuddered with a bad feeling. He looked up and saw a ck dot moving toward them. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He pointed his finger at the snowy sky. ¡°An aircraft, and it¡¯s not ours.¡± Kyudai Garaki¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°Oh, they dropped something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bomb, not something.¡± David Shield scowled while picking an item from his spatial ring. A normal-looking RPG. He mounted the RPG and transferred his spirit energy into the weapon. ¡°I can test my RPG.¡± He aimed and pulled the trigger. Swoosh! Everyone can see David¡¯s RPG was flying to the bomb and made direct contact. BOOM! A crimson red tornado swallowed the iing bomb. ¡°Take that Buddha¡¯s Fury RPG!¡± David grinned wildly. Yunlong appeared in the sky and smiled when seeing this scenery. ¡°I¡¯ve created another lunatic.¡± He said with a wry smile. Chapter 312: Cold Truth Chapter 312: Cold Truth . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 310 ¡ª Yunlong watched a bright crimson typhoon swallow several bombs and explode in the sky, creating a miniature sun in this harsh winter. He looked down on the David Shield and said, ¡°I¡¯ve created another lunatic.¡± Even though Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s case is more natural, David Shield still invented new weapons inspired by the Tang Sect¡¯s secret weapons because of Yunlong¡¯s mind maniption. Yunlong nced at the airship in the sky and used [Heaven¡¯s Eyes]bined with [Aura: Observation] to sense everything inside it. ¡°Oh, this is¡­¡± Hended near Kyudai Garaki. ¡°Remote Airship.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any living being inside that ship.¡± ¡°Yunlong.¡± David Shield smiled while putting the RPG¡¯s handle back into his spatial ring. ¡°What do you think about my Buddha¡¯s Fury RPG?¡± Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡°Youbined modern technology with Tang Sect¡¯s number 1 mechanical hidden weapon.¡± ¡°And it only took less than half a year.¡± David Shield¡¯s smile bloomed into a wide grin because Yunlong surely knew how to praise someone. He picked another RPG and threw it at him. ¡°Here, test it.¡± ¡°Since you said that the airship actually was controlled from afar, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to blow it up.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yunlong gauged the RPG with his observation and saw severalplex mechanisms inside it. It¡¯s not an ordinary weapon. This RPG was invented based on Tang Sect¡¯s Buddha¡¯s Fury Tang Lotus, minimizing it to fit into RPG¡¯s rocket. After increasing the firepower with an energy charge simr to a nuclear reactor, David created a mass-destruction weapon that could annihte anything below the title douluo down to pieces. Yunlong has scanned the airship from the inside out, so he has the blueprint inside his head. He could copy and create every single part of this technology with his Thousand Miracles¡¯ Treasury. Even though slightly inferior, everything will still function perfectly. Yunlong lifted the RPG by one hand and aimed at the airship in the sky, pulling the trigger casually. ¡°You have to worry about recoil-.¡± David Shield warned, but Yunlong hadunched the rocket away. Swoosh! ¡°What recoil?¡± Yunlong tilted his head, watching the rocket approaching the airship in a matter of seconds. BOOM! David Shieldughed in defeat and responded, ¡°Nevermind, I shouldn¡¯t have used my standard on you.¡± Crack! Theuncher crumbled because Yunlong¡¯s spirit energy was too potent upon the injection/triggering motion. David Shield, who noticed this, immediately made a note. ¡°Is he okay?¡± Re-Destro asked while approaching Yunlong. Yunlong shrugged and replied, ¡°Let him be.¡± ¡°From the looks of Uncle David, he must have gained another enlightenment or simply inspiration.¡± Yunlong nced at Flender and Ma Hongjun, noticing they were staring at him solemnly. There is a sense of fear in their eyes. Well, he killed their friends right in front of their eyes. He can¡¯t really put on a facade and asks how are you to them. He moved his gaze back to Re-Destro and said, ¡°Bring me to the mines.¡± . . At the Extreme North¡¯s border near the frozen sea, there is a towering metal building with a pump that goes up and down. Several barriers were ced around the building, covering the area in snowy white color, hiding their operation from naked eyes and Spirit Sense of Spirit Beast in the vicinity. Unfortunately, Geten, who possessed an Ice Maniption quirk, exception to this case because everything wasn¡¯t ice, would be his focus. It¡¯s easy to track a location without snow when everything in the Extreme North is nothing but snow. Geten lifted his hand, and a giant wave of snow pressed against the barrier, destroying it with extreme pressure. He grinned inside his coat because he had never felt so free. Cough! A mouthful of blood unexpectedly spewed out from Geten¡¯s mouth. He stepped back and felt warm blood running from his nose. ¡°Quirk¡¯s Overload.¡± Kyudai Garakimented on the side. ¡°Coupled with Spirit Energy¡¯s exhaustion, he would need a week or recovery time.¡± ¡°Sometimes, being free without limitation isn¡¯t good.¡± Yunlong patted Geten¡¯s shoulder and healed him with White Light Grace, feeling the change in his innate healing skill. ¡°Hmm?¡± Geten raised his palm, feeling everything was fine for some reason. He was so tired just a moment ago but suddenly recovered. No, He¡¯s even healthier than before. Meanwhile, Yunlong was staring at his hand with a confused expression. White Light Grace is definitely more powerful than before. [The reason for that is your Immortal Qi¡¯s concentration, Host] ¡°Show me White Light Grace¡¯s info.¡± Yunlong watched a system panel appear in front of him. [Name: White Light Grace] [Type: Innate Skill/Growth] [Description: A rare quirk established on [Qualitative Evolution], making the user body or others go through limitations through rapid regeneration] [As Host¡¯s Spirit Energy converted to Divine Energy, White Light Grace began to show its actual ability] ¡°24%¡­¡± Yunlong muttered to himself. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen when I reach 100%?¡± Geten tried to control the snow again but failed because his mind hadn¡¯t adjusted to his physical condition. He awkwardly slumped to the ground and groaned painfully. ¡°Don¡¯t move your body yet,¡± Yunlong said while checking Geten¡¯s condition. Every single muscle in Geten¡¯s body is squirming and growing slowly. He frowned and naturally added, ¡°Your body, how to put it, hmm strengthened in a way, but your spirit energy and mental power are exhausted because of excessive Quirk¡¯s usage.¡± ¡°Rest for a little bit.¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯ve awakened your martial soul, right?¡± Yunlong asked, to which Geten responded with a nod. Everyoneing from MHA¡¯s world had awakened their martial souls months ago. ording to Bibi Dong¡¯s messagest month, they thoroughly trained directly with Spirit Hall¡¯s resources and knowledge. Not only that, but there are some exceptions in the group like Melissa, Lady Nagant, Saiko, and Himiko, who reached Spirit King¡¯s Realm. Heck, Re-Destro is close to reaching Spirit Emperor¡¯s Realm, having a spirit rank level of 57. ¡°Ice Devil, Spirit Rank 52,¡± Geten answered while pulling his hood over, revealing his face. He¡¯s a man around his early thirties with a paleplexion and short blue hair. A martial soul symbol shone around his neck, a blue ice jaw. ¡°I see, quite impressive.¡± Yunlong learned people from MHA¡¯s world have outstandingpatibility with Spirit Energy of Douluo Dalu¡¯s world. It¡¯s a fact he realized when they arrived here. Even with a low starting spirit rank, they could still reach Spirit Ancestor in 6 months. That doesn¡¯t mean their progress is instantaneous, as they still have to train their physical body and mental power to withstand Spirit Soul. Fun fact, It¡¯s harder for them to reach the Spirit Emperor¡¯s realm because Douluo Dalu¡¯s environment is too potent. The person with the highest spirit rank currently is Gentle Criminal. Danjuro Tobita, or what people from MHA¡¯s World know as Gentle Criminal, awakened Mimic. It¡¯s a treasure chest-like monster. After training intensely for several months, he reached Spirit Rank 59 but showed no sign of improvement recently. The problem is unknown. Yunlong¡¯s shadow clone couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with Gentle Criminal¡¯s body or head. Everything is normal. ¡°Well, Re-Destro, you¡¯re up?¡± Yunlong picked the nearest snow and Material Reinforcement into it, forming a short sword. ¡°For you, anytime, Boss.¡± Re-Destro smiled while activating his martial soul. As five spirit rings materialized, A mirror with a tiger shadow appeared and smashed onto his body. ROAR! Re-Destro¡¯s body grew with some furs on his upper body. His muscle swelled, matching with tiger-like stripes. With his quirk [Stress], Re-Destro¡¯s strength matched or even more mighty than a cultivator with Spirit Rank 69. ¡°Master, let¡¯s Sieg join you in the battle.¡± Kyudai Garaki suddenly said. Yunlong nced at the homunculus, who had the familiar greatsword in his hand, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Sieg nodded and responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Yunlong, Re-Destro, and Sieg moved to the mines, leaving everyone on the small mountain. They arrived at the mines¡¯ site, half-destroyed by Geten¡¯s Avnche. Yunlong lifted the snow sword and parried a shell bomb away to the right. BOOM! Re-Destro roared in anger because someone dared to attack his boss. A ck yet viscous shadow gathered on his muscle, buffing them by 50%. He heavily punched the nearest wall andunched it at the cannon. BAM! BOOM! The cannon turned into a bunch of scraps. Sieg didn¡¯t want to get left behind and slowly waved his greatsword. Since Sieg was a homunculus, Kyudai Garaki has transnted many Swordsmanship methods into his mind. He mastered quite a few but far enough to use all of them. ¡°Stinger.¡± Sieg quickly dashed forward and unleashed a powerful thrust. BOOM! A bright yet beautiful blue energy exploded from his movement, causing a shockwave to destroy everything apart. Yunlong clenched the snow sword¡¯s handle and noticed some people were aiming guns at them. He smiled amusingly and shed his weapon. ¡°Cleave.¡± He used a copy of Ice Age ssic, sending a flying energy sh at the enemy. ¡°ARRRGHH!¡± ¡°KUUGGGH!¡± ¡°GRUUH!¡± [You have killed Sun and Moon¡¯s soldier] [You have killed¡­] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured their souls] [You have acquired [Low Marksmanship], [Energy Charge], [Spiritual Bnce] skills] [You have obtained [Hawk¡¯s Eyes], [Copper Ladybug], and [Silver¡¯s Eye] martial souls] Yunlong kept killing every soldier he could encounter at the mine¡¯s site. His snow sword danced with blood, smearing the area with crimson color. [You have killed¡­] After no more than two minutes, there was nothing left on the surface of this mine¡¯s site. [You have killed¡­] [You have¡­] [You¡­] [¡­] Yunlong ignored the system notification for now and moved to the nearest camp, finding a group of shivering children. His Sharingan activated because these children aren¡¯t from Douluo Continent. The clear indication was their eyes, which were simr to Dragon. He dived into one of the kid¡¯s minds and stood frozen for a moment. A cold expression stered on Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°Secret Project: Dragonborn.¡± ¡°Injecting the Ancient Dragon¡¯s bone marrow into five years children before awakening their martial soul.¡± ¡°Defective result was sent to Northern¡¯s Mine to be executed.¡± Yunlong breathed out and said, ¡°You there, ya.¡± A shivering girl moved her head to Yunlong and whispered fearfully, ¡°P-Please let us live.¡± ¡°W-We will do anything.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you guys.¡± Yunlong tried to put on the gentlest smile he could. A horrible memory of his past self getting tortured by AFO kept shing for some reason. He patted the little girl¡¯s head and said, ¡°From now on, all of you are safe.¡± Chapter 313: Mines Conquered Chapter 313: Mines Conquered . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 311 ¡ª After Yunlong sent the children of Dragonborn¡¯s project to his mother, he sat on a rock with a cold expression on his face. Re-Destro approached from afar and asked, ¡°Boss, what happened here-?¡± He was obviously stunned because Yunlong emitted such a cold pressure from his body, an intense bloodlust rolling everywhere on the Sun and Moon¡¯s mining camp. Re-Destro sees a manifestation of a grim reaper in the air, waving the enormous scythe around the corpse. He trembled because his well-being was affected by this. ¡°Yaksha Mirror: Copy.¡± Re-Destro doesn¡¯t let this chance go and uses his martial soul¡¯s ability. Five identical mirrors around 2 meters in height and wide appear around him. A tiger shadow upied the first mirror, and the second one was a fiery bird, leaving three with no image. Yunlong was thinking deeply about something, ignoring Re-Destro¡¯s action at the moment. Re-Destro stared at the grim reaper solemnly and said, ¡°Third Mirror.¡± He immediately fell to the ground, and the third mirror gradually was filled with Grim Reaper¡¯s image. A bloodlust awfully weaker than Yunlong somehow was disyed by Re-Destro, but then a scythe appears in his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yunlong nced at Re-Destro. ¡°I-I tried to copy your bloodlust skill, boss,¡± Re-Destro answered while groaning in pain. ¡°It¡¯s my martial soul¡¯s innate ability.¡± ¡°Even though I cannot gain any skill from Spirit Ring, I can copy others by looking at them.¡± Yunlong moved his gaze to the Grim Reaper¡¯s manifestation from Apex Murderer¡¯s Passive. He doesn¡¯t care about Re-Destro¡¯s copying this because anyone can have this perk after killing more than 100k lives. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a shortcut in a way.¡¯ Yunlong thought while shaking his head. He pulled back his bloodlust and asked, ¡°Does your innate ability have a limit?¡± Re-Destro nodded a little and answered truthfully, ¡°I can¡¯t copy others¡¯ ability that doesn¡¯t match myself, like Geten¡¯s ice maniption.¡± ¡°In short, Yaksha Mirror only allowed me to copy abilities that reflect myself.¡± ¡°Sorry, Boss!¡± I should have asked for your permission, but your bloodlust manifested is too perfect for me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlongmented while observing the so-called Yaksha Mirror. It¡¯s a powerful and rare tool-type martial, and he decided to store the copy inside his Thousand Miracle¡¯s Treasury. ¡°Well, let¡¯s check the mines.¡± He jumped off the rock. They walked to the main building and knocked on the front door casually. Even though Yunlong was quite angry because of the Dragonborn¡¯s project, he still had to focus on destroying this ce. There is no response. ¡°Huh, how rude of them for not greeting us,¡± Yunlong instructed Re-Destro to back off a few steps. ¡°At least say hello, you fucker!¡± [Space-Shattering Strikes] Yunlong lifted his leg and kicked the heavy metal door. BOOM! Everything behind the heavy metal door was destroyed by the sheer force of Yunlong¡¯s kick, leaving a clean path for him to walk in. He stepped into the building and felt severalsers pointed at his body. He looked up and saw a camera with a blinking green light ¡ª Camera Room ¡ª ¡°HE¡¯S HERE!¡± A man in a ck suit shouted. ¡°Everyone, prepare yourself!¡± Five more people panicked in the control room with terrified looks on their pale faces. They thought the Northern¡¯s Mine would be a safe ce. Who would have thought a ¡°Monster.¡± woulde to their front door? ¡°W-What about the internal barrier?¡± A woman in her whiteb jacket suddenly asked. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to pass through, right?¡± ¡°After all, the home base created it to withstand 9th ss bomb from marine corps.¡± BOOM! Crack! Everything inside the control room suddenly trembled, and their knees bent weirdly, causing all of them to fall onto the floor. The gravity increased by ten folds, causing some of their bones to crack under pressure. [Spatial Maniption: Gravity¡¯s Pressure] ¡°Found you.¡± Yunlong punched the door on the control room and pulled the whole thing apart from the frame. He threw the door away and walked into the room, creating horror and tension for everyone. A wild grin slowly appeared on his cold face. ¡°I haven¡¯t used this for a while, but stare at my eyes¡­¡± The man in a ck suit was the first one who gazed at Yunlong¡¯s Sharingan, falling into his illusion. ¡°Be as brutal as possible¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Pennywise.¡± As Yunlong instructed such a coldmand, the man in a ck suit began to tremble violently. A bubble was forming in his wide gape-open mouth. Man in a ck suit Pov- I stared at the crimson eyes and felt everything changing around me. It¡¯spletely dark with no speck of light. ¡°Hehehe!¡± A horribleugh tickled my ears. ¡°Tik¡­ ToK!¡± A frightening clown jumped right in front of my face. ¡°Step right up! Step right up!¡± ¡°Have you got any change?¡± ¡°No? Then, Come float! You¡¯llugh, you¡¯ll cry. ¡°You¡¯ll cheer, and you¡¯ll DIE!¡± The clownughed maniacally at me, salivas showering my pale face. I wanted to run but couldn¡¯t move for some reason. I wanted to fight back, but my spirit energy didn¡¯t show up. Everything was not making sense to me, but I sure was afraid of this awful creature. This clown isn¡¯t human. He¡¯s my nightmare. ¡°P-Please, spare my life.¡± I squeezed thest effort to survive from my throat. ¡°Oho?¡± The clown rotated his head 360 and stared at me in amusement. His flesh obviously was torn, spraying blood everywhere. ¡°What¡¯s life for you?¡± ¡°Breathing till you die?¡± ¡°Or die before anyone takes your breath?¡± ¡°No, no, non!¡± ¡°Let me show you,¡± He continued with a shit-eating grin. ¡°Your greatest nightmare!¡± ¡°I¡¯m every nightmare you¡¯ve ever had. I¡¯m your worst dreame true. I¡¯m everything you ever were afraid of.¡± ¡°Tatata!¡± ¡°Introducing me! Pennywise the Dancing Clown!¡± Dark yet muddy water fell from the sky and drowned me to nothingness. I could feel something crawling under my skin. My eyes are bleeding, but I can¡¯t close them. It¡¯s dark. It¡¯s quiet. I can¡¯t breathe. Please, someone, help me. . . Original Pov. Yunlong ignored the man in a ck suit¡¯s misery because he basically became an idiot. It¡¯s been exactly one year inside an illusion, which means Pennywise has a fair share of enjoyment from this man. A dread is birthing fear. A nightmare is a manifestation of fear itself. And having one is game over in front of Pennywise. ¡°Itachi sure is soft-hearted when ites to illusion.¡± He said while waving his hand to the nearest person who had authority over this control room. The woman in a whiteb coat coughed because her neck suddenly was gripped by Yunlong. ¡°Oh, I know you,¡± Yunlong said with a chuckle. ¡°Dr. Hong.¡± ¡°The left guardian of Dragonborn¡¯s project.¡± The woman shivered when hearing her name from him. She closed her eyes and activated something from her coat. ¡°Well, that¡¯s something.¡± Yunlong grasped her eyelids and pulled them off. ¡°ARGHHH!¡± ¡°MY SKINS!¡± Her eyes are wide open now. ¡°Oh,e on~.¡± Yunlong¡¯s Sharingan stared at her dead-straight in the eyeballs. ¡°Don¡¯t be a drama queen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re enjoying the children¡¯s cry every day, no?¡± ¡°Bleeding a little shouldn¡¯t be painful for you.¡± Dr. Hong entered Yunlong¡¯s illusion and extracted every piece of information in her head, leaving nothing but extreme trauma. ¡°Everyone deserves a second chance, but you¡¯re a sad exception.¡± He tightened his grip, destroying her neck. Crack! [You have killed a Spirit Emperor] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [You have devoured Dr. Hong¡¯s soul] [You have gained [Physical Alterations] Skill] [You have acquired [Thousand-Faced Cat] Martial soul] ¡°Now, what about the rest of you..?¡± Yunlong turned around with a smile on his face. It was the gentlest smile he could do, but it¡¯s somehow more terrifying in this situation. . . A few minutester, Re-Destro arrived at the control room with a weird expression. His boss abruptly disappeared from the front door. ¡°Hmm?¡± He looked at Yunlong, who walked out of the control room. Yunlong wiped the blood off his hand with a handkerchief and nced at Re-Destro. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re sooner than I expected.¡± He said while throwing the white cloth into nothingness. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and check the mines.¡± He added, leaving Re-Destro speechless. Re-Destro watched Yunlong walking away from the control room and curiously checked what happened inside. ¡°Blergh¡­¡± He vomited his lunch profusely onto the floor. His eyes widened in disbelief because this scene in front of him was worse than any serial killer¡¯s case in history. It¡¯s disturbing that even a Bad guy like Re-Destro has to question his evil nature. ¡°T-Thanks, god,¡± He whispered while wiping his mouth. ¡°We are not enemies anymore.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine myself winning.¡± ¡°He¡¯s either a kindful god or an immoral devil in the flesh.¡± Sieg met with Yunlong on the way to the elevator and tly reported, ¡°I¡¯ve cleared the area.¡± ¡°Good job,¡± Yunlong responded with a nod. There is a sense of satisfaction in Sieg¡¯s artificial heart. As he bluntly was created by Kyudai Garaki to serve Yunlong, receiving praise from him is better than any food in the world. Well, Sieg was programmed that way. It¡¯s written in every inch of his blood and flesh. Yunlong stabbed his chest, but no blood came out, pulling an armor martial soul for Sieg. ¡°Absorb that,¡± Hemanded naturally. ¡°Your body should be able to handle two martial souls.¡± ¡°Kyudai reported your progress to me, after all.¡± Sieg stared at the floating ball of light and grasped it with his hand, feeling a warm sensation wrapping his entire body. His Spirit Rank 51 soared to 56 instantly. ¡°Follow me¡­ There is a good ce for you to practice below this building,¡± Yunlong said while opening an elevator. Sieg breathed in to stabilize his body because receiving a new martial soul takes a toll on his endurance. It¡¯s hard to exin, but Dr. Kyudai said his soul was artificially made, so having external influence changed him a lot. He barely had muscle with a skinny body months ago, but after receiving Greatsword martial soul and training intensely, everything transformed explosively for him. They dropped the lowest part of the mines¡¯ site and found arge group of people mining rare minerals. These people have machinery and safety equipment but wore a red-gemmed cor on their necks. The same cor used for controlling Bo Saixi, but inferior in quality. Yunlong didn¡¯t show emotion and spotted a muscr man in tinum knight armor. ¡°Spirit Saint.¡± ¡°Sieg, kill that guy.¡± Hemanded indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± Sieg nodded and immediately jumped to the tinum armored knight. Yunlong pped his hand onto the wall and quickly scanned the underground mine with Aura: Observation, grasping every single structure. A handkerchief appeared on his palm and floated in the air. ¡°Scatters.¡± ¡°Reinforcement.¡± ¡°Stab them.¡± Yunlong controlled over one thousand needles to stab red-gemmed cors. Yeah, there are so manybor workers here. These people were from a small continent between the Douluo Continent and the Sun and Moon Continent. They were captured and used to mine this ce. It¡¯s been months of torture for them, and they are finally free today. Bam! Siegnded on a metal pipe and threw a bloodied head to the floor near Yunlong. ¡°Done.¡± He said calmly. Yunlong closed his eyes andmented, ¡°Well, creating an army of the homunculus is a good decision.¡± ¡°Tell Kyudai that everything in this ce is under his control now.¡± ¡°Also, give these people a ce to live.¡± ¡°Now, I have to report this to the original.¡± He created a simple hand sign. Poof! Yunlong exploded into a cloud of smoke, leaving Sieg alone in the underground. ¡°So cool¡­¡± Sieg muttered while looking at the cloud of smoke. . . At the Icy Mountain Range. Yunlong and Chu Xiaoyu sat near a flowing river. There is a natural hot spring, so the river is not affected by the cold weather. ¡°Mom usually brought me here to clean ourselves.¡± Chu Xiaoyu said while leaning her head on Yunlong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°That sounds good,¡± Yunlong responded with a smile. Chu Xiaoyu nodded and nervously added, ¡°Um, do you want to take a bath together?¡± He didn¡¯t expect such a question, but why not? Yunlong chuckled a little and answered, ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 314: Chu Xiaoyus Special~ (R-18) Chapter 314: Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s Special~ (R-18) . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 312 ¡ª Ice Mountain Range. Yunlong dipped himself under the pleasant hot springs. He sighed with relief because every stress seemed to have disappeared from his body. He stared at the snowy sky andmented, ¡°A wine wouldn¡¯t be bad right now.¡± ¡°Um, master.¡± A melodious yet slightly nervous voice came out from a huge boulder. It was Chu Xiaoyu. He moved his gaze to the boulder and returned with, ¡°Yes, Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°C-Can you close your eyes for a moment?¡± Chu Xiaoyu blushed behind the boulder. A silk-like towel was covering her body. Yunlong smiled slightly and closed his eyes, weakening his other senses because he didn¡¯t want to spoil himself from Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s surprise. A gentle touch of water ensued near, and Yunlong could tell Chu Xiaoyu had entered the hot springs. ¡°Y-You can open your eyes now.¡± Chu Xiaoyu stopped in front of Yunlong. Her usual silence was filled with cute nervousness now. Yunlong slowly opened his eyes and witnessed a beautiful woman standing before him. She¡¯s around 6 feet with a slender body and thin creamy waist wrapped by a white silk towel, hiding her perky breast. Her silky ck hair flowed till the end of her toned butt. Her face is wless without any blemish, indicating reasonably innocent nervousness with a blush on her cheeks. With those firm yellow eyes, she could be considered a beauty that is beyond mortal. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, you surprised me, Xiaoyu.¡± Yunlong praised with a smile on his face. Yes, this woman is Chu Xiaoyu. Even in Douluo Dalu¡¯s world, any teenager would look like an adult with proper training and resources. However, the current, or you could say it as Adult Chu Xiaoyu is more mature in appearance. Her mentality was already beyond her age when Yunlong met her for the first time. Chu Xiaoyu clutched her towel and answered, ¡°It¡­ Bai Xue made a pill that temporarily transformed someone into an adult.¡± ¡°I-I was also surprised.¡± She added while lowering her head, blushing because her adult body was more lustful than she thought. Bai Xue told her about the ¡°Conversing Age Pill.¡± which would age her by ten years for 10 hours, but the effect is more potent for someone with great potential like Chu Xiaoyu. The current Chu Xiaoyu is her prime form, rushing with powers her former self doesn¡¯t have. ¡°How cute,¡± Yunlongmented while pulling her hand, making Chu Xiaoyu fall onto him. ¡°Hya!¡± Chu Xiaoyu yelped in surprise and felt the warm water touching her face. She pouted and hugged Yunlong instinctively. Meanwhile, Yunlong could feel the warmth and tenderness of Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s body. Her soft yet bouncy bosom made contact with his chest. He watched her face dripped with hot spring¡¯s water, enhancing her beauty by several steps. Out of nowhere, Chu Xiaoyu suddenly filled with confidence and stared at Yunlong. ¡°I want to have sex.¡± She said firmly. Yunlong chuckled because he expected this kind of scenario in his mind, but Chu Xiaoyu was more blunt than usual. ¡®Let¡¯s honor her bravery.¡¯ He thought naturally. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened because she felt a gentle touch on her lips. ¡®Young master.¡¯ She blinked a little. His finger gently glossed over her lips. Yunlong chuckled inside because Chu Xiaoyu is surprisingly innocent. He expected her to know this already when learning from Bibi Dong. He kissed her lips slowly and watched her eyes drift with drowsiness. ¡°It¡¯s not our first time.¡± Chu Xiaoyu clutched onto Yunlong¡¯s shoulder. Unlike her first kiss with him, this was more intense. Their lips ravaged one another, intertwining tongues. After a few minutes, Chu Xiaoyu felt her lips parted from Yunlong¡¯s, leaving a trail of saliva. Her breathing is heavier now. Yunlong¡¯s hand slipped under Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s towel and tickled her skin. ¡°Well, someone is excited.¡± Hemented while looking at the two small mounts poking through the towel. Chu Xiaoyu hasn¡¯t adjusted to her adult form and feeling excited entirely was beyond her control at the moment. ¡°Hwaa~.¡± A cute moan escaped her mouth. And It was further enhanced by Yunlong¡¯s touch on her lower region. Yunlong has to admit Chu Xiaoyu has a great body because all her training went to the right ce. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± He called her name affectionately. ¡°Did you know?¡± Chu Xiaoyu tilted her head and returned, ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°That you¡¯re beautiful?¡± Yunlong answered with such a cheesy line. Yet, it was effective because Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s face is now bright red. He gave Chu Xiaoyu a peck and created a barrier around the hot springs. After reinforcing it with a sealing technique, he continued to stimte her. ¡°Young master.¡± Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s towel fell and floated on the hot springs, revealing her mature body. She slowly moved her hand across Yunlong¡¯s abs, caressing them. Because of the hot springs, It slipped and moved to his crotch. ¡®S-So big! Mom told me it should be like a long cucumber.¡¯ Her eyes widened once again. Chu Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t hide her surprise and heard Yunlong¡¯s chuckle in her ears. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the shallower water.¡± He whispered to her. As Chu Xiaoyu nodded, they moved to the shallower water. She saw an enormous bulge under Yunlong¡¯s towel and opened her mouth in disbelief. They lived under the same roof for years, but she somehow never noticed that her master had such a ¡°big.¡± package. Yunlong sat on the rock and asked, ¡°You learned something from Bibi Dong, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you perform.¡± Chu Xiaoyu nodded with a firm resolution and began to kneel in front of Yunlong. When she uncovered his towel, a huge cock entered her sight. Its sheer size literally makes a shadow over her face. She licked the tip all the way to the shaft and inhaled the surprisingly pleasant smell. Maybe because Yunlong was a Dragon, she thought to herself. Chu Xiaoyu breathed out and approached the cock with her mouth. She swallowed the tips and was overwhelmed for a moment. ¡°There, there,¡± Yunlongmented with a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Chu Xiaoyu shook her head stubbornly and bobbed her head down. Yunlong clenched onto the rock because Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s throat squeezed his dick. It was warm inside, and everything went even better when she moved up and down. It continued for several minutes till Yunlong couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± He pushed Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s head down and released his warm spunk inside her mouth, causing her to roll her eyes over. Chu Xiaoyu lifted her head and released a pop noise when releasing his cock. Glug! She swallowed Yunlong¡¯s cum and said, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, Master~.¡± Yunlong patted her and replied, ¡°Likewise.¡± Chu Xiaoyu stood from the shallow water and walked to Yunlong¡¯s crotch. She boldly positioned her virgin pussy above his dick. ¡°Calm down,¡± Yunlong sighed while putting his finger on Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s entrance. He slowly fingered her pink hole and caught Chu Xiaoyu off guard. ¡°Master~.¡± She whispered huskily. Yunlong smirked inside and continued, noticing his finger be moist with her bodily juice. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s legs are shaking because of this. ¡°Slowly.¡± He said while wrapping her waist. Chu Xiaoyu watched herself getting prated by such a huge cock. For the first time in Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s life, a shock beyond pain and pleasure washed over her body. ¡°MHHN~.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Master~!¡± Her voice trembled a little. Yunlong kissed Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s nape and adjusted his hip, pushing his package more into her. Chu Xiaoyu moaned and bounced back and forth on Yunlong¡¯s dick. Her hips instinctively craved more pleasure. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Yunlong gritted his teeth because she was so tight. It¡¯s different from Bibi Dong¡¯s and Qian Renxue¡¯s, who somehow fit him. Chu Xiaoyu has a very tight pussy clenches when his dick enters her virgin hole. ¡°Master, pound me~!¡± ¡°Pound my Tight Pussy~!¡± Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s brain was overloaded with pleasure, making her mouth move ording to herher region. Yunlong pulled himself from the rock and lifted Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s body, pounding her rapidly for several minutes. ¡°YES~!¡± ¡°AHHN~!!¡± A wild moan kepting from Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth. To think that such a quiet girl would have this kind of side. Yunlong groaned in pleasure and felt something building up from his balls. He pounded Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s pussy more and made her senseless for a moment. Drool wasing from Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth. They had sex on the hot springs for several hours and used many different positions. ¡­ ¡°M-Mastah~¡­¡± ¡°G-Give it to me.¡± Chu Xiaoyu hugged Yunlong¡¯s neck. ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m cumming!¡± Yunlong released another load of cum as they were having an intense orgasm. Chu Xiaoyu was shocked, and her head rocked in the air, bending her body up. She bit her lips in pleasure as warmth invaded her pussy. After a few seconds, she kissed Yunlong¡¯s lips hungrily and asked, ¡°Can we do it again?¡± Like an addiction, Chu Xiaoyu is very different than her usual self. Yunlongughed heartily and answered, ¡°Everything for my lovely Xiaoyu.¡± They continued to have sex in the hot springs for several more hours and changed the water¡¯s color. A series of wild moans echoed, but none beside them could hear it. On a clean nket, Yunlong shoved his dick into Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s pussy and caused her entire body to tremble. He hugged her from behind and questioned, ¡°More?¡± ¡°MORE~.¡± Chu Xiaoyu squealed in joy. Yunlong pounded her cunt from behind and pped her toned ass a few times. ¡°Mhhn~!¡± ¡°Yezzzz!¡± Chu Xiaoyu also moved her hip ording to Yunlong¡¯s movement and felt his dick touching her baby room. She yelped in surprise and mumbled, ¡°This is the best reward, Master¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlong yfully touched her breasts. ¡°Mhhn~.¡± She nodded immediately. ¡­ ¡°Xiaoyu, another one ising.¡± Yunlong panted and released another st inside her. Chu Xiaoyu slumped onto the nket and rolled her eyes again, fainting from the pleasure. Yunlong sat beside her and said, ¡°That¡¯s more heated than I thought.¡± ¡°Thank you for following me all this time, Xiaoyu.¡± He watched Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s face and kissed her on the forehead. Yunlongy near Chu Xiaoyu and closed his eyes. . . Meanwhile, at Sea God Ind. Uchiha Madara and Crimson Dawn arrived with a weird look on their faces. ¡°Kaguya,¡± Madara said while looking at the white-haired woman on the beach. ¡°Madara.¡± Kaguya responds tly. ¡°Yunlong isn¡¯t here.¡± Madara frowned and asked, ¡°Then where is he?¡± Kaguya gave him a confused look and answered, ¡°Extreme North.¡± Ma Xiaotao stared at Kaguya with fear on her face because she felt a tremendous amount of power from this woman. She shivered in dread for a second. ¡°You there, follow me,¡± Kaguya said while pointing her finger at Ma Xiaotao. Madara frowned a little, but he didn¡¯t do anything because Kaguya won¡¯t do harmful things to Ma Xiaotao. As Kaguya brought Ma Xiaotao to her side, Oscar opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What are we doing here then?¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Bai Xue suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Madara clicked his tongue and indifferently responded, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your teacher.¡± ¡°What¡­ But you agreed to be one.¡± She countered while crossing her arms. ¡°¡­¡± Madara. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xue. Bai Xue was annoyed and said, ¡°Anyway, let me guide you on this ind.¡± Chapter 315: Reality Check? Chapter 315: Reality Check? . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 313 ¡ª Yunlong woke up with soft snoring, almost like a cat¡¯s purr on his side. He yawned and saw Chu Xiaoyu had returned to normal, sleeping soundlessly. They are pretty tired after nine hours of intense snu-snu. Yunlong recovered his stamina quicker or even had an endless amount of it with White Light Grace, though Chu Xiaoyu is not. He wanted to test something and gently caressed Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s head, giving her the White Light Grace¡¯s blessing. With his 24% divine energy level, noticeable changes happened to her body. Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s ck hair attained a shade of ice blue, releasing natural coldness. A rush of memories rushed into Yunlong¡¯s mind, causing him to frown for a moment. It ruined his mood because the Sun and Moon Continent actually tried to create Dragon-Human mutants. Well, they called it Dragonborn¡¯s Project. Yunlong put this information aside and checked his inventory, searching for a book. After a few seconds of browsing through many items, he finally found it. [Sea God¡¯s Journal 2nd Part] ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± He opened the journal and found a series of nk pages. His mouth twitched in annoyance. Yunlong sighed and activated his sharingan, finding ck ink resurfaced from each page. A line upon lines of words started to assemble, revealing another warning for him. [For my Inheritor, when you obtained this journal from Ice God. I want you to find his Ice God¡¯s Pce and retrieve something for your future Trials. It¡¯s an item that could help you increase your strength alongside God¡¯s Trials to convert your Spirit Energy into Divine Energy. There are always more than 1.000 ways to improve your Sea God¡¯s Technique in this journal, correcting myst teaching to you] ¡°What teaching? You literally transferred the technique into my mind.¡± Yunlong sneered with an annoyed look on his face. He flipped through pages and watched multiple advanced moves that could improve the Sea God¡¯s Thirteen Halberds. Yunlong scanned through the entire journal and secured them inside his spiritual sea. ¡°Mhh~.¡± A soft groan resonated on the side. He closed the journal and threw it inside his inventory, moving his gaze to Chu Xiaoyu. ¡°Master?¡± Chu Xiaoyu rubbed her eyes slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here,¡± Yunlong answered with a chuckle. Chu Xiaoyu opened her eyes slowly and watched her master in a half-naked condition. She recalled everything that urred between them and blushed like a bright apple. Her mouth was wide open, remembering her wild actions a few hours ago. ¡®Am I that wild?¡¯ She thought to herself. Yunlong gave her a peck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, Xiaoyu.¡± ¡°I like your wild side. It¡¯s a gap moe.¡± ¡°Gap moe?¡± Chu Xiaoyu slowly lifted her head in confusion. ¡°Gap moe is a term used for someone who does somethingpletely different from their usual self,¡± Yunlong exined truthfully. ¡°Usually, this contradiction is seen by others as charming or likable.¡± He pulled Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s tender cheeks and continued, ¡°And as you can see, I like it.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Chu Xiaoyu considered Yunlong¡¯s words and returned to her usual silence. After a few minutes, she nodded in resolution and kissed Yunlong¡¯s left cheek. ¡°Gap moe, I like yours too, young master.¡± Yunlong chuckled and responded, ¡°Haha, That¡¯s not how it works.¡± ¡­ They returned to the cabin magically restored with new wood left and right. There are also new doors now. Bing Chun was shirtless with an Icy Haze Sword in his hand. The cold weather couldn¡¯t hide sweat from his muscle-filled physique. ¡°Damn, your grandpa¡¯s age must be a lie,¡± Yunlongmented casually. Chu Xiaoyuughed softly and said, ¡°Mhmm, he¡¯s above 100 already.¡± Bing Chun¡¯s ears perked a little when hearing them. He quickly sheathed his martial soul back and nced at Yunlong with a wary gaze. Swoosh! Chu Xiaoyu saw her grandfather checking her condition from top to bottom and asked, ¡°Does he do anything inappropriate to you?¡± His wrinkled face frowned even more when she began to blush like a maiden. ¡°Kiddo¡­¡± Bing Chun moved his gaze back to Yunlong. Yunlong smiled wickedly and teased, ¡°What? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong here.¡± A blue sword appeared from thin air and flew to Yunlong¡¯s chest. nk! It bounced back because Yunlong¡¯s chest released crimson and ck glows. He used [Aura: Strengthening] on his chest and [Material Reinforcement: EX] onto his clothes. Bing Chun scowled because Hayate didn¡¯t even summon his martial soul out. ¡°Let¡¯s go a few rounds.¡± He said while releasing an intense cold. ¡°Well, challenge epted.¡± Yunlong returned the challenge by disappearing from Bing Chun¡¯s gaze. He leaked a sliver of his spirit energy, so Xiaoyu¡¯s grandpa could follow him. They arrived at the forest filled with crystal-like trees, reflecting their appearances. Yunlong was amused and decided to pick a random tree branch, strengthening it with his abilities. He watched the slender tree branch turn shiny ck with a crimson shade. ¡°Nice.¡± Hemented while tilting his head. A sword passed through his head and shed against the nearest crystal-like tree, destroying it. Boom! Yunlong shook his head and said, ¡°Chill, old man.¡± ¡°How dare you say that after sullying my granddaughter?!¡± Bing Chun sounded a little angry. A ¡°little.¡± angry was an understatement because Bing Chun¡¯s paleplexion is red now. His veins also popped off. Bing Chun clenched his grip and waved his icy sword to Yunlong, sending a flying cut to him. ¡°Ice Age¡¯s Cleave.¡± At first nce, Yunlong could see how Bing Chun¡¯s technique was more advanced than Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi. The flying cut bent in the air and elerated to him. He also wanted to test something and quickly entered a spear stance with the ice branch in his hand. In the Sea God¡¯s journal, there is a way to increase the effectiveness of the first stage. ¡°Unfixed Storm.¡± Yunlong thrust the branch forward, creating a ripple in the air. Bing Chun scowled andunched another flying cut at him, but none of them even hit Yunlong. Unfixed Storm is the most effective single target restraining technique in Sea God¡¯s Thirteen Golden Halberds. It also repelled any projectile through the ripple it created. Yunlong bounced Bing Chun¡¯s attacks off and rushed toward him with the tree branch. nk! The sword shed with Yunlong¡¯s tree branch. Bing Chununched a kick to Yunlong¡¯s stomach, which he countered with a punch on the guts. BAM! Their strength was equal. ¡°You¡¯re not bad for an old man.¡± Yunlong felt the pressure on his fist. ¡°I should have been the one who said that, Kiddo.¡± Bing Chun¡¯s leg trembled slightly. Yunlong loosened the grip on the branch and caused Bing Chun¡¯s sword to slip off. As the middle-aged title douluo stumbled forward, a kick came near his wrinkled face. ¡°Green.¡± Bing Chun stabbed his sword onto the ground instead and shook everything around them. Yunlong, whose leg was in the air, was affected by this and lost his bnce. He smiled and punched the space between them. ¡°Space Shattering Strikes.¡± Like ss, the space shattered abruptly and pitched a ripple of destruction to Bing Chun¡¯s face. The shockwave swept over the forest. SWOOSH! BOOM! Bing Chun was speechless and utilized a defensive technique, getting himself blown a few hundred meters away. ¡­ Crack! Bing Chun¡¯s body stopped in another part of the forest, nting his legs deep into the ground. He breathed in and raised his sword, parrying Yunlong¡¯s iing thrust. nk! Yunlong stomped the ground to shake Bing Chun off and grasped his left arm. ¡°Ice Age¡¯s Breath.¡± Bing Chun breathed out and decreased the temperature even more. ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Yunlong noticed his movement slowed down for a moment. However, that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t force it down. His body red with silver me suddenly, moving ferociously to Bing Chun. ¡°3rd Stance, White Tiger¡¯s Barrage.¡± Yunlong stepped forward casually and started to throw a series of punches at Bing Chun, raining the middle-aged man with heavy strikes akin to the mountain. He also mixed Space Shattering Strikes in between, confusing Bing Chun. BAM! BAM! BAM! As expected of the legendary title douluo from the north, Bing Chun is agile with his movement and skilfully dodges Yunlong¡¯s attack. Well, he was still caught off guard by Yunlong¡¯s random usage of Space Shattering Strikes. ¡®This kiddo is cunning.¡¯ Bing Chun thought while waving his sword. Yunlong threw a right hook with a left jabbo, but the space-shattering strikes unexpectedly were included a secondter without any warning. He changed thebo every time Bing Chun was able to adapt to his attack, eliminating errors from his movement. Even without Sharingan¡¯s, Yunlong could be considered a master in martial arts. An otaku who learned this kind of technique is rare after all. Bing Chun¡¯s sword missed a pace, and Yunlong grasped this advantage using Full Contact Karate, the first technique. ¡°1st Stance: ck Tortoise.¡± A green light illuminated Yunlong¡¯s fist. Bing Chun¡¯s eyes widened because of a powerful punch that made contact with his face. He swore there was still a reasonable distance between them, yet this kiddo seemed to skip through the space and delivered this blow instantly. ¡°The fuck-!¡± BAM! BOOM! Bing Chun¡¯s head went nk, and his vision became ck. ¡°You¡¯re rusty, old man,¡± Yunlongmented casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyu and Yunxi are in good hands because I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to them.¡± Chu Xiaoyu jumped from tree to tree and approached Yunlong with a weird expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to beat him that bad¡­¡± She pouted adorably. Yunlongughed and answered, ¡°Your grandpa is being stubborn, Xiaoyu.¡± ¡°I only gave him a reality check.¡± (An: Wake up to reality) Chu Xiaoyu opened her mouth in awe, speechless. She doesn¡¯t know how to respond to Yunlong¡¯s statement and decides to be quiet. Well, her mother will give a better exnation to her grandpater. Yunlong patted the adorable maid¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to Sea God Ind.¡± ¡°We have some visitors.¡± ¡­ At the Sea God Ind, an explosion urred left and right. BOOM! BOOM! ¡°Come at me, you little witch.¡± Ma Xiaotao¡¯s hands slowly were engulfed by the crimson Phoenix me. Her eyes focused on Bai Xue, who yawnedzily because her body hadn¡¯t returned to its perfect condition. Bai Xue flicked her finger, and a fiery witch hat appeared on top of her head. A golden me floated around her palm. ¡°Phoenix Break.¡± Ma Xiaotao released her technique, sending a burst of me in the shape of a phoenix. The temperature around them increased dramatically, burning every grass there. (An: No, Grass-Kun!!) Bai Xue wasn¡¯t affected a bit because any me would literally fall short under her Ultimate Fire. It¡¯s an absolute truth any me user in this world cannot ovee easily. ¡°Whatever.¡± She waved her hand signs. Madara grinned a little when he noticed the jutsu his annoying disciple wanted to use. He doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but Bai Xue is pretty conventional and creative when manipting her energy. ¡°What a monster,¡± Madaramented with a chuckle. ¡°Well, I¡¯m taking part in it.¡± Bai Xue watched the iing phoenix and inhaled oxygen into her lung. ¡°Fire Style: Majestic Destroying me.¡± . . Now, some people might be confused. Let¡¯s return in a few hours. ¡ª 4 hours ago ¡ª ¡°When will he return?¡± Ma Xiaotao asked while ying with Little Saixi. After Ma Xiaotao got dragged by Kaguya, she was assigned to y with Little Saixi. Or be a babysitter, in short. ¡°Hmm, big sister, are you strong?¡± Little Saixi asked all of a sudden. Her eyes shone with curiosity. ¡°Um, Maybe? Yeah, I¡¯m strong.¡± Ma Xiaotao responded wryly. Little Saixi¡¯s eyes shone even brighter and said, ¡°Then you can fight big sister Bai Xue, right?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Artificial Spirit Beast . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 314 ¡ª Yunlong and Chu Xiaoyu arrived at the Sea God Ind with a loud boom before their faces. ¡°What happened here?¡± It¡¯s the first line Yunlong spouted when seeing two zing girls fighting each other. ¡­ Bai Xue dodged Ma Xiaotao¡¯s attack by leaning her head to the left and countered with a fire buddha lotus, creating an explosion. BOOM! Ma Xiaotao¡¯s eyes widened because Bai Xue¡¯s firepower was higher than she expected. It¡¯s a public secret that Yunlong has maids behind him. Each of them is a strong fighter and a beautiful woman that could bewitch men. Yet, this is beyond Ma Xiaotao¡¯s pre-assumption. The difference between a rumor and a genuine subject is enormous, making her think that Bai Xue is not a human. They are at the Spirit Emperor Realm with a few levels of difference, but the gap between them is vast. How long would it take for Ma Xiaotao to discover that Bai Xue does not specialize in fighting? After all, Pill-Making Alchemy is that apple-haired maid¡¯s primary skill. (An: Bai Xue also brews potions, and let¡¯s be honest, that pill is easier to consume) The fiery maid waved hand signs and inhaled a substantial dose of oxygen into her lungs. White smoke began to escape through her lips. A me ignited within Bai Xue¡¯s heart, rushing to the top of her throat like a torrential flow. ¡°Fire Style: Yellow Crow¡¯s Emergence.¡± Ma Xiaotao¡¯s arms ckened into charcoal-like color, causing the atmosphere around her to change. She sighed because Madara said her body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this technique, but her enemy is a monster. She has to go above and beyond the mortal limit. Yunlong ced Bing Chun below a random tree and approached Madara, who enjoyed the fight between his disciples. ¡°Well, you¡¯re early.¡± Hemented on the Ghost of the Uchiha¡¯s appearances. Madara sneered and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just you who arete to the party.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t share this information with anyone else besides you because of the content.¡± Yunlong chuckled and returned, ¡°You can transfer it with my phone, you know?¡± ¡°No,¡± Madara brought his phone. ¡°Even though conventional, I still don¡¯t trust this thing.¡± ¡°There are too many gimmicks.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha.¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t hold hisughter and began to stare at Madara like he was a boomer. It was somehow understandable, considering Madara is from a warring states era and a world where technology isn¡¯t really advanced. Still, it¡¯s hrious. This legendary shinobi cannot ept new things that easily, huh? ¡°So, what information do you want to give me?¡± Yunlong shook his head and ignored Madara¡¯s annoyed expression. Madara clicked his tongue in annoyance and replied, ¡°Tch, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± ¡°There are too many ears here.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yunlongmented while moving his gaze to the fight again. Ma Xiaotao¡¯s body exuded dark energy, and her hand grazed over her face, creating a half-faced phoenix mask. ¡°Dark Phoenix.¡± Afterbining four of her spirit skills into one, Ma Xiaotao could ess this form with high enough firepower to kill Spirit Saint but turned herself worthless after it. Dark Phoenix is a technique with a high price, but she is willing to pay it. An enormous yellow crow made of me flew toward her and screeched wildly, causing the air to set on fire. Ma Xiaotao jumped and summoned a fire orb on her right-hand palm. As she gripped her hand, the fire orb burned intensely. ¡°Eclipse Sun¡¯s Wheel.¡± Her palm¡¯s skin bes ash, but Ma Xiaotao doesn¡¯t care. BAM! She destroyed the yellow crow with a forceful punch and ruined it into pieces, rushing toward Bai Xue with a determined look to win. Bai Xue yawnedzily and watched the Phoenix Girl entering her trap. As Ma Xiaotao arrived one step behind her, a dragon-like symbol suddenly lit up. This unique symbol is from knowledge of the Sea God¡¯s First Journal, which Bai Xue has been reviewing for the past day. ¡°Fire Snare Arrays.¡± She activated the symbol. Unlike the sealing technique from the Shinobi World, the arrays Bai Xue used could be applied by just thinking about the form in her head and materializing it in the real world. Though, it consumes a lot of spirit energy. DUK! Ma Xiaotao¡¯s face nted onto the floor, which led her me to die like a candle getting swept by water. ¡°My me¡­¡± She whispered in disbelief. Her Phoenix me actually was devoured by the arrays. Bai Xue crouched a little andmented, ¡°It¡¯s no use because every time you try to use your puny Phoenix me, the array will absorb it and pressure you even more.¡± ¡°Unless you want to fight me physically with those injuries, you can¡¯t win.¡± Ma Xiaotao looked at Bai Xue like she was a great wall and sighed to herself. ¡°I-I gave up¡­¡± She mumbled with a hesitant tone. ¡°Looks like we have the winner,¡± Yunlong said while walking toward them. ¡°Oh, wee back~!¡± Bai Xue greeted while bowing her head to him. She nced at Ma Xiaotao and lifted the array, causing the Phoenix Girl to be able to stand up again. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Yunlong looked down on Ma Xiaotao, who dodged his gaze for some reason. ¡®Well, she hates me, I guess.¡¯ He thought naturally. He tapped Ma Xiaotao¡¯s head and used White Light Grace on her to heal some injuries. Her ash-like hand regenerated and gained new wless skins. Ma Xiaotao gazed at her arms in wonder and felt the warmth from Yunlong¡¯s healing technique. Its conflicted sensation washed over her. This person is the same guy who killed her precious friends and teacher, so she should have hated him, right? ¡®Should I forgive him?¡¯ Ma Xiaotao stole a peek at the young man. However, Yunlong¡¯s following words shook her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your forgiveness,¡± Yunlong said calmly. ¡°Everyone has a different principle of life.¡± ¡°You can hate me all you want, but remember that only the strong can change someone¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Your life is the privilege I was given to you when your genius teacher¡¯s n failed.¡± Yunlong waited for a response but heard nothing from Ma Xiaotao¡¯s mouth. He walked away with Bai Xue and saw a silver sh approaching Ma Xiaotao, checking if she was okay or not. A pink-haired girl stood in front of Yunlong all of a sudden. Her face is pale, devoid of all emotion. ¡°Rongrong,¡± Yunlong observed the former princess of Seven Treasure n. Well, she¡¯s currently the head of that ruined n. ¡°M-Master¡­¡± Ning Rongrong bent her body down. Her voice trembled in somewhat fear and excitement. Yunlong frowned inside because Ning Rongrong seemed to develop another personality. It¡¯s somewhat simr to Zhu Zhuyun in the past but more extreme. He sighed and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡­ Madara followed Yunlong and said, ¡°Your presence alone is enough to make them cower in fear.¡± ¡°What are you doing to them?¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated, but you should have known about such a thing, Madara,¡± Yunlong replied dryly. ¡°After all, How could a legendary shinobi like youck information?¡± Madara scowled because he indeed knew about everything from someone else already. Yunlong ruined the n of Yu Xiaogang¡¯s n to destroy Spirit Hall, proceeding to kill not only two n leaders but also two titled douluo without any worries. There is always an ufortable sensation in Madara¡¯s body when looking at Ning Rongrong¡¯s tears. It¡¯s not hard to guess because this body belongs to Sword Douluo, also known as Grandpa Sword by the pink-haired girl. At least with the adaptation over time, Madara could wash this feeling off his body. Still, Ning Rongrong belongs to a soft spot somewhere in Madara¡¯s instinct. It doesn¡¯t change Madara¡¯s mind in any shape or form, but more like bizarre muscle memory. They arrived at the Sea Dragon¡¯s Mansion and saw Kaguya showering thewn with a green sprinkler. Little Saixi is sitting not far from him, eating a bowl of sweat pills. ¡°Daddy!¡± Little Saixi jumped from her seat and ran toward Yunlong, hugging him tightly. Yunlong smiled and asked, ¡°Are you the one who told Bai Xue and Ma Xiaotao to fight each other?¡± She tilted her head in confusion and remembered the beautiful big sister with red hair. ¡°Yep.¡± She nodded excitedly. ¡°Who wins?¡± ¡°Bai Xue.¡± He patted her head. Meanwhile, Madara just stared at them with a weird expression on his side. A grown-up woman acted like a child and called Yunlong ¡°Daddy.¡± which is quite a bizarre scene to see. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that, old man?¡± Little Saixi¡¯s head pokes out a little from Yunlong¡¯s side. Her eyes focused on Madara warily. ¡°Old man?¡± Madara¡¯s mouth twitched a little. ¡°Well, well, don¡¯t sweat it.¡± Yunlong chuckled a little and dragged the Ghost of Uchiha inside the mansion. ¡°I¡¯ll be back at dinner time.¡± He added while waving his hand at Little Saixi, noticing her demeanor change. However, to Yunlong¡¯s surprise, she still responded with a smile and waved back at him. He actually was amused by it andmented, ¡°Well, even the cold saintess needs to rx sometimes.¡± ¡­ ¡°That mission is not challenging.¡± Madara crashed on the sofa and released an annoyed sigh. Yunlong brushed Madara¡¯s statement casually and replied, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I thought they had enough power to give you some trouble.¡± A tick mark appears on Madara¡¯s forehead because of some so-called ¡°Modern.¡± defense. The Sun and Moon Continent¡¯s people dare to say themselves as a strong faction. Madara basically tore their base inside out without letting them use their defense protocol. His disappointment is immeasurable. ¡°Well, let¡¯s hear the information.¡± Yunlong threw a jug of wine at Madara. Madara caught the jug and opened the lid, smelling a pleasant alcohol smile inside it. He sipped the wine and began to exin everything in his mission. After a few minutes of exnation, he ced a decent-sized egg like a football on the table. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yunlong frowned and told Neo to scan the egg. [Name: Nether Bird] [Grade: Semi-Divine] [Species: Spirit Beast/Moon¡¯s Sparrow(Enhanced) [Description: An artificial spirit beast created through gic modification and Divine Beast¡¯s blood infusion] ¡®Neo, Can you scan what Divine Beast¡¯s blood they infused into this egg?¡¯ He asked calmly. [Scanning¡­] [¡­] [Darkness Dragon King¡¯s Blood, Divine Moon Sparrow¡¯s Blood, and Modified Human¡¯s Blood] ¡°What?¡± Yunlong was taken aback by the scan¡¯s result. [ording to my scan, they wanted to create a half-human and half-beast creature to trick the universalw] [Though, I wonder where did they obtain Darkness Dragon King¡¯s Blood] [Also, for the Modified Human¡¯s Blood, they broke the gic codes into pieces to make it more adaptable] Yunlong remembered Dragonborn¡¯s project andmented, ¡°So it¡¯s human, but at the same time isn¡¯t human anymore.¡± ¡°Why are you talking to the air?¡± Madara suddenly asked. Yunlong picked the egg and replied, ¡°This egg is more problematic than you thought, Madara.¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Nether Crow and Comforting Night . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 315 ¡ª After listening to Yunlong¡¯s exnation, Madara stared at the Nether Crow¡¯s Egg solemnly. It¡¯s not hard to guess that the Sun and Moon Continent want to create a weapon beyond mortal¡¯s limit. ¡°Well, Di Tian is going to be angry,¡± Yunlongmented. ¡°One more reason for him to destroy the Sun and Moon Continent.¡± ¡°Hmm, what do you mean?¡± Madara questioned because he couldn¡¯t grasp Yunlong¡¯s word means. Yunlong ced the Nether Crow¡¯s Egg back onto the table and continued, ¡°This egg has Darkness Dragon King¡¯s Blood inside it, right?¡± ¡°Di Tian is the Darkness Dragon King¡¯s Son.¡± ¡°What do you think will happen when he knows someone used his father¡¯s blood?¡± Like a switch getting flicked, the legendary shinobi¡¯s eyes shone in realization. Madara looked at the egg solemnly. Spirit Beast is not a ¡°normal.¡± creature because the nobler their bloodlines, the more they could go stronger. Madara has a trustworthy spirit soul called Hashira, a 10.000 years old Crimson Fox. And he discovered a few things in months of staying in this world. After training his spirit energy with Hashira, he realized this race has tremendous potential over any beast in hisst world. Tailed Beasts look like a jokepared to them. A white-haired young woman suddenly appeared out of thin air and scrunched her face at the Nether Crow¡¯s Egg. ¡°Alpha?¡± Yunlong called the spirit soul¡¯s name. ¡°Spirit Soul, You also have one?¡± Madara slowly moved his gaze to the young woman and sensed neverending spirit energy from her. His sharingan twitched because her energy reserves were enormouspared to Madara¡¯s, which left him speechless. It¡¯s not a joking matter because even if he had Ten Tails right now, he still couldn¡¯t reach this young woman¡¯s level. Yunlong noticed Madara¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°Yeah, this is my spirit soul, Alpha.¡± ¡°1.000.000 years old Genesis Rabbit.¡± ¡°Repeat that?¡± Madara suddenly raised his voice. ¡°She¡¯s one million years old, Genesis Rabbit,¡± Yunlong shrugged his shoulders casually. ¡°I created her a few days ago.¡± Alpha woke up from her weird stupor and approached them with a smile. ¡°Oh, A real Uchiha Madara, so cool~!¡± She said while rotating around the shinobi. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m your fan!¡± Her eyes sparkled. ¡°Can I get your signs?¡± Madara was overwhelmed for a moment and watched a white handkerchief float in the air,nding on her palm. ¡°Please~!¡± Alpha genuinely requested. Yunlong shook his head and threw a pen at Madara, who gave him a ¡°are you serious.¡± look. ¡°What?¡± Yunlong chuckled yfully. Madara sighed and inscribed the handkerchief with his signature or his full name. Since he was from the warring states era, his writing is quite artistic. Alpha excitedly stared at her handkerchief like it was a heavenly treasure. ¡°YAY~!¡± She jumped left and right. ¡°Ah, by the way.¡± ¡°Master, You can hatch that bird¡¯s egg by dropping your blood onto it.¡± ¡°One drop is fine.¡± Alpha disappeared into the void, leaving Madara¡¯s hand hanging with the pen. ¡°She¡¯s very differentpared to Hashira,¡± Madaramented while burning the pen with his palm. ¡°I wonder why..?¡± Yunlong cluelessly whistled because there was no way he told Madara that Alpha had been binging Naruto¡¯s series. Even so, the Uchiha is definitely suspicious of something. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s test her advice, shall we?¡± Yunlong bit his finger and gently caressed the Nether Crow¡¯s Egg. Crack! A series of purple rays escaped the shell, and some cracks appeared all over it. They observed the crack spread over the entire egg and noticed a little shake. ¡°That was fast.¡± Yunlong created a barrier around the egg and whispered, ¡°No.12 ck Cover.¡± Madara looked around the room and saw an ethereal ck curtain covering the area. There is no significant change like light or smell, but something is definitely surrounding the room now. ¡®This is not sealing technique.¡¯ He thought to himself. Yunlong used Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue from Ice God, a series of magic spells from voice or thought activation. It¡¯s a convenient technique used with spiritual force, and Yunlong has a lot of it. Crack! ¡°Pi~?¡± A cute noise escaped from the eggshells. Feathery little thing. ¡°A chick?¡± Madara narrowed his eyes. ¡°PI!!!¡± The cute noise immediately bes anger. Yunlongughed because there was a chick no more than one inch high like baseball, but made of ck fathers. A pair of ruby-like eyes stared at them angrily. He flicked the only golden feather on top of this feathery ball and earned an angry chirp. ¡°PI!!¡± ¡°Hoho.¡± Yunlong was amused. A grin slowly appeared on his face. [Name: Nether Crow] [Type: Semi-Divine Beast(Mutated)] [Species: Nether Crow(Altered/Evolved)] [Gender: Female] [Age: 1 minute old] [Description: A newborn Nether Crow hatch from a primordial dragon¡¯s blood, having its potential locked until the adolescence phase] ¡°Interesting.¡± Yunlong pinched the chick with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re technically Di Tian¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°Hmm, What would that Dragon think if he saw you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Hahaha!¡± ¡®Master, your evil is leaking out.¡¯ Alphamented while eating a chip inside Yunlong¡¯s spiritual sea. ¡­ After talking a few more about the Sun and Moon¡¯s base, Madara left Yunlong¡¯s room with at least 50 empty jugs of wine. ¡°He¡¯ll be good friends with an old man crocodile,¡± Yunlong said with a smile. Drrt! His phone trembled, which meant someone was calling him. [Unknown Number] ¡°Well, let¡¯s see.¡± Yunlong epted the call and heard a very familiar voice. ¡°Yunlong?¡± A voice he hasn¡¯t heard for a while. Since Yunlong was busy, he seemed to forget the most important person in his life. ¡°How are you, Bibi Dong?¡± Yunlong¡¯s expression melted into gentle yet happy. On the other side, Bibi Dong released a sigh of relief. Even though they exchanged messages through Shadow Clones for weeks, it was always best to hear his voice directly. She grazed the painting on her desk and replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright here.¡± ¡°We made many progressions over the past month, and the empire is growing well.¡± ¡°Ah yes, the children you sent here this noon have received intensive treatment.¡± Yunlong leaned on the chair and responded, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing to hear.¡± ¡°Also, can you change the call to video call?¡± ¡°I want to see your face.¡± Bibi Dong tilted her head in confusion because she didn¡¯t know what her son was talking about, the hidden function like a video call. She got this device a few days ago and hasn¡¯t figured out all the operations. ¡°V-Video what?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Yunlongughed but immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Mister, Don¡¯tugh!¡± Bibi Dong angrily shouted from the other side. ¡­ ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Yunlong exined the call function briefly and told Bibi Dong to click another icon on top of the screen. As Bibi Dong¡¯s finger grazed the tempered ss, her beautiful figure entered Yunlong¡¯s sight. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t hold himself. ¡°As expected of my mother, you¡¯re looking beautiful tonight.¡± Bibi Dong is sitting on her bed, adorning a purple silk sleeping robe. Her beautiful blonde hair is let loose and scattered on the nket. However, the most stunning part was her charming face which glowed under the moonlight. ¡°Haha¡­ Where did you learn such ttery, Yunlong?¡± A sweet chuckle escaped her mouth. Yunlong¡¯s expression became serious, and He replied, ¡°Self-Taught, your son is a genius.¡± Bibi Dong is lying her head on the pillow and staring at Yunlong¡¯s face happily. ¡°I miss you.¡± She said naturally. Even though Bibi Dong saw Yunlong¡¯s clone every morning, they couldn¡¯t beat the real one because his presence can never be reced. Its unique sensation spreads warmth from the deep of her cold heart. Yunlong is a ray of hope for her. Bibi Dong slowly closed her eyes and felt a breeze around her neck. ¡°You seemed to forget about my ability.¡± Yunlong¡¯s soothing voice suddenly entered her ears. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bibi Dong opened her eyes and saw Yunlong standing beside her bed. His tall figure overshadowed the moonlight, but she didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°You should have visited me more often.¡± Yunlong wryly responded, ¡°You know very well God¡¯s Trials are not easy to do.¡± ¡°I guessed you¡¯re on thest Rakshasa God¡¯s trial, no?¡± Bibi Dong pulled Yunlong¡¯s clothes and brought his face onto her bountiful chest. ¡°That¡¯s correct¡­ I¡¯ll give you a ten for that.¡± She replied with a giggle. ¡®This is heaven.¡¯ Yunlong felt a soft sensation on his face. He rested his head on Bibi Dong¡¯s chest and looked at her face from below. No matter what angle he takes, she still looks marvelous. ¡°You¡¯re still a kid, after all.¡± Bibi Dong hugged him more tightly. Yunlong snuck his arms around her waist and answered, ¡°I¡¯m an adult, and you know that.¡± She kissed him softly on the forehead and returned, ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯re still my precious son.¡± ¡°Age is just a number.¡± ¡°And Jail is just-, never mind.¡± Yunlong sighed mid-sentence. Bibi Dong was delighted by Yunlong¡¯s presence and felt even more relieved. She breathed softly and whispered, ¡°Will you stay here tonight?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yunlong answered naturally. ¡­ The morning arrived so quickly. Bibi Dong woke up with brimming vitality and watched Yunlong sleeping face. ¡°If only we could stay like this forever.¡± Shemented casually. Bibi Dong stretched a little and added, ¡°Well, let¡¯s cook breakfast for my handsome Yunlong, shall we?¡± An hourter, Yunlong¡¯s eyes twitched because a pleasing smell entered his nose. He opened his eyeszily and looked at Bibi Dong, who wore her casual empress robe. There is a tray not far from him, consisting of warm soup and roasted meat cuts. ¡°Good morning.¡± Bibi Dong greeted warmly with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve cooked your favorite breakfast.¡± ¡°I hope you like it~.¡± She winked at him. Yunlong lifted his head off the pillow and replied, ¡°How could I dislike your cooking? It¡¯s one of the best.¡± . . After a satisfying breakfast and a brief cuddling session, he finally returned to Sea God Ind. However, what greeted Yunlong was a group of angry maids. ¡°YOUNG MASTER!¡± ¡°How could you!¡± ¡°Yeah, How could you!¡± Yunlong was overwhelmed and asked, ¡°What happened here?¡± Chu Yunxi giggled on the side and answered, ¡°What can I say? These youngdies are jealous of Xiaoyu¡¯s reward.¡± Chu Xiaoyu blushed and nervously looked around because she shouldn¡¯t have told her fellow maids about her reward. Well, they interrogated her for the whole night. ¡°Fufu, I was shocked by my father¡¯s appearance.¡± The adult maid added while pointing at Bing Chun, who hid between bushes. Yunlong nced at Bing Chun and noticed the middle-aged man was shaking in fear. ¡®Who would have thought my cute daughter has be this fierce?¡¯ Bing Chun remembered Chu Yunxi¡¯s ragest night. Yu Ning¡¯er and Zhu Zhuqing locked onto Yunlong¡¯s arm and gave him a jealous pout. They are the most jealous out of the seven maids. ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Xue smirked because Chu Xiaoyu took her shot secretly, which means she could y dirty now. Bo Saixi walked toward them with a staff in her hand and stared at Yunlong with a somewhat disappointed look. ¡®Ah, my promise.¡¯ Yunlong remembered his promise with Little Saixi. ¡°Yunlong,¡± Bo Saixi called his name calmly. ¡°It¡¯s time for the fourth trial.¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Yunlong¡¯s Realization . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 316 ¡ª Bo Saixi summoned her staff and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for your Fourth Trial, Yunlong.¡± Yunlong and hispanions be serious when hearing Bo Saixi¡¯s statement. They have been waiting for this because Bibi Dong told them earlier that the ¡°Fourth Trial¡± is the breaking point of any God trial. As Rakshaha God¡¯s Inheritor, Bibi Dong warned them about the ¡°Wall.¡± between the trials. A separation of difficulty beyond the previous one. Even Yunlong¡¯s step-sister, Qian Renxue, warned them about how annoying this can be. A divine light fell onto them, sending the content of the fourth trial to their heads. Yunlong opened his mouth in disbelief and followed by hispanion¡¯s gasps. Nevertheless, the fourth trial¡¯s content is more than for Yunlong because a crimson light suddenly struck him from the sky. He gritted his teeth, and everyone saw a crimson sword mark on his forehead. ¡°A-Asura¡­¡± Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Pressure above the previous divine light swept over the entire Sea God Ind. Everyone felt suffocated, including Uchiha Madara, who used his Mangekyou Sharingan to shield his underlings. A giant crimson sword floated above Yunlong¡¯s head and prated his forehead. He released a painful groan and bent his body down, refusing to kneel from this annoying pressure. [Annoying Brat, I¡¯m helping you right now. Don¡¯t refuse my power!] Asura God¡¯s voice entered Yunlong¡¯s head. [That Ice God nted a curse to create an anchor between the ruined realm to you, I don¡¯t know how but you can¡¯t go there with your current strength.] [Unless you wanted to die¡­] Yunlong clenched his fist and rxed his mind for a moment. He felt the entire world suddenly changing because there was no Sea God Ind scenery anymore, but a barrennd filled with brownish sand. [Quest: Asura & Sea God¡¯s Trials] [1st Objective: Survive and Be Stronger] [2nd Objective: Find a way back home] [3rd Objective: Sever Outer God¡¯s Influence] ¡°Well, that wasn¡¯t so bad,¡± Yunlongmented calmly. [Ding! You have received another Quest] [Quest: Training] [Objective: Find the Perfect Form] [Sub Goals: 0/10B Sword Swings, 0/10B Spear Thrusts, and 0/10B Bow¡¯s Draws] [You cannot reject this Quest] [All of your spirit energy sealed, all of your spirit skills have sealed, All of your physical-enhancing passive skills sealed] [Time Limit: Ten Years] [Good luck, Host~] Yunlong stared at the new system panel with a surprised expression and sighed because everything was like karma hitting him back. He cannot even reject these Quests. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± He asked the system to scan the area. [This ce is called the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, ording to my databases] Neo answered immediately. [Located within a ruined realm, at the beginning of Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe. A ce full of destruction filled with pre-historic dangerous creatures like Ten Thousand Years Yang Serpent, you fought in the ughter City] [Danger Level: Even Wild Gods can¡¯t survive more than a year here] Yunlong considered a few ns in motion and felt his partner¡¯s presence in this ce. They were far away from him, but he could sense them. Before Yunlong could even ask, Neo had already answered his question. [You¡¯re the anchor, Host] [Asura God tried to sever this ¡°Curse.¡± from Ice God, which was Fate and Destiny Connection with Deste Ancient Battle Arena] [In short, because you¡¯re the Sea God¡¯s Inheritor, and they even took the same red trials, your existence pulled them into this ce] Yunlong remembered his meeting with Ice God and recalled the curse that person ced on him. ¡°Ny-Nine Days Curse, huh.¡± Hemented casually. [Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue: 10% Acquisition] ¡­ Even though the system knows the answer already for the first time, Neo asked. [Do you think Ice God is evil, Host?] Yunlong shook his head and answered, ¡°In my opinion, Ice God is not evil, but he seemed too anxious about something. When we met each other, his senses couldn¡¯t tell that I was Sea God and Asura God¡¯s Inheritors.¡± ¡°There must be a reason for him to send me here.¡± ¡°Anyway, is there any useful information about the Ny-Nine Days Curse?¡± He continued, to which the system responded with a loading screen. [Scanning¡­] [¡­] [Name: Ny-Nine Days Curse] [Type: Buff/Blessing] [Effect: 300% Exp(Weakened)] [Description: A spell created by Ice God, which increases the target¡¯sprehension ability up to 300%. And can be modified to absorb the surrounding universalws] ¡°Oh, Wow.¡± Yunlong was honestly surprised by the effect and description. He expected something horrible, but this was unexpected. [This effectsts for ny-nine days] [However¡­] Yunlong doesn¡¯t like this system notification¡¯s text direction. [Because of Asura God¡¯s intervention, the effect has slightly lessened than it should be. It also affects how much universalw you can absorb] ¡°How much is ¡°slightly.¡±, Neo.¡± Yunlong rolled his eyes. He was annoyed now because Neo was always straightforward with the scan result. [200%¡­] ¡°So I should have 500% buff initially?¡± Yunlong¡¯s mouth twitched in annoyance. Asura God messed with him now. [Yes] BAM! Yunlong instinctively crushed the ground below him, which created a shockwave enough to kill Spirit King. His Sharingan quickly was triggered with intense crimson lighting out of them. He sighed, ¡°Tch, that¡¯s almost half of the buff.¡± ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll try to maximize the effect by myself.¡± He remained optimistic in this matter and tried to detect hispanion with Space Law. A frown formed on his face because the space in this ce was so tight, almost solid. It sounded odd, but Yunlong can¡¯t even tear the space apart with his spacew¡¯s level. He¡¯s not at God Level yet, but he was confident with his ability. ¡°I know they were here, but what¡¯s this?¡± Yunlong jumped from the ground and watched a sharp-toothed worm try to ambush him. BOOM! The worm¡¯s body is around 12 meters long, with sharp des circling like a chainsaw. [Name: Great des Worm] [Type: Prehistoric Beast] [Cultivation Age: 50.000 years old] [Ability: Deste Bomb, Devour] Yunlong brushed the ring around his finger and turned Greed into a ck sword. His sword intent red around the edge and made the sword shine with ethereal white light. His silhouette fell, and the Great des Worm opened its mouth, charging brown energy at him. SWOOSH! Yunlong waved Greed and sliced the energy bomb, watching it fly past him with a confused gaze. ¡°This¡­ It could drain life force.¡± Hemented with disbelief. His expression bes solemn because this will be more annoying than he thought. ¡°Greed, like usual.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss~!¡± The Ego Weapon responded, causing the ck sword to explode with menacing crimson color. Yunlong clenched his grip and performed a sh. ¡°Great Unison Arts: Thunder Chop.¡± A crimson sh zapped the Pre-Historic beast a few times, leaving some bloody lines. BAM! The Great des Worm received a powerful attack and wiggled wildly, falling onto the sandy ground with a loud ¡°Thud.¡± sound. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony was overjoyed] ¡°Hmm?¡± Yunlong tilted his head because Gluttony had never shown this kind of reaction. His innate skill is unlike others because It has ¡°Emotion.¡± for food-rted things. He felt something was changing, and hunger from [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] suddenly smacked him like a truck. It was a horrible feeling because he always controlled his ¡°Hunger,¡± even when killing thousands of enemies. Yunlong¡¯s Sharingan bes even redder. [You have absorbed the Great des Worm¡¯s Soul] [You have gained [Devour], and was instantly swallowed by [Mortal Sin: Gluttony in action] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony showed a reaction¡­] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony has decided to be better] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony is evolving¡­] [Currently at 0.0001% Progress] Yunlong smiled wryly because that¡¯s why [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] is so excited. It has an innate Soul Devouring ability that helps him so much. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about damn time.¡± Hemented while looking at the vast desert. The entire area shook like an earthquake, but Yunlong knew it wasn¡¯t. After he killed the first Great des Worm, the other obviously would be interested in the blood¡¯s scent. Yunlong swung his body left and right to loosen his muscle and said, ¡°Neo, Create Daily Quest. Since I¡¯ll be here for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, and Have you done the area¡¯s scan?¡± [Yes, I¡¯ve scanned this ce, Host] [Creating a Daily Quest¡­] [Today¡¯s Goal: Kills 1000 Pre-Historic Beast] [Reward: Pre-Historic¡¯s Beast Encyclopedia and 50k System Points] Yunlong nodded and moved his gaze back to the horde of Great des Worms. His Ego released an exhrating crimson light, wanting fresh blood. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ On top of Great des Worms¡¯ bodies, Yunlong released a small sigh and stared at the surroundings. He caught a family woman¡¯s silhouette and jumped down. [Goals: 1001/1000] ¡°Yunxi!¡± He shouted her name, but there was no response from another side. Yunlong decided to run even faster and left several afterimages behind him. Still, no matter how much he ran or how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t reach Chu Yunxi. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ve been running for 12 hours.¡± He stopped abruptly and slowly scanned the area with Sharingan, finding no illusion or something like that. There is nothing wrong with his senses, either. Chu Yunxi is only one kilometer away from Yunlong. He knew that, but something was hindering him from approaching her. Then, He realized his otherpanion¡¯s presence appeared around him. They are surrounding him and around the same distance as Chu Yunxi. They could see him too, but no voice came out of their mouths. Every form ofmunication was also useless because he couldn¡¯t use spiritual links. Yunlong fell onto the sand and rocked his head. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Yunlong muttered to himself. He had to find a way, but everything seemed wrong to him. Greedes to Yunlong¡¯s vision, causing him to remember Asura and Sea God¡¯s Quest. ¡°Sever?¡± ¡°Swing.¡± ¡°Thrust.¡± ¡°And Draw¡­¡± Yunlong suddenly lifted his body from the sands and picked Greed¡¯s handle. His body entered a stance, creating a distance between his legs. Swoosh! He swung the sword once and caused the air to whistle, which made him fall into deep thought for a moment. When did his technique be this terrible? ¡­ ¡°This is wrong,¡± Yunlong muttered while staring at the Ego Weapon. ¡°Having Sharingan is a cheat, but it¡¯s like solving algebra without knowing multiplication first.¡± He quickly deactivated his Sharingan and breathed in, relishing the atmosphere pressure. The 300% buff began to show its effects, and he was all for it. ¡°B-Boss, Are you okay?¡± Greed asked worriedly. Yunlong nodded and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just discovering something. Greed, why don¡¯t you return to the basic form.¡± The Ego Weapon shone in confusion but transformed to the basic form in the end. She ced herself around Yunlong¡¯s finger and observed quietly. Meanwhile, Yunlong meditated on the ground and muttered so many things. ¡°Wrong¡­¡± ¡°This is also wrong.¡± ¡°When did it be so lousy?¡± ¡°Huh, what¡¯re these overly cringey moves?¡± All his contemtion fell into one moment after hours, leading him to summon a wood sword from his inventory. Bokken Yunlong hasn¡¯t swung for eight years, made by a skilled carpenter in Soaring Dragon Vige. ¡°Fleeting Shadow.¡± He grazed the wooden de carefully. He trained his first sword sh with this, swinging it a lot when he was a kid. Yunlong opened his right palm and noticed the calluses had disappeared. He used to have a bunch of calluses when he was young, causing Bibi Dong to be mad at him. ¡°Yunlong!¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s shouts echoed in Yunlong¡¯s ears. ¡°I told you to stop training. Your hands are bleeding!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom,¡± Yunlong answered wryly. Bibi Dong became annoyed and returned. ¡°You¡¯re fine when I punish you, Mister. Nowe here and treat those bleeding hands immediately.¡± ¡°Training is fine, but you have to know your limits. Especially when you¡¯re young, this could limit your growthter.¡± ¡°Remember, pushing your limit is good, but the limit is there for a reason.¡± Yunlong opened his eyes and watched the scenery with his natural red eyes. His lips curved into a smile. [0/1B Sword Swings] ¡°Basic, it is.¡± He chuckled while gripping his Bokken. Chapter 319 As you guys know, WN have updated something that makes website reader miserable. but don¡¯t be afraid guys because someone posted my work(without permission) on another website already. God bless them xd. You can check and Ranobes for my works. i don¡¯t know how they copied my work to be honest. join my discord for more discussion ?? Chapter 320 Chapter 320: Universal Clue . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 317 ¡ª A young man is swinging his wooden sword in a vast desert filled with brown, almost cinnamon-like sands. Each sh is precise but sharp enough to cut everything. The momentum Yunlong made was enough to snap someone¡¯s neck into pieces, yet no sound came out of it. It¡¯s just a quiet sh. Yunlong swung his Bokken gently and briefly noticed a bunch of strings around him. He stopped and sighed because he couldn¡¯t see them permanently. What Yunlong meant by ¡°Them.¡± is the Outer God¡¯s connection in the shape of ck strings around this ce. After training for one year in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, he discovered the clue and tried to solve the problem. Then, the situation bes tooplex for him. Yunlong sighed, ¡°This will take a while. The Ny-Nine Days Curse has disappeared for a long time, but I somehow can copy it in time.¡± ¡°Though it¡¯s inferior. That damned Asura God.¡± A glowing wing mark appeared on the back of Yunlong¡¯s right hand. It looks simr tomand seals from Fate but has a different function. [Name: Wing of Freedom] [Type: Sealing/Spell/Blessing] [Effect: +150% Exp] [Description: A development of copying Ice God¡¯s [Ny-Nine Days Curse], the user utilized the sealing technique in addition to Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue. This attempt was sessful but couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the real one] [in theory, Wing of Freedom¡¯s effectst forever till the user cannot support the buff anymore with his energy] A wry smile slowly formed on Yunlong¡¯s face because his poor attempt to copy Ny Nine Days Curse was birthing a decent result. Even though the product iscking, he at least can maintain the effect longer than the real one. Yunlong moved his gaze to the north and caught Zhu Zhuqing waving her hand at him. It¡¯s the only way they canmunicate with each other. He waved back and instructed her to rest with signnguage. Zhu Zhuqing is on her Infernal Beast transformation. Her body had grown much in one year, but soft dark purple furs covered her upper body. A pair of cat ears swayed adorably on top of her head. ¡®I want to sleep with you.¡¯ She gave Yunlong a pout. Yunlong chuckled when reading Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s sign messages and responded, ¡®We will do that after we get out of this ce.¡¯ He moved his gaze around and noticed hispanion training diligently like him. Chu Xiaoyu swung her Icy Haze Sword skillfully and caused the area around her to be cold. Her now almost bluish-white hair flowed gently. Chu Xiaoyu has reached a level where her presence alone is enough to freeze her enemy. There are some massive ice sculptures around her, which were Great des Worms¡¯ corpses. Meanwhile, Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s mother reached a terrifying level too. The adult maid meditated most of the time, but everyone in the one-kilometer vicinity could see violent cold winds in that exact area. Any Great des Worms that dared to approach Chu Yunxi¡¯s territory instantly shredded into pieces. She bes more powerful spiritually. In the meantime, two areas literally were filled with intense me and lightning. Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er have reached mastery of their respective abilities. Bai Xue could create a golden me with Absolute Fire withoutbusting her spirit energy inefficiently anymore. Even though she had almost endless fuel, that doesn¡¯t mean she could use them endlessly too. Her control over me isn¡¯t usual anymore. As for Yu Ning¡¯er, her spear always released a vigorous purple light. Her body bes more mature, but reasonably because her hidden bloodline awakens itself. She practiced and killed 800 Great des Worms day-to-day, nearing Yunlong¡¯s Daily Quest. He chuckled and said, ¡°I should¡¯ve not panicked back then and trusted their abilities.¡± Yunlong looked down and felt the brownish sand moving against him. A tick mark appeared on his face. He raised his head and noticed Zhu Zhuyun shing her underwear at him. Her face is red, filled with lust and excitement. ¡®I¡¯m so horny right now, Master~!¡¯ Zhu Zhuyun smiled and waved a few signs at him. ¡®Please punish this bad girl!¡¯ He smiled back and responded with a simple, ¡®No.¡± The perverted servant grinned and slumped on the ground with an excited smile on her face. Zhu Zhuyun utilized the Deste Ancient Battle Arena¡¯s innate mechanism by walking forward to gain Yunlong¡¯s attention. She is wise when ites to solving something but also horny 24/7. Not to mention, Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s strength has grown exponentially in the past year. She could defeat Great des Worms by simply destroying their bodies inside out with dark energy. Yunlong could feel her darknessw is somewhat two levels or even one level lower than him. A piercing gaze focused on Yunlong. He immediately turned around and found Kaguya in front of a tree house. Yes, she has that much time to build her own home. There is a literal forest behind her too. He gave her an awkward smile and asked, ¡®How are you?¡¯ ¡®Fine, I still couldn¡¯t find a way out of this ce. There so many dimensionsws ovepped against each other, assembling an impregnable coating of this dead realm.¡¯ Kaguya responded with signnguage. Her hand moved so fast, making her look like she was doing someplex jutsu. She slowed down and continued, ¡®I¡¯ll try to break down the dimensionalws little by little.¡¯ Yunlong opened his palm and replied, ¡®Good luck! I¡¯ll also try to find another way.¡¯ Kaguya nodded naturally and closed her eyes into in-depth meditation. Her power required a lot of focus to activate because Rinne-Sharingan hadn¡¯tpletely awakened yet. ¡°Thest¡­¡± Yunlong watched a snow cocoon. When Xue Nu arrived at the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, she went through evolution because the surroundings apparently contained rich ¡°Universal Law.¡± for her. Unlike others, Xue Nu is a pure Spirit Beast who gained human form after 100k years of cultivation. It was clear, but her growth relied on the bloodline the most. Not saying Xue Nu can¡¯t be strong without training. After absorbing Yunlong¡¯s essence, she gained a boost in the bloodline and passed through her limit. Still, the fusion wasn¡¯t perfect because she fought someone at the time. ¡®Good night, Xue Nu.¡¯ Yunlong said while staring at the snow cocoon gently. They are alone in this deserted ce, so he bes closer to them now. ¡­ ¡­ Another year passed quickly, and Yunlong¡¯s silver hair became ck again, returning to its original color. He was confused, but no one could exin this odd change. Even Neo, Yunlong¡¯s loyal system, couldn¡¯t detect the causes. He was currently sweating profusely and lying on the sand with an annoyed expression. He has been here for two years, training endlessly with hispanion. [500k/1B Sword Swings] [420k/1B Spear Thrusts] [690k/1B Bow¡¯s Draws] ¡°At this point, we¡¯ll be trapped here forever.¡± Yunlong looked at the system panel helplessly. He always wondered what happened to Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue on the other side. Well, at least Yunlong was sure Bibi Dong wouldn¡¯t be panicked because of her usual temperament. As for his tsundere older sister, she might be mad and worried excessively. ¡°If only I could use Shadow Clone Jutsu.¡± He picked the Bokken again. His muscles rxed naturally and followed his mind¡¯s order without any problem. ¡°Whatever.¡± He shook his neck a few times and began to swing his sword. ¡­ A few monthster, Xue Nu woke up from her deep hibernation and became more beautiful when walking out of her snow cocoon. Her new appearance shocked not only Yunlong but also her fellow maids. Xue Nu is around 190 cm with a slender yet curvy body wrapped in a snow-like robe. Her face is stunning, with willowy brows and pale red lips. She¡¯s reaching a 900k years old cultivation state and sessfully merged Yunlong¡¯s essence with her soul origin core. This act changed her appearance to be more Dragon-like but still maintains Heavenly Snow Woman¡¯s line. ¡®How are you?¡¯ Yunlong asked with signnguage. His crimson eyes bloomed with curiosity because Xue Nu seemed to have be warmer. Xue Nu gently smiled at him and replied, ¡®Good.¡¯ Even though Xue Nu¡¯s signnguage was crude, her movement was enough to send the message. After exining what happened in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena to Xue Nu, the Heavenly Snow Woman was left speechless for a moment. ¡®This ce was located back to the universe¡¯s beginning. We didn¡¯t know how long we would be trapped here, but Kaguya and I tried our best to find a way out.¡¯ Yunlong finished the exnation, and the snow beauty responded with a nod. ¡®I might have a clue.¡¯ Xue Nu suddenly said. Yunlong frowned and asked, ¡®What is it?¡¯ The Heavenly Snow Woman created a snowstorm around her and manipted ¡°universalws.¡± for a moment. Yunlong¡¯s eyes widened because his maid was able to do something mortals can¡¯t do. Don¡¯t get Yunlong wrong because he knew Xue Nu was still a 3rd-dimensional being like him. After all, you can¡¯t solve the higher dimension so effortlessly. ¡®Master, you have to be one with the universe.¡¯ Xue Nu waved her hand. Yunlong¡¯s mouth was opened in amazement, not because of Xue Nu¡¯s advice, but because she was calling him Master. It¡¯s the first time. ¡®I see¡­ Thank you.¡¯ Yunlong responded naturally. ¡­ Yunlong swung his Bokken and heard the system notification. It makes him stop as a system panel suddenly manifests before him. [Ding! You have reached the first mark, 1 million sword swings] [Do you want to learn Universal Sword¡¯s Law] [Y/N] He pressed yes and immediately was knocked out, making his entire body fall to the ground. It causes panic among hispanions. ¡®Master! Master!¡¯ Zhu Zhuyun shouted, but her voice won¡¯te out. ¡°Calm Down.¡± Kaguya¡¯s voice echoed in the area. ¡­ ¡®H-How?!¡¯ Bai Xue was the first who questioned Kaguya¡¯s ability to talk in this ce. Her apple-like hair has be longer, fluttering by the wind. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll exin it quickly.¡± Kaguya¡¯s third eye was half-opened, revealing her Rinne-Sharingan slightly. ¡°This ce is a dead dimension, which means everything that has fallen in this universe wille to this ce eventually. We are lucky to arrive in a rtively safe area.¡± ¡°However, We are in a ce where Dimensions tightly ovep. It caused ourmunication to be restricted, so Good things all of you have good eyes.¡± Kaguya continued, ¡°I want all of you to be stronger, so we can overpower the dimension.¡± ¡®But how?¡¯ Zhu Zhuqing asked desperately. Xue Nu grasped what Kaguya meant and opened her mouth slowly, ¡°Be one with the universalw.¡± ¡°Yes, exactly like that-,¡± Kaguya replied but stopped midway because Xue Nu¡¯s voice reached her ce. Xue Nu was surprised that her method worked and added, ¡°Be one with you mostfortable. Xiaoyu, you can start with your sword.¡± ¡°Try to tap beyond your limit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bound yourself with physical or spiritual limits. There was always a wall beyond you.¡± As Xue Nu finished her words, all maids beside Kaguya started to train themselves. Meanwhile, Yunlong calmly slept and floated in the unknown world. [Wee to the Sword Realm] Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Wee to the Sword Realm . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 318 ¡ª [Wee to the Sword Realm] Yunlong slowly woke up in a barrennd filled with many kinds of swords. His red eyes widened because he couldn¡¯t find the limit of this ce. Over millions of ancient swords were stabbed onto this barrennd. Some of them are rusty, but some of them are also still sharp with unique shines. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yunlong raised his left hand and saw Bokken firmly ced inside his grasp. [Sword God¡¯s Trial has started] [1st Wave iing!] Yunlong lifted his Bokken and raised his gaze, witnessing a giant sword made of ancient stone fly toward him. He breathed in and swung his sword gently. A clear white sh snapped the iing weapon into two pieces. BAM! The giant sword¡¯s pieces pierced the right and life sides of the ground, crumbling into dust. [2nd Wave Iing!] ¡°No rest for me, huh,¡± Yunlong said while waving the Bokken around, causing a series of white shes everywhere. He didn¡¯t take any step forward and watched the iing giant swords crumble into dust. Yunlong tried to sense the surroundings with his spiritual force because this wasn¡¯t the real world. His eyes wandered to the entire ce but stopped abruptly. [3rd Wave Iing!] His lips curved because the giant sword multiplied by two. There are four of them now. ¡°Sword Intent¡± He infused his sword intent into the Bokken and released a dim white light. His ¡°intent.¡± traveled through the edge and destroyed the giant sword into dust again. [4th Wave Iing!] ¡°Dao is a path.¡± A voice suddenly echoed in the Sword Realm. ¡°Everything in this universe possessed a Dao no matter how insignificant it was.¡± ¡°Only when someone who reached Apex could attain Dao.¡± ¡°Oh, Come one! Don¡¯t give me this bullshit.¡± Yunlong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly in annoyance. He swung the Bokken and destroyed the giant swords with such ease. He cleansed some dust off his clothes and sighed in relief when the voice disappeared. However, the next wave would disappoint Yunlong. [5th Wave Iing!] ¡°Sword Dao is one of the 3000 Great Dao in martial arts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just merely mastering your sword.¡± ¡°Teaching a way of life is Sword Dao.¡± Yunlong decided to disable his ears andmented, ¡°Was Xue Nu hearing this bullshit for one and a half years? Like hell, it must be torture for her. Or maybe not.¡± He tilted his head to the left and dodged the giant swording toward him. His Bokken shed with another sword, making a weird spark. It¡¯s odd because none of these are metal. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t hear it anymore.¡± He shrugged casually. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I disabled my ears.¡± [6th Wave Iing!] ¡°What makes Dao of Sword special is not the power you get, but what you went through to get it.¡± ¡°Everything in this universe begets the impossible. That¡¯s the way of going against Heaven.¡± ¡°The way of against Heaven is only possible when you¡¯re capable of using Dao.¡± Even after Yunlong disabled his ears, the voice could enter his head. ¡°You must be kidding me¡­ This Dao bullshit breaks through my spiritual sea¡¯s defense.¡± Yunlong¡¯s mouth gaped in disbelief. [7th Wave Iing!] [8th Wave Iing!] [9th Wave Iing!] [10th Wave Iing!] [11th Wave¡­] [12th¡­] [¡­] [¡­] ¡­ Yunlong breathed in and out, watching over a hundred giant swords flying toward him. His red eyes shone in annoyance but carefully scanned the iing weapons. After the 10th wave, He quickly noticed the giant sword became sharper and more powerfulpared to earlier. The force behind it is also enough to kill Soul Douluo now. [Divine Energy: 27%] [Divine Energy: 27.09%] ¡°Hmm?¡± Yunlong stared at the system panel in awe. His rapid sh with the giant sword increased the Divine Qi inside his body. It¡¯s a small percentage, but better than nothing. [Sword Intent is evolving¡­] Another notification popped up, and Yunlong could sense his sword intent be sharper. Even The Bokken gained an intense white gleam. ¡°I see. that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yunlong grinned excitedly and shouted, ¡°HAHAHA! GIVE ME ALL OF YOUR DAO OF BULLSHIT! GIVE ME MORE!!¡± BOOM! Like responding to his request, the sword realm exploded with a menacing aura. [25th Wave Iing!] A flood of giant swords came from the horizon and approached Yunlong. His grin widened while tightening the grip around the Bokken. Yunlong quickly ran forward, facing the flood of swords, with excitement. His shes repelled the sword and destroyed most of them away. CLANK! BOOM! He used the Bokken to cut the iing giant sword and kicked some of them away. He was bleeding, but the percentage bars kept increasing before his eyes. [26th Wave Iing!] Yunlong ignored the system notification and red his intent like no tomorrow. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Three mountain-like swords fell from the sky, and he casually repelled them with the back of his Bokken. The swords stabbed in the ground suddenly release a faint echo, reaching over Yunlong¡¯s body. [You have received Sword Echo from the Graveyard of Swords] [Your Sword intent evolved into Sword Heart] ¡°More!¡± ¡°MORE!¡± Yunlong¡¯s movement became wilder yet more refined. His sh was able to destroy more than one thousand giant swords instantly. ¡­ ¡­ An unknown amount of timeter, we could see Yunlong in rag-like clothes. His body has be taller and adult-like with unkempt ck hair. Yet, a grin always seemed to ster his face. [Sword Heart is evolving¡­] Like music to his ears, Yunlong heard a familiar¡¯s system notification. [2690th Wave Iing!] ¡°Nice,e here!¡± Yunlong pointed his Bokken at the sky. ¡­ He went through hundreds of waves and currently stood on top of a mountain. His Bokken has many crack marks but was sturdy enough to fight even Asura God¡¯s Weapon. Yunlong was confident. To Yunlong¡¯s surprise, he blinked his eyes and returned to the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. ¡°Master!¡± An excited voice echoed in the area. Yunlong hurriedly moved his gaze and saw Yu Ning¡¯er with tears running from her eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± He responded with a confused expression. ¡°You¡¯re falling asleep for an entire month,¡± Kaguya answered calmly from the other side. ¡°We have found a way to break through the limitation. Still, the way out is limited for now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yunlong was interested in Kaguya¡¯s statement. Kaguya continued, ¡°You¡¯ve entered a higher dimension for a month, but I bet you were there for years. After all, that sharp aura is very different from before.¡± ¡°Not only that, but your soul is also changing tremendously.¡± Yunlong chuckled wryly, remembering what happened in the Sword Realm. ¡°I¡¯ve gone through some bullshit and intense training,¡± He answered casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, though. I¡¯m fine and healthy.¡± ¡°Are you?¡± Xue Nu narrowed her eyes, checking Yunlong¡¯s body from afar. She was sure something had changed within her master. Yunlong smiled at Xue Nu and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± After he exined most of the things that happen in the Sword Realm, they began to calm down. A maid raised her hand at Yunlong¡¯s story. ¡°Can I enter the Sword Realm too?¡± Chu Xiaoyu jumped off the ground and asked immediately. There is no way she wouldn¡¯t be excited after hearing Yunlong¡¯s story. A realm filled with swords and enlightenment intent? That¡¯s like Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s dream. Yunlong pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°You can, Xiaoyu. Believe in yourself.¡± ¡°Mm, noted.¡± Chu Xiaoyu nodded like a chick. He told them to train even more and pushed the limit of their mastery. After a month, Chu Xiaoyu also entered a higher dimension called [Thousand Sword World], where she honed her sword diligently, but somehow different than Yunlong¡¯s Sword Realm. Yu Ning¡¯er followed behind Chu Xiaoyu and entered [Spear Sky Pir Realm], training her spear to another level. One after another, they entered a secret higher dimension and grew stronger. ¡ª 7 Years Later ¡ª [9.9M/1B Sword Swings] [1B/1B Spear Thrusts] [1B/1B Bow¡¯s Draws] [You have reached the pinnacle [Heavenly Dao of the Spear] and [Heavenly Dao of the Bow], evolving [Spear Soul] and [Heavenly Marksman] to [Spear Force] and [Heavenly God¡¯s Target] Unique Skills] [You have unlocked achievement, Passive: Heavenly Killing Stars] Yunlong opened his eyes and saw a vast, boring desert. He and hispanions have been trapped here for eight and a half years but have also be more powerful. He watched all his maids andmented, ¡°All of you be more beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course~.¡± Chu Yunxi proudly received thepliment by unting her body. Even though she was an adult, after eight and a half years, she became a full-fledged milf. Bai Xue rolled her eyes and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m annoyed because of this ce. I can¡¯t even enjoy my time with my young master properly.¡± ¡°I should have to burn it to the ground.¡± She added with a sigh. ¡°Mmm~! I don¡¯t mind having a very long sausage from the master!¡± Zhu Zhuyun yelled excitedly. ¡°Shut up, Pervert!¡± Zhu Zhuqing red indifferently at her older sister. But the masochist cat girl only let out a low moan. Zhu Zhuyun caressed her cheek and cried, ¡°Zhuqing, how cruel~! Big sister is happy that our rtionship returned, but your cold treatment makes me horny~.¡± Yunlong facepalmed because Zhu Zhuyun reminded him of a particr cat girl from another world. She is also a ck cat. ¡°I love to admit it, and yes, Master is So HAWT!¡± Yu Ning¡¯er said while shaking her butt excitedly. Yes, she was affected by Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s antics. Xue Nu ignored her fellow maid¡¯s intense banters and stared at Yunlong¡¯s face lovingly. It has been eight and a half years, and her feelings for him have grown. ¡°I understand your feeling,¡± Kaguyamented casually. ¡°You wanted to protect him with all your best, but knowing yourself is an inevitable weakness.¡± Xue Nu returned to her usual cold demeanor and replied, ¡°You¡¯re the strongest out of us, Sister Kaguya.¡± ¡°How could you understand?¡± ¡°Because before him, I was the weakest.¡± Kaguya put a sly smile on her face. ¡°My so-called special eyes meant nothing in front of him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xue Nu somewhat agreed with Kaguya. Chu Xiaoyu stared at Yunlong quietly and asked, ¡°Hmm, are you going to enter the Sword Realm again? It is for thest time, right?¡± ¡°Yourst swing?¡± Yunlong raised his Bokken a little, and hispanions stopped what they were doing. ¡°Watch this.¡± He said yfully. An incredible amount of Sword Intent gathered on Yunlong¡¯s Bokken, changing his surroundings into an echo field. ¡°Sword Soul, how envious¡­¡± Chu Xiaoyu smiled a little. Yunlong swung his Bokken gently and shed through fabric space like it was silk. The edge separated the dimension effortlessly like a hot knife through butter. He stood there motionlessly with Bokken between his hands as his mind went through everything in thest eight years. ¡­ It was quiet. . . [You have reached 1B Sword Swings] . . . . . [Wee to the Sword Realm¡­] Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Omniversal Sword Record . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 319 ¡ª ¡°Dao of Bullshit is stronger this time, huh.¡± Yunlong currently stood above a bastard sword, but not a typical one because the sheer size of this weapon is thrice his size. It released a ck gleam but lost to the Bokken¡¯s shone. After entering the Sword Realm nine times, his wooden sword has reached a new stage of awakening. [Name: Fleeting Shadow] [Type: Long Sword/Bokken] [Grade: Unique] [Description: An unique Bokken went tempered by an ancient sword realm¡¯s aura, tuned to User¡¯s Sword Soul. Even though it looks like an ordinary wooden sword, it has enough sharpness to cut higher dimensions] ¡®Hmph, how can a mere wooden sword be better than me.¡¯ Greed suddenly whined through the spiritual link. Yunlong hasn¡¯t used her for a while, training solely with that piece of wood. How could she not be mad? Greed¡¯s Pride is being beaten by a wooden stick, literally. A wry smile appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t refute the Greed protests against him because it was a fact that he didn¡¯t use her in the past eight and half years. He doesn¡¯t want to break an immersion, which could lead to negative results. Yunlong sighed and naturally promised, ¡°I¡¯ll use you more after we escape this Deste Ancient Battle Arena, Greed. You know well that even 999 stacks of your Hellbringer Halberd form couldn¡¯t destroy the dimensional wall.¡± Hellbringer Halberd is currently Greed¡¯s ¡°most powerful.¡± form, enabling Yunlong to pile the weapon¡¯s attack power up to 999 stacks. It was possibly one the strongest he could be, but the dimensional wall in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena is extremely tough. It¡¯s so tough that even Yunlong¡¯s Heavenly Ruler can¡¯t affect the natural order here. The Deste Ancient Battle Arena appeared after the beginning of Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe, which means the infamous Dragon God is younger than this prison-like site. (An: This is not Canon) ¡°You promise?¡± Greed¡¯s soft yet hopeful voicees out from the purple ring on Yunlong¡¯s ring. It was adorable to hear, and he chuckled when hearing it. ¡°Yeah,¡± Yunlong confirmed with a nod. ¡®Hehe, you can¡¯t take your words back, Boss! You have to do ME every day until you¡¯re tired and can¡¯t go on anymore!¡¯ The Ego Weapon unleashed a cheekyugh. As amusing as it is, Yunlong could only shake his head in defeat because this was indeed his fault. He adjusted his breath and lifted his head to the gloomy sky. [69420th Wave Iing!] ¡°Nice, what a tempting stage to quit, but no. I refuse to bow down because of the funny number,¡± Yunlong dered while watching millions of ancient giant swords appear and rush toward him. They are like a swarm of hungry fish, wanting to devour this little human. He clenched the Bokken tightly and released a faint sword intent on the wooden edge. His arms moved slightly and caused a white line to spread among the giant sword. It was a subtle sword sh yet so effective as half of the giant sword vanished from the Sword Realm. There is no dust left behind from the attack because Yunlong cut the swarm into a fine dust. Yunlong lowered the Bokken gently and whispered, ¡°Simplicity is the best.¡± After eight and a half years in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena and an unknown amount of time in Sword Realm, he discovered the essence of Swords. Yes, he refused to call it Dao, fuck the universalw. Even when System identified it as Dao, Yunlong still called it something else. With the most basic movement, Yunlong entered the infamous enlightenment of the Cultivation World and increased his mastery over a sword. Asura God¡¯s techniques look lousier for him now. Asura God¡¯s Sword Technique essence literally is based on ¡°Absolute Power.¡± to cut through everything. The first style [First Verse: Kill] meant it very well. It was a move to kill everything before his Asura Sword. Yunlong jumped off the bastard sword andmented, ¡°Asura God¡¯s technique is useless if I wasn¡¯t Asura God¡¯s Inheritor.¡± His sword intent has gone through two evolutions so far. The first one was [Sword Heart], and the second transition was [Sword Soul]. These tremendous changes bring a lot to the game, making every attack more powerful and sharp. ¡°Sensitivity and Potency.¡± Yunlong dodged a wild giant sword that wasing to him. [Sword Soul is evolving¡­] As He shed the giant sword, his lips curved into a grin when hearing the system notification. ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡± ¡°YES! MORE!¡± [Mortal Sin: Gluttony is happy with your greediness!] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony cheered you with Starvation Boost] [All your stats have increased by 15%] [Mortal Sin Gluttony devoured Sword Realm¡¯s Intent¡­] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony is evolving¡­] Yunlong waved his Bokken casually and destroyed a million giant swords. However, he has yet to find the perfect form that the quest talks about for some reason. ¡°Perfect¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the perfect form?¡± He wondered to himself. [¡­ Wave Iing!] [¡­] [¡­] ¡­ Yunlong ignored System Notification instinctively and went through a few more thousand waves. The Bokken in his hands released a deep ck color and shone with metallic luster unknowingly. It¡¯s not an effect of Material Reinforcement or Aura Strengthening. After 177013+ waves, his red eyes shone dimly with ancient light and entered such a vision. Everything is clear for him, from the ground to the sky, small to big. ¡°Perfect¡­¡± Yunlong stopped and looked back to his previous step, finding a mountain range of destroyed giant swords. He has experienced a lot in Sword Realm, but he never looks back for some reason. He looked down at his Bokken and muttered, ¡°What if there is no perfect form? If A single action could birth an infinite result in this universe. Then a single sword sh could lead to infinite cuts.¡± ¡°There is no perfect form.¡± ¡°Life Lesson¡­¡± ¡°Journey.¡± ¡°The Path I made along the way¡­ Fucking Dao¡­¡± He cursed between his breaths. He searched for the answer all this time, but everything he needed was in front of him already. Then, again. Yunlong was the one who made thisplicated for himself. A sigh escaped his mouth as he walked back to his previous trial. Even though another wave had started and approached him quickly, Yunlong only swung his Bokken back casually. Every step he took, the giant waves tried to stop him. [Sword God¡¯s Trial reacted to your achievement and increased the difficulty by ten times.] [Good luck, Host] ¡°Come at me!¡± Yunlong shouted while running forward. BAM! BAM! BAM! [Final Wave Iing!] A wave of destruction is chasing Yunlong like no tomorrow and destroying the Sword Realm quickly. He didn¡¯t care and kept running forward to the beginning step. [Sword Soul is evolving¡­] ¡°To the beginning.¡± His eyes widened when feeling such freedom with each step. A liberating sensation washed over Yunlong¡¯s body. [Sword Soul is evolving¡­] [¡­] ¡­ ¡­ Yunlong arrived in the first ce when he arrived at the Sword Realm. Yet, instead of a wastnd filled with swords, An enormous stone pir stood before him with several names carved into it. [Omniversal Sword Record] [A Record that exists between past, present, and future. It records all of the greatest swordman¡¯s achievements in this omniverse, carving only the most noteworthy individual] [No.1 Batman] [No.2 Primordial Sword Goddess] [No.3 Handsome Sword Venerable] [No.4 Shameless_Pervert] [No.5 Sword Maniac] [No.6 Too Long to carve] [No.7 ¡­.] [¡­] [¡­] ¡­ The list goes on to the hundred, but what makes Yunlong stare in disbelief is the person at number one. No, He was genuinely speechless. ¡°PFFT¡­ WHAT THE FUCK?!!¡± Heughed and shouted while rubbing his eyes. ¡°HOW DID BATMAN OBTAIN NO.1? He¡¯s not even a sword user?!?!¡± ¡°Am I under someone¡¯s genjutsu?¡± ¡°Neo, Exin!¡± [Error, Host] [The System doesn¡¯t have any speck of data about Batman. That individual seemed to exist before even the [System Type 69 Z] created by Unknown] ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong learned that even Neo has a limit today. He sighed and walked toward the Omniversal Sword Record, feeling his Sword Soul shaken by its existence. Ironically, This exact shaking pushes his Sword Soul to the next stage. [You have reached the pinnacle [Heavenly Dao of the Sword], evolving your [Sword Soul] into [Infinite Sword Ways] Unique Skill] [Heavenly Killing Stars(Passive) be stronger] [Omniversal Sword Record calcting your achievement so far in Sword Realm] [Omniversal Sword Record, take a note of your greediness] [Omniversal Sword Record, take a note of your rejection against Path(Dao)] [Omniversal Sword¡­] [Omniversal¡­] [¡­] [Omniversal Sword Record registered your achievement¡­] [After all calctions, Omniversal Sword Record registered as No¡­] Yunlong¡¯s name appeared from the bottom to the top, reaching the top ten in seconds. His mouth was open for a moment when his name passed through the Primordial Sword Goddess. It stopped below Batman and blinked rapidly with a crimson glow. Ting! [No. 1 Yunlong] Yunlong froze and felt something changing within his whole being. His soul shook violently as the golden light from Omniversal Sword Record prated his mortal body. [You have unlocked new achievements and title] [The Youngest Omniversal Sword Master] [The First Sword of the Omniversal Sword Record] ¡­ [The Crimson Star of Omniversal Order] ¡°Wow.¡± Yunlong could only say that one word right now. He was still in disbelief at his achievement. [The Great Omniversal Will rewards you with +10% Divine Energy and a Decent Amount of System Point] [Primordial Sword Goddess took a nce at you¡­] [An old enemy from a distant universe has finally found your location!] [The Great Omniversal Will blessed you with [Omniversal Cover] to hide you from danger, hoping you will grow stronger quickly] [Name: Omniversal Cover] [Type: Blessing] [Effect: 100 years] [Description: A powerful blessing to cover your existence from the eyes of a dangerous being, giving you a durable shield against any ill intent directed at you] ¡°Another blessing and Old Enemy, who is it?¡± Yunlong frowned solemnly. Then he remembered one unknown strong being in Naruto¡¯s Universe that tried to catch him. Even though he doesn¡¯t know the exact identity of the person, he still remembers the suffocation. ¡°That guy, huh.¡± He clenched his fist quietly. [¡­] [I rmended you open your Status Panel, Host] ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong shrugged and called the system panel. [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 23 years old] [Title: Reincarnator, The Child of Destiny, Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order] [Spirit Rank: 90] [Martial Soul: 1. Thousand Miracles Handkerchief(6 cks, 1 Red, 1 tinum), 2. True Saint Dragon(3 Red), 3. True Evil Dragon(3 Red)] [Spirit Soul: Alpha(1M years old)] [TMH Skills: Fluidity, Golden Cutting Threads, Scatters, Devouring Lines, Spatial Maniption, Soul Corrosion, True Martial Avatar, Nature Might, Alpha] [TSD Skills: Dragonification, Judgment, Holy Saint Presence, Golden Dawn, Harmony Flow, Torrent, Dragon King¡¯s rage] [TED Skills: Dragonification, Punishment, Heavenly Demon¡¯s aura, Evil Incarnation, Tooth for Tooth, Dragon¡¯s Might, Evil Conqueror] [Spirit Bone Skills: Burst Strike(Left-Arm), Golden Dragon¡¯s Will(Horn/External)] [Innate Skills: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, White Light Grace, Mortal Sin: Gluttony] [Active Skills: Space-Shattering Strikes, North Star Absorption, Golden Berserker, Etc.] [Passive Skills: Banging Head Against A Iron Wall, Imperfect Immortality, Eternal Arms Mastery, Evesting Death Perception, Evesting Death Perception, Apex Murderer, Ninjutsu Mastery, True Elementalist, Etc] [MSG Skills: Material Reinforcement(Ex), Mirage Dragon Strikes, Heaven Eyes(Ex), Overlord¡¯s Authority, Hypnotism, etc.] [Unique Skills: Spear Force(EX), Heavenly God¡¯s Target, Infinite Sword Ways] [Special Traits: True Sr me, True Lunar me, Heavenly Killing Lightning] [Laws: Fire, Water, Space, Time, Light, Darkness, Nature] [Path: Sword, Spear, Bow] [Domains: Infinite Sword Domain, Devil God¡¯s Domain, Asura Domain(Iplete)] [Techniques: Nine Dragon Gate, Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon] [Equipment: Greed, Fleeting Shadow] [System Points: 696,969,696,969 Sp] Yunlong chuckled and said, ¡°Damn¡­ I haven¡¯t noticed that I¡¯ve reached Spirit Rank 90. Not to mention all these new skills¡­¡± ¡°Also, what¡¯s wrong with these System points? I thought The Great Omniversal only gave me a decent amount?¡± [This is a decent amount, Host] Neo answered monotonously. [Your pitiful System Points meant nothing in front of those dangerous beings] [Please take a note that being number one on the Omniversal Sword Record doesn¡¯t mean your strength is at the same level as theirs] ¡°I know¡­¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t even take a break because the Sword Realm began to crumble. He closed his eyes and suddenly was weed by a familiar-looking desert. ¡°MASTER/YUNLONG!!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He noticed the shouts from all directions and smiled in relief because everything was over now. ¡°I¡¯m back, everyone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡­ (Hello There! It¡¯s me, Dio Cliff-Kun) Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Douluo Dalu-101 . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 320 ¡ª ¡°Everyone, ready?¡± Yunlong stared at hispanions. After nine years, they have be adults, more powerful and definitely beautiful than ever. ¡°Let¡¯s GO!¡± Yu Ning¡¯er punched the air in front of her. She has been waiting for nine years and trained extremely hard for her master¡¯s. This time she needed to take the front seat and clutched the chance to be alone with him. Still, It¡¯s not just her who thought of a simr n. Every maid, or maybe we should say them as women now, had nned to be more intimate with Yunlong. They have been eyeing him for nine years without being able to feel his touch. Even the Otsutsuki Kaguya has made up her mind in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena and admitted her true feelings for Yunlong. It was not an immediate result because the formerly Rabbit Goddess had thought deeply for years, trapping herself in self-doubt. She entered [Thousand World Realm], where her dimensional maniption and mind horribly were strained to the highest level. At her weakest point, she dropped into [Illusionary Realm] filled with a thousand scenarios where Yunlong killed her. However, she never fought back when facing her fated one. She let Yunlong kill herself a thousand times, leading to one conclusion. No matter what Yunlong did, he always gave her peace. ¡°I only need to trust him.¡± She muttered to herself. Yunlong¡¯spanions received simr trials, and they trusted their lives in his hand. It¡¯s not a joking matter to the point that Bai Xue is willing to burn herself for thousands of years. Even though Yu Ning¡¯er might not be able to use Spear anymore, she was ready to cut her arm for Yunlong. Her sacrifice saves her master from being crippled by an unknown god. Chu Xiaoyu is willing to offer herself to be a meat shield for Yunlong. Her heart was stabbed by cold swords rapidly, but a smile was always there for him. Chu Yunxi is d to endure extreme cold and be a living sculpture for him. The Ice Goddess devoured her soul to save Yunlong. Zhu Zhuqing will let Yunlong eat her flesh to survive an unknown world where only cannibalism is allowed, watching him tear her apart every moment. Zhu Zhuyun gave her internal organs to Yunlong so that he could survive his incurable sickness. It was an exciting trial because she finally became one with him. Andstly, Xue Nu ignited her Spirit Beast¡¯s core and became Yunlong¡¯s spirit ring. Her sacrifice causes him to be the first god in thest 10.000 years. ¡°We are ready!¡± Yunlong smirked and swung his Bokken to the Outer God¡¯s connection with this ce, destroying the invisible barrier around them. Like a bunch of strings getting cut off, they felt everything around them change abruptly. [You have severed the Outer God¡¯s Connection] Neo confirmed Yunlong¡¯s action. Kaguya and others turned around and saw Yunlong standing with his Bokken. He was behind them all this time, no matter how much they wanted to approach Yunlong. They wouldn¡¯t be closer to him in this ce. ¡°What a messed up ce.¡± Xue Numented with a sigh. Her pale snowy face scrunched in annoyance. Kaguya let out a soft chuckle and replied, ¡°At least we are free now.¡± ¡­ ¡°No, we are not,¡± Yunlong said solemnly. After severing the connection between Deste Ancient Battle Arena and Outer Gods, he found that the way to their home was closed. [Name: Infinite Sword Ways] [Type: Unique Skill] [Description: A simple sh created infinite ways, one could cut through dimensions and creates universal destruction, the wielder of this skill can draw dimensional¡¯s force and break through mortal limitation] [With this unique skill, you can create a path to your home, Host] Neo remarked with a monotonous voice. ¡°I know,¡± Yunlong responded with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve read the skill¡¯s description multiple times. The problem is that I don¡¯t know the exact coordinates.¡± [¡­] [Read your other unique skills] [You¡¯re too focused on your Sword] He shrugged casually and checked the other skills that reached the pinnacle of bullshit Dao. Two additional system panels appeared before his red eyes, shining with dim blue light. [Name: Spear Force] [Type: Unique Skill] [Description: A manifestation of Spear Heart, one thrust could prate dimensional walls like they were fragile ss, the wielder of this skill can pass through any defense below Omniversal Order] [Name: Heavenly God¡¯s Target] [Type: Unique Skill] [Description: An observation that could pinpoint any target in separate dimensions, the most dangerous ability paired with Bow as no one can escape your arrow] ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± Yunlong shook his head slightly. He summoned his Susanoo and wielded the three weapons simultaneously as His intents red like a flood, sweeping over the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. Chu Yunxi bit her lips excitedly when gazing at Yunlong¡¯s current appearance. He was standing with a cold grin as a menacing dark avatar surrounded him. His crimson eyes shone even brighter. ¡°Fufu, how amazing~.¡± Shemented. ¡°I can feel my skin shivering in excitement~!.¡± ¡°Hot! the young master is looking very hot!¡± Yu Ning¡¯er mumbled to herself. Zhu Zhuyun agreed with her fellow maid and looked at Yunlong with a sense of fulfillment. ¡°Calcting the distance¡­¡± Yunlong closed his eyes. ¡°Estimating possible oues and errors with Heavenly Ruler.¡± His Susanoo released a roar and shed the dimension, opening a void with thousands of stars inside it. After that, an arrow flew through the opened hole and anchored itself to the ce he assumed was his homeworld. Yunlong summoned a ck spear and teleported everyone to his side. ¡°Prepare for the whish,dies. We¡¯ll burst through this fucking ce!¡± He warned them yfully. ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s fucking go!¡± Bai Xue responded with a shout. As Yunlong¡¯s Susanoo became bigger and manifested six pairs of angelic wings, they shed into the void and left the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. SWOOSH! They have skipped over 6942 dimensions in this universe and arrived at the vast sea in just a few seconds. The Susanoo crashed into the ocean and created a massive shockwave. BOOM! [You have arrived at Douluo Dalu-101] Yunlong frowned when hearing Neo¡¯s notification about this ce. ¡°Douluo Dalu-101, seriously?¡± He stared at the system panel with disbelief because he couldn¡¯t sense Bibi Dong¡¯s presence here, which meant they weren¡¯t in their home dimension. ¡°No, wait¡­¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s weak presence suddenly was located by Yunlong¡¯s spiritual sense. It was a simr feeling to his mother, but somewhat fragile. He slowly moved his gaze to the vast horizon and felt Asura God¡¯s presence there. His crimson eyes widened in surprise because he hoped this was not what he thought. If Yunlong¡¯s guess was correct, there was a war there. A battle between Gods. ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Zhu Zhuyun asked worriedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our world?¡± ¡°This is not our world,¡± Kaguya answered with her half-opened Rinne Sharingan. Her spiritual energy covered the whole, discovering theck of Yunlong¡¯s presence. ¡°Hmm, Is that Bibi Dong?¡± A miserable-looking blonde woman was lying on the ground with blood all over her body. Bibi Dong¡¯s face is full of sadness as a blue-haired woman holds a menacing crimson sword above her head. ¡°Yunlong¡­ Are you okay?¡± Kaguya noticed Yunlong¡¯s sudden change of expression. ¡°Do you know something about this ce?¡± Faced with such a question, Yunlong squeezed his palm against each other and sighed a little. He knew very well what this ce was. ¡°We are in an alternative reality. And this world has met its final act.¡± He answered, which left some of the maids confused. ¡°The final act is when the viiness meets her end, and Bibi Dong is the final viiness in this world. I didn¡¯t expect us to arrive in such a world.¡± A wry smile appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s rescue her.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er spouted casually. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this ce is an alternative reality. I would never let the mistress be hurt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she bore the same scars as a mistress.¡± Chu Yunxi added with a weak smile. After being Bibi Dong¡¯s secretary for years, the cold-minded woman decided to uncover her deepest secret. Chu Yunxi knew what happened to Bibi Dong before she became the Supreme Pontiff, bathing herself in anxiety. The other maids agreed, leaving only Kaguya and Xue Nu, who saw the bigger picture. ¡°Does our action affect this world¡¯s fate?¡± The Heavenly Snow Woman asked, to which Yunlong didn¡¯t answer and only gave her a silent nod. ¡°Then, fuck it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong didn¡¯t expect such a statement from Xue Nu. She learned one or two things from other maids. Kaguya giggled and added, ¡°Selfish is human¡¯s nature, can¡¯t me them.¡± ¡­ Douluo Dalu-101. On a crowded battlefield, Bibi Dong felt her Rakshasa God¡¯s seat shattered by Asura God Ah Yin. She coughed blood because of the bacsh and stared at the blue-haired woman sadly. ¡°Haha¡­ I guess this is my end.¡± She let out a dry chuckle. The current Asura God swung her Asura Sword closer to Bibi Dong¡¯s neck and refuted, ¡°Don¡¯tugh like you¡¯re the one hurt the most, BIBI DONG!¡± ¡°You killed my husband! You poisoned my son! And you killed my family!¡± Ah Yin shouted with a hateful tone. Bibi Dong smiled and replied, ¡°You seemed to trust Tang Hao so much. He was a bastard of a guy, killing an entire resident of a small vige in the south when he was only fifteen.¡± ¡°There was a female beggar there who helped me grow till who I am today. The person I could call my mother, but now she doesn¡¯t exist because your husband killed her. Then again, she¡¯s a weak beggar. A beggar can¡¯t be a chooser in this world.¡± Bibi Dong wiped the blood from her lips and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be a hypocrite because of your naive love, Ah Yin. This world does not revolve around you.¡± Hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s statement, Ah Yin gritted her teeth and spoke, ¡°Then die.¡± ¡°Asura sh-!¡± ¡®This is my end¡­ Sorry, mother.¡¯ Bibi Dong thought while closing her eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t fulfill my promise to you.¡¯ ¡°What do you want to be when you are an adult, Bibi Dong?¡± ¡°Eeeh!? Um, maybe bing a mother too.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Mother is fun and warm.¡± ¡­ As the Asura Sword descended, Bibi Dong remembered her stepdaughter. ¡°Sorry, Renxue. I can¡¯t be a better stepmother because of my revenge.¡± Thest line filled with guilt escaped Bibi Dong¡¯s thinned lips. ¡°DIE!!!¡± nk! BAM! Cough! ¡°W-Who are you?!¡± Ah Yin abruptlynded a few meters away with a surprised expression. Does Bibi Dong have another supporter? A ck-haired man stood in front of Bibi Dong. He was in his early twenties with a handsome face and a pair of piercing crimson eyes. Spirit Hall was destroyed by her a few weeks ago, so there is no way Bibi Dong has another supporter. Then who is this man? ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t bear myself watching you die.¡± The man sighed while staring at the miserable Bibi Dong. His gaze filled with warmth for her. Bibi Dong opened her eyes and saw an unknown man. ¡°W-Why did you save me..?¡± She asked indifferently. Yunlong chuckled and answered, ¡°Is it wrong for a son to save his mother?¡± Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Yunlong vs Asura Goddess . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 321 ¡ª ¡°Is it wrong for a son to save his mother?¡± Those words awakened Bibi Dong from her trance, staring at the firm back of the man with a surprised gaze. She seemed to be inside an illusion and imagined things, but deep inside hope, this was real. In contrast, Yunlong hated that he couldn¡¯t see this alternative reality of Bibi Dong facing her destiny to die as a viiness. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine his mother in this position, dying when Asura Sword was about to split her in half. As Xue Numented a few seconds ago, he has fucked this alternative reality¡¯s future by rescuing Bibi Dong. Still, Yunlong doesn¡¯t care because he only went by his gut feeling. It¡¯s not like changing this reality affects his reality. ¡°Who are you?! Answer Me!¡± An angered growl escaped Ah Yin¡¯s mouth. Her Asura Sword released an intense killing intent as domains started to form around them. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re loud.¡± Yunlong rubbed his ears. He shrugged off Ah Yin¡¯s Asura God Domain¡¯s effect and released his domain with Infinite Sword Ways. BOOM! Their powerful domains shed. Crimson and ck intertwined in the area, destroying the ground and causing heavy pressure on the battlefield. Like a mountain descended from the sky, everyone knelt on the dirt and stared at the two figures with a speechless look. ¡°Well, this is interesting,¡± Yunlongmented while picking the Bokken from his inventory. ¡°So You¡¯re the Asura God of this world, huh.¡± [Name: Ah Yin] [Species: Humanoid Spirit Beast/God] [Cultivation: 1st God Rank(iplete)] [Power Level: Enough to defeat anyone at 1st God Rank. Please be careful, Host] ¡°No.43 Lightless Barrier.¡± Yunlong used another technique from Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue, and a thick yet translucent barrier covered Bibi Dong¡¯s body. [Quest!] [Defeat and Enve Ah Yin(Asura Goddess) of Douluo Dalu-101] [Reward: ??? and Clue to Homeworld] [Penalty: Death] [Y/N] ¡°Yes.¡± He dashed to Ah Yin and nted his palm on her face, moving away from this battlefield. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± He said while teleporting both of them into the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. Yes, Yunlong left his teleportation mark here for a future training ground for hispanion. BAM! Yunlong threw Ah Yin¡¯s body to the ground and dodged an iing sword sh to the left. Crimson energy thrust into the desert and created a massive storm, devouring some Great des Worms into an oblivion mess. ¡°Die!¡± The Asura Goddess jumped from the desert. Her blue eyes shone with a crimson light. Yunlong¡¯s Bokken released a ck gleam and met with Asura Sword. The blue-haired woman hoped it would break in half, but the wooden sword was surprisingly more durable than she expected. nk! [Ding! Your Title, Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order, has shown its effect] Neo announced in Yunlong¡¯s mind. Yunlong¡¯s lips curved into a smirk because his new title¡¯s effect finally activated itself. If he despised [The Child of Destiny] title because it suddenly was dumped on him, this new title is 180 of that. ¡°Infinite Sword Ways.¡± His Bokken unleashed an intense ancient aura. ¡°Cut.¡± BOOM! Asura Goddess¡¯s eyes widened in awe because the fearsome force suddenly burst out of the wooden sword, catching her off guard. Her divine body flew across the desert andnded one kilometer away with a deep dent on her Asura God¡¯s armor. ¡°Impossible.¡± She muttered while staring at the armor. A mere mortal damaged her. [Name: Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order] [Effect: As your existence transcend the border of dimensional being, your attack can injure Divine Beings and Gods] Yet, even a broken title has some conditions to meet. ¡°First, My opponent must be Divine Beings, pretty clear.¡± ¡°Second, The enemy power level should be higher.¡± ¡°Third, The fight is in the name of selfishness.¡± ¡°Andstly. Fourth, I have to put my life on the line.¡± Yunlong doesn¡¯t know that Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order was famous and has another wacky nickname. An Individual who possessed this title was well-known billion years ago for killing so many Divine Beings and Gods. The Omniversal Beings called that person Suicidal Star. ¡­ BOOM! Yunlong stomped the ground and created a shockwave that washed over the desert. Asura Goddess dodged by lifting her body and used her spirit skill to draw natural energy, which tangled his leg with vines. [Space Shattering Strikes] Crack! A wide crack followed when Yunlong¡¯s punch made contact with air and caused an odd rupture. The space cracked like fragile ss, creating a massive shockwave. It won¡¯t kill Ah Yin but definitely injure her. SWOOSH! BOOM! Ah Yin oversaw a heavy wave with tremendous force mming her entire body. She gasped and coughed blood a little, which shouldn¡¯t be possible because she was a god. Only God can injure God. ¡°This is not effective,¡± Yunlongmented while securing a distance between him and Ah Yin. His attacks only chip this woman¡¯s health a little. He sighed and continued, ¡°There is no other way, after all.¡± [Divine Energy: 42.699%] Ah Yin wiped the blood from her lips and frowned because the unknown man didn¡¯t move for some reason. He was standing there, menacingly. Something is wrong. ¡°Is it time for me, Master?¡± A melodious voicees out. ¡°You have umted so much in just nine years~! It¡¯s time to let everything out in such a formidable opponent!¡± White haired woman in a loose red dress appeared and floated above Yunlong¡¯s head. A yful grin is stered on her beautiful face, causing the golden ring tattoo on her cheek to shine dimly. ¡°LET¡¯S CUM TOGETHER!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ah Yin stared at the white-haired woman silently. Yunlong covered his face and facepalmed yet couldn¡¯t help but grin slightly. His crimson eyes rotated slowly and turned into Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. Brandishing Asura Sword with her divinity, Ah Yin kicked the ground and shouted, ¡°What a bunch of nonsense. If you don¡¯t attack, Then I¡¯ll attack!¡± ¡°Yare Yare~, why did you approach him rashly? Master has to beat you now.¡± Alpha shook her head in disappointment. A Bokken simr to Yunlong¡¯s appears on her wless palm. Yunlong¡¯s spirit ring manifested in the sky and painted the whole area in crimson light. His first to seventh spirit rings were red spirit rings at least 200k years old. The eighth ring is tinum-colored with a hint of divinity because it¡¯s over 1M years old. A rapid burst of nine years-worth spirit energy exploded within Yunlong¡¯s body, causing Alpha¡¯s grin to widen. The Spirit Soul unleashed the second tinum-colored for her master. Not losing this golden chance, Alpha swung her Bokken and excitedly shouted, ¡°BANKAI!¡± ¡°Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Absolute Genesis of Nine Sky Divine Armament.¡± A dashing armor wrapped around Yunlong¡¯s body, adorning a light chest te with an intrinsic cloud pattern. With Rabbi¡¯s ears-like gauntlet wrapped both of his arms. A silver helmet covered his head, giving off a dragon-bunny mix aesthetic. There are also a pair of dragon¡¯s fang-like boots with low heels hugging Yunlong¡¯s legs. And inner ck armor that exposes his tights. That ck inner armor was Yunlong¡¯s Susanoo condensed to match his physical body, giving a cursed feeling to Ah Yin on the battlefield. It didn¡¯t there as three pairs of metallic angel wings spurting from Yunlong¡¯s back. Every feather gave off tinum shone. (An: Images) [You have reached level 100] [Your existence has be stronger] ¡­ [No God¡¯s Seat detected¡­] [Ding! You have temporarily be A Wild God] ROOOOARRR! Yunlong roared to the sky and plucked one of his angel feathers, transforming it into a tinum sword. His Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan shone within his silver helmet, creating a tail of light. [Infinite Sword Ways] Boundless pathways appeared before Yunlong¡¯s eyes, giving him infinite ways to attack Ah Yin. He waved his feather sword down and severed a thousand dimensions, dragging it toward the Asura Goddess. ¡°Imperial Rupture.¡± His cold voice rang in the lonely desert. As if the earth and sky suddenly were flipped, Ah Yin witnessed Yunlong¡¯s sword dragging a bunch of empty voids to her. Her instinct screamed in danger of this attack. ¡®I must attack back!!!¡¯ There is no other way because Ah Yin clearly couldn¡¯t dodge this. This ridiculous man dragged dimension toward her, literally. [You have reached level 110] [Your existence has be stronger] Yunlong dismissed Neo¡¯s notification while watching Asura Goddess waving her Asura Sword to counter his Imperial Rupture. And He plucked another feather, altering it into a medievalnce with a longer handle. [Spear Force] ¡°First Verse: Kill.¡± Ah Yin held the Asura Sword with two hands and performed a rising sh, creating a wide crimson energy sh in the air. Her attack cut through the dimension Yunlong brought in but didn¡¯t have enough power to stop the spatial chaos left behind by it. Some portion of Deste Ancient Battle Arena¡¯s desert was instantly devoured by spatial chaos, leaving a gaping hole over 100km deep. Yunlong clenched thence¡¯s handle and created little cracks as his fingers dug deep into it. [Heavenly God¡¯s Target] An invisible mark appeared on Ah Yin¡¯s stomach area and caused a cold grin to resurface inside Yunlong¡¯s helmet. ¡°Body like a bow.¡± His body bent abruptly back and formed a beautiful arc. An unimaginable force gathered from Yunlong¡¯s strained leg and traveled to his arm. Ah Yin released a sigh of relief but was taken aback by this sudden pressure of looming death. Her heart beat violently as tinum light passed through several dimension barriers and prated her stomach. It was too fast for her divine sense to catch. BOOM! She was stabbed in the stomach and dragged into the deep core of Deste Ancient Battle Arena. ¡°ARRGGGHHHH!!!¡± Ah Yin released a painful scream like a thousand suns burning her from inside. Her divine energy seemed to disperse at an rming rate. Yunlong just destroyed one of her Divine Soul Cores. [Name: Ah Yin(Asura Goddess}] [Power Level: 2nd God Rank(Weakened)] ¡°Weak.¡± Yunlong looked down and noticed a change in Ah Yin¡¯s status. Even with such a coldment, he hasn¡¯t realized how strong he has be. And No one can¡¯t me Yunlong because all he did in the past nine years was training and training. Ah Yin was submerged in deepva and felt her skin burning quickly. This ce is older than Dragon God, so the natural inner core has the power of a million suns. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°WON¡¯T!¡± ¡°DIE!!¡± A rage exploded inside Ah Yin¡¯s heart, making a crimson sword mark bloom on her forehead. Her cultivation returned to 1st God Rank and soared slightly more. Asura Sword released a piercing cry and became a greatsword. BOOM! She burst out of the ground and flew to Yunlong at frightening speed, leaving some shockwaves. Her punch connected to Yunlong¡¯s armor. BAM! BOOM! Cough! ¡°Tooth for tooth.¡± Yunlong and Ah Yin coughed blood at the same time. [Banging Head Against Iron Wall activated] [Reducing the damage by 50%] ¡°Nine Dragon Gate: Eighth Gates of Destruction.¡± His armor excused extreme steam from his body, and his muscles bulged to their limit. ¡°Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon¡­¡± He stomped the ground and sank over a thousand kilometers of desert. His right hand suddenly was coated with force beyond Wild God¡¯s level. ¡°Weak Force.¡± ¡°Strong Force.¡± ¡°Gravity X 10,000.¡± ¡­ ¡­ A silence. Aplete silence urred in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. ¡°W-What?¡± Ah Yin blinked a few times and realized everything seemed to freeze in time. She couldn¡¯t move her body like a hundred shackles ced on her. ¡­ ¡°Is that¡­¡± ¡°A punch-!¡± Her thoughts couldn¡¯tprehend what urred in this blink of a moment. Suddenly. Thousands of memories shed in Ah Yin¡¯s eyes as a fist of destruction struck her body. ¡°Death¡­¡± She squeezed thest word from her throat. ¡°Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Fist.¡± Yunlong¡¯s indifferent voice entered her ears. BAM!!! SWOOSH! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Yunlong¡¯s punch passed through Ah Yin¡¯s chest and destroyed the dimension wall behind her. Massive destruction swept over the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, killing every living creature except two people. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony roared in excitement] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [¡­] [¡­] Thousand of notifications rained Yunlong¡¯s mind. ¡°It ends¡­¡± He lifted the Asura Goddess¡¯s chin andmanded, ¡°Ah Yin, stare at my eyes.¡± Ah Yin couldn¡¯t do anything and watched Yunlong¡¯s eyes inside his helmet. ¡°Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Order, Kotoamatsukami.¡± The Asura Goddess of Douluo Dalu-101 experienced a hell of an experience and bowed to Yunlong. Her injured body made it hard to kneel and breathe. ¡°This loyal ve and maid dedicated her mind, soul, and body to you, Master¡­¡± She monotonously said as her knees touched the ground. [You havepleted a Quest] Yunlong fell to the ground because of exhaustion and sighed, ¡°It ended.¡± Chapter 325 Chapter 325: Mugen Tensei Ryouiki . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 322 ¡ª [You havepleted the quest] [You have received Unknown Throne and Homeworld¡¯s Coordinates] Yunlong released a heavy sigh of relief when staring at the system panel. He was nervous about fighting Ah Yin(Asura Goddess) of the Douluo Dalu-101 because of her strength and God¡¯s position. However, it seems that her inheritance is notplete. [Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order] ¡°It is all thanks to this title.¡± Yunlong has another way to affect the higher dimension with the Heavenly Ruler, but it would cost everything he had. He confidently could kill anyone below God King¡¯s level, but with the cost of his life. Thest card he saved after awakening his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. Also his most powerful technique. Nevertheless, Yunlong possessed a more convenient way to fight heavenly beings and gods with this new title. There is also a chant given by Ice God that awakened his Rinnegan, but Yunlong doesn¡¯t know the exact effect of it yet. It¡¯s a wild card, so he saves it forter. He sighed again and stared at Ah Yin, kneeling with a bloody hole on her chest. Her mind is currently under [Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Order]¡¯s influence and Kotoamatsukami¡¯s changes. Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Order is the second strongest technique within Yunlong¡¯s Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. It passed through the target¡¯s spiritual defense and pushed the user¡¯s presence/influence into the target¡¯s mind. Meanwhile, Kotoamatsukami allows the user to enter any individual¡¯s mind within their field of view and manipte them by giving them false experiences, making it seem like they were doing things of their own free will. It¡¯s a genjutsu of the highest caliber due to the victim being entirely unaware that they are getting manipted. Thisbination allowed Yunlong to break and shape even God¡¯s Spiritual Sea. It also consumes a terrifying amount of Divine Energy and Spiritual Energy. With at least twenty years of cooldown if used at the same time. He used Kotoamatsukami once on Kyudai Garaki, and because the doctor¡¯s spiritual defense is paper thin, he doesn¡¯t need to use Heavenly Ruler¡¯s order. On the other hand, Ah Yin(Asura God) is a higher dimensional being with strong spiritual defense, requiring Yunlong to injure her seriously and trying his best to break her will first. [Name: Ah Yin(Asura Goddess)] [Species: Blue Silver Empress/God] [Power Level: 3rd God Rank(Weakened/Iplete)] [Condition: Heavily Injured/Enved] ¡°I was lucky you¡¯re just 1st God Rank,¡± Yunlong smiled while healing himself with White Light Grace. God King is the fifth-dimensional being, having absolute control over 5th-dimensional spaces. And anything below it. With his strength, Yunlong doubts that he can even break God King¡¯s spiritual defense. He could injure them when [Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order] was activated, but enving them? Hell, that will be impossible at the moment. The System clearly gives the quest that matches Yunlong¡¯s power level. It¡¯s hard, but not impossible. ¡®Are you okay, Master?¡¯ Alpha asked with concern on her face while floating beside Yunlong. Her body is currently shining dimly with tinum light like a ghost. ¡®After all, This is the first time for us to activate the 9th Spirit Ring¡¯s skills.¡¯ Yunlong patted Alpha¡¯s head gently and replied, ¡°Everything is okay.¡± [Ninth Spirit Ring] [Name: Glory] [Type: Spirit Skill] [Description: Alpha¡¯s true spirit origin will be connected to the host and increase your spirit power by 1000 times, manifesting ¡°Glory.¡± that brings victory to the user] [Name: Genesis] [Type: Spirit Skill] [Description: Ignore elemental attacks directed to the host, absorbing and changing it into pure energy for the user to use] [Name: Bankai! Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Absolute Genesis of Nine Sky Divine Armament!] [Type: Spirit Skill] [Description: Bring out the Host and Alpha¡¯stent potential to the extreme limit,bining ¡°Human.¡± ¡°Dragon.¡± and ¡°Genesis Rabbit.¡± essence into one. Manifested Armor made of host¡¯s [Thousand Treasury Handkerchief], [True Saint Dragon], and [True Evil Dragon] and [Innate Skill: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] to the world] [Effect: All attributes buffed by 699%] ¡°Broken¡­¡± Yunlongmented casually. ¡°Also, Your naming sense on the third skill sure is amazing, Alpha.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m proud that I¡¯ve finished Bleach,¡± Alpha replied while puffing her chest proudly. ¡°I wanted to make a GRANDER name, but what can I do? The current name is already cooler~!¡± Yunlong flicked her forehead and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡­ After a few hours, Yunlong healed his wounds and damages received from Ah Yin perfectly. He also felt better because of the evolution perk from White Light Grace. [Divine Energy: 43%] ¡®Not bad, It increased by one percent.¡¯ Yunlong healed Ah Yin¡¯s body with White Light Grace and left something inside her heart and head. ¡°No.404, Loyalty Curse.¡± He chanted while using the Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue, making the Asura Goddess get marked by him. It was the secondyer of protection when she was trying, or something external tried to break Heavenly Ruler¡¯s order and Kotoamatsukami. He questioned Ah Yin about this reality¡¯s Gods¡¯ situation and discovered that every former God somehow perished. ording to the Asura Goddess, the Divine Realm has fallen because of the war against Dragon God, causing every divine to die. Asura God, Sea God, Rakshasha God, Angel God, and God of Destruction were the only God Seats left, which left Yunlong speechless because this reality was doomed even without his intervention. A reality without Gods is like building with pirs. It was doomed to fall sooner orter. ¡°What a hazardous reality.¡± Yunlong massaged his forehead in frustration. [Douluo Dalu-101 actually was established with the help of Douluo¡¯s narw, thest universal seed left in this world] [You have one month left before this realitypletely was destructed by Multiversal¡¯s Fate] Yunlong shook his head and said, ¡°Let me guess, I can¡¯t do anything about this destruction?¡± ¡®You should know I can¡¯t watch Bibi Dong die, Neo.¡± .. .. [Ding! You have received an emergency quest] [Quest: Benevolence or Evil] [Objective: Save at least 5000 living beings from this reality or kill everyone] [Reward: Night Forest¡¯s Realm(Unsealed)] [Penalty: Nothing, you can leave this ce anytime] [Time Limit: 30 Days] [Y/N] ¡°As expected. You know me very well.¡± A smile appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. [¡­] Yunlong epted the quest and prepared teleportation back to Douluo Dalu-101. His crimson eyes shone dimly, releasing a faint divine aura. The Asura Goddess was shaken and felt her Asura God¡¯s seat tremble in dread. [Infinite Sword Way] He plucked the feather and transformed it into a sword, waving it through the air. As a void passage quickly was made, Yunlong dragged Asura Goddess back to Douluo Dalu-101. BOOM! Douluo Dalu-101. The war between Rakshasha Goddess and Asura Goddess ended with the evil viins on the ground, dying because her God Seat got destroyed. Still, out of everyone¡¯s expectations, a man suddenly appeared and saved Bibi Dong. He stopped the Asura Goddess from killing the vile Viiness, leaving everyone speechless. Asura Goddess is the most powerful God of this realm, but an unknown man could match her strength. How could they not be surprised? As the unknown man surrounded Bibi Dong with a barrier, he shed to Ah Yin and disappeared with her from the battlefield. ¡°Where is Mother?¡± Tang San¡¯s eyes widened. His Divine Senses couldn¡¯t detect her presence as she had disappeared into thin air. ¡°Does it even matter?!¡± A young woman with long brown hair said. ¡°We should kill Bibi Dong quickly! We can¡¯t let her live because of her crime!¡± Tang San nodded slightly and released his God¡¯s pressure on the field. A bright blue light swept over the area, but it couldn¡¯t scratch Bibi Dong¡¯s barrier for some reason. BOOM! ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡± A white-haired woman suddenly jumped out of a spatial portal and grabbed Tang San¡¯s face. She dragged Tang San away like a ragdoll, driving him away from the battlefield. ¡°TANG SAN!¡± Hisrade yelled with concern. BAM! Tang San tried to use his Sea God¡¯s Trident but felt his divine energy getting sucked by the white-haired woman¡¯s palm. His purple ghost eyes shone brightly, trying to find a way to break her grasp. ¡°Inferior Eyes.¡± The womanmented while throwing him onto a mountain. BOOM! Tang San coughed blood and finally saw his attacker. A pale-looking woman in a white robe with a purple circle pattern, but what made him stare in disbelief was her eyes. That third eye released a God¡¯s Presence. ¡°Who are you?¡± He frowned while tightening his grip on the Sea God¡¯s Trident. Kaguya stared at Tang San indifferently and noticed the Sea God¡¯s Trident, the object as the Trident within Sea God¡¯s Temple. ¡°I see¡­ That¡¯s the Sea God¡¯s Trident Little Saixi was talking about.¡± She muttered while moving her gaze back to Tang San. ¡°Since this ce is an alternative reality, it shouldn¡¯t be beyond expectation to have the same Divine Object. What a unique universe it is. Nevertheless, your control over Divine Energy is weak. It¡¯s so weak that I don¡¯t even have to use my eyes.¡± Tang San called his Sea God¡¯s armament and summoned four pairs of gold wings. His 1st rank god¡¯s ring manifested behind him, shining with several mystic colors. Kaguya also summoned her martial soul out and caused Tang San to frown even more because she possessed Blue Silver Grass, simr to him. Yet, unlike a Blue Silver Grass/Emperor family, she seemed to have a faint silver glow. ¡°Nature¡¯s Changes.¡± Kaguya skipped a distance between them and threw a palm strike. A deadly air pressure powered by Divine-Leveled Spiritual Force gathered on her hand. Yes, Kaguya¡¯s spiritual force has reached God¡¯s level in strength and quality. After training in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena for nine years, her spiritual sea evolved to a higher realm of mastery. Yunlong said her spiritual power was in the Divine Origin Realm, but Kaguya felt her strength was beyond that level already. ¡°Vacuum Palm.¡± Tang San lifted his Sea God¡¯s Trident and experienced a greater spiritual power than he expected. SWOOSH! BOOM! The air between them was sucked and blown into Tang San¡¯s body. The young Sea God watched Kaguya¡¯s palm connected to Sea God¡¯s Trident and realized she wasn¡¯t affected by its presence. In a brief moment, he decided to use his spirit skill. ¡°Boundless Domain.¡± ¡°Dimensional Cancel.¡± Kaguya bent her body and sent another palm strike with her other hand. ¡°Huh??¡± Tang San watched his boundless domain getting canceled and felt a smack on his chest. BAM! Cough! ¡°How..?¡± Tang San coughed blood, which shouldn¡¯t be possible because he was a God. When Spirit Hall¡¯s title douluo tried to injure him, none of them seeded because he was a higher dimensional being. A mortal of a lower dimension shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. It is ridiculous. The 4th-dimensional being was created and controlled everything in fourth dimensions, which is a fact no one can¡¯t deny in this world, but what if someone destroys/limits that ¡°Dimension.¡± itself? Nine years. In just Nine Years, Kaguya experienced a billion years¡¯ worth of learning over the Dimensional Laws of this universe. Is she ever bored? The answer is no because she wanted to be useful for her Yunlong. Kaguya has reached the title douluo realm. Her nine spirit ring summoned the world and painted the scenery with crimson color. All of her rings are above one hundred years old. And the Seventh to ninth spirit ring was created from her mastery of Dimensional Laws. They are a condensation of chaotic universal energy such as Primordial Spirit Energy, Chaotic Spatial, and Temporal Dimension. Just a quick note, Kaguya¡¯s mastery over dimensionalws is the highest in Yunlong¡¯s group. Even higher than Yunlong himself. And on top of that, Kaguya¡¯s current spirit rank is 100. ¡°Mugen Tensei Ryouiki.¡± Kaguya¡¯s Byakugan glowed with greenish-blue light. Tang San instinctively secured a distance between himself and Kaguya and prepared for the iing attack, which didn¡¯te for some reason. ¡°Huh???¡± The scenery around them changed drastically. Tang San looked around and saw apletely dark world with a single white sun in the sky. His eyes couldn¡¯t discern what this ce was. ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ You¡¯re inside a realm of this universe¡¯s very beginning. There is no concept of God in this ce, which means all of your God¡¯s authority merely was reduced to nothing.¡± ¡°In this Infinite Reincarnation Realm, everything is equal. A ce where everyone started their journey, but also ended their journey.¡± ¡°Tang San, was it?¡± Kaguya grinned coldly all of a sudden. ¡°How many sins did you have?¡± Tang San choked on something profusely and fell to the ground with a hopeless look. He looked down at his hand and noticed his hand had be a baby hand. His other hand bes wrinkled and filled with dark veins. ¡°ARRRGGHHHHHHH!¡± He let out a painful scream because his Sea God¡¯s Wings ripped off his body for some reason. ¡°How unfortunate. To think you would experience thousand years of pain and misery. Your fate certainly is terrible.¡± Kaguyamented while watching Tang San¡¯s suffering. She also witnessed his karma getting purged excessively. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Kai.¡± Kaguya released her technique and watched lifeless Tang San below her feet. His eyes have be dull because of the pain. She reached over Tang San¡¯s chest and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. After all, you have suffered enough.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ll take this away.¡± Crack! Her hand clenched on golden light inside Tang San¡¯s chest and ripped it off. It is Sea God¡¯s Seat of this alternative reality, having divinity over the sea. Kaguya curiously watched the golden gem in her hand and ced it near her Rinne-Sharingan. It was faint, but she could feel her third eye awakening faster than before. After a few seconds, the gem became dim and died of light, leaving ackluster ck crystal. ¡°Almost done, just a little bit more.¡± She frowned slightly. She shook her head and nced at the Sea God¡¯s Armaments and Sea God¡¯s Trident. ¡°Remember, Sister Kaguya. It¡¯s not stealing to take over your defeated enemy¡¯s possession.¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s words echoed in her head. The masochist taught Kaguya one and a few things about this world. ¡°It¡¯s your trophy.¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe Yunlong will like it.¡± She took the Sea God¡¯s Armaments and Sea God¡¯s Trident with her. ¡­ On the battlefield, Zhu Zhuqing is facing her other self with a frown on her face. ¡°Heh, this is interesting~!¡± Zhu Zhuyunmented while rubbing her chin. ¡°I have two younger sisters now? A twin at that.¡± ¡­ (An: See you all next week, Boys and Girls?) Chapter 326 Chapter 326: God of Destruction? . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 323 ¡ª ¡°Zhuqing~!¡± ¡°Go Go~! Defeat your other self!¡± Zhu Zhuyun cheered for her younger sister while excitedly waving a bloody pom. She was beating someone called Zhao Wuji with her physical strength a few seconds ago, reducing the man into a bloody mess. He¡¯s currently lying on the ground with an unsightly appearance. ¡°Shut up, Pervert Sister¡­¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth twitched in annoyance. She sighed inside and focused on the alternative version of herself, a ck-haired youngdy with a sharp-looking look and cat ears. Zhuqing2 is not that different from her, but looking at her made Zhu Zhuqing remember her former self. The weak girl couldn¡¯t even deny her family. (An: Zhuqing2 and Zhu Zhuqing is how you differentiate two of them) On the other hand, Zhuqing2 watched Zhu Zhuqing with a surprised look. She would never think to see a different version of herself. It¡¯s a weird experience because her face is not the same butparable to hers. And It¡¯s like staring at a mirror with slight distortion. Even so, Zhuqing2 knows that Zhu Zhuqing in front of her is an enemy. She entered a stance immediately, but Zhu Zhuqing somehow gave her a disappointed look. ¡°Weak.¡± Zhu Zhuqingmented indifferently. Her ck eyes shone with purple light. ¡°You¡¯re weak, Zhuqing2. That lousy form, fragile body, insufferable spirit energy.¡± ¡°I know very well that I could end like this too, but to think it would be this miserable. It seems that Dai Mubai gives you more hope in this reality.¡± She added while moving her gaze to a blonde-haired man behind Zhuqing2. They are also older than her, which makes this more ironic. Zhu Zhuyun, who somehow agreed with Zhu Zhuqing despite not knowing what she was thinking, wiped imaginary tears from her eyes. ¡®Looks how they massacred my girl.¡¯ She nced at Zhuqing2. ¡°Well, This is a reality check for me.¡± Zhu Zhuqing breathed in and out casually, burning spirit energy inside. Her body warmed with faint steaming from her skin. She is currently standing a little over 182 cm with long ck hair that has some purple shade. Her body is somewhat hourss-like, with her chest being the ¡°biggest.¡± asset. Well, she wore a tight battle suit under her ck robe, so none of these assets really showed off. Though, one can see something wrapped tightly. A dagger appeared on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hand, shining with faint crimson light. She twisted her heel slightly and ran toward Zhuqing2, leaving a cloud of dust behind. ¡°Aura Strengthening: 1st stage.¡± Her eyes be cat-like with a purple glow. Bam! Zhuqing2 activated her martial soul and summoned her spirit rings to the world. Yet, before Zhuqing2 could even use her spirit skill, a crimson-coated fist made contact with her face. She couldn¡¯t even blink and get flown away by Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s punch. Bam! ¡°Zhuqing2!¡± Dai Mubai roared while activating her White Tiger¡¯s enhancement. A bright white light escaped his mouth and flew toward Zhu Zhuqing, who casually swung her dagger. nk! Boom! Dai Mubai¡¯s eyes widened because his attack abruptly was returned to him. He raised his arm quickly and felt the light energy wave smacking him. He pushed several meters away, leaving a deep grove on the ground. ¡°What happened here??!¡± Oscar watched the fight with a confused expression. ¡°There are two Zhuqing here, and the other Zhuqing somehow attacks our Zhuqing. Uughha! It is SO confusing!¡± Ning Rongrong pped Oscar¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Shut up and create something to help them. I¡¯ll use my nine-tiled pagoda to buff Zhuqing.¡± ¡°Oh, not so fast.¡± Chu Yunxi suddenly grabbed Ning Rongrong¡¯s hand. A gentle smile appeared on her face, brushing her hand slowly on the young woman¡¯s skin. ¡°Don¡¯t be a bad girl and just watch the fight, can you?¡± ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Ning Rongrong asked while noticing her fiance turned into an ice sculpture. She was shocked and saw a blue-haired woman standing beside Oscar with Jian Sword in her hand. Chu Yunxi giggled and replied, ¡°Hmm, I wonder. Let¡¯s say we are not from around here. I can¡¯t tell you more than that because you have to earn it~.¡± Ning Rongrong frowned and tried to use her energy to fight Chu Yunxi. An electric shock swept over her body, causing her to lose all of her strength. ¡°Huh??¡± Her eyes focused on Chu Yunxi¡¯s thin evil smile. ¡°Ara~ Ara~, You should have listened to me.¡± Chu Yunxi kneeled slightly and caressed Ning Rongrong¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to use your Spirit Energy for a while because I froze it with my Ice Wind. I also seal your heart with my spirit skill, making your blood flow slower, weakening your physical ability greatly.¡± ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Ning Rongrong stared at this woman with disbelief on her face. ChuYunxi waved Ning Rongrong¡¯s vegetable-like hand and continued, ¡°With this, you can¡¯t help your friend anymore.¡± ¡­ Zhu Zhuqing waved her Gentle Moon and observed Zhuqing2 calmly. Her other version seemed to be an agility-type spirit master. However, speed alone is not enough to win a battle. Bam! ¡°Second Stage.¡± She used Aura Strengthening to the second level, causing her strength to increase explosively. She dodged Zhuqing2¡¯s attempt to counter and kicked her in the stomach. BAM! Cough! ¡°Hell Body.¡± Zhuqing2¡¯s sixth spirit ring shone dimly with ck light. Her movement unexpectedly became faster and arrived behind Zhu Zhuqing. Activating this spirit skill increases her attack piercing by one hundred percent. ¡°I got you¡­¡± She whispered coldly. Even the title douluo won¡¯t be able to resist her attack. nk! Zhu Zhuqing nced at her back and didn¡¯t even feel anything from Zhuqing2¡¯s attack. The cat girl¡¯s sharp ws are trying to pierce her skin but can¡¯t do it because her body thoroughly was tempered by Deste Ancient Battle Arena¡¯s pressure. That ce literally was filled with the purest energy of Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe. Surviving there for nine years makes Yunlong¡¯spanion gain a superior physiquepared to these people. ¡°Beast¡¯s Fang.¡± A roaring beast avatar was summoned around Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body and swept over the battlefield with a wild beast¡¯s aura. Realizing the danger from Zhu Zhuqing, Zhuqing2 returned to Dai Mubai and said, ¡°I can¡¯t fight her¡­ My attack is ineffective for some reason.¡± ¡°Spirit Fusion.¡± Dai Mubai proposed while wiping blood from his lips. Before returning the attack, Zhu Zhuqing added something to the light wave, making it stronger than usual. It injured him a little as it shook his internal organs. ¡°That¡¯s our only way to fight her until Tang San and Dou Ming return to the battlefield.¡± Zhuqing2 nodded and grasped Dai Mubai¡¯s hand, harmonizing her power with him. He smiled back and hugged her tightly. ¡°Onyx White Tiger!¡± ROAR! An enormous white tiger appeared on the battlefield, standing over fifteen meters with white striped furs and menacing beast¡¯s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing smiled and said, ¡°Charge.¡± Roar! Another Tiger with a pair of purple feathery wings appeared on the battlefield. It is slightly smaller than the White Tiger but releases a more intense aura. Divine Beast¡¯s presence exploded in the area. ¡°White Tiger¡¯s st!¡± White Tiger roared and sent a light wave from its mouth. Zhu Zhuqing waited for the attack to arrive and smiled inside because everything was over. Her hand clenched slightly and released smoke. ¡°Beast¡¯s Fang, Demolition.¡± She chanted while closing her eyes. Everyone watched the White Tiger¡¯s light wave sh with Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s avatar, seamlessly covering the unknown beast with divine-like punishment. Still, the beast seemed to be okay. The beast opened its mouth and swallowed White Tiger¡¯s light wave, causing smoke toe out between the fangs. Thud! A soldier fell to the ground because of his ability to see one second into the future. ¡°M-Monster!¡± He shouted. BOOM! The beast sprayed crimson light that swallowed half of the battlefield into barren, burningnd. It puked some smoke away and disappeared, leaving a woman with a coldplexion. She yawned and said, ¡°Well, that was boring.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, nine spirit rings shone behind Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s back. It was a confusing configuration. Three intertwined colors caught them off guard. ¡°T-Three¡­ purple, ck, and red¡­¡± Coughs! Dai Mubai and Zhuqing2 broke off their Spirit Fusion and coughed a mouthful of blood. The damage they received is enormous. On the other side of the battlefield, Bai Xue whistled and floated with nine-colored mes on her palm. She looked at the soldiers and wasn¡¯t interested in them because none of the guys were powerful enough to fight her. ¡°Eh, are those?¡± Bai Xue tilted her head for a moment. She saw Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong standing beside each other whilemanding the soldiers. They even held each other¡¯s hands. She rubbed her eyes for a moment and blinked a few times to check if this was real or not. That woman is not the Liu Erlong Bai Xue knew. Her reality of Liu Erlong always was full of bloodlust and hunger for battle, not a calmdy like this. Yu Ning¡¯er approached Bai Xue from behind and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Just standing there and doing nothing. We should check the battlefield and find¡­¡± ¡°Wait, What?! Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s real. Liu Erlong and that man Yu Xiaogang in a rtionship? This alternative reality sure is wild.¡± Bai Xue frowned and said, ¡°Go away, Ning¡¯er¡­ You have another ce to observe. This ce is mine.¡± ¡°Oh, who decided that?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er countered by crossing her arms. ¡°Master only told us to secure the perimeters and fought some people we deemed powerful. Don¡¯t lie and says you find one here because no one in this area is strong.¡± ¡°Also, you should call me Big Sister Ning¡¯er~.¡± She teased the apple-haired maid. ¡°Sure, whatever.¡± Bai Xue narrowed her eyes and ignored Yu Ning¡¯er. ¡­ Xue Nu dodged an attack from a brown-haired woman called Yun Fei, tilting her head to the side. Snow particles gathered on her palm and smacked the woman into a destroyednd. BOOM! ¡°Just WHO ARE YOU, PEOPLE?!!¡± ¡°The story is supposed to end, NOW!¡± ¡°But you somehow ruined all of my ns¡­¡± Yun Fei roared in anger, releasing her Spirit Energy into the air. All red rings with rabbit-like patterns on each of them followed afterward. Xue Nu watched the spirit ring weirdly because the rabbit-like pattern looked familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere else. ¡°Are you rted to Xiao Wu, perhaps?¡± She asked, to which Yun Fei responded by clenching her teeth. ¡°That girl died a long time ago.¡± Yun Fei responded while throwing a pink ball at Xue Nu. ¡°And you¡¯ll follow her soon.¡± ¡°DIE!¡± Xue Nu shook her head calmly and released an extreme chill from her body. The snow particles turned into a long sword with a sharp edge. ¡°Ultimate Snow Sword: Hail.¡± She waved the snow sword gently. ¡°Arrrggghhh!¡± Yun Fei blinked and felt a sharp cold edge cutting her in half. Her body was sealed into white snow, leaving Xue Nu mute because she was weaker than expected. The Heavenly Snow Woman could only watch in awe. ¡®Maybe I am too strong?¡¯ Xue Nu thought for a second. .. .. ¡°D¡­¡± ¡°Dou Ming¡­¡± A whisper escaped Yun Fei¡¯s mouth. Xue Nu kicked the ground and dodged an invisible attack from nowhere. She looked around for a moment and saw a ck sh approaching Yun Fei. A man with pale white air entered her sight, standing beside Yun Fei¡¯s injured body. He was no more than 25 with a clean face and a ck mark on his left cheek. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± ¡°You dare to hurt Yun Fei¡­¡± The man stared at Xue Nu indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!¡± ¡°I, God of Destruction, WILL KILL YOU!¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Snow Goddess . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 324 ¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Dou Ming roared in anger at Xue Nu. A purple ball of destruction appeared and flew to the sky, changing the gloomy battlefield into frightening scenery. Rumbling lightning crackles echoed in the world. A hundred if not thousand or painful criese out of the soldier¡¯s mouths because they can¡¯t handle Dou Ming¡¯s presence. God of Destruction is at the same level as Asura God in the realm. They are both God Kings. Of course, the strength will be different. Asura God with [Law Executor¡¯s God Power] can cut everything in this universe in half. This ability is so powerful that he could separate Dragon God into two different entities. His power is unique within the universalw, making him one of the strongest. Meanwhile, God of Destruction is pretty self-exnatory. He controlled the Law of Destruction within the fifth dimension and below. Well, this alternative reality¡¯s gods seemed weaker than the other counterparts. Xue Nu frowned a little and countered the God of Destruction¡¯s presence with her domain. Her Snowy Dance of Ultimate Ice expanded to over fifty kilometers, covering the battlefield. It caused a bizarremotion among her fellow maids andpanions. After all, They knew Xue Nu possessed powerful abilities, which meant her current opponent must be strong. ¡°Hmm?¡± Still, The Heavenly Snow Woman felt her Snowy Dance of Ultimate Domain was reduced by slightly below 70% of the original size. Her eyes focused on the God of Destruction, sensing danger from him. ¡°You left me no choice, Eternal Snow Dimension.¡± ¡°cier of Northern¡¯s Night.¡± A white portal appeared behind Xue Nu and poured a ton of white snow into the battlefield. As the ground quickly was filled with snowy white, an aurora covered the sky. She was currently 999.999 years old in cultivation, needing a little push to reach one million. What¡¯s better than fighting a god to reach that? Xue Nu¡¯s eyes turned dragon-like as her snowy robe gained some scales here and there. ¡°Destruction Wave.¡± Dou Ming teleported to Xue Nu and sent a palm coated with purple energy. Xue Nu breathed in and calmly dodged by bending her body to the right, but Dou Ming had read that for some reason. His other hand moved and flew onto Xue Nu¡¯s stomach. BAM! Dou Ming sted Xue Nu to the sky. Nevertheless, Xue Nu glided naturally in the air and returned the momentum by gathering cold air into her balled hand. Snowballs formed around her, elerating toward Dou Ming. BAM! BAM! BAM! Dou Ming felt a tickle and ignored the chips damages dealt by Xue Nu. He clenched his fist and summoned purple lightning from the sky, dropping it onto Xue Nu. Crack! BOOM! Xue Nu breathed out and created an arc filled with Ultimate Snow above her head, shielding herself from the attack. A sharp ax¡¯s edge suddenly flew to her face, causing Xue Nu to use Snow Empress¡¯s Palm. BAM! Xue Nu felt devoured for a brief moment as purple energy tried to destroy the outeryer of her skin. She looked down and saw God of Destruction with a hateful look on his face. A small smile emerged on Xue Nu¡¯s snowy face because the ¡°Destruction.¡± failed. The purple energy fell off her skin and destroyed the ground below it. ¡°My Destruction??¡± Dou Ming was stunned because his Destruction Energy weirdly was repelled by something. This woman should have devoured into oblivion, but she was somehow still alive and breathed well. Her spirit energy also became more powerful for some reason. ¡°This presence, Tang San-!¡± He quickly turned but didn¡¯t see hisrade. Instead, there is a white-haired woman with Sea God¡¯s Trident in her hand. He narrowed his eyes because he could feel Sea God¡¯s Seat from her. Kaguya arrived on the battlefield again and looked at her sister¡¯s condition. ¡°Xue Nu, are you okay?¡± She asked naturally, to which Xue Nu responded with a nod. ¡°Everything is under control for now. However, This man¡¯s power of destruction weakened my Snow Domain greatly. I can¡¯t gather enough force to injure him.¡± Xue Nu said while staring at Dou Ming solemnly. A God is not a simple individual, after all. ¡°I see¡­¡± Kaguya nodded in understatement because Xue Nu hadn¡¯t reached her threshold yet. The Heavenly Snow Woman¡¯s strength was close to God Rank, but her upbringing as Spirit Beast shackles that. The Divine Realm fears another Beast God losing control over their sanity, like Dragon God, which is understandable. Kaguya looked down at her palm and saw Sea God¡¯s Seat in this alternative reality. Since Yunlong has already be Sea God¡¯s Inheritor, it would be useless for him. After a few moments, she shook her head and said, ¡°Hmm, I think Yunlong would like to see his maid be stronger too.¡± Swoosh! BAM! She instantly created a dimensional shield and parried the power of destruction from Dou Ming. Her Byakugan fluttered slightly, analyzing the secret behind Destruction Law. ¡°Haa¡­ Is that so? This world is amusing.¡± Shemented casually. ¡°What are you bbering about, WOMAN! DIE!¡± Dou Ming jumped toward Kaguya. BOOM! Kaguya clenched her palm into a fist and skillfully struck Dou Ming¡¯s abdomen with dimensional force, leaving a dent in his God of Destruction¡¯s armor. Cough! The God of Destruction, Dou Ming, wasunched several meters away and coughed blood. His Power of Destruction seemed to disarray because of Kaguya¡¯s attack, causing a purple aura to leak out from his skin. ¡°Xue Nu, Catch.¡± A bright bluish golden traveled across the battlefield. Xue Nu raised her hand and immediately grasped Sea God¡¯s Trident. She was confused for a second, watching a bright oceanic-like blue gem in her palm. Her instinct told her to swallow this. ¡°With this¡­ I could break my limit.¡± She muttered while closing her eyes, feeling every part of the ocean in this world. Every inch of the sea entered Xue Nu¡¯s mind, flooding her with over a hundred thousand pieces of information. Ting! Like a loud bell, Xue Nu¡¯s mind suddenly clicked with something Divine. And out of this world. She tried to hold onto the air and clenched her hand on the Sea God¡¯s Trident. A divine light falls into the Douluo Continent andpletely enshrines Xue Nu¡¯s existence, epting her as a new God. Kaguya tilted her head and muttered, ¡°Wait¡­ That¡¯s not Sea God¡¯s¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Haa¡­¡± A cold sigh echoed in the world. Everyone instinctively looked up, finding a stunning woman silhouette between hailing snows. The woman wore a beautiful long white dress with some snow and a purple sash wrapped around her thin waist. Her silky white hair was loose with a few blue strands, giving her a distinct contrast. As the Goddess opened her eyes, a pair of enchanting blue eyes with snowke patterns mesmerized them. A golden staffes into their vision, releasing a bright white me-like aura. It floated near the Goddess and seamlessly became one with her. ¡®Is this how God felt? It¡¯s empty¡­¡¯ Xue Nu grazed her skin gently and created a snowstorm in some ces. She looked downzily with half-opened eyes and stared at Dou Ming, who stood there speechless. The God of Destruction¡¯s mouth was hanging in disbelief. A soft chucklees from Xue Nu¡¯s mouth, remembering her struggle against this man. After that, She lifted her finger slowly and whispered, ¡°Evesting Northern¡¯s Winter¡­¡± ¡°Rou!¡± Dou Ming called for his Divine Weapon and raised it to the sky. SWOOSH! BOOM! Over one kilometer of avnche dropped from the sky and swept over Dou Ming¡¯s body, pushing him to the seashore not far away from the battlefield. He couldn¡¯t move because Ultimate Snow locked his body in ce. Everyone shocked. Some even rubbed their eyes to confirm the ridiculous scenery before them was genuine. Xue Nu moved her gaze and smiled at her sister Kaguya. ¡°Thank you.¡± She disappeared into the white portal and arrived at the seashore, where she sent Dou Ming. Dou Ming submerged into the sea and waved his Divine Weapon to destroy the avnche. It seeded as he could finally be free from this annoying snow. He created a shockwave and pushed the seawater away. ¡°That woman¡­ Did she be a new Sea God? How could that be? You cannot be a God effortlessly because every God¡¯s Inheritors must pass harsh trials. Yet, with a single grasp over Sea God¡¯s Seat, She¡­¡± ¡°It is because this world is doomed.¡± Xue Nu replied while floating in the sky. ¡°Unlike my reality where the former Gods are still alive and connected to their Trial Grounds. This ce is not. And Tang San, thest Sea God, doesn¡¯t leave any protection over his God¡¯s Seat, leaving it free for anyone to take.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also a reason why you¡¯re so weak¡­ Let me guess, the previous God of Destruction doesn¡¯t leave any technique for you. He survived the Divine War, but his life perished before he could even set his Trial Ground.¡± ¡°How did you know..?¡± Dou Ming¡¯s face hardened. Xue Nu ced her finger on her head and replied, ¡°Sea God¡¯s Seat recorded the history of this world. Precisely everything happened 10.000 years ago. Not only that, but it also contained why all the God Seat left was iplete.¡± ¡°After the Divine War, all Gods perished because of Dragon God¡¯s suicide attack. They were injured and sacrificed part of their Divine Soul and God Seats to survive.¡± She let out an annoyed sigh and added, ¡°You guys should have rebuilt the Divine Realm to stabilize this world, but fighting against each other instead. Sooner orter, this reality sadly was destined to be destroyed¡­¡± ¡°HOW COULD AN OUTSIDER LIKE YOU KNOW ABOUT OUR WORLD! YOU JUST COME OUT OF NOWHERE AND MAKE OUR LIFE MISERABLE!!¡± Dou Ming roared in anger. The audacity of this woman makes him furious. ¡°Makes your life miserable? How cute.¡± She giggled while covering her mouth. ¡°You act like you were a saint who never took someone¡¯s life. Wake up to reality, child. In this ursed world, nothing ever goes as nned.¡± ¡°And please, don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know.¡± Dou Ming¡¯s body trembled, causing his power of destruction to shake the world. He doesn¡¯t care anymore and wants to kill this woman more than anything. She hurt his fiance, Yun Fei, and that¡¯s all that matters. ¡°World¡¯s Break¡­¡± He shed to Xue Nu and swung his overlyrge ax at her. Xue Nu waved the golden staff in her hand and ran her most powerful technique. ¡°Snow Empress¡¯s Ultimate.¡± Her blue eyes shone with blinking white light. ¡°Absolute Zero cier¡­¡± BAM! Dou Ming¡¯s ax instantly bounced away, leaving him off guard because even though he wore God of Destruction¡¯s armor, Xue Nu was also in the same realm. He tried to create a barrier with the power of destruction but failed as the Heavenly Snow Woman froze his divine energy. Left with limited choice, Dou Ming called his martial soul and summoned a white sword. Hemanded his weapon to thrust forward and was confident Xue Nu would dodge. There is purple energy simr to the power of destruction in his sword, and anyone stabbed by it will die. ¡®Annihtion Sword, I bet you¡¯ll dodge. And at that moment, I¡¯ll kill you with my final attack-.¡¯ BLERGH! Dou Ming spat a mouthful of blood and watched Xue Nu¡¯s bleeding chest with a surprised gaze. His annihtion sword indeed stabbed her, but she didn¡¯t even dodge. How could that be? Xue Nu¡¯s staff also prated Dou Ming¡¯s chest and sealed his God Seat with Ultimate Divine Snow. The attribute she gained after reaching Godhood. However, she wasn¡¯t surprised like Dou Ming. Tooth for tooth. Xue Nu doesn¡¯t care about this wound. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge¡­¡± Dou Ming struggled andmanded the annihtion sword to destroy Xue Nu¡¯s body. ¡°You should know that my sword could kill you??¡± Xue Nu smirked and sneered, ¡°This is nothing but a flesh wound, child. You¡¯re 1 million years too soon to be able to reach my heart.¡± A crimson light exploded inside Xue Nu¡¯s body, destroying her heart. She gritted her teeth and returned the act by shattering Dou Ming¡¯s heart with her Divine Snow. BOOM! The man burst into pieces, leaving only the God of Destruction¡¯s armor and Seat. ¡°What a short God¡¯s life¡­ We aren¡¯t invincible, after all.¡± Xue Nu closed her eyes and fell from the sky. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t let you die this easily, Xue Nu.¡± Yunlong¡¯s voice suddenly entered her ears. ¡°You know very well that your life means a lot to me.¡± A warmth embraced Xue Nu¡¯s body, causing her to open her eyes again. A handsome man stared at her with an angered yet worried look. She giggled and responded, ¡°Heh, Since when did my beloved master be so dramatic~?¡± ¡°What a naughty maid.¡± Yunlong shook his head and flicked her forehead gently. ¡°No, you¡¯re my goddess now, I guess?¡¯ ¡°What should I call you, Xue Nu?¡± ¡°You can call me like usual.¡± Xue Nu stared at Yunlong¡¯s red eyes quietly. ¡°Though, I¡¯m the Snow Goddess, the Lady of the Nothern¡¯s Winter¡­ Whatever.¡± Yunlong chuckled and returned, ¡°Then, Xue Nu. Let me repay you for the hard work.¡± ¡­ Their lips meet with each other, falling into a passionate first kiss. ¡­ ¡°Ah, It¡¯s so sweet~.¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328: A Son from Another World . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 325 ¡ª ¡°We are here,¡± Yunlongmented whennding on the Douluo Dalu-101 again. After using the exact procedures as before and the teleportation mark on hispanion, he traveled back easier. He felt an ominous divine presence in Douluo Dalu-101¡¯s ne and asked his new maid, ¡°This presence, God of Destruction? You said there are only five God Seats left, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The enved Asura Goddess nodded slightly. ¡°I have Asura God¡¯s Seat. As for Sea God, my son has it.¡± ¡°Angel God and Rakshaha God were held by Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, respectively. Since I have used Asura¡¯s Law of Execution, those God Seatspletely were destroyed.¡± ¡°Andstly, God of Destruction¡¯s seat inherited by Dou Ming, my son¡¯s sworn brother.¡± Yunlong frowned slightly because the God of Destruction had the same rank as Asura God, God King. Even though they seem weaker in this alternative reality, that doesn¡¯t mean the unknown man Dou Ming isn¡¯t dangerous to hispanions. ¡°Let¡¯s assume Dou Ming inherited the God of Destruction. He probably possessed 1st God Rank¡¯s strength like you, having a 4th-dimensional presence.¡± He stared at the Asura Goddess solemnly. ¡°Only two people in my group could fight him with some hassle.¡± ¡°Kaguya and Xue Nu.¡± Yunlong knew Kaguya had extreme authority over dimensional spaces, even higher than himself at the moment. And Xue Nu, with her bloodline as Heavenly Snow Dragon Woman, allowed her to reach a powerful Wild God¡¯s ranks when reaching 1 million years state. Yes, Xue Nu¡¯s lineage merged with Yunlong¡¯s draconic essence after nine years in Deste Ancient Battle Arena¡¯s refinement and training, turning her into the first Heavenly Snow Dragon Woman. The perfectbination where she could use her Ultimate Snow¡¯s element to a higher stage. Divine Snow. ording to Xue Nu, Divine Snow¡¯s element is a level that shouldn¡¯t exist. Yet, Yunlong knew she could achieve in the future with Huo Yuhao¡¯s help. ¡®Well, that future won¡¯te.¡¯ Yunlong shook his head and used spiritual sense to cover the whole. It¡¯s faster than Neo¡¯s scan, but he could easily miss some spots. He slowly nced to the west and discovered two balls of divine energy facing each other. The first one is simr to softer ice, and the other is pure of Destruction intent. ¡°There.¡± Yunlong grabbed Ah Yin¡¯s hand and kicked the ground lightly. BAM! SWOOSH! Yunlong arrived on the seashore and watched Xue Nu¡¯s chest getting stabbed by a sword. His draconic instinct immediately jumped off and wanted to destroy the offender, but a whitish golden spear came into his vision. ¡°Sea God¡¯s Trident.¡± He touched his forehead, where a golden trident mark shone. . . ¡°What a short God¡¯s life¡­ We aren¡¯t invincible, after all.¡± Xue Nu closed her eyes and fell from the sky at an rming rate, making Yunlong fly quickly to her side. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die this easily, Xue Nu.¡± Yunlong hugged her soft body. ¡°You know very well that your life means a lot to me.¡± Xue Nu giggled and responded, ¡°Heh, Since when did my beloved master be so dramatic~?¡± ¡°What a naughty maid.¡± Yunlong chuckled in defeat and flicked her forehead gently. ¡°No, you¡¯re my goddess now, I guess?¡¯ ¡°What should I call you, Xue Nu?¡± ¡°You can call me like usual.¡± Xue Nu stared at Yunlong¡¯s red eyes quietly. ¡°Though, I¡¯m the Snow Goddess, the Lady of the Nothern¡¯s Winter¡­ Whatever.¡± He chuckled even more and returned, ¡°Then, Xue Nu. Let me repay you for the hard work.¡± Their lips meet with each other, falling into a passionate first kiss. ¡°Ah, It¡¯s so sweet~.¡± Xue Nu had never felt like this before. Even though she had tasted sweet pills created by Yunlong and many kinds of human foods, this experience was vastly different. She might even like it more than anything. ¡°Was that your first kiss?¡± Yunlong¡¯s finger over Xue Nu¡¯s pale lips gently. Xue Nu blushed and nodded slightly. She lowered her head in embarrassment because this pure maiden feeling was much more pleasant than before. [Name: Xue Nu/Snow Goddess] [Race: Spirit Beast/Heavenly Snow Dragon Woman] [Cultivation Stage: 1st God Rank(Exclusive)] [Power Level: Mid-Stage 1st God Rank(Base)] [Condition: Injured(Annihtion Energy Corruption)] Yunlong was amazed at Xue Nu¡¯s status panel but also confused about the ¡°exclusive.¡± part of her cultivation stage, So He asked Neo for an exnation. [Xue Nu/ Snow Goddess received the iplete Sea God¡¯s seat of Douluo Dalu-101 universe, which made her an exclusive God in this ce. Yet, that means her authority is limited only to this alternative reality] [When leaving Douluo Dalu-101, Xue Nu¡¯s authority over 4th-dimensional spaces weakened by 50%, and considering this ce doomed without Divine Realm, she most likely would lose her God Seat in one month] ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yunlong tightened his embrace on Xue Nu¡¯s body. Xue Nu flustered even more and mumbled, ¡°M-Master?¡± [Gods in this universe aren¡¯t invincible, Host. You can sever their divinity and destroy their divine spark(soul) with your Heavenly Ruler¡¯s ######### ############. And Without the Divine Realm as an anchor and nar energy to be Divine Qi, God couldn¡¯t exist] [It¡¯s a stroke of extreme luck that Xue Nu/Snow Goddess went through Deste Ancient Battle Arena¡¯s enrichment to be a new God in this doomed alternative universe. Without it, she¡¯ll die when epting Sea God¡¯s iplete God Seat] [When Douluo Dalu-101 actually was destroyed, Xue Nu will be fine and only lose her authority, That¡¯s it] Yunlong was ufortably quiet when listening to Neo¡¯s dull exnation. Just think about the possibility. He could have lost Xue Nu in this alternative universe and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Also, a wry smile appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face when seeing that the [Heavenly Ruler]¡¯s most significant ability got censored by the system. To begin with, It¡¯s not a big deal because he didn¡¯t know the skill name. Unlike his other Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan¡¯s ability, this skill doesn¡¯t have a name. He knew the effect but couldn¡¯t name it for some reason. ¡°You¡¯re reckless, Xue Nu. And I thought I was the most stubborn person in our group.¡± Yunlong hugged the Snow Goddess and released a sigh. ¡°Eh?¡± The Goddess in question was confused. Yunlong shook his head and exined simplified information from Neo to Xue Nu, leaving the newly ascended Goddess speechless for a few moments. And After hearing everything from her master¡¯s mouth, even Xue Nu agreed she was reckless. Xue Nu felt the divinity within her and whispered, ¡°I could have died.¡± ¡°At least everything is fine now.¡± Yunlong patted Xue Nu¡¯s head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it because you¡¯ve reached God¡¯s Realm before me. That¡¯s an amazing achievement considering I was inheriting two Gods¡¯ positions.¡± Kaguya walked out of a portal and asked, ¡°Hmm, the God of Destruction is defeated?¡± ¡°Yeah. Xue Nu defeated him by taking the sword straight into her chest. Medicine pills won¡¯t work on Xue Nu¡¯s divine body anymore, so I had to use my healing ability to cure her thoroughly.¡± Yunlong smiled weakly. He ced his hand on Xue Nu¡¯s bloody chest and caused her to whimper for a moment. She also gritted her teeth in pain when he pulled the annihtion sword away. Even the Sea/Snow Goddess¡¯s armor couldn¡¯t protect herpletely. [Name: Annihtion Sword] [Type: Cursed Weapon(half-sealed)] [Description: God of Destruction¡¯s second weapon, having innate annihtion effect on the enemy, which could destroy Divine Soul] Kaguya¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the Annihtion Sword. She has never seen such a fascinating weapon that could possess slightly lower divinity than Law of Destruction. ¡°Here.¡± Yunlong threw the sword at Kaguya. ¡°I can see that you wanted to examine this sword. It¡¯s a God-Killing weapon, so find a way to replicate that weapon¡¯s unique property because it could help uster on.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t give something dangerous to your fellow sister like the Sea God¡¯s Seat again. Xue Nu could have died because of it, you know.¡± As Kaguya grasped Annihtion Sword¡¯s handle, her eyes widened when hearing Yunlong¡¯s remark. She moved her gaze to Xue Nu and questioned worriedly, ¡°What happened to you, Xue Nu?¡± Xue Nu nced at Yunlong and responded by giving Kaguya the same exnation he had given to her, leaving the Rabbit Goddess stunned on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sister Kaguya.¡± She could see Kaguya¡¯s body trembling slightly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t me you for giving me a chance to be a god. It¡¯s a foolish dream of mine from the very beginning.¡± As Yunlong healed Xue Nu¡¯s body with White Light Grace, she flew from his embrace to Kaguya andforted her with a bear hug. Out of the other maids, Xue Nu is the closest sister to Kaguya. Not saying Kaguya¡¯s rtionship with others is poor, but Xue Nu seemed to connect and share some problems like her. Yunlong decided to pick up the God of Destruction¡¯s armor and ax on the sea. They floated calmly above the water¡¯s surface with a faint purple glow. [Vacant God Seat is detected] [Do you want to im the God of Destruction¡¯s Seat?] Remembering the previous warning from Neo, Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°No.¡± [Unknown Throne manifested itself on the world] [Unknown Throne has absorbed God of Destruction¡¯s Seat] [Absorption in progress¡­] ¡°W-Wait, hold on!¡± Yunlong wanted to order Neo to stop this unknown advancement, but a ck throne had manifested before him and absorbed purple light in the surroundings. He was left speechless, staring at the Unknown Throne with a somewhat annoyed look. He tried to use Neo¡¯s scan on the ck throne, and a nk system panel appeared. No name, type, not even a description about this Unknown Throne¡¯s origin. It was the first time Neo couldn¡¯t give him valid information. ¡°No, this is the second time,¡± Yunlong remembered Batman on the Omniversal Sword Record. That man doesn¡¯t exist in his system¡¯s database, making him more mysterious. He might even consider that Batman connected to this Unknown Throne in a way. ¡°That guy is trolling.¡± He watched the Unknown Throne enter his inventory again. There was no trace of [God of Destruction]¡¯s divinity in this atmosphere anymore. It ispletely gone from this alternative universe. Yunlong¡¯s crimson eyes suddenly be colder because thest piece of Dou Ming¡¯s soul is flying toward Xue Nu. He won¡¯t let him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He indifferentlymented while grabbing Dou Ming¡¯s soul. ¡°Do you think I would let you injure my lovely Xue Nu again? Die.¡± BOOM! A small spiritual explosion urred in the air, causing panic to wash over Dou Ming¡¯s soul. He couldn¡¯t even react on time before getting erased by Yunlong¡¯s spiritual force. [You have killed Dou Ming] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony was activated] [You have acquired [Gluttonous Golden-Furred Monkey] martial soul] [You have obtained [Twisting Heaven and Earth] and [Ape¡¯s Incarnation] Skills] ¡°Oh, not bad.¡± Yunlong smiled and returned to Kaguya and Xue Nu¡¯s sides. They have been consoling each other for a few minutes already. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the battlefield. We have some unfinished business in this ce.¡± Xue Nu and Kaguya nodded in agreement, creating a ck portal directly to the battlefield. Their sudden appearance caused a shock in the area. ¡°I¡¯ve killed Dou Ming or what you called God of Destruction. You guys have two choices right now, surrender yourself to me like this woman.¡± Yunlong announced while dragging Ah Yin on her knees. ¡°Or die by fighting me.¡± A gasp escaped everyone¡¯s mouth simultaneously. The formerly powerful Asura Goddess is lying miserably on the ground with a nk look on her face. She looks like a dog who got disciplined by her owner. ¡°N-No way¡­¡± ¡°Asura Goddess.¡± ¡°I-Is that really Ah Yin??¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, but the scenery before them was clear to their fates. One after another, people began to kneel on the ground with scared looks on their faces. Yunlong smirked and moved his gaze to Bibi Dong of this alternative reality. She stayed inside the barrier he created before fighting Asura Goddess. Bibi Dong seemed okay, except for that unsure expression stered over her face. After all, This event felt so unreal for her. ¡°Is there someone here?¡± He shed to her side and knocked on the barrier like it was a door. However, instead of epting Yunlong¡¯s joke, Bibi Dong touched the barrier with her frail hand and asked, ¡°My son¡­ Are you really my son?¡± Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your son from another world.¡± Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Primordial Sword Goddess . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 326 ¡ª A day after somewhat conquering the Douluo Dalu-101 alternative reality, Yunlong rested on the bed and stared at the ceiling with a tired expression. He has been training for nine years without proper rxation, so it¡¯s hard to rest. The bed is too soft. It¡¯s like lying on a marshmallow, sinking slowly onto the floor. ¡°On your left~.¡± A giggle escaped the woman¡¯s mouth. Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Yunxi. To think you would sneak into my room and sleep with me. You¡¯ve be quite bold, huh.¡± Yes, Chu Yunxi is currently lying on the bed beside Yunlong with a smile on her face. And She giggled even more when hearing his morning banter. ¡°Well, considering we are trapped for nine years together without being able to touch each other¡­ I¡¯d say a woman needed relief too, young master~.¡± She winked yfully. Chu Yunxi was quite amused by her young master¡¯s speechless look. After training in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, Chu Yunxi likes to tease her fellowpanions. Zhu Zhuyun evenbeled her a sadist for some reason. After yawning a little, Chu Yunxi smirked and loosened her sleeping robe slowly before Yunlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you want breakfast or Me in the morning~?¡± She asked coyly. ¡°Then, what are we waiting for?¡± Yunlong immediately returned Chu Yunxi¡¯s smirk with a passionate kiss on her lips, pushing his tongue deep inside. The Milf literally was caught off guard, watching those unreal crimson eyes with a surprised look. In just a few seconds, she had already fallen into his grasp. What a surprise because Chu Yunxi thought Yunlong would be more bashful. ¡°Mhm~.¡± A moan escaped Chu Yunxi¡¯s mouth when Yunlong grazed over her shoulder. Yunlong reached over her ears and whispered, ¡°What a naughty maid. Don¡¯t tease your master like that, you know. I also needed good rxation, after all.¡± ¡°Anyway, I want a warm breakfast.¡± He continued while chuckling in amusement. Chu Yunxi pouted and crossed her arms, making her bountiful assets jiggle slightly. Those beautiful mountains would spill out now if the sleeping robe were looser. Yunlong hugged Chu Yunxi from behind and added, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my defeat. I¡¯ll be back in 30 minutes, don¡¯t do anything and rx, okay?¡± Chu Yunxi let out a defeated sigh and pecked Yunlong on the cheek. Yunlong nodded slightly and watched Chu Yunxi¡¯s fine back when she left the room. He released azy groan, stepping down from the bed and feeling flesh on his feet. A wry expression emerged on his face quickly. ¡°Ahnn~.¡± ¡°Thank you, master~!¡± He looked down and saw Zhu Zhuyun, half-naked in her skimpy maid outfit. He couldn¡¯t help but face-palmed because this masochist somehow reduced her presence to nothing and decided to be a floor mat. It¡¯s a dedication for sure but from the look on Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s beaming face. She inhaled and breathed like she was running a marathon. And Unlike women her age, Zhu Zhuqing doesn¡¯t have that many needs. ¡°How long have you been there?¡± He questioned out of instinct. Zhu Zhuyun purred and replied, ¡°Since you fell asleep? Nine hours, 42 minutes, and 69 seconds exactly.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that count as 43 minutes?¡± Yunlong stared at her amusingly. The masochist waved her hand yfully, ¡°Small details, don¡¯t overthink it, master~!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you check Star Luo Empire from this reality? You might find your other self.¡± Yunlong flicked Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s forehead and walked to the veranda of his room. He oversaw Heaven Dou City¡¯s scenery with a weird smile because this ce was sure different. The Heaven Dou City of Douluo-101 is like Medieval Europe with some ancient Chinese aesthetics. There was even a clock tower in the center of this humongous settlement. Oh, yeah. Yunlong is currently at the Seven Treasure n. Only this ce is good enough to stay in at the moment. Zhu Zhuyun hummed and replied, ¡°Nah, visiting Star Luo Empire would be boring. Nothing is worth mentioning in that empire, so I¡¯d rather enjoy my time with you here.¡± ¡°Is that so? Now that you mention it, I haven¡¯t taught you how to use Aura like Zhuqing, right?¡± Yunlong responded while observing the city. ¡°Oh??¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s eyes shone excitedly upon hearing Yunlong¡¯s inviting response. He couldn¡¯t teach her Aura because direct physical contact was impossible for them in Deste Ancient Battle Arena. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s strength soared when mastering Aura, so how could Zhuyun not be excited? ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± She could only nod her head like a chick. Yunlong pressed his hand on Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s head and flowed his Aura into her body. Dark crimson energy burst out of his palm, covering her like an egg. Zhu Zhuyun closed her eyes and felt everything within her body stir abruptly. Her meridian pathways red with Yunlong¡¯s Aura, and like her sister, Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s heart evolved exponentially. ¡°Have a nice nap, Zhuyun,¡± Yunlongmented while waiting for Chu Yunxi¡¯s breakfast. [Are you going to check the homeworld¡¯s coordinates, Host?] A system panel appeared before Yunlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sure,¡± Yunlong replied casually. Like a sh, a ton of information flooded his head. The multiversal pathways are not simple, andprehending such vast knowledge, took millions of years for Gods. He grabbed over the stone window frame and gritted his teeth in annoyance because his mind suddenly was rammed by higher dimensional knowledge. It¡¯s like the system shoving a mountain full of knowledge into his head. At one point, Yunlong gave off on digesting the information and letting the knowledge flow naturally into his spiritual sea, filling his spiritual library to the limit. ¡°Haa¡­ What a shock. Warn me next time, Neo.¡± A tick mark appeared on Yunlong¡¯s forehead. He was one point closer to insanity because of this ridiculously enormous knowledge. [Okay] Neo answered with a small pop-up system panel. Yunlong leaned on the window frame and noticed his grip had dug deep into the stone. He knew he was strong, but wasn¡¯t this thing too fragile? He stared at his hand mindlessly for an unknown period and heard a new system notification. No, before Neo could even notify him, he could feel something try to pull him in. [Primordial Sword Goddess liked to have an audience with you in Zero Astral Realm. Do you want toply?] ¡°Heh¡­¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but smile in awe. He expected this woman to contact him sooner orter, but to think she found his location a day after the Great Omniversal Will granted him Omniversal Cover. ¡°As expected of Omniversal Being. Hmm, With Omniversal Cover¡¯s description, at least I know that Primordial Sword Goddess doesn¡¯t have any ill intent toward me.¡± Omniversal Cover is a gift from the Great Omniversal Will, which is basically a one-way mirror that hides Yunlong¡¯s presence from dangerous Omniversal Beings like that one god from Naruto¡¯s Universe. However, Yunlong noticed one being that nced at his location before the Great Omniversal Will blessed him. Primordial Sword Goddess, the second-ranked person in the Omniversal Sword Record. She¡¯s not a simple character because Batman is above her. [Primordial Sword Goddess liked to have an audience with you in Zero Astral Realm. Do you want toply?] [Primordial Sword Goddess liked to have an audience with you in Zero Astral Realm. Do you want toply?] [Primordial Sword Goddess liked to have an audience with you in Zero Astral Realm. Do you want toply?] ¡°What a persistentdy,¡± Yunlongmented while shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s not time for a joke, I guess.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Answering the meeting, Yunlong closed his eyes and arrived at a boundless space filled with myriad stars. He looked around and felt a breath on his neck. He turned around and saw the Primordial Sword Goddess. ¡°Err, Saeko?¡± He blurted instinctively. ¡°Pffft, Hahaha~.¡± The goddess released a fit ofughter when hearing Yunlong¡¯s rash reaction. The Primordial Sword Goddess is a beautiful woman with long braided purple hair. She has an appearance that is terrifyingly simr to Saeko Busujime from Highschool of the Death, minus her school uniform. She wore a loose female priest or Miko outfit with a white shawl floating around her lust-inducing body. ¡°I see that¡¯s how you view me?¡± She replied with her cheerful voice. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, but also not correct at the same time. This appearance is one of my avatars in the lower mortal world.¡± The Primordial Sword Goddess twirled around and checked her current appearance. Yunlong looked around in disbelief because this woman unted her assets left and right. She¡¯s beautiful but also dangerous, which makes Yunlong don¡¯t want to deal with her annoyance at the moment. Though Yunlong has to say for an Ominversal Being, the Primordial Sword Goddess sure looks like an airhead. ¡°Interesting, very interesting.¡± She whispered to herself. ¡°The current appearance of mine is not bad indeed. Umu, I have decided to use this look for a few millennia.¡± ¡°Thank you, Yunlong.¡± Yunlong narrowed his eyes and questioned, ¡°Oh, You know my name? Oh, wait, never mind. The Omniversal Sword Record carved my name boldly in the first ce. It doesn¡¯t give me a chance to change my name.¡± ¡°Beside you, I assume 98 other Ominversal Beings on the Omniversal Sword Record know too.¡± ¡°You can call me Saeko if you want. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± The goddess suddenly dered with a somewhat proud look. Come on, call me Saeko! That¡¯s what the Primordial Sword Goddess¡¯s expression was telling Yunlong now. ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong faced her silently. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Saeko.¡± Yunlong could see the Primordial Sword Goddess¡¯s face beaming when he called her by Saeko¡¯s name. It was a surreal experience because he couldn¡¯t grasp the depth of her power. To put it simply, she was way, way above his league. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your identity on the Omniversal Sword Record. The Great Omniversal Will covered it for you already, and I was lucky enough to pry into your achievement before that happened, Yunlong.¡± Saeko answered with a grin on her face. ¡°I¡¯m particrly awed by your achievement as the youngest sword master, considering you¡¯re half of Batman¡¯s age. He was one of the monsters or maybe the oddest irregr in the Omniversal Order, but none knew his identity. That man also defeated me billions of years ago with a simple hand sh.¡± She smiled weakly and continued, ¡°Ironic, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m the Primordial Sword Goddess, who governs over every sword birth in this Omniversal Order. Any Swordws, hearts, and souls are like books for me to read because my existence backs them, yet only Batman and You are the exceptions to that rule.¡± ¡°Ea.¡± ¡°Excalibur.¡± ¡°Durandal.¡± ¡°Tsurugi.¡± ¡°Dragon yer.¡± ¡°Masamune.¡± ¡°Heaven Punishing Sword.¡± ¡°The Sword of Truth.¡± ¡°Stormbringer.¡± ¡°The master sword.¡± ¡°Wado Ichimonji.¡± ¡°Those shy Zanpakuto.¡± ¡°And mine, Zero¡¯s Sword.¡± Saeko stared at Yunlong calmly. He must have been confused. ¡°I could have named a million of the famous swords in the Omniversal Sword right now, but only you. Yes, only you and Batman are out of my reach.¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredibly mysterious and makes me want to open all of your secrets.¡± Her eyes shone with a dangerous gleam. Yunlong clutched her shoulders and replied, ¡°Saeko, don¡¯t.¡± Like waking up from her trance, Saeko shook her head and turned around to hide her embarrassment. It¡¯s been so long since she saw something exotic and great like Yunlong. ¡°Ehem.¡± Saeko cleared her throat. ¡°Forgive my rudeness, Yunlong. I¡¯llpensate you with something.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Two colorless stars approached Yunlong¡¯s astral body, piercing his chest with golden light like the Omniversal Sword Order. [Ding! You have received twins astral souls from Saeko Primordial Sword Goddess] [True Saint Dragon aroused and reacted to Divine Light Astral Soul!] [True Evil Dragon aroused and roared to Dark Heaven Astral Soul!] [Both of the Martial Souls gained qualitative changes and evolved¡­] Yunlong felt his dragon martial souls fall into a deep slumber but wasn¡¯t affected by it. He looked at Saeko and saw her pure girl¡¯s expression. ¡°What have you given to me?¡± He frowned at her. Saeko raised her bountiful chest proudly and replied, ¡°Divine Grade¡¯s Astral Souls from another universe. Those two could help you increase your strength quickly. Hmm, how to put it, you¡¯ll never have to worry about Spirit Rings from now on because Astrals Soul reced and gave them to you for free.¡± [She¡¯s correct, Host] [Divine Grade¡¯s Astral Soul from Nine Gxies of Astral Rivers is surprisinglypatible with Martial Soul¡¯sw of Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe] [As Martial Cultivators of that universe. They could form an innate link with one of the constetions, awaken their Astral Soul, and transform into a Ster Martial Cultivator] [You¡¯re lucky to form a link without any difficulty] ¡°Is this not enough?¡± Saeko asked with concern on her face. ¡°I can give you more, but your well-being won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Yunlong raised his hand and replied, ¡°This is plenty already. As you said, giving me more doesn¡¯t always mean good. Also, these Astrals Souls might be an excessive reward for me.¡± ¡®Chance!¡¯ Saeko thought to herself. ¡°Then, can you tell me about your Sword??¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330: Omniversal Secrets . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 327 ¡ª ¡°Can you tell me about your sword?¡± This simple yet engaging question led toplete silence in the astral ne. Saeko¡¯s eyes stared at Yunlong like he was the most delicious piece of meat. And no one can me her, considering her well-being as the Primordial Sword Goddess. However, Yunlong couldn¡¯t tell her without cause. Infinite Sword Ways is his most significant achievement alongside Spear Force and Heavenly God¡¯s Target. They are Unique skills that solely belonged to him. Revealing them to others is like opening his secret to the public, though Yunlong doubts the Primordial Sword Goddess is a woman who likes to gossip with others. Like she was reading his mind, Saeko smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep everything we are talking about in this ce secret.¡± ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll tell you about my sword, but in return, can you show me the difference between our levels?¡± Yunlong sighed in defeat. ¡°I want to know just what kind of ant I am in front of Omniversal Beings like you.¡± The goddess¡¯s smile widened into a fascinating grin. This man is indeed irregr. No one in the Omniversal Order has challenged her for eons, but he wanted to glimpse the difference in their levels. ¡°Very well.¡± Saeko nodded naturally. Yunlong brought out his Bokken and began to use Infinite Sword Ways to lower limits. He could witness numerous paths for his sword to attack, but none of them could touch the Primordial Sword Goddess. ¡°This is Infinite Sword Ways.¡± He dered while releasing his sword intent. ¡°The philosophy behind it was simplicity. If a single action could lead to endless possibilities, then one sh could give birth to infinite cuts.¡± Saeko looked around Yunlong from different angles with a pair of curious blue eyes. She frowned at the Bokken and tapped the wooden de several times with her finger casually. After a few minutes, Saeko puffed her cheeks in confusion andmented, ¡°It¡¯s weird. It is definitely a Sword Dao, but yours is fundamentally different. Infinite Sword Ways is more like Divine Law unique to yourself, making it impossible for others to wield or even learn.¡± ¡°Could you demonstrate it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong shrugged and waved the Bokken, shing the spatial fabric. As the wooden de separated the space, Saeko could see a void unrevealed naturally. It caused her to frown even more. It doesn¡¯t end with a simple sh because several voids appeared in the Astral ne, opening numerous paths to different dimensions. One after another, Saeko bes more silent and quieter. ¡­ ¡°How unique.¡± Shemented while nodding her head in admiration. No wonder Yunlong could get number one in the Omniversal Sword Record because his mastery over the sword transcends Omniversal Laws already. Saeko nced at Yunlong and wondered if this man realized how powerful he was. If she didn¡¯t count other mastery and the Suicidal Star¡¯s auraing from his body, with Infinite Sword Ways alone, Yunlong could challenge some weak Gods in Omniversal Order and win. ¡®He didn¡¯t seem to realize, huh? What a shame.¡¯ The goddess sighed inside because she couldn¡¯t do anything about Yunlong¡¯s ignorance. The Great Omniversal Will is observing them right now, so any attempt to destroy the ¡°Bnce.¡± will ban her for a while. The Primordial Sword Goddess was sure that Infinite Sword Ways possessed an incredible potential to be True Bnce Breaker, but Yunlong seemed unaware of this ability¡¯s full potential. The fact he could sh through Higher Dimensions while being mortal proves this theory. ¡°Hmm, You still have a long way to go.¡± Saeko patted Yunlong¡¯s head, which left him confused. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s start the request you wanted from me.¡± She took a few steps from Yunlong and stopped around 10 meters away. It should be enough to make him realize his current level in this vast Omniversal Order. ¡°Ready?¡± She askedstly. Yunlong closed his eyes to reach the inner piece and answered calmly, ¡°Yes. Bring it on.¡± The Primordial Sword Goddess casually pointed her pinky finger at Yunlong and released a gentle white light. It was a beautiful yet terrifying ray full of sword intent. ¡­ ¡­ The white ray expanded into a swirl-like attack, rivaling the milky way in size. Yes, Yunlong somehow could see the resemnce between them. ¡°Damn, what a joke.¡± His mouth twitched in disbelief. The sheer size of this attack was beyond his current level. Yet, it¡¯s not impossible to counter. [Infinite Sword Ways] [Heavenly God¡¯s Target] Yunlong¡¯s crimson eyes shone with a dim light when staring at the Primordial Sword Goddess¡¯s attack. He waved the Bokken gently and created an enormous void, attempting to swallow the iing disaster. SWOOSH! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fucked¡­¡± Then, Yunlong realized his attempt was useless as Primordial Sword Goddess¡¯s attack overpowered him like nothing. The white swirl-like energy swept over him. Yunlong is lying on the Astral ne with an annoyed look. Saeko looked down at him with a smug face like a winning older sibling. ¡°Fufu~ What do you think? Want to try again? I¡¯m not using 0.000001 percent of my full power to perform that attack. I condensed the most basic sword intent into an ethereal gxy.¡± ¡°Was that too much~?¡± Saeko teased Yunlong. She felt amused with his reaction. Yunlong closed his eyes and imagined that attack a thousand times in his mind. After a few seconds, Yunlong stared at Saeko with a solemn expression because no matter how much he struggled against that attack, he couldn¡¯t win. And this goddess is not even serious. Yunlong is not going to lie. He felt proud after defeating Ah Yin(Asura Goddess), having a sense of improvement to protect his loved ones. Still, there is a cloud above the cloud. ¡°What a refreshing p to reality.¡± A sigh escaped Yunlong¡¯s mouth. ¡°One more time!¡± Saeko giggled and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you handle it this time.¡± They returned to their original position, and Saeko pointed her finger again at Yunlong, creating white light. Yunlong activated his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan this time and waited for a perfect time. Even though the swirl-like attack almost reached him, he only breathed naturally. ¡®Hmm, those eyes..?¡¯ Saeko tilted her head. ¡°Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan? No, it¡¯s not Sharingan. Eh, How could he possess one of the Omniversal¡¯s secrets??¡¯ ¡®Wait, the Great Omniversal Will¡­¡¯ After realizing something, the Primordial Sword Goddess covered her mouth quietly. Omniversal Order is an absolute realm filled with so many powerful beings that could destroy anything with a simple lift of a finger. Nevertheless, such a deadly and wonderful ce also has rules that Omniversal Beings like her can¡¯t deny. An absolute bnce that always keeps everything in ce. Sharingan is not umon knowledge for Saeko because Otsusuki n, known as universal roaches, possessed this unique ocr ability among Omniversal Beings. They are persistent in their goals to reach Omniversal Order with other sacrifices. After all, She has seen one or two Omniversal Beings with these ocr abilities. They are annoying and want to seize others¡¯ possessions. Now that she remembered it, someone from the Otsusuki n stole one of her prized swords in the past. ¡°At least Yunlong wasn¡¯t from that irritating roach n. I could have destroyed them, but Sister Hel won¡¯t allow it.¡± Saeko nced at Yunlong. Pa! Crack! As Yunlong used Heavenly Ruler to bend over the swirl-like attacks, he began to bleed because this space was beyond his control. Yunlong kept pushing his limit and seeded in erasing a small portion of Saeko¡¯s attack. It is ant-like aggression because Heavenly Ruler somehow only chips a small portion of Saeko¡¯s attack. ¡°That¡¯s it, Yunlong. That should be enough-.¡± The goddess walked over to Yunlong and pressed her hand on his head. ¡°More¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yunlong red at Saeko with a maniac-like smile stered on his face and repeated, ¡°I said more, attack me more! It is not my limit.¡± ¡°Aih¡­ So this is why Suicidal Star is known to be an undying disaster in the past.¡± Saeko couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°After this, Don¡¯t me me if your mind and soul can¡¯t handle my attack. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Unknown timester. Astral ne. ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­¡± The Primordial Sword Goddessmented while stretching her body. She had beenunching her attacks 69 thousand times, and Yunlong kept facing them without rest. The person in context is currently sleeping on the white cloud with a peaceful expression. ¡°He looks cute when sleeping.¡± ¡°Right, the Great Omniversal Will? I know you¡¯re here.¡± ¡­ ¡°Stay hidden, I see. Well, I can¡¯t judge you because Yunlong possessed one of your secrets.¡± Saeko peeked into the sky and noticed a flickering blue light. A small blue bird descended from the sky and floated calmly beside sleeping Yunlong. It gazed at the Primordial Sword Goddess with a stern look. ¡®I¡¯ve warned you before, Sword Goddess¡­¡¯ ¡®You cannot meddle with Yunlong¡¯s business until he finishes his journey in this third-rate universe. He has to face that old constetion in the future, but you showed him something he shouldn¡¯t witness at this level.¡¯ ¡°Heh, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Saeko yawned and returned confidently. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this push him harder to win against that old constetion? You know very well your Omniversal Cover won¡¯t hide him forever.¡± ¡°Is it because of Batman?¡± ¡®This is yourst warning. Leave Yunlong alone, or I¡¯ll ban your existence for 1 million years in the cold corner of the Omniversal Order.¡¯ The bird stayed quiet for a while and pped its wings. As the Great Omniversal Will flew away, Saeko stared at the sleeping Yunlong wryly because she wouldn¡¯t be able to see this adorable little brother for a while. She is attached to him after the short training session. It¡¯s rare to see such a talented star. ¡°This big sister will watch you silently from the shadows. Don¡¯t do anything stupid, okay?¡± The goddess leaned on Yunlong¡¯s forehead and kissed him. ¡®Primordial Sword Goddess!¡¯ A calm yet angered voice echoed in the Astral ne. Saeko pouted, ¡°Gosh, what are you? His mom?? Fine, fine. I only wanted to give Yunlong my blessing, okay.¡± The Primordial Sword Goddess nced at Yunlong for thest time and smiled because she was rather impatient to see this little brother reach her level. A purple flower mark appeared on Yunlong¡¯s forehead and disappeared a secondter, leaving a colorless sword pattern. ¡­ ¡­ Douluo Dalu-101. ¡°I¡¯m back?¡± Yunlong opened his eyes and saw Heaven Dou City¡¯s scenery. His hand was still clutching the stone window frame. Crack! ¡°Nyaa~! Master, I¡¯ve awakened my Aura, Nyaa~!¡± Zhu Zhuyunes out of her cocoon. It is her second time experiencing such a change. ¡°Good job, Zhuyun.¡± Yunlong praised while patting his head. He could feel a thick Aura gathering inside Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s body, flowing naturally through her entire energy pathways. Knock! Knock! ¡°Is that you, Yunxi?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yunlong turned around and saw Bibi Dong standing at the door. She wore a in white robe, making her look ordinary yet pure. ¡°Zhu Zhuyun, can you tell Yunxi to make extra breakfast?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The masochist servant vanished from the room. Bibi Dong breathed in and walked into Yunlong¡¯s room with a nervous look on her face. She is different from what Bibi Dong Yunlong knew. ¡°Have a seat, Bibi Dong.¡± Yunlong offered while leaning on the wall. ¡°It must have been hard for you yesterday.¡± Bibi Dong nodded and sat on the sofa. ¡°This might sound weird, but can I ask you something?¡± She stared at Yunlong firmly. ¡°Sure,¡± Yunlong responded with a nod. Bibi Dong fumbled with her finger and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re my son from another world. Does that mean my other self is married to someone?¡± ¡°That would be no.¡± He chuckled indifferently. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t have a husband. Her love life is miserable because two pieces of shit cause it that way.¡± This statement left Bibi Dong speechless because her love life is zero. She was too focused on getting revenge against the Clear Sky n. ¡°T-Then, how did she conceive you?¡± Yunlong smirked and replied, ¡°She took someone¡¯s seed.¡± ¡°Eh!??¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Chapter 331 Chapter 331: Interesting ces . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 328 ¡ª ¡°Eh?¡± Bibi Dong stared at Yunlong silently. She was too shocked to speak because her otherworldly self seemed an extreme character too. Yunlong clearly was amused by Bibi Dong¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Just think about it like a sperm donor because no love was involved in the scenario.¡± ¡°Do you have more questions?¡± He stared at the woman in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll dly answer them right now.¡± After hearing that, Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes shone with hope. She only had one wish at the moment and hoped Yunlong could grant it to her. It¡¯s shameless but better than just being silent. She opened her mouth slowly, ¡°C-Can you bring the dead back?¡± Yunlong frowned inside because he didn¡¯t expect such a question from this Bibi Dong¡¯s mouth. She looked cold and aloof yesterday, having the same aura as his mother. However, she revealed her true self now. ¡®I should stopparing them.¡¯ He thought to himself. The tension in the room was odd, but Bibi Dong¡¯s hopeful eyes still shone brightly. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s out of my reach.¡± Yunlong naturally lied as he breathed. ¡°Bringing back the dead to life is considered taboo because their soul has ascended to a different realm, willing or not.¡± ¡°Do you think God is invincible? The answer is not because even the God of Destruction died on my hand. His soul crumbled under my palm like fragile ss.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Bibi Dong was disappointed. She wanted to bring Qian Renxue back to life, but hearing Yunlong¡¯s response made her realize that was a mere dream. Yes, Qian Renxue of Douluo-101 died in battle when fighting the God of Destruction Dou Ming. ording to Dou Ming¡¯s memory, he destroyed Qian Renxue¡¯s body and soul with the Power of Destruction, making it impossible to revive even with Yunlong¡¯s Rinne Tensei. [It is possible, but Qian Renxue won¡¯t be herself anymore, considering her soul was nothing but a small portion of the original] Neo monotonously reported. Yunlong smiled wryly, ¡®Yeah, I don¡¯t think Bibi Dong would like a puppet-like daughter.¡¯ He still has a few weeks before this reality gets demolished by multiversal fate. Not wasting any chance, Yunlong stared at Bibi Dong again and exined a fraction of the truth to her. She listened calmly until the part where he could only save 5000 people from Douluo Dalu-101. ¡°Can you save more?¡± Even though Bibi Dong forcefully wasbeled as a viiness by many people, her heart is actually one of the purest in this world. How amusing that¡¯spared to people like Dou Ming, who preached about this world¡¯s freedom ording to Xue Nu¡¯s testimony. ¡°Well, I never specified the exact number. Even though I said at least five thousand living beings, it can be more than that.¡± He replied while thinking about Night Forest¡¯s realm capacity. It should be able to contain a few billion people. Knock! A knock echoed from the front door, and Yunlong smiled inside because the breakfast was ready. ¡°Come in, Yunxi.¡± He said, watching his lovely maid bringing a trolley with several kinds of dishes. Chu Yunxi ced a few tes on the table and nced at Bibi Dong twice. She shook her head because this Bibi Dong was different from her mistress besides appearances. They looked alike with some minor differences, like the atmosphere around them. ¡®The mistress radiated with a cold andposed atmosphere every time unless Young master with her. As for this Bibi Dong, she¡¯s quite adorable.¡¯ The maid thought while standing beside Yunlong. Yunlong pulled Chu Yunxi onto the seat and said, ¡°Feed me, Yunxi. I¡¯m toozy to use my hands. You know I¡¯ve been fighting gods left and right these days.¡± ¡°Nice joke, young master~.¡± Chu Yunxi replied while picking the spoon. Yunlong was toozy to exin his meeting with the Primordial Sword Goddess and enjoyed Chu Yunxi¡¯s cooking. ¡°Um, should I leave?¡± Bibi Dong watched them awkwardly. Yunlong chuckled and returned, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, right? Then, Take a bite and listen to my other offer.¡± ¡°It will be a simple offer. Do you want to follow me to my reality?¡± ¡­ Bibi Dong was quiet when hearing Yunlong¡¯s offer. She expected him to say this, but he was too straightforward. After thinking for a while and tasting Chu Yunxi¡¯s cooking, she wiped her lips with a napkin. ¡°Is your reality better than mine?¡± Chu Yunxi stopped her hand midway and stared at Bibi Dong like she was a weird creature. She looked back at her young master and noticed he had the same look. ¡°Well, it depends. In my reality, most of everything is in my favor.¡± Yunlong chewed on roast meat. ¡°I¡¯ve killed most of the problems on the Douluo Continent but having an issue with another continent. They provoked and wanted to have war with my faction.¡± ¡°Ah yes, we united everything on the Douluo Continent under one banner. Bright Spirit Empire.¡± Bibi Dong contemted and muttered, ¡°That sounds amazingpared to this world¡­ Bright Spirit Empire sure is a fascinating ce to visit. But, let me think a while about it.¡± ¡°Will you wait, son?¡± She lifted herself from the sofa, earning a nod from Yunlong. ¡°Sure, you have three weeks to think about it. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll travel around this.¡± Yunlong responded while feeling a spiritual link with Kaguya. The rabbit goddess and Xue Nu seemed to have found an unusual ce. Bibi Dong smiled at Yunlong and waved her hand while walking through the front door. A ck sh traveled to her side and wrapped itself around her neck. ¡°That¡¯s an item that could help you. I don¡¯t want to find you die out of nowhere.¡± Yunlong stated, which caused Bibi Dong to giggle slightly. ¡°Thank you, Yunlong.¡± Bibi Dong replied and disappeared from the front door. Bibi Dong¡¯s God Seat actually was annihted by Asura Goddess, but she¡¯s still a title douluo with a spirit rank of 100 at the end of the day. Chu Yunxi cut some apples andmented, ¡°She¡¯s an odd one, right? I¡¯m still surprised about how different this Bibi Dong than the mistress.¡± ¡°No one can rece my mother.¡± Yunlong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Also,e out, Ah Yin.¡± A blue-haired woman walked out of the room¡¯s corner. She wore a maid outfit with sad dog ears essory. Chu Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise because she couldn¡¯t feel Ah Yin¡¯s presence all this time. She fell asleep with her young master in the morning but couldn¡¯t tell someone was standing in the corner. ¡°I need to train more.¡± She whispered to herself. Yunlong stared at Ah Yin and stated, ¡°Ah Yin is 1st ss God, so her presence is above your league, Yunxi. I won¡¯t me you for not being able to sense her.¡± ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll receive her realm. I believed your ice wind¡¯s element was close to reaching the Dimensional Changing state.¡± A Dimensional Changing state is where one¡¯s mastery reaches a stage to change the dimension around them. Kaguya, Xue Nu, and surprisingly were on this level now. Kaguya with her higher dimensional understanding based on temporal space and timews. Xue Nu with her snow-based insight of the small universe. Andstly, Zhu Zhuyun bes one with darkness. Zhu Zhuyun hasn¡¯t shown her true capabilities to Yunlong and her fellow maids. However, no one can deny her maniption of darkness is the highest in the group. ¡°I hope so~.¡± Chu Yunxi replied while leaning her head on Yunlong¡¯s shoulder. She breathed in and felt more rxed than before. Yunlong brushed her nose yfully and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not nap time. We have some ces to explore, Yunxi.¡± ¡°Is that so~?¡± Chu Yunxi replied coyly. Her asset pushed against Yunlong¡¯s chest. Yunlong flicked her forehead gently and returned, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me like that, Or I¡¯ll eat you on the spot¡­¡± The maid yelped in surprise and cleared her throat, looking away because her daughter said Yunlong was quite wild. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Sister Yunxi?¡± Zhu Zhuyun appeared in the room with a poof of ck clouds. She looked around and was surprised by Ah Yin¡¯s presence. ¡°Woah, where are you from, girl? I didn¡¯t sense you at all.¡± ¡°I thought you were an air conditioner for a moment.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help butugh because Ah Yin¡¯s Blue Silver Empress perks gave a calming yet fresh atmosphere in this bedroom room. Still, He had to admit her ability makes it easier to sleep. People of this world would start dropping their jaws when knowing Yunlong¡¯s way of thinking. He basically used a literal goddess as a fan? ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s explore this ce for a bit.¡± Yunlong covered hispanions with spatialw and teleported them to Kaguya¡¯s location. They instantly arrived in a cave filled with purplish blue crystals. [Cold Essences] [Cole Essences] [Cold Essences] The system¡¯s scans be wild because of the sheer amount of Cold Essences in this cave. Yunlong was sure they were in the Extreme North. ¡°This is not extreme north.¡± Xue Numented while floating in the air. ¡°We are currently inside an enormous piece of ice in the middle of the sea.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yunlong was genuinely surprised. The Snow Goddess smirked and added, ¡°We found this ice chunk a few hours ago when wandering on the northern sea. This cave is full of 10.000 years old Cold Essence, enough to make Ice Attribute Spirit Beast reach 100.000 years old by consuming it.¡± ¡°If I had this in the past, I could have reached one million years old effortlessly. Now Cold Essences were useless to me.¡± She released a sigh of annoyance. Kaguya chuckled in amusement when seeing Xue Nu¡¯s annoyed reaction. ¡°Is it a good thing or bad thing?¡± She questioned the snow goddess. Xue Nu scowled at Kaguya and answered, ¡°Both. It¡¯s bad because this heavenly treasure is useless to me. It¡¯s good because of Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi-.¡± Crunch! A crunchy noise echoed in the cave. They slowly moved their gazes to Chu Yunxi and watched her devouring the Cold Essences like potato chips. ¡°It¡¯s good because Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi could absorb it.¡± Xue Nu finished herst line with twitched lips. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chu Yunxi covered her mouth shyly and replied, ¡°My body is moving on its own. I can¡¯t help myself after seeing this crystal because I¡¯m craving it for some reason.¡± [There is another name for 10k years old Cold Essences] [Ice God¡¯s crystal] ¡°That makes sense,¡± Yunlongmented while staring at Chu Yunxi. After all, She was one of the Ice God¡¯s inheritors like Chu Xiaoyu. They shared the origin of Bing Chun¡¯s descendants. He thought for a second and added, ¡°Hmm, It would take a while for Chu Yunxi to eat these Cold Essences. Let¡¯s bring Chu Xiaoyu here.¡± A portal quickly appeared beside Yunlong, and everyone could see Chu Xiaoyu waving her sword up and down swiftly, leaving cold air behind. The silent maid¡¯s nose twitched like she was smelling something good. ¡°Young master?¡± She turned around and saw Yunlong waving his hand at her. ¡°Everyone?¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, take a look at that.¡± Yunlong swayed his body to the left and showed Chu Xiaoyu a ton of Cold Essence. He could see her yellow eyes shining in excitement. ¡°Go get it. I¡¯ll make some clones to guard this ce.¡± Chu Xiaoyu jumped into the portal and devoured Cold Essences like potato chips. Yunlong, Xue Nu, and Kaguya could only watch these mother-daughter duo demolishing the entire cave. ¡°You said there is another interesting ce here?¡± he suddenly asked, to which Kaguya responded with a nod. ¡°Follow me.¡± She created a dimensional portal to an unknown sub-realm. Yunlong¡¯s body trembled because he felt a familiar aura within this ce. He slowly raised his gaze and saw a crimson sky with several dim-looking rainbows. ¡°Ah¡­ This ce.¡± ¡°Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard.¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332: Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 329 ¡ª ¡°Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. Oh, wow! You actually discovered this ce sooner than I expected.¡± Yunlong scanned the surroundings with his crimson eyes. He hasn¡¯t read too much into the third series of Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe but knows some information about this ce. Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. The resting ce of the Dragon n after the war is in the Divine Realm. It thoroughly was littered with the bones of the dead dragons. Their spirits or remnant thoughts wander the ce. The ce is an independent space or a sub-realm. If Yunlong remembered correctly, in the third series, a team of Tang Sect Disciples was allowed to go to this sub-real for training. That includes Tang San¡¯s son, Tang Wulin, and Star Luo Empire¡¯s Princess, Dai Yun¡¯er. At the same time, Gu Yuena and a few 100k years old spirit beasts also went into the sub-realm to receive Dragon God¡¯s core. Yunlong breathed in this agony-filled air and activated his Twin Dragon Martial Souls, causing scales-like armor to cover his upper body. He could feel his instinct screaming to be enraged with this situation but dismissed quickly because of his powerful spiritual energy. ¡°Harmony Flow.¡± He activated True Saint Dragon¡¯s spirit skill and attuned himself to Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. Yunlong gasped for air and clutched his head immediately. And His crimson eyes suddenly be slit with anger and hatred toward an unknown entity. They are trying to make him Outraged with this realm¡¯s condition. ¡°Yunlong!!¡± Kaguya and Xue Nu tried to help Yunlong by flowing their energy to him. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. It would take a few hours to stabilize this condition. After all, This realm was the definition of ragend for True Dragon like me.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xue Nu was ready to seal the intense Dragon¡¯s Resentment with her Divine Snow. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Yunlong nodded slightly and began to meditate on the ground, feeling every inch of the sub-realm with his spiritual sense. His soul seemed to float up from his body and appeared in a weird ce. A world filled with nothing but bones. Menacing crimson energy from thousands of resentment formed the gloomy red sky. Yunlong frowned at this scenery and said, ¡°Where am I? I¡¯m in my astral form, but why?¡± ¡°You¡¯vee¡­ Thest Dragon God.¡± A voice appeared out of nowhere. A blinding rainbow light followed after and became a dragon silhouette. Dragon God has appeared, standing with an enormous length of over 10,000 meters and covered with nine-colored shining scales. He released an aura of Supreme Dragon God King, the first-ever Yunlong met. [Name: Dragon God] [Species: Remnant Spirit] [Cultivation: Wild God/Lifeless] [Battle Power: Barely Wild God, but could put some resistance against God with God Seats] Yunlong was stunned for a moment and watched the nine-colored Dragon with a weird look on his face. This Dragon God shouldn¡¯t be able to know about his existence. ¡°Before you assume so many useless things. I¡¯ll say this once, ¡°I predicted this when both of my daughters passed away because of the universalws. This situation happened when Universal Laws restricted my Divine Dragon Realm to the 7th-dimensional realm.¡± It¡¯s sad, but even me, Dragon God, cannot escape pitiful fate.¡± ¡°Did you say 7th Dimensional Realm?¡± Yunlong asked back with a confused look. ¡°You¡¯re able to reach that by yourself??¡± Dragon God released a huff and answered, ¡°Yes. However, it was a failure because Universal Laws don¡¯t want me to be too strong for them to handle. Just when I was about to ascend Divine Dragon Realm to the next stage and be the first God, they cut off everything!¡± ¡°Ten Gxies gave me their faith, but it was a useless attempt in front of Absolute Universal Laws¡­¡± Dragon God¡¯s voice filled with ridicule. ¡°At the heat of the moment, I tapped into the 7th Dimensional Stage and spectated their view toward me. It¡¯s overwhelming to see your death is inevitable and cannot be changed.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re enraged. You began to ughter everyone andunch a suicide attack at thest moment¡­¡± Yunlong stared at the Dragon God, who could only nod his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the story is iplete without your part.¡± ¡­ Dragon God was quiet. He closed his eyes and remembered every painful experience in the past, killing Gods rted to Universal Laws. ¡®Those damn traitors¡­¡¯ He growled in anger. Yunlong released his Infinite Sword Ways and created a dome around himself. Dragon God¡¯s resentment is much stronger than the previous resentment in Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. It¡¯s thicker and full of bloodlust. ¡°Universal Laws are this universe¡¯s true consciousness. It is hard to swallow because I was born into this world without any purpose. Unknown to me, they are watching from above with amused expressions on their faces! I¡¯m just a mere entertainment for them! My daughter¡¯s death is nothing but aedy moment to them!¡± Dragon God stared at the looming crimson sky and naturally continued, ¡°I know this reality of mine was just a little universe within the multiverse, meaning my pitiful strength is weaker than theirs. But, I¡¯ve discovered a way. A way to kill those bastards!!¡± A booming voice echoed in the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard, making Kaguya and Xue Nu fall into alert mode and quickly move to protect Yunlong¡¯s body. ¡°What happened here?¡± Xue Nu created a Snow Barrier around Yunlong¡¯s body. Kaguya focused her gaze on the sky and replied, ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s a ghost¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Ghost??¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you want to help me?¡± Dragon God stared at Yunlong. ¡°It would be a tough journey, but I¡¯ll give everything to you in return.¡± [Ding! A Quest] [Name: Dragon n¡¯s Revenge] [Objective: Kill Universal Laws(Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming)] [Reward: Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard, Ten Dragon Kings¡¯ Staffs, and Dragon Cleaver(Given immediately for Quest)] [Penalty: Locked within the Void] [Y/N] ¡®All those monologues led to this?¡¯ Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but stare at Dragon God of Douluo Dalu-101 like he was an oblivious NPC. He considered this alternative reality abnormal because everything seemed to go in different ways drastically. There are also people like Dou Ming and Yun Fei who shouldn¡¯t be here. Their soul isn¡¯t even from Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe, making them an outsider in Yunlong¡¯s eyes. They are like him but weren¡¯t reborn into this world. ¡®Neo, Give me a picture of these Universal Laws called Mimic and Tang Ming.¡¯ He ordered the system. [Okay, Host] [Spirit Mimic, and Tang Ming is Universal Beings from Douluo Dalu-101. They are an Outer God that changes several things in this world by using an Outer Magic System called Fate Canceller. It could destroy the universal foundation, making them able to corrupt this reality. It¡¯s only possible in an alternative ¡°reality.¡± that has weak protection against Outer God] [They are Singrity. Having nature destroy everything rted to Gods] ¡®Oh, Like the one in My Hero Academia World?¡¯ Yunlong intercepted naturally. [Yes, they are rted. Well, every Singrity is rted to one another. A group of the gue who enjoyed devouring one¡¯s hope] [However, unlike the one in MHA¡¯s world. Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming are a strong duo] Yunlong thought about something for a moment and stared at the quest panel solemnly. He couldn¡¯t let such dangerous beings wander around hispanions. They aren¡¯t safe, after all. ¡°ept.¡± ¡°Thank you, young dragon.¡± Dragon God blinked his eyes a few times because he thought Yunlong would reject his wish. Even though the young man was a dragon, they weren¡¯t rted to each other. Dragon God predicted this exact moment years ago but couldn¡¯t clearly witness the fated person that could help Dragon n. The person¡¯s appearance was blurry in the past, but he knew the young man woulde. Weirdly, He could somehow feel his daughter¡¯s essence within his body. ¡®I could feel Shui¡¯er and Huo¡¯er essence. They merged with his body perfectly. How bizarre.¡¯ Dragon Godmented. ¡®Do Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King of the other reality give their essences to him?¡¯ ¡®This possibility is just like what that Guy told me¡­¡¯ Yunlong yawned and asked, ¡°Then, when will these guyse, Dragon God? Don¡¯t tell me that I have to wait for years?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dragon God was dumbfounded by Yunlong¡¯s casualment. This young man sure is not your typical helper. ¡°First, I need you to take over my Dragon¡¯s Core and God King¡¯s Seat. They will boost your current strength in several divine stages to fight Outer God.¡± ¡°Second, You have to master Dragon Cleaver and fuse it with your soul to be effective against the Outer God. I¡¯ve enchanted Anti-Magic Enhancement with my life on it.¡± ¡°Andstly, you have to fight my daughters. They have several wounds created from Outer God, giving you a chance to trace all of them. With this, you can predict their movement and weak points.¡± Yunlong crossed his arms andmented, ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about your daughters from the beginning, but I haven¡¯t seen them. I know you¡¯re just a remnant spirit, which means they are also here.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Yeah, you¡¯re correct.¡± Dragon God nodded in understanding. ¡°I haven¡¯t called them for a long time. My daughter, pleasee here and greet this young man.¡± SWOOSH! BOOM! Ten enormous silhouettes suddenly burst out of nowhere and crashed into this ce. Each of them released Elemental Pressure akin to Dragon God, s weaker. ¡°Damn.¡± Yunlong raised his gaze and saw ten massive dragons surrounding him. They are all remnant spirits with the same status as Dragon God. [Mountain Dragon King] [Light Dragon King] [Darkness Dragon King] [Fire Dragon King] [Water Dragon King] [Wind Dragon King] [Earth Dragon King] [Space Dragon King] [Time Dragon King] [Seven-Colored Dragon King] The majestic presence overwhelmed the Astral realm and changed the scenery into and full of colorful brilliance. Yunlong recognized almost every Dragon King, except the Space Dragon King, Time Dragon King, and Seven-Colored Dragon King, who stared at each other with awkward gazes. ¡°How are you, my daughter?¡± Dragon God asked calmly. His tone is softer and mncholic than before. ¡°I¡¯m okay, father. It¡¯s been a while.¡± The Eastern Water Dragon replied while creating a water current around her body. It caused a weird atmosphere between her sisters. A Winged Dragon floated some small tornado below her andmented, ¡°How casual¡­ As expected of Sister Shui¡¯er. Your calm temperament is ice-breaking.¡± ¡°Shut up, Feng¡¯er. I¡¯m hungry! Father, give me food!¡± A young woman with a draconic feature shouted. She rubbed her exposed t midriff and eyed Yunlong like a piece of meat. Fiery Dragon released a puff of smoke from her mouth andzily nced at her sister. This ce is too loud for her liking. Meanwhile, Light and Darkness Dragon King stared at Yunlong dumbfounded because they felt a connection with this young man. It¡¯s faint, but their Light and Darknessws seemed to enjoy his presence. ¡°Su¡¯er, Rou, and Qise. Don¡¯t me yourself because it wasn¡¯t your guys¡¯ fault.¡± Dragon God sighed. ¡°Who would have thought Universal Laws would manipte you three to sabotage our advancement.¡± A Gold-Scaled Dragon released tears and said, ¡°B-But¡­ Father, our crime deserved to be punished for eternity.¡± ¡°Yes, Father. It¡¯s our fault still. Su¡¯er and Me secretly were influenced by Universal Laws, but we are still the ones who tricked big sister Qise to be eaten by you¡­¡± A White-Scaled Dragon continued while lowering her head. The Seven-Colored Dragon King was quiet the entire time. She was known to be the Crown Princess of Dragon n, having a gentle personality and always ready to help her fellow dragons. She even sacrificed herself, thinking it was for good, but making her father mad instead. She watched Dragon God ughter every God King from his stomach, traumatizing and hating herself extremely. Long Qise shouldn¡¯t be too naive, and everything would be fine. ¡°Are guys done? It¡¯s a heartwarming family reunion, but you still owe me an exnation.¡± Yunlongmented while eating a bag of chips. Crunch! ¡°Ah yes, I¡¯m Yunlong, by the way.¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Part of the Keys . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 330 ¡ª Dragon God and his ten daughters stared at Yunlong with a weird gaze. However, the odd man doesn¡¯t care about them and keeps eating his potato chips. Crunch! ¡°Want some?¡± Yunlong offered a bag of chips to Taotie, who jumped toward him like a hungry cat. Taotie moved at incredible speed and left a brownish blur in the air, reaching over Yunlong¡¯s hand. She was about to grasp the potato chip bag but failed to take it for some reason. Her hand seemed to sink into the shadow of the potato chip bag. ¡°Afterimage¡­¡± A mountain-like dragonmented while blinking her eyes gently. Mountain Dragon King has been observing Yunlong when he took a step into the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard with two other spirit beasts. She was amazed by his strange Dragon Blood and mastery over spiritual energy. However, to dodge Taotie¡¯s attack so casually like that? That¡¯s impossible for a mortal. She nced at her father and added, ¡°He¡¯s not a mortal. His sheer draconic aura alone is on par with Dragon Kings like us when we are born into this world. Weirdly, he hasn¡¯t unlocked histent potential at 23 years old. Right, All-Father?¡± ¡°Give me that thing!¡± Taotie pouted while eyeing the potato chip bag. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and threw the potato chips bag at Taotao, looking at the Earth Dragon King with amusement like she was an adorable puppy chasing over a delicious bone. Taotie opened her mouth and swallowed the whole bag, which left Yunlong speechless. ¡°Yummy~! Give me more!¡± She hugged Yunlong from behind. ¡®What a glutton. Taotie is somewhat simr to Gluttony but more adorable.¡¯ Yunlong thought while piling up potato chip bags on the ground. Taotie was about to devour the whole thing again, but he stopped her by telling her not to eat the stic. The other Dragon Kings watched their sister being tamed so easily by this man. And couldn¡¯t help but stare at him with odd astonishment. After all, no one besides Dragon God should be able to control her hunger. ¡®Tie looks so happy. Does that thing even taste good?¡¯ The Seven-Colored Dragon King¡¯s eyes fluttered slightly. Yunlong smirked at them and said, ¡°Are you guys done? Let¡¯s start with some exining, shall we?¡± ¡°First and foremost. Did Space Dragon King and Time Dragon King say they secretly were controlled by Universal Laws? What does that mean?¡± ¡°Universal Laws used unknown techniques to influence their minds outside of my control. It¡¯s embarrassing if you think about it.¡± Dragon God sighed weakly. ¡°They also aren¡¯t aware of it until everything is toote.¡± Yunlong immediately thinks of Kotoamatsukami. A technique like that wasn¡¯t unusual because he has watched several anime with annoying mind-controlling powers. It also could be like Lelouch¡¯s Geass. No, that¡¯s too absurd. Neo has concluded that the Universal Laws of Douluo Dalu-101 is an Outer God with a weapon called Fate Canceller. They shouldn¡¯t have such absolute power over Time and Space. He had witnessed Saeko/Primordial Sword Goddess¡¯s fraction of power and peeked into the Omniversal Order. Yes, he was able to copy the technique used by her with his Heaven Ruler. It¡¯s weak, but Yunlong can freely control up to the Seventh Dimension for a short period. A few moments ago, Yunlong was honestly surprised when learning that Dragon God could do the same without anyone¡¯s help. ¡®Ah, wait¡­ Time and Space are the easiestws to influence because they govern every domain within this universe. Being influenced should block Space Dragon King and Time Dragon King¡¯s perceptions for a while.¡¯ Yunlong assumed with a frown. [You¡¯re correct, Host] [I¡¯m surprised you can guess the problem in such a short amount of time] ¡®Well, I¡¯m familiar with these things after training in that damn prison for nine freaking years. It¡¯s not difficult to deduct this because I have cut the Outer God¡¯s strings-like influence once with my sword.¡¯ Yunlong returned with a chuckle inside. He could sense the ck strings around Space Dragon King and Time Dragon King¡¯s Astral Bodies. Some Outer God¡¯s influence was left, but not enough to make them falter. ¡°String, huh?¡± Yunlong summoned his Thousand Miracles Handkerchief and created thin golden lines. The Dragons observed beautiful threads flying everywhere and formed a cyclone filled with mysterious sword intent. [Infinite Sword Ways x Golden Cutting Threads] ¡°Dimensional Cuts.¡± He flicked his finger casually, causing Space Dragon King and Time Dragon King to gasp in horror because he cut Outer God¡¯s influence on them. ¡°H-How?¡± ¡°Even Father¡¯s ws couldn¡¯t cut this control apart¡­¡± Dragon God was also stunned by Yunlong¡¯s feats. In the Divine Wars against the Universal Laws, he used his most ¡°Powerful.¡± attack and still failed to cut Universal Law¡¯s influences. Yunlong shrugged and replied, ¡°Trust me, cutting those lines are thousand times easier than the one I did in prison. Also, this technique of mine is considered the best in the whole universe.¡± ¡®It¡¯s not good bragging like that, Master. I¡¯ve seen too many anime and novels where a horrible g appears because of this.¡¯ Alpha suddenlymented somewhat wisely. ¡®I¡¯m not bragging. It¡¯s the truth!¡¯ He returned casually. Infinite Sword Ways literally was ced at number one with him in the Omniversal Sword Record. The Primordial Sword Goddess, Saeko, also stated this because Infinite Sword Ways was out of her control. An irregr path beyond Omniversal Sword Ruler like her. ¡­ ¡°Well, don¡¯t overthink too much about the small details. I¡¯ve dealt with the annoyance for you guys, which means we can start the training from now on.¡± Yunlong said, to which Dragon God responded with a nod. There is no point in wasting time because Universal Laws could be here any second. Dragon God released a bright nine-colored light and pushed it to Yunlong, giving it a form of a sword. ¡°This is the condensation of my corpse, energy, andst bit of divinity. I shaped it into a saber because you seemed to use a sword like Asura. Dragon Cleaver is the most powerful divine weapon ever created by me. After you make a connection with it, I¡¯ll slowly disappear.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± The Ten Dragon Kings looked at the Dragon God with difficulty. Even though they have passed away, their spirit could still survive for a few millennia and reincarnate again. Their father willpletely disappear from this world. A nine-colored saber with a white edge floated above Yunlong¡¯s head, releasing a powerful divine presence. Yunlong¡¯s mouth twitched because this drama became more and more uncontroble. He sighed and grasped over the saber¡¯s handle gently, feeling the enormous energy and draconic influence coursing into his astral body. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°You condensed Dragon God¡¯s Seat into this saber as well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A chuckle escaped Dragon God¡¯s mouth because his resentment against the universalws is more significant than mere God Seat. ¡°This is myst attempt, using everything I had to eradicate universalws.¡± [You have received Dragon God¡¯s pure energy¡­] [Divine Light Astral Soul merged with True Saint Dragon] [¡­] [Dark Heaven Astral Soul merged with True Evil Dragon] [¡­] Yunlong kneeled on the ground and coughed nine-colored lights from his mouth. He felt every blood inside his body boiling like no tomorrow, evolving further beyond. ¡°His Dragon¡¯s blood¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s evolving?¡± BOOM! Twin stars broke into the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard and entered the Astral Realm, falling into Yunlong¡¯s body. A golden and crimson ball of lights merged slowly into his skin, releasing a translucent aura. Dragon God¡¯s eyes widened in awe because those twin stars had a presence above the 7th dimension. It can¡¯t be his doing because Dragon Cleaver doesn¡¯t have enough energy to reach that stage, which means Yunlong has a connection with an even higher dimension. ¡°There is no way.¡± He muttered in disbelief, watching Yunlong¡¯s body absorb his energypletely. It shouldn¡¯t be this quick. Dragon God was sure his billion years¡¯ worth of energy couldst forever for Yunlong. However, a man with God Officer cultivation realm somehow devoured it within a second. He wanted to teach Yunlong how to refine and attain Dragon God¡¯s Physique to use Dragon Cleaver, but he didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. His former vision is useless now. It¡¯s useless because an Omniversal Entity like the Primordial Sword Goddess was involved. But then, Yunlong hasn¡¯t realized the value of [Divine Light Astral Soul] and [Dark Heaven Astral Soul] is more than Dragon Cleaverbined with all Dragon God¡¯s treasure. The purest and darkest star of Astral River, having enough pure power to destroy several universes by simply existing. They actually were rumored to be Primordial Sword Goddess¡¯s third prized treasure. Yunlong and Neo can¡¯t be faulted in this situation because only the Primordial Sword Goddess knows the value of the Astral Souls. They would never think she would give universal-defying treasure like candy. [Your body tempered by Omniversal Starlights] [Your Dragon¡¯s Blood has evolved under thousand purest and darkest energies¡­] [Your Bones and Muscle have be Astral Rivers] [You have attained Starless Dragon God¡¯s Physique] Neo¡¯s notificationse one after another, raining Yunlong¡¯s mind with spam information. Yet, he was somehow able to digest them easily. Under the starlight cover, Dragon God and Dragon Kings noticed six crimson spirit rings manifested on Yunlong¡¯s back. They weren¡¯t as shocked because 100k years old is a rookie number for them. The spirit ring coiled against each other and absorbed the Astral Soul¡¯s energies, turning darker with each second. And bepletely pure white and ck three minutester. ¡°One million years old¡­¡± The Light Dragon King muttered to herself. ¡°Light attributes in those spirit rings are so pure¡­ Even my light isn¡¯tparable to it.¡± ¡°I agree¡­¡± The Darkness Dragon King added while nodding her head. ¡°Absolute Darkness is a concept that was vague to me for a very long time. Is it enough for God of Darkness or the Darkness Dragon King to be Darkness itself?¡± ¡°No, Today, I realize ¡°Lightless.¡± is exist.¡± Yunlong breathed in and squeezed the Dragon Cleaver¡¯s handle tightly. His mind gradually drifted to a new ce. ¡°You¡¯re faster than I expected, Yunlong~.¡± Saeko¡¯s yful voice echoed. ¡°Wee to the secret realm of Nothingness.¡± ¡°When onebines the concept of ¡°Darkless.¡± and ¡°Lightless.¡± together, everything will return to the beginning when those things don¡¯t exist. Thend of nothingness where everything started.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the third person who arrived at this ce. Well, the Astral Souls I gave to you were part of the key. As for the other key, you have it all this time already. I¡¯m just betting on my instinct, hehe~.¡± ¡°You already know, don¡¯t you?¡± She teased him again. ¡°Oh, the time is out! The Great Omniversal Will is mad at me for spoiling things.¡± ¡°Then, see you again, Yunlong~.¡± ¡­ Yunlong opened his eyes and felt everything changing. He could see infinite abstract lines in the atmosphere and sensed every single of them could cause ¡°Great.¡± destruction by simply touching them. ¡°Part of the key¡­¡± He muttered solemnly. ¡°My eyes?¡± Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Bloodline Training . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 331 ¡ª Yunlong was in confusion for a moment. ¡®My eyes? I know they are unique and possess heaven-defying abilities. However, A part of the keys?? I remembered that Angel God once said my eyes are the key to the Divine Realm.¡¯ He falls into deep thought while Dragon God and his daughters watch him silently. ording to The Primordial Sword Goddess, thend of nothing is a ce visited only by three people so far. He could cut two out of threes, but since his eyes are part of the keys there. Then, Who¡¯s thest person? ¡®Batman?¡¯ Yunlong suddenly felt a surge of energy inside his body. He awakened from his stupor and noticed someone was leaning her body on him. He nced at the person and saw the Earth Dragon King, ¡°What are you doing here Taotie? I¡¯m in the middle of something right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so give me more snacks~!¡± Taotie countered with a wide smile. ¡°These things are tasty~!¡± Yunlong slowly looked behind her and caught a glimpse of piled empty potato chip bags. A weak smile appeared on his face because this woman devoured those in just a few moments, leaving only the bags. ¡°I¡¯ll give you moreter, leave me alone for now, okay?¡± Yunlong stated, and the Earth Dragon King responded with a hesitant nod. Something about his voice seemed to have a higher authority than her father. It¡¯s not just the Wind Dragon King who felt that weird sensation, but everyone in the Astral Realm could feel the immense Dragon Aura from Yunlong¡¯s body. Dragon God Physique is a secret Cultivation Technique only Dragon God could learn because his bloodline is extremely thick yet pure. However, there is a contender for that now. ¡®It¡¯s the Dragon God Physique.¡¯ Dragon Godmented to himself while observing Yunlong¡¯s body. Turning each drop of blood inside one¡¯s body into pure power, one can allow the blood to umte andpress an ¡°enormous.¡± amount of life energy into every drop of blood continuously. This process continues, where the blood constantly evolves after each absorption. The blood wave slowly starts from the spinal cord, forming an infinite cycle that moves through the bones and marrow. Each time it cycles through the marrow, the dragon¡¯s power is absorbed and stored inside every droplet of blood. This process made that blood be a true clone, containing a small world inside of it and enabling one to survive powerful attacks. Even though Yunlong started his cycle, Dragon God was sure this man possessed Dragon God¡¯s Physique, which was more ¡°powerful.¡± than his version. It stung a bit because Dragon God was proud of his former achievement. Well, pride is one quality every dragon possesses from birth. ¡°Father. Who is actually this man?¡± The Seven-colored Dragon King asked nervously. From her tone alone, Dragon God could tell his daughter couldn¡¯t discern Yunlong¡¯s identity. ¡°Princess, there will be a time where you know the answer by yourself.¡± Dragon God shook his head because Yunlong wasn¡¯t from their universe, which meant his existence was beyond his daughter¡¯s reach. And even himself because he could only see a blurry future about this current event. Yunlong started to meditate on the Astral Realm for an hour and released a sigh of annoyance because he was still confused about something. He became more irritated that his eyes were apparently some secret things in the Omniversal Order, making himself an enemy-attraction ma. He lifted his body from the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about this moreter. Let¡¯s finish the problem here first.¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± Dragon God asked calmly. Yunlong shrugged and replied, ¡°I was born ready. We can start anytime with the training. Though I assume condensing my blood energy to a higher level is enough to reach your requirements.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s part of the previous n. And, I decided to take a different approach because of your new achievement.¡± An eager chuckle escaped Dragon God¡¯s mouth. He wanted to kill Universal Laws but realized Yunlong could achieve more than that. ¡°Summon the Dragon Cleaver. We¡¯ll start the training based on your blood condensation level.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yunlong replied naturally, starting the intense training in the Astral Realm of the Dragons. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is Yunlong fine? His condition seemed to be weird a moment ago.¡± Xue Nuworriedly asked while cooling down the area with her divine snow so Yunlong¡¯s body won¡¯t be ufortable. Kaguya¡¯s eyes looked around the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard and answered, ¡°He¡¯s fine. I detected an enormous amount of star-attributed energy invading Yunlong¡¯s body, but don¡¯t worry. This energy benefited him a lot.¡± ¡°Also, his body is like a miniature universe with several stars inside it now.¡± She added, which left Xue Nu speechless for a moment. ¡°Amazing, I never saw such a bizarre physique in my whole life.¡± Xue Nuughed because her sister would be too focused for a couple of hours after saying that. And She won¡¯t be able to talk with Kaguya for a while. She created a snow tform on the ground and meditated beside Yunlong, feeling her draconic bloodline be excited in this ce. Heavenly Snow Dragon Woman can be considered True Dragon¡¯s lineage, but much more than that because Yunlong¡¯s blood is at the same level as Dragon God. ¡­ CLANK! BOOM! Yunlong oddly was sent flying by an enormous fiery dragon. He grasped over the Dragon Cleaver and dodged a swift attack from the Wind Dragon King, covering the saber with material reinforcement and Aura. BAM!! ¡°Don¡¯t use your spiritual force and spirit energy. Trust your blood more now.¡± Dragon Godmented with a frown. Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°Easy for you to say that. You¡¯re not the one with ten freaking enormous dragons chasing over your body.¡± He disabled the material reinforcement and Aura, using Nine Extreme Arts of the Eclipse Dragon. His body exploded with a wild draconic presence as dragon scales started to cover his skin. BAM! Taotie jumped and tried to punch Yunlong in the stomach, but he suddenly rotated his body in the air and weed her with an elbow attack on the face. ¡°Not that easy.¡± Yunlong¡¯s eyes gained a slit like a dragon. Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King nted themselves on the ground and released an ear-piercing roar, ¡°Absolute Fire and Ice Roars!!!¡± An energy st filled with Absolute Fire and Ice elements burst out of their mouths, approaching Yunlong like a wide avnche in the sky. He grasped the Dragon Cleaver¡¯s handle firmly and shed the iing attack gently. Yunlong tilted his head and saw a freaking white wing out of a portal, almost touching his chest. He chuckled and kicked it away. BAM! Yunlong¡¯s Nine Extreme Arts of the Eclipse Dragon activated to the highest limit and spread his Dragon Blood like no tomorrow to his whole body, creating a cycle of Bloodline usage. He could see something was changing because the Darkness and Light Elements aren¡¯t the ones circting inside. ¡°Elemental Dismantling des.¡± A seven-colored ray moved in Yunlong¡¯s peripheral vision. It was a highly concentrated de made of pure elemental energy. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk in excitement, bringing the Dragon Cleaver closer to his chest. His heart beat loudly like a war drum, making everything slower than it should have been. Since Yunlong didn¡¯t use Sharingan in this situation because it would have been cheating and unfair to them, He used all his senses more now. ¡®Huh, is this the feeling?¡¯ Yunlong thought while waving the Dragon Cleaver down gently. ¡°Eh?¡± The Seven-colored Dragon King was speechless because her attack somehow was reduced to a blinking light. It lost all the energy, leaving only some bright sparkle in the air. ¡°The Dragon Cleaver bes morepatible with his blood.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yunlong suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes away from me, though. Here, Eclipse Dragon Fist.¡± The Seven-colored Dragon King tried to create a barrier around her face but was dumbfounded when seeing her energy nullified by a gray-colored aura around Yunlong¡¯s fist. ¡°Oblivion.¡± Yunlong punched the Seven-colored Dragon King in the face andunched her enormous body a few hundred meters away. The Nine Extreme Arts of the Eclipse Dragon is the bane of five ¡°basic.¡± elements because he could nullify them with hisws. The Seven-colored Dragon King¡¯s Elemental Dismantling de is mostly element-based, which makes it weaker against people like Yunlong. He only has to nullify the ¡°basic.¡± elements and absorb her light and darkness with his body. ¡°Time Derivation.¡± Yunlong¡¯s movement abruptly was reduced several times, but only for a moment. After all, he also has Time Laws within his mastery. Still, it was enough to create a hole in his defense. The Time Dragon King might be the youngest and the weakest Dragon King among her sisters, but that doesn¡¯t mean her ability is not feared. Her time control was only second to Dragon God himself, causing the Universal Law to influence her. ¡°eleration, Time Cancel.¡± The Time Dragon King clenched her ws and created a prison of temporal movement around Yunlong. It is the same movement she used to trap the Seven-colored Dragon King, which left a bad taste in her mouth. The Mountain Dragon King quickly seized this chance and used her gravity maniption, increasing the pressure on Yunlong¡¯s body 30 times. Unfortunately for all of them, the man wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest. ¡°Heh, so this is blood power.¡± Yunlong breathed in and felt his blood flow into his palm¡¯s surface, entering the Dragon Cleaver like a flowing river. ¡°It¡¯s simr to Aura but more fluid because it actually was based on one¡¯s blood quality.¡± He condensed Time Law and Time Law together on the edge of the Dragon Cleaver and swung the saber vertically. A jet ck line spread in the air and cut the Time Dragon King¡¯s trap in half. ¡°T-This is??¡± The Time Dragon King was caught off guard by Yunlong¡¯s way on how to destroy her ability. BOOM! A ck sh moved across the sky and approached the Time Dragon King. ¡°Time stop!¡± She roared while releasing her power to full st. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work,¡± Yunlongmented while arriving beside her head. ¡°What¡¯s not effective only makes me stronger than before.¡± ¡°Eclipse Destruction.¡± A ss-like crack expanded from Yunlong¡¯s sh, sweeping the Time Dragon King in a storm filled with shockwaves. All the Dragon Kings couldn¡¯t help but stare at the ck-haired man with a solemn gaze. ¡°Are you guys done?¡± He asked with a yful smile. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start the second round, and this time, I¡¯ll be the one who attacked first.¡± The Mountain Dragon King narrowed her eyes and summoned mountain-like barriers around her sisters. She felt something dangerous wasing from Yunlong. ¡°Nine Dragon Gates.¡± ¡°Seventh Gates: Death Flow.¡± Yunlong¡¯s voice echoed, followed by another burst of bloodline suppression. ¡°Here I go.¡± He excitedly rushed toward them. Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Dragon God¡¯s Wife? . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 332 ¡ª Yunlong rushed toward the Earth Dragon King and brought out his blood energy in the shape of a gray-colored swirl. Taotie felt a weird sensation spreading in the air and opened her mouth. ¡°Earth Dragon¡¯s Shield.¡± A towering shield made of earth appeared before Yunlong, hindering him from getting closer to the Earth Dragon King. ¡°You should make it tougher.¡± He smirked because the shield didn¡¯t really matter to him and skillfully waved the Dragon Cleaver. A piercing light passed through the towering defense, leaving Earth Dragon King dumbfounded. She huffed and devoured the piercing ray with her mouth, chewing quickly and shooting it back at Yunlong. Yunlong parried the reflected attack away and kicked Taotie¡¯s shoulder, sending her flying a few meters away. To his surprise, the ground suddenly sucked him like quicksand. He caught a cheeky smile on Taotie¡¯s face as his energy rushed out like a broken faucet. ¡°Wood style: Deep Forest Emergence.¡± Taotie abruptly felt the earth element fight back against her will and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± BOOM! A literal sea of the forest erupted from the ground and covered everything within a one-kilometer radius. Taotie was swept over by the wave of forest creation, trying her best to destroy every wooding to her. Mountain Dragon King watched this scene with a wordless look on her face. ¡®There was someone with more natural energy than the Goddess of Life in this world??¡¯ She solemnly thought while stomping the ground, stopping the tree from being rooted here. Yunlong didn¡¯t stop and added draconic blood into the Wood Styles, making it the nemesis of Dragons. Taotie roared in annoyance because these annoying trees weakened her strength for some reason. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yunlong instinctively looked up and saw the Light Dragon King descending from the sky. He pointed the Dragon Cleaver at her andunched an energy sh with a darkness attribute. The atmosphere seemed to be distorted by Yunlong¡¯s attack for a moment. The dark sh was influenced by his darknessw and Infinite Sword Ways, making it travel at the speed of light. The Light Dragon King released intense light from her body and descended like a bright meteor. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Falls, shooting star rupture.¡± She concentrated the energy above her head. BOOM! She shed with Yunlong¡¯s attack and weirdly was bounced back because their forces canceled each other. She groaned and frowned inside because this man somehow perfectly estimated her power. nk! Yunlong rotated his whole body and swung the Dragon Cleaver to the left, weing a sharp dragon w. Darkness Dragon King¡¯s eyes widened because her presence should have vanished from this man¡¯s radar. The Dragon Cleavered was covered thoroughly with Light Law and countered her pretty poorly. In this situation, She could only open her mouth andunch a fiery breath. BOOM! Yunlong swiftly dodged to the left and grazed the wood under his feet, causing them to move ording to his will. ¡°Wood Prison.¡± He whispered while staring at the Darkness Dragon King¡¯s eyes. ¡°You-!¡± Darkness Dragon King¡¯s blood screamed and warned her to dodge, but it was toote because a series of woods started to wrap around her limbs. Yunlong waved his hand casually and said, ¡°See youter.¡± An enormous shadow appeared in the sky, and Darkness Dragon King watched it with disbelief. Dragon Cleaver¡¯s projection appeared and fell to her. ¡°Haa¡­ He¡¯s out of my league.¡± A defeatedugh escaped the Darkness Dragon King¡¯s mouth. BOOM! ¡°Sister!¡± Taotie yelled, running toward the Darkness Dragon King. Yunlong stopped Taotie and smacked his palm decisively on her stomach. A blood mark spread over the Earth Dragon King¡¯s skin and sealed her strength even more. ¡°H-How?!¡± ¡°Bloodline Suppression.¡± He casually replied while flicking her forehead. After fighting the Ten Dragon Kings for several hours, it¡¯s not hard for Yunlong to figure out abination with his draconic lineage. Yunlong linked the innate draconic bloodline power with his swordy, ninjutsu, and sealing techniques. And he hasn¡¯t felt any bacsh, meaning his attack enhanced even further. He stretched his neck slightly andmented, ¡°I¡¯m starting to getfortable with this. Draconic strength is more versatile than I thought. It¡¯s close to Divine Energy but more wild and robust in quality.¡± SWOOSH! ¡°You let your guard down.¡± Space Dragon King¡¯s w pierced through Yunlong¡¯s chest. ¡°Am I?¡± A smirk stered Yunlong¡¯s face. Poofs! Yunlong exploded into a cloud of white smoke and left the Space Dragon King¡¯s mouth hanging down slightly. He also has Space Law and is quite a master in that field, so sensing her presence is ¡°easier.¡± than Darkness Dragon King. Darkness Dragon King hides in the darkness, which makes Yunlong have to force her to get out by herself. Meanwhile, Space Dragon King is like a blinking radar inside his spatial senses. It also applies to Time Dragon King because her ability is easy to point out by someone with high mastery over Time Law. And fortunately, Yunlong was one of them. ¡°Another one.¡± He sealed the Space Dragon King with bloodline suppression. ¡°Chaotic Storm Dragon Roars!¡± Yunlong frowned and slowly turned around, seeing a wide-ranged storm moving toward him. He could see three Dragon Kingsbining their strengths and creating this attack. It¡¯s impressive, considering Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King have repulsing elements. The Wind Dragon King created the storm as the base, making it easier for her sister tobine their energies. [Infinite Sword Ways] Yunlong saw multiple paths before him and noticed a few sword paths ¡°simply.¡± was countered by theirbined attacks. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited inside because they were able to create a gap in his ability. He breathed in and quickly channeled his Sword Soul into his weapon. The Dragon Cleaver released an intense sword intent, having enough force to cut down the dimension on the de. ¡°Imperial Rupture.¡± The saber moved gently, separating the dimension. Dragon God¡¯s whole body trembled, and he immediately created a barrier around the Astral Realm because Yunlong¡¯s attack could destroy the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. He sighed and wondered if this man was a Universalw too. ¡°Our attack failed?¡± The Water Dragon King stared at the saber in Yunlong¡¯s hand. ¡°That attack, dodge!¡± Fire Dragon King and Wind Dragon King hurriedly pped their wings, witnessing a void appear and devouring their storm-like attack. Wind Dragon King chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, wow. Even our strongest attack is useless against him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh¡­ It¡¯s not funny, Feng¡¯er.¡± Fire Dragon King solemnly growled. ¡°Pretty funny for me~.¡± Yunlong moved his gaze to thest three Dragon Kings and closed his eyes. Seven-colored Dragon King frowned and gathered her elemental strengths again. Mountain Dragon King and Time Dragon King supported their sister by creating a fortified barrier. An enormous dome covered three of them, giving them time to prepare for the next move. ¡°True Dragon King¡¯s Pir.¡± The Seven-colored Dragon King sped her ws against each other and slowly pulled out a beautiful-looking pir made of seven elements. ¡°Sess.¡± She whispered while looking at her sister. ¡°This is myst attempt before all my energypletely was exhausted, so I need your gravity and timews to pressure this pir.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not confident to stop him, even with all our strengthsbined. However, we can scratch him with this.¡± After all, Their strengths aren¡¯t like when they are alive. Mountain Dragon King and Time Dragon King nodded solemnly, pressuring the True Dragon King¡¯s Pir with their respective element. The pir emitted faint nine-colored glows. ¡°They are my daughters, after all.¡± Dragon God said while shaking his head. Even though she couldn¡¯t inherit the Creation and Destructionws, the Seven-colored Dragon King made simple changes using Gravitation and Time. It¡¯s nowhere close to Dragon God¡¯s attack, but still worthy and powerful enough to kill First ss God. ¡°Chromatic Rising Pir.¡± A nine-colored pir pierced through the dome and approached Yunlong like a sh. He could have dodged this using Spatial Movement, but his pride won¡¯t allow it. They tried their best tounch this pir, which means he had to respond to it the same way. [Infinite Sword Ways X Harmony Flow] A crimson spirit ring exploded with brilliance behind Yunlong¡¯s back. Yunlong aligned the Dragon Cleaver against the iing nine-colored pir. ¡°Eight Gate: Minus Flow.¡± He whispered while feeling his entire body burning. ¡°Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon, Devil Sin¡¯s Trigger.¡± ¡°Imperial Rupture.¡± Yunlong¡¯s body instantly was covered with faint blue light. ¡­ ¡­ Nine-colored pir made contact with Dragon Cleaver, creating an awkward silence in the Astral Realm. Dragon God witnessed unimaginable keennessing from Yunlong¡¯s body. ¡°A sh that cuts the universe apart¡­¡± He whispered silently. n ¡°Even the Asura God looks like a jokepared to him.¡± Cracks! The pir began to crack under pressure, losing so much force against the Dragon Cleaver. Yunlong took this chance and thrust the saber forward, cutting some dimensional fabrics on the way there. Seven-colored Dragon King blinked once and saw a dark de hovering before her eyes. It almost pierced her head like a tomato. ¡°I give up.¡± She said while smiling at Yunlong. Yunlong canceled all his transformation and replied, ¡°Good fight.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°You bastard! Compensate me with potato chips!¡± The Earth Dragon King grumbled while being tied in wood. Yunlong smirked at her and said, ¡°Be a good girl, and I¡¯ll give you the snack.¡± ¡°Anyway, how was my progression, Dragon God?¡± ¡°Better than I expected.¡± Dragon God chuckled weakly. ¡°You have shown a wide variety of bloodline enhancement. Thatst transformation ignites your draconic power for a short time, correct?¡± ¡°Yeah. I haven¡¯t used that technique for a while. The Silver Dragon King help me once to stabilize it.¡± Yunlong nodded lightly. ¡°Silver Dragon King??¡± The Dragon Kings gazed at Yunlong weirdly. He shrugged and added, ¡°In my reality. Dragon God was shed in half by Asura God into Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King. She was the one who taught me how to use Bloodline power efficiently.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Dragon God muttered while thinking about something. ¡°Yunlong, I know this is selfish¡­ But, can you do one more favor for me?¡± ¡°Father is this about¡­¡± The Seven-colored Dragon King felt a sour sensation in her heart. ¡°What?¡± Yunlong returned while looking at them weirdly. ¡°I want you to retrieve my wife¡¯s corpse.¡± Dragon God sighed helplessly. [A quest has appeared] [Name: Dragon God¡¯s Small Request] [Objective: Retrieve tinum Dragon Queen¡¯s Corpse] [Reward: Spirit Bone] [Penalty: None] [Do you want to ept the quest?] [Yes/No] ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong epted the quest. ¡°I thought Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard has every dragon corpse that died in the Divine War?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the case. However, I couldn¡¯t take my wife¡¯s corpse on time before resting in Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. She¡¯s the only True Dragon with ambiguous power.¡± Dragon God answered dryly. ¡°Then, where is she?¡± ¡°Her corpse should be in the Divine Realm. Or precisely, the Divine Battlefield.¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Another Mission? Another Surprise! . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 333 ¡ª ¡°Divine Battlefield?¡± ¡°Yes, Divine Battlefield.¡± Dragon God nodded weakly. ¡°It¡¯s located on the edge of Douluo, having all the destruction I created when killing gods influenced by the Universal Laws.¡± He sighed and added, ¡°I could not go there again because I¡¯m worried that the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard would get exposed to them.¡± Yunlong heard Dragon God with understanding because he also wouldn¡¯t lure his enemy into his home. He would rather fight them somewhere else, so all hispanions could live peacefully. ¡°Still, Edge of the world. That ce sounds magical for some reason.¡± Yunlongmented with a chuckle. The Seven-colored Dragon King couldn¡¯t help but smile and replied, ¡°It is. There are rainbows spanning over 1 kilometer and releasing the brightest ray every one hundred years. I used to go there daily, admiring the sunshine for hours and days.¡± The Dragon Kings stared at their royal sister with a horrible sensation all over their hearts. Even the Earth Dragon King stopped her rambling, feeling sorry for the Seven-colored Dragon King. Time Dragon King and Space Dragon King couldn¡¯t even stare at the royal crown princess of the Dragon n correctly. They could only peek and felt conflicted inside. Yunlong noticed the sudden shift of emotion and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop some snacks and food behind. Don¡¯t eat all of them and leave some for me, okay? I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± ¡°Eh, you¡¯re going to leave now? No, give me more food before you go!¡± The Earth Dragon King tried to escape Yunlong¡¯s Wood Style, but she couldn¡¯t even use her draconic power for some reason. The more she tries, the more these annoying woods tighten around her assets. Yunlong picked a spatial ring from his inventory and threw the tool at the Water Dragon King because she seemed the most reliable person in this ce. ¡°There are some foods and refreshments there.¡± He said while smiling at her. ¡°Share them moderately.¡± ¡°Sure, you have such keen eyes, Yunlong.¡± The Water Dragon King giggled amusingly. Yunlong shrugged and returned, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m quite blessed with them.¡± ¡°Well, see you guys in a few days-!¡± ¡°Wait, we haven¡¯t told you our name!¡± The Wind Dragon King suddenly yelled, making the other Dragon Kings frown at her. Dragon God shook his head because the Wind Dragon King was always the most yful one of the ten. She has free will, like winds blowing on every part of the world. The Wind Dragon King lowered her head to Yunlong¡¯s level and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll start with myself. My name is Long Feng¡¯er.¡± ¡°Grrr¡­ LONG TAOTIE!¡± The Earth Dragon King finally released herself from the wood, breathing heavily on the ground. The Light Dragon King and Darkness Dragon King stared at each other for a moment. They knew Yunlong was rted to them in some ways, making this situation more awkward than it should have been. ¡°Long Yuyin, you¡¯re wee.¡± The Darkness Dragon King suddenly said, which left the Light Dragon King speechless. They are supposed to do this together, but Yuyin betrays her at thest moment. The Light Dragon King could only sigh and lowered her head at the ck-haired man. The Light Dragon King cleared her throat and added, ¡°Ehem¡­ My name is Long Guang.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s four,¡± Yunlong said and was quite amused by their reintroduction to him. It¡¯s also adorable to see divine beings shyly introduce themselves. ¡°What about the rest of you?¡± ¡°Long Huo¡¯er.¡± The Fire Dragon King said with a stern look on her face. She seemed mad, but even a dragon could blush out of shame. The Water Dragon King pushed her fiery sister away and giggled in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, Yunlong. She¡¯s just shy.¡± She said while creating some bubbles around the Fire Dragon King¡¯s body, annoying her even more. ¡°Long Shui¡¯er, you can call me Shui¡¯er like my father.¡± She winked at him. The Mountain Dragon King moved slowly to Yunlong because her body was the biggest out of the rest. She was their solid foundation in the past, having her entire body transformed into the continent where the Dragon n lies. ¡°Long Shan, nice to meet you. We haven¡¯t talked much, but I believe you¡¯re our greatest hope. My sister might act cold and rude, but they are the loveliest in this universe.¡± She calmly said while staring at Yunlong¡¯s crimson eyes. Time Dragon King released a blinding golden light from her body and transformed into a woman in her early twenties, having shoulder-length blonde hair and green eyes. ¡°I should have done that too.¡± Mountain Dragon King nced at her sister in awe. How could she not think of transforming into the human form? She hugged Yunlong and whispered, ¡°Thank you. I couldn¡¯t think of any other way than doing this to thank you. The guilt in my heart never disappeared after my sphemous crimes.¡± ¡°This young one is called Long Su¡¯er. I¡¯m the Time Dragon King of Dragon n.¡± Yunlong patted her back andmented, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t do much. As I said, those guys also annoyed me. They trapped me inside a prison for nine freaking years. Space Dragon King changed into her human form and became a white-haired woman in her early thirties. She¡¯s the definition of a living milf, having assets and nurturing aura around her well-being. Unlike Time Dragon King, Space Dragon King quickly kneeled on the ground. ¡°This favor, I¡¯ll try to pay it back. I don¡¯t have a living body to use anymore.¡± She whispered while bowing her head to Yunlong. She looked up and dered, ¡°My name is Long Rou, and I vowed on myst piece of soul to serve you, Yunlong.¡± ¡°Damn, Sister Rou. You¡¯re so bold!¡± Long Feng¡¯er blinked her eyes in amazement. Dragon God coughed and looked away because Long Rou was the most disciplined. It blinded Long Rou at thest moment of her life, making everything miserable for her afterward. They lived in the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard as wandering spirits for years, and Long Rou still couldn¡¯t wash her guilt away. She could go to him or everyone but held herself back in atonement. Dragon God hoped the best for Long Rou, considering Universal Laws have messed with her mind. As a father, he wanted her to rest peacefully. ¡°Okay¡­ Another maid? I suppose.¡± Yunlong pictured the white-haired woman before him in a maid outfit. It fitted Long Rou well because her body proportions were simr to Chu Yunxi¡¯s. He noticed Seven-colored lights descend from the sky and turned around slowly. A youngdy no more than eighteen appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. She¡¯s ¡°extremely.¡± beautiful and wore a dress with a seven-colored ribbon to cover her well-endowed body. tinum-colored hair ran down to her skinny waist, glistening with elemental glows. ¡°Long Qise, The Crown Princess of the Dragon n.¡± Her voice echoed gently like a pleasant breeze. ¡°Yunlong, I hope we can get along.¡± ¡°Me too. I hope we all can get along.¡± Yunlong nodded and looked around him, finding the most powerful beings in this alternative reality. ¡°I¡¯ll end your misery soon¡­¡± He smiled and waved his hand at them, ¡°See you guyster.¡± ¡­ ¡­ Yunlong returned to his body and breathed out because of the extra pressure on his shoulder. He didn¡¯t mind because Long Xise¡¯sst word sealed the deal. ¡°Let¡¯s get along, huh?¡± He shook his head while feeling afortable cold beside him. Xue Nu opened her eyes from meditation and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally awakened. I thought you¡¯d take a few years here.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time.¡± Yunlong chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Hmm, Where is Kaguya?¡± ¡°There.¡± Xue Nu pointed her finger at the highest mountain in the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. ¡°What¡¯s she doing there?¡± The Snow Goddess gradually put on a confused expression as Kaguya hadn¡¯t told much about her sudden discovery. Her sister is a particr person who possesses so many mysteries surrounding her. ¡°ording to Kaguya, your body is a legit mini universe now. Star attribute energy was pouring into your body non-stops for several hours, and we could only watch silently from the side.¡± Xue Nu told Yunlong what happened when he attained Starless Dragon God¡¯s Physique. It left Yunlong quiet for a while because he couldn¡¯t feel anything before. Saeko, or the Primordial Sword Goddess, suddenly dragged him into the Land of Nothingness. ¡°I see¡­ Sorry for making you two worried.¡± Yunlong said while thinking about something. Xue Nu waved her hand casually and replied, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who was worried. Kaguya is mindful of your situation from the beginning with her observation skills.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have special eyes like you two, after all. My Divine Sense didn¡¯t work for some reason.¡± ¡°About that, Divine Sense won¡¯t work against me,¡± Yunlong answered. ¡°I have a natural barrier around my well-being, making it impossible for someone with only 1st God ss to perceive my existence.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Xue Nu muttered to herself. After training in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, Yunlong¡¯s presence bes weird to her. He was there before her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t sense his presence. Kaguya walked out of a ck portal and said, ¡°Oh, the ghost meeting is over?¡± ¡°Ghost meeting??¡± Yunlong tilted his head for a moment and realized he was indeed meeting with Ghosts. He chuckled inside amusingly and briefly exined everything that happened in the Astral Realm, meeting the Dragon God and his ten daughters. ¡°Another ten maids¡­¡± Xue Numented with a low voice, which made Kaguya narrow her eyes at Yunlong. Yunlong whistled cluelessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Ice Cave. Chu Yunxi and Chu Xiaoyu might have done with their little snacks. Kaguya nodded and created a portal for them to the Ice Cave, finding the mother and daughter duo meditating on the ground with floating ice spirits around them. Yunlong checked their conditions and noticed their Ice God¡¯s bloodline seemed to get activated from consuming the Ice Essence in this ce. It¡¯s a good thing because their strengths steadily increase with each minute. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not bother them. I¡¯ll go to the Star Luo Empire and fetch Zhu Zhuqing.¡± He said while moving his gaze to somewhere else. ¡°Do you guys want to follow me?¡± Xue Nu shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and guard these two. I should be able to help Yunxi and Xiaoyu with my Divine Snow.¡± ¡°That would be the same for me,¡± Kaguya added while staring at Yunlong. ¡°I want to stay here for a moment, observing the dimensional walls.¡± ¡°Very well. Contact me through the spiritual link if you found something interesting.¡± Yunlong disappeared from their sights ¡­ ¡­ Yunlong arrived at the Star Luo Empire and noticed the gloomy atmosphere. ¡°Hmm?¡± He kicked the air and flew across the sky, arriving at the familiarke with flowers surrounding it. ¡°More.¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s annoyed voice echoed in the area. ¡°Eh?¡± He descended and saw his cat girl maid punishing her other self with spanking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being weak~¡­¡± Zhuqing2 whispered with somewhat excitement in her voice. ¡°Mistress~.¡± ¡°Uh, can someone tell me what happened here?¡± Chapter 337 Chapter 337: Pussy Cat~ . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 334 ¡ª- ¡°What happened here?¡± Yunlong stared at the scenery before his eyes with a bizarre look because Zhu Zhuqing was spanking her alternative adult self into submission. Did he miss something when training in the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard? ording to Xue Nu, they haven¡¯t gone that long because he was in the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard for no more than four days, and that¡¯s huge with the time difference in the Dragon Astral Realm. He stayed roughly a month until he met Dragon God¡¯s standards. Zhu Zhuqing noticed Yunlong¡¯s presence and turned around instinctively. ¡°Oh, Yunlong. You¡¯re here~?¡± She said while bouncing toward him with a happy expression. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve just received some important task from someone and wanted to tell everyone about it. Still, looking at this is a surprise to me.¡± Yunlong replied with a weak smile. ¡°Uh, What are you doing to her?¡± ¡°Oh? Nothing special.¡± Zhu Zhuqing grinned a little. ¡°After obtaining the Divine Beast¡¯s legacy on the Sea God¡¯s Trials. I was given a technique to create a shadow out of someone else. Infernal Shadow Possession that allows someone to be my shadow avatar, this weak version of mine is a suitable candidate, but I have to beat her to submission first.¡± ¡°Such a bad girl she is.¡± She continued while looking at Zhuqing2 sadistically. This weak woman resisted her Infernal Shadow Possession¡¯s influence for days, but she started to melttely. Yunlong nced at Zhuqing2¡¯s face and noticed her pale face blushing with ecstasy. One could wonder how long Zhu Zhuqing has been torturing her. He shook his head because Zhuqing2 isn¡¯t noteworthy, so turning her into a shadow wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡®Also, she seemed to enjoy it.¡¯ He noted while looking around, searching for Dai Mubai¡¯s presence. Zhu Zhuqing slowly snuggled herself under Yunlong¡¯s arm and muttered, ¡°Hmm, this is indeed the best spot. I¡¯ve wanted to do ¡°That.¡± for a while, you know. It is not the right moment, but I can¡¯t let others take more advantage.¡± ¡°Yunlong, No. Master, can we do it~?¡± She purred with burning excitement. ¡°Can we~?¡± ¡°Please~.¡± Zhu Zhuqing transformed into her catgirl form and wiggled her ears adorably, making Yunlong chuckle inside because this girl was in heat. And he can¡¯t me her because they have been trapped inside Deste Ancient Battle Arena for nine years without being able to touch each other. ¡°Are you really okay to do it here? Don¡¯t you want to make it more meaningful in our homeworld?¡± Yunlong asked calmly. Zhu Zhuqing shook her head and responded, ¡°Being with you is more meaningful than anything in this world. Don¡¯t you forget that I left my home when you rescued me from that hell?¡± She hugged him tightly from the side and added, ¡°Yunlong. You¡¯re my home.¡± ¡°Zhuqing¡­¡± A defeated sigh escaped Yunlong¡¯s mouth because her feelings for him were purer than he believed. Unlike her sister Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuqing followed Yunlong to survive her family¡¯s assassination. It makes him her only ray of hope. Yunlong isn¡¯t dense enough not to realize Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s strong feelings because he loves her like everyone in his group. Even though he can¡¯t love her equally like Bibi Dong, she¡¯s still deep in his heart. ¡°No, I¡¯m overthinking it,¡± Yunlongmented whileughing. He was too busy with Quest and other things, failing to realize his maids¡¯ needs. ¡°Mom will be disappointed when she finds out about this.¡± ¡°Eh, mistress?¡± Zhu Zhuqing tilted her head. ¡°Yeah. This idiotic son of hers is too level-headed.¡± He suddenly grasped Zhu Zhuqung¡¯s soft face gently, lifting her chin to meet his lips. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s eyes widened because her lips were taken by Yunlong, making her stomach flutter excessively. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the gentle approach of the man she loved. It feels good and overall pleasant. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fuah~!¡± Zhu Zhuqing was desperate for air after an intense kiss. She breathed heavily and felt Yunlong¡¯s strong arm around her waist. Yunlong wiped his lips slowly and said, ¡°That was sweet. Now Zhuqing, how did you want to be eaten?¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s instinct red when hearing such a provoking question, and she blushed hard because Yunlong was never this domineering. ¡°C-Can you treat me like a pet?¡± She hates to admit this inner desire, but she can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s just too hot. ¡°Everything for my cute kitty, I guess.¡± Yunlong was amused because Zhu Zhuqing was indeed Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s sister. He patted her head on the head and brought her in princess carry to the nearest house. Since this ce was no different than their homeworld, Yunlong quickly discovered a familiar-looking house near theke. He smirked and created a bunch of barriers so that no one would disturb them. Afterying Zhu Zhuqing on the bed like an adorable little kitten, Yunlong rubbed her chin gently. The cat girl purred in delight and swayed her cat tails a few times. ¡°I-I want to suck dick, Ny-Nyaa~!¡± She mumbled with an apparent shame on her face. ¡°Cute,¡± Yunlongmented while kissing her forehead. He reached for his pant¡¯s zipper and saw the slender hand of Zhu Zhuqing stopping him. She crawled to him and added, ¡°I wanna do it~.¡± Zhu Zhuqing slowly reached Yunlong¡¯s pants and noticed a bulge creating a tent. She sniffed a few times and shivered slightly because her primal instinct was on fire. ¡°It smells so good, Nyaa~!¡± She bit the zipper slowly and pulled it, revealing a musky scent that could easily make any female beast into bitch in heat. She fished out the meaty monster and ¡°Suddenly.¡± was greeted with a p. ¡®S-So Big!!¡¯ Her eyes shone wildly. Zhu Zhuqing bit her lips and began servicing his owner¡¯s enormous dick. Her tongueshed out and licked the shaft gently, stimting the nerve skillfully. ¡°Good girl. Yeah, like that.¡± Yunlong praised while feeling his little brother stiffen slowly. Zhu Zhuqing felt happy and became more enthusiastic about licking his dick. After a few minutes, a towering monster overshadowed Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s head. She gulped at the sheer girth and size of Yunlong¡¯s little monster. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Zhuqing. You can do it.¡± ¡°Just look at this dick,¡± Yunlong whispered while rubbing his dick on her face. ¡°It looks yummy, right?¡± ¡°Y-Yesh, Nyaa~!¡± Zhu Zhuqing opened her mouth and swallowed the tip slowly, feeling stuffed. She looked up at Yunlong¡¯s eyes and felt spirited for downing the whole thing. She bobbed her head down and felt the rod filling her mouth. Yunlong hissed because Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s warm mouth was perfect for his dick. He watched her sloppily giving him a blowjob, which made it more enjoyable. She was trying her best. Glug! Glug! After a few minutes, Yunlong released a load into Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s throat. She lifted her head again gently and unsheathed Yunlong¡¯s dick. It was glistening with her saliva. Yunlong flipped her over and rubbed her sopping panty, giving it a gentle rub. She squirmed and moaned because of the heat. Zhu Zhuqing felt wet under her skirt and feverishly, ¡°M-Mastah, Nyaa. Can I have your dick inside my vagina?¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not the correct word, Zhuqing.¡± He reprimanded her with a disappointed look. ¡°You¡¯re a cat, so you should say pussy.¡± ¡°Also, where is the please?¡± Zhu Zhuqing lowered her head in submission and stuttered, ¡°P-Please fuck my pussy, Master. Nyaa-!.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Yunlong teased her needy wet hole with his dick and thrust forward, making her entire body bend in shock. A moan escaped her little mouth, huffing continuously. ¡°Mhhm~!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°YESH!¡± Yunlong hugged Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s body and kept pounding her for several minutes, making the whole house echo with moans and groans. She ripped her clothes, and her voluptuous boobs swayed wildly. ¡°So tight.¡± Hemented while rocking his hip back and forth. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s voice actually was because her brain was overwhelmed with pleasure. Her instinct moved her body directly, matching Yunlong¡¯s hips. Each thrust knocked her womb and filled her ups to the brim. ¡°Mhn~!¡± ¡°Ahn~!¡± ¡°AAHN~!¡± ¡°Zhuqing, I¡¯m about to cum!¡± Yunlong grabbed her hips and pushed his balls deeper. A moment of relief happened to him, and a thick load was sted from his dick, filling Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pussy with semen. Zhu Zhuqing rolled her eyes with an intense orgasm, but they were far from over because Yunlong used White Light Grace to recover her stamina. ¡°More¡­¡± She said, to which Yunlong responded naturally. A wild fucking happened, and Zhu Zhuqing hated she didn¡¯t do this sooner. They changed positions several times and ces in the house. Zhu Zhuqing is currently bouncing Yunlong¡¯s dick and feels a wave of pleasure hit her body. She couldn¡¯t stop. She doesn¡¯t want to stop. ¡°Hnn~!¡± ¡°AAHN~!¡± ¡°More!¡± He kissed Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s lips and lifted her in the air, fucking her pussy violently. He brought her to the bathroom and showered them with cold water. ¡°Bend over the bathtubs,¡± Yunlong said while pressing his palm on her juicy butts. Like the good girl she is. Zhu Zhuqing bent over and waited for her surprise. ¡°Nyaa~!¡± A surprised yelpes from her mouth. ¡°M-Master, that hole is.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take this virginity as well.¡± Yunlong yfully said while pressing his dick into her ass. ¡°AHHN~!¡± PA! PA! A pping sound echoed in the bathroom when Yunlong roughly fucking Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ass. It was a fresh yet hectic experience, making her moan even louder. ¡°So GOOD~!¡± ¡°FUCK MY ASS!¡± ¡°FUCK MY CAT¡¯S ASS, MASTER~!¡± She roared while grinding her hips on him. ¡°MAKE ME CUM~!¡± ¡°YEESH~!¡± ¡°MAKE ME CUM, AND FILL MY ASS WITH YOUR CUM!¡± Yunlong drove his dick strongly inside and released an intense white shower. Her stomach swelled abruptly because of the sheer volume of his cum. Zhu Zhuqing flopped on the bathroom floor, but Yunlong didn¡¯t stop and used her mouth to clean his dick. He fucked her senselessly and made good use of her holes. ¡°I¡¯m CUMMING AGAIN, ZHUQING!¡± Yunlong felt a squish inside Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pussy and stuffed her to the brim again. ¡­ ¡­ Zhu Zhuqing silently rested her head on Yunlong¡¯s chest and let the warm water wash them. ¡°I want to do it again¡­ Can we?¡± She asked while tilting her head. Yunlong kissed her head and replied, ¡°Everything for my adorable kitten.¡± ¡°Nyaa~!¡± A day passed outside the barrier, but they had been fucking around for a few weeks inside. Yunlong created a space with a slower time and enjoyed carnal desire with Zhu Zhuqing. The house was messed up with many holes and reeked of sex everywhere. In the bedroom, Yunlong yawned and saw Zhu Zhuqing in her catgirl form lying on his chest. ¡°That was wild,¡± Yunlongmented while patting Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we could be dumb by doing this for a few more weeks.¡± ¡°Master¡­ I want some kittens~.¡± Zhu Zhuqing purred soundlessly. Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°We will after everything is over in this ce.¡± Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Crisis . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 335 ¡ª Yawn~! Zhu Zhuqing yawned and stretched her body like a cat, rubbing her eyes gently with her hand like a paw. She felt faint breathing on her stomach and saw her master. ¡°At this point, I can¡¯t stop¡­¡± Zhu Zhuqing whispered while brushing her master¡¯s abs. They have been dual cultivating for a few weeks inside this ce and let karnal¡¯s desire overwhelm them. Yunlong is aplete beast on the bed because his stamina is endless with his passive skills. Zhu Zhuqing pondered about something and smiled, ¡°No more mating, but cuddling is fine.¡± She cheerfully rested on Yunlong¡¯s chest and sniffed his manly dragon scents. She hummed and closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of his body on her skin. A few hourster, Yunlong woke up from his meditation and felt Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s naked body on his face. He smiled inside and blew air into her cat ears. She shivered slightly because that was her sensitive zone, opening her eyes with a pout. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, or we¡¯ll fall into a rabbit hole again.¡± She said while tapping Yunlong¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s tempting, but we have important things to do, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yunlong replied with a nod. ¡°Still, you¡¯re the one who kept wanting to do it. My purple cat is naughty.¡± Zhu Zhuqing blushed because her raw instinct to mate and regenerative ability enabled her to survive on the bed with Yunlong. She wasn¡¯t sure how to pleasure him without them. ¡°Bully, Nyaa~!¡± She said while punching him gently. Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together. I want to enjoy our time before working on my quests again.¡± Zhu Zhuqing jumped from the bed excitedly and shouted, ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Zhu Zhuqing wore her usual battle robe, which wrapped around her body perfectly. She doesn¡¯t use any make-up because it would hinder her field vision when moving too fast. She twirled around a few times and nodded because everything was perfect. ¡°How cute.¡± Yunlong sat on the chair. ¡°Hmm, someone is trying to enter my barrier?¡± Zhu Zhuqing skipped to Yunlong and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± They went out and were greeted by Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s shouts, startling Zhu Zhuqing because her sister somehow reached this ce despite being in Heaven Dou Empire a day ago. ¡°I KNOW IT!¡± ¡°Zhuqing, you¡­ How dare you betray your big sister like this? We should have pleasured our master at the same time! Sisterbo is powerful, and he would definitely like it.¡± Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief because this pervert was beyond recovery. She picked up a stack of beef jerky from her spatial ring and shoved them into Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut up, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin my ¡°special.¡± time with him. Doing it with you will waste the experience.¡± Zhu Zhuyun protested, but her younger sister trapped her inside the Shadow. She pouted at Zhu Zhuqing and walked out casually because her Darkness was stronger than Shadow. Being an individual with Dimensional Changing states makes her superior. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll punish youter, Zhuqing. And master, Doggo is acting weird when you¡¯re gone. She seemed to be afraid of something.¡± Zhu Zhuyun stared at Yunlong. ¡°Doggo?¡± Yunlong frowned for a second and remembered Ah Yin in the Seven Treasure n. ¡°Ah, what happened to her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The masochist replied while shrugging her shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t sense anything weird in the area, even with my Darkness World. It¡¯s weird because my instinct told me otherwise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to bring her with me. Come here, Doggo!¡± The Asura Goddess descended from the sky andnded beside Zhu Zhuyun, making Zhu Zhuqing yelp in surprise. She was still in her maid outfit, wearing dog ears essory and a fluffy brown tail that connected somewhere private, ¡®I didn¡¯t order Ah Yin to wear that.¡¯ Yunlong thought while staring at the fluffy brown tail. Zhu Zhuyun cluelessly whistled when seeing her master¡¯s expression, moving her gaze to the left. He sighed and asked Ah Yin, ¡°What happened to you? You seemed to be nervous about something.¡± The Asura Goddess opened her mouth slowly and pondered for an answer for a moment. ¡°I sensed dangering toward me. No, toward this world.¡± She replied with a dull tone. ¡°In outer space, something powerful that could threaten the Douluo is watching over me. It is somewhat connected to my Asura God¡¯s Seat.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Yunlong solemnly responded. There is no way that something Ah Yin talked about is Multiversal Fate because this alternative reality has a decent amount of time left. ¡°Universal Laws. Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming.¡± ¡°Outer Gods, what an annoying duo.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± He suddenly realized something and used the Infinite Sword Way, seeing ck strings all over Ah Yin¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t help but frown even more when seeing this. He waved his hand gently in the air and severed Universal Law¡¯s influence on his new maid. ¡°Master, do you know something?¡± Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, and Ah Ying looked at Yunlong with a weird yet curious gaze. They could ¡°Easily.¡± notice, especially Asura Goddess, that Yunlong did something in the area. Yunlong briefly exined what happened in the past ording to the Dragon God¡¯s story, making Ah Yin¡¯s blue eyes widen in surprise for a second. He confirmed there are indeed Universal Laws in outer space, spying on them probably. ¡°Tang Ming?¡± Asura Goddess muttered to herself. ¡°That name¡­ Isn¡¯t he the Clear Sky n¡¯s Ancestor?¡± ¡°He was the one who possessed the first Clear Sky Hammer and forged legend for being the ¡°Strongest.¡± man under heaven. And after ascending to the higher dimension, he disappeared without giving any news.¡± Yunlong was stunned and returned, ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Asura Goddess nodded and repeated, ¡°Tang Ming is the Clear Sky n¡¯s Ancestor. He was known as World Breaking Douluo because of his strength, disappearing 10.000 years ago after bing an unknown god written on the ancient scripture within Clear Sky n¡¯s library.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that the prequel exists¡­ No, this is an alternative reality. Universal Laws¡¯ influence could have gued this entire ce from the beginning.¡± Yunlongmented while thinking about Dragon God¡¯s quote in the Astral Realm. ¡°This world is nothing but aedy show to them.¡± He looked up at the bright morning sky and activatedyer uponyer of Observation Skills. A baby and a middle-aged man were watching this world with bored expressions on their faces. They are floating in a bubble filled with uncanny Divine Qi, a corrupted version of Divine Qi. ¡°They are on the moon. What a fancy duo to watch a show in a ce like that.¡± He continued while preparing a n. Dragon Cleaver is thirsty for Universal Law¡¯s blood in his spiritual sea. After telling Zhu Zhuyun to get Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er back, Yunlong returned to the Heaven Dou Empire with Zhu Zhuqing and Ah Yin. Ah, Zhuqing2 too. They forgot about this alternative reality¡¯s Zhu Zhuqing and abandoned her in the forest for a whole day. As they arrived at the Seven Treasure n, Zhu Zhuqing parted away from Yunlong and brought Zhuqing2 with her so she could transform the adult version of her into a shadow. Yunlong was left alone with Ah Yin in the quiet room, having no one because Seven Treasure n¡¯s members were running away from him. Feeling awkward, He asked the Asura Goddess to make refreshments for him. Yunlong¡¯s eyes wandered around the Heaven Dou City and recalled that this ce contained a secret vault inside the Seven Treasure n. He searched for a suspicious-looking tower and found it in a minute. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what this ce has.¡± He teleported inside the fault with Spatial Maniption and discovered a bunch of Gold Coins. ¡°Nah, Gold isn¡¯t worth much to me anymore. I¡¯ll still take it, though.¡± He wandered around the secret vault and grabbed every treasure with a small smile. Even though they aren¡¯t valuable to him, some people in his Homeworld could use them. Yunlong shrugged when there were only three items left, spirit bones around 10.000-15.000 years old. He shrugged and threw them into his inventory, returning to his resting room with teleportation. ¡°Here is your refreshment.¡± The blue-haired Goddess stood with a tray in her hand. She made lemon tea with toasted bread on the side in three minutes. ¡°That was fast.¡± Yunlong picked up the ss of lemon tea and sipped it slowly. ¡°Hmm, I know it¡¯s lemon tea, but it tastes rather tard.¡± The Asura Goddess fumbled with her fingers and replied, ¡°I use milk a little¡­ Just a little.¡± ¡°What kind of milk??¡± ¡°My milk.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong stared at Ah Yin with disbelief on his face. ¡°Who taught you this?¡± ¡°Um, Zhu Zhuyun.¡± She answered awkwardly. Zhu Zhuyun is a fanatic follower that believes Yunlong deserves everything in this world. She wanted to do anything to please him, even polluting other minds with her ideology by dirty means. He knew her ability to manipte someone, but Ah Yin was a literal Goddess. There is no trace of Spiritual Energy, which means the masochist maid only uses her verbal techniques. ¡°Wow, just wow.¡± Yunlong downed the lemon tea. ¡°Delicious! I¡¯ll praise Zhu Zhuyun for her hard workter.¡± ¡°B-But I¡¯m the one who makes it¡­¡± The Asura Goddess lowered her head in shame. And Yunlong patted her head gently for the hard work. ¡°Yeah, thank you for the lemon tea. Don¡¯t use such a thing next without my permission.¡± Yunlong chuckled while waiting for hispanions. ¡­ ¡­ Bai Xue and Yu Ning¡¯er arrived at the western part of the Douluo Continent. They are searching for something interesting in this alternative reality but haven¡¯t found anything. ¡°Damn it, how long should we fly?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er cursed while staring at her fellow maid. Bai Xue nced at herzily and answered, ¡°Until we found something interesting, especially any rare medicinal ingredient for my pills. So Shut up, and follow.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er grumbled in annoyance because she shouldn¡¯t follow this apple head and stayed with Yunlong. She could have used her chance when no one watched them. How unfortunate. ¡°Hmm??¡± They suddenly stopped because an unknown baby was floating in their path, glowing with a ¡°Gloomy.¡± dark light. Yu Ning¡¯er felt her instinct re and pushed Bai Xue away immediately. ¡°NING¡¯ER!¡± Bai Xue watched Yu Ning¡¯er being swept by purple light and noticed her figure disappear. She clenched her hand and turned around to the unknown baby. ¡°Record of the Burning World¡­¡± ¡°Mimicry.¡± The baby turned into Yu Ning¡¯er, having her exact appearance beside her usual expression. ¡°You! What have you done to my sister!¡± Bai Xue opened her palm andunched an intense sun-like me at the copy of Yu Ning¡¯er. The whole sky was covered with yellow light, burning everything to ashes. As the yellow light died down, the mimic appeared beside Bai Xue with a spear made of thunder. The red-haired maid clenched her hand and created a me barrier. BOOM! Bai Xue was blown away by several meters. A swift ck shadow grabbed her from behind and covered her body with Darkness. ¡°Well, this looks weird.¡± Zhu Zhuyun said indifferently. ¡°So you¡¯re the Spirit Mimic my master is talking about, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be frank and say this once. Give Yu Ning¡¯er back, or I¡¯ll throw you into Absolute Darkness.¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339: I¡¯m your executor . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 336 ¡ª Zhu Zhuyun held Bai Xue with her Darkness and saw the fake Yu Ning¡¯er indifferently. ¡°Bai Xue, you have one job right now.¡± She said while summoning her Spirit Soul, a ck cat. ¡°Fight with me or simply supply me with your Pills.¡± Bai Xue wiped the blood from her lips and responded, ¡°What the fuck are you talking about, Zhuyun? Of course, I¡¯ll do both. That little bitch dare to touch Ning¡¯er.¡± Zhu Zhuyun stopped for a moment as Bai Xue¡¯s current state of mind was odd. The red-haired maid was usually calm and collected in any situation, but when Yu Ning¡¯er got taken away from her. Such an enormous hatred radiated from her well-being, having enough density to be Dark Spirit Master. Bai Xue waved her hand and opened the passage to her spatial storage device. Fives kinds of power-enhancing pills appeared out of thin air, flying to Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hand. She pressed her chest and whispered, ¡°Flow.¡± An enormous surge of power flowed from Bai Xue¡¯s heart and pumped her whole body. She doesn¡¯t want to waste any time against an unknown being. Her spirit ring appeared one after one, wrapping her body with ck and crimson lights. She gritted her teeth in annoyance and used the Sun Empress¡¯s mode, illuminating the world with nine-colored mes. ¡°Don¡¯t let hatred cloud your judgment. Control it like a calm ocean.¡± Zhu Zhuyunmented on the side. Bai Xue clicked her tongue and replied, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ants¡­¡± The Spirit Mimicmented while creating another thunder spear made of corrupted energy. It looks simr to Yu Ning¡¯er martial soul but more hideous in appearance. ¡°Ants should be trampled down¡­¡± Zhu Zhuyun frowned a little and prepared herself for the iing attack. The newly acquired Aura exploded from the depth of her body, covering her upper body with dark fur. ¡°Dodge.¡± A wide lighting spray covered the sky and approached them at a fast pace. Bai Xue and Zhu Zhuyun dodged by moving forward, kicking the air with fiery and shadowy movements. Zhu Zhuyun appeared beside the copy and opened her palm widely to create a suitable surface for her attack. ¡°Darkness Touch.¡± She whispered while mming her hand in the air. BOOM! The Spirit Mimic was blown away by the explosion made of Darkness Law. She stared at Zhu Zhuyun calmly and felt a warm sensation on her back. ¡°Sun¡¯s Empress¡­¡± Bai Xue has been waiting there with her nine-colored mes. She waved her hands quickly and inhaled enough air to ignite her spirit energy. ¡°Fire Style: Majestic Destroyer me.¡± A burning me spread in the sky like a curtain and swept the fake Yun Ning¡¯er. Bai Xue let her evesting vigor be endless fuel, increasing the heat even further than the Absolute Fire state. She doesn¡¯t care about her condition because she could recoverter, but burning this little bitch is a must. Besides Yunlong and some people, no one was allowed to touch Yu Ning¡¯er. Only she has the privilege to bully that sparky rat girl to oblivion. ¡°GIVE ME BACK, YU NING¡¯ER!¡± She roared while staring at the faker. Zhu Zhuyun created a bounded field of Darkness around them, preventing the faker from running away. She observed the situation meticulously and noticed the faker¡¯s skin melting because of Bai Xue¡¯s me. A hideous creature made of burning muscle floated in the air, crying like a baby. ¡°Endless Dark Circus.¡± She felt something off and created a cage around it. Bai Xue burned the sky for a few minutes and stopped when the faker left with nothing but ashes. Zhu Zhuyun pulled her hand around quickly because she noticed a purple light trying to absorb Bai Xue from behind. It was the baby which left them speechless. ¡°I should have burned it down.¡± Bai Xue said while getting pulled out by Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s Darkness. She watched the familiar purple light appear where she floated before, shivering because that baby wanted to take her too. She appeared beside Zhu Zhuyun in a blink and added, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°This is getting hectic. Our attacks seemed to be useless against this thing.¡± Zhu Zhuyunmented while nning something in her head. She sighed inside because there was only one way to solve this problem. She whispered something into Bai Xue¡¯s ears, making the red-haired maid stare at her weirdly. Bai Xue sighed and nodded in agreement, creating a miniature sun in her palm. ¡°Ants¡­ I want to trample ants.¡± ¡°Eat ants.¡± ¡°Ants, weak ants.¡± ¡°Ants should be ants.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk and be squeezed under my feet.¡± An enormous shadow appeared in the sky, falling toward Bai Xue and Zhu Zhuyun. They dodged quickly and saw a meteor destroying a portion of thend. ¡°There is more.¡± Bai Xuemented while sensing two more meteors with her spiritual senses, which were significantly ¡°bigger.¡± than the previous one. She clenched her palm and released an intense yellow light from her palm. ¡°Record of the Burning World, zing Sun Rays.¡± BOOM! Bai Xue deleted the iing meteor, leaving thest one for Zhu Zhuyun because her attack couldn¡¯t reach it. Zhu Zhuyun gathered Darkness in her palm and transformed it into a slender sword with a gleaming ck edge. ¡°Dark-Cloaked Sword: Dimensional sh.¡± Zhu Zhuyun tried to replicate Yunlong¡¯s Infinite Sword Ways with her Darkness and shed the sky in one motion. It didn¡¯t reach Yunlong¡¯s level yet but cleanly obliterated the iing meteor without any problem. Zhu Zhuyun tightened her grip and appeared in front of the Spirit Mimic with her Darkness Teleportation. She swung her dark-cloaked sword and watched the target with killing intent. BOOM! The baby countered by creating a barrier around itself, but Zhu Zhuyun was able to sh through it. ¡°My sword is made of pure Darkness. You can¡¯t defend against it even with the strongest light in this universe.¡± Shemented while cutting Spirit Mimic¡¯s arm. ¡°Also, do you think taking the appearance of a baby will make me hesitate? You¡¯re ¡°Terribly.¡± wrong because I don¡¯t care.¡± She pulled her sword and swung it again. CLANK! ¡°Xuanwu?¡± A greenish-ck shield of the infamous holy spirit beast materialized before her eyes. Zhu Zhuyun recognized this turtle shell and noticed the baby had be a young man with reddish ck hair. He pushed the Xuanwu Shield toward her and reflected the Darkness. BOOM! ¡°Holy Beasts¡­¡± The man pointed his finger at Zhu Zhuyun. BOOM! A series of famous Spirit Beasts throughout history appeared in front of Zhu Zhuyun. ¡°Phoenix, White Tiger, Blue Tyrant Lightning Dragon, Xuanwu, Qilin.¡± Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s expression hardened when seeing this. Zhu Zhuyun didn¡¯t expect Spirit Mimic would be this annoying because her master¡¯s exnation was vague. Yet, Yunlong also doesn¡¯t know very well about the Universal Laws. He only knows the surface level of information about them. ¡°Don¡¯t fight alone, Zhuyun. We can¡¯t let this creature catch us like Yu Ning¡¯er.¡± Bai Xue said while floating beside her, having intense mini sun burning on her palm. ¡°Yeah, my bad. I was testing something.¡± Zhu Zhuyun responded with a smile. ¡°Even though ¡°normal.¡± attacks seemed useless against it, my Dimensional Changing state is doing just fine. Bai Xue, I know this is hard. But, can you reach the Dimensional Changing state like me?¡± Bai Xue smiled and replied, ¡°I attained that state three years ago in Deste Ancient Battle Arena. I haven¡¯t told anyone, even Yunlong, because using it would consume my lifespan.¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Zhu Zhuyun stared at Bai Xue with a speechless look and saw her apple-like red hair bing pale brown. She could tell an enormous amount of vitality was escaping her fellow maid¡¯s body. ¡°Bai Xue, You¡­¡± She grasped Bai Xue¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Follow me after this. Your insanity would be a fine addition to my Yunlong¡¯s Cult.¡± ¡°I like that boldness of yours.¡± ¡°Err, okay.¡± Bai Xue reacted weirdly. She sped her hand and created a fire spark, burning the air rapidly into Golden me. It is her ¡°strongest.¡± fire so far because it could burn space and time fabric, affecting the natural order. Bai Xue looked at the faker and muttered, ¡°Record of the Burning World: Nine Suns Heaven¡¯s Fury.¡± Spirit Mimic raised his gaze slowly to the sky and saw nine blinding suns fall like his previous meteor. He ordered the Holy Beast to stop it, but they couldn¡¯t even survive for a second under it and got burned to ashes. He frowned because this ant became problematic and clenched his hand. ¡°Ants are just Ants.¡± He mumbled while ordering White Tiger and Phoenix to attack Bai Xue. Cough! ¡°That thunder Ant is fighting back my influence.¡± Spirit Mimic coughed a mouthful of blood and felt an intense lightning charge in his body. He tried to subdue Yu Ning¡¯er, but she fought back even more. ¡°I dare you to touch Bai Xue¡¯s hair, and I¡¯ll fry everything here with my Divine Lightning¡­ Try me, Bitch!¡± An angered voice echoed in his head. ¡°NO ONE ALLOWED TO MOCK HER BESIDE ME!¡± BOOM! The Spirit Mimic was struck by blue lightning and felt his body fried by Divine Punishment. He groaned in pain because a corrupted creature like him was weak to such a thing. He changed his arm into a dragon arm with sharp ws, piercing his chest with it. ¡°ANTS, DIE!!¡± He wanted to kill Yu Ning¡¯er inside his stomach, but a ¡°strong.¡± hand suddenly stopped him. Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Xue gasped from afar, watching the man with surprised looks. ¡°Who??¡± A nine-colored saber hacked the Spirit Mimic in half, creating a Dimensional Storm in the sky. Yunlong reached over Spirit Mimic¡¯s core/stomach and pulled Yu Ning¡¯er out. BOOM! ¡°No.1 Rule: Don¡¯t touch my maid.¡± Yunlong shed the Dragon Cleaver indifferently. And severed Spirit Mimic into pieces. ¡°No.2 Rule: Remember the first rule.¡± SWOOSH! BAM! The Spirit Mimic¡¯s eyes widened when seeing Yunlong, and he survived in the sky with only his right eye left. He stared at the ck-haired man before him solemnly. ¡°That weapon¡­ Dragon God. He should have died!¡± Yunlong grinned and replied, ¡°Bad news. He has been nning to kill you and Tang Ming for years. Dragon God dares to pay everything to reach that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± He continued while hugging Yu Ning¡¯er tightly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m your executor.¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340: Outer God¡¯s Arrival . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 337 ¡ª The atmosphere became heavier when Yunlong saved Yu Ning¡¯er from the Spirit Mimic and arrived in the area. He was releasing intense spiritual energy that covered the whole area. A nine-colored saber shone brightly in his hand, dismantling all protection from the universalw¡¯s protection. [Name: Spirit Mimic] [Species: Abyssal Beast] [Cultivation: Half-Steps God King(Sealed)] [Power Level: Stronger than all Dragon Kingsbined] ¡°My executioner?¡± The Spirit Mimic¡¯s eye twitched in disbelief because how dare a mere wild god threaten him like this. He recovered his body by devouring the spirit energy around them, forming an appearance of a familiar-looking man. ¡°Oh, Tang Chen? Not a bad form for a cheap-looking creature like you.¡± Yunlongmented while looking at the muscr middle-aged man before him. Yunlong hasn¡¯t seen Tang Chen for a while after scamming and killing him in ughter City. Spirit Mimic summoned the Clear Sky Hammer and whispered indifferently, ¡°Weak ants¡­ Weak ants with a mere Wild God strength dare to mock me, die!!¡± As the Universal Law swung the Clear Sky Hammer, Yunlong responded with the same gesture and created a copy of the Clear Sky Hammer himself with the Thousand Miracle Handkerchief. ¡°Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer.¡± Like a mirror to each other, the Spirit Mimic swung the Clear Sky Hammer and shed with Yunlong¡¯s version of the technique. At first, they are equal, but under Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s watchful eyes, one can see Yunlong¡¯s hammer is more skillful and refined. Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer was a technique of the Clear Sky n which allows the user to swing the hammer 81 times, each blow stronger than the previous. When used with the Clear Sky Hammer, it produces a gravitational effect. And Spirit Mimic replicated this technique by devouring Tang Chen¡¯s body in the past. The Universal Law gained Tang Chen¡¯s memories and skills but couldn¡¯t improve them properly. That¡¯s his limit because he was a mere thief. Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer might be ¡°powerful.¡± when used by Spirit Mimic because he could add more power behind it, but the technique would lose its meaning. Unlike Spirit Mimic, Yunlongpletely copied Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer with Sharingan when fighting Tang Hao and improved the technique in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. It was close to reaching the same level as his three main weapon paths, but he decided to put it off and focused on the Sword Path. [Starless Dragon God Physique¡­] Yunlong¡¯s muscles swelled slightly, making his clothes fuller. He gripped the Clear Sky Hammer¡¯s copies tightly andunched his version of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. ¡°Zero Adamas.¡± Yunlong focused the raw power inside his body into one area and swung the hammer by bending his lower body, creating a cracking noise in the air. Spirit Mimic was caught off guard by this wild god¡¯s sudden explosive force and watched Tang Chen¡¯s Clear Sky Hammer being blown away into pieces. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes for a second and saw Yunlong¡¯s hammer strike hitting his face. SWOOSH! BAM! ¡®Their strengths areparable when the sh happens, but Master¡¯s hammer technique is more refined. He didn¡¯t waste any muscle movement and focused everything on that one hammer swing.¡¯ Zhu Zhuyun thought while quickly creating darkness around Yu Ning¡¯er. She pulled the hot-headed maid to her position. Yu Ning¡¯er instantly arrived beside Zhu Zhuyun and gasped for air because Spirit Mimic trapped her inside stomach-like storage for a few minutes. It¡¯s like all her senses are being stripped and melted by acid. ¡°Fuck, that was painful¡­¡± Yu Ning¡¯er cursed while brushing her burning skin. Bai Xue suddenly hugged Yun Ning¡¯er and applied Life Green me to heal her body. ¡°Err, Bai Xue?¡± Bai Xue cried a little and whispered, ¡°Stupid rat, why did you do that?! That¡¯s the stupidest decision you have ever made around me.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er was surprised by Bai Xue¡¯s reaction and hugged her too tightly. Even though they were always bitching around, she knew Bai Xue adored everyone with her heart and tried her best to catch up with others¡¯ progression. Bai Xue used almost all her time on research, finding a way to be strong through fire maniption and alchemy. And Yu Ning¡¯er watched her fail and seed for years. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you for creating a hole in that monster¡¯s body. I was able to release my Divine Lightning to burn his stomach from the inside.¡± Yu Ning¡¯er patted Bai Xue¡¯s back and felt an intense intent from behind. ¡°Ladies, I know you missed each other, but the master is currently fighting the Spirit Mimic.¡± Zhu Zhuyunmented while brandishing her dark de. ¡°Save your sweet reunion forter. We have to prepare ourselves to wee the other Universal Laws. That monster was just one of the two.¡± ¡°Universal Laws?¡± Bai Xue wiped her tears. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we have beenprehending in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena.¡± Zhu Zhuyun frowned and replied, ¡°Not quite. I¡¯m talking about the Universal Laws of this reality. They are outer space entities that mess with the world¡¯s naturalw. ording to our Master, they are why not many Gods lived in the current era.¡± ¡°And they are also messed with by the Dragon God of this alternative reality.¡± Bai Xue breathed in and digested the information from Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s mouth, stabilizing her burning life force. Since she has activated the Dimensional Changing state, it would have been a waste to deactivate it now. She waved a few hand signs and whispered, ¡°Divine me.¡± A spark appeared from Bai Xue¡¯s palms and grew into a white me with a goldish core. She clenched her palm and charged the Divine me to use itter. ¡°Where are they?¡± Yu Ning¡¯er suddenlymented while looking around the sky because she couldn¡¯t find Yunlong or the monster Spirit Mimic anywhere. ¡°No way, they are faster than light itself now.¡± She narrowed her eyes and activated Kirin¡¯s lighting gaze, watching two shadows move between time and space, shing with each other. CLANK! BOOM! Yunlong skipped through time and space, swinging the Dragon Cleaver at Spirit Mimic. His body released intense bloodline energy that pressured the Universal Laws into oblivion. Light and Darkness Astral Souls rotated inside Yunlong¡¯s heart, supplying him with almost endless energy. His power exploded and soared to the higher realm at an rming speed, leaving the Spirit Mimic speechless. Something like this should be illegal and destroy the naturalw, but Yunlong obtained his power naturally. Yet, Astral Souls are a gift from the Primordial Sword Goddess, but still his nheless. [Your cultivation has reached level 101] [Light Astral Soul has temporarily created Divine Spirit Ring for Thousand Miracles Handkerchief] [You have reached level 110] [Darkness Astral Soul has temporarily created Divine Spirit Ring for Thousand Miracles Handkerchief] [You have reached level 120] Yunlong ignored Neo¡¯s notifications and chased over the Spirit Mimic with his movement. Dragon Cleaver released intense nine-colored light and a ¡°bloodthirsty¡± crimson aura when injuring the Universal Laws. ¡°Come here.¡± Yunlong grinned while waving the Dragon Cleaver at the Spirit Mimic. The Dragon n¡¯s whole resentment seemed to gather within his heart at this very moment. ¡°Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon.¡± ¡°Sixth Gate: Nirvana.¡± Spirit Mimic was about to create a spatial portal to run away, but Yunlong grasped his shoulder. The suicidal star swung the nine-colored saber and shed the Universal Laws apart. SLASH! BOOM! ¡°ARGHHHH!¡± ¡°T-That WEAPON!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that WEAPON??!¡± The Spirit Mimic roared because part of his soul ¡°actually.¡± was injured by Yunlong¡¯s attack. It doesn¡¯t make sense because nothing happened when this wild god shed him to pieces a moment ago. [Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order activated] [All of your attacks could injure and even kill Divine-like Beings now] The Dragon Cleaver could cut through Spirit Mimic¡¯s defense but killing such a being would be a tad bit difficult. Yunlong has to use the Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order, simr to when he was fighting the Asura Goddess. ¡°Divine Beasts, Chimera!!¡± A desperate shout escaped the Spirit Mimic¡¯s mouth, causing all the previous divine beasts to merge into one being. Yunlong nced at the so-called Chimera and called, ¡°Alpha, I want you to deal with that beast while I¡¯m killing this annoying cockroach.¡± ¡°Okey, dokey~!¡± Alpha came out from the Thousand Miracles Treasure and waved her hand, creating ten thousand white cherry blossom petals. ¡°SENBONZAKURA, KAGEYOSHI!¡± ¡°COME HERE, DOGGY~! Let¡¯s y catch.¡± As Alpha said that, a giant sword made of petals flew toward Chimera at a frightening speed. [Infinite Sword Ways] Yunlong focused on the Spirit Mimic and watched a thousand lines in the air. He stepped into the air and swung Dragon Cleaver to cut the Universal Laws efficiently, creating a vacuum space in the area. Spirit Mimic felt the space warped and changed his form into a beautiful-looking woman with long green hair. She has a tree branch that exudes potent Life Energy, recovering the ¡°space.¡± around them. ¡°That appearance, The Goddess of Life¡­ No wonder I felt this energy was familiar for some reason. However, that wasn¡¯t enough to stop killing you.¡± Yunlong said while shing the Dimensional Fabrics. SLASH! Spirit Mimic crossed her arms and was split apart by Yunlong¡¯s dimensional sh. She coughed a mouthful of golden blood and trembled slightly because his attack damaged her soul even more. Yunlong kicked Spirit Mimic onto the ground and stepped on her face. ¡°One more¡­¡± He was ready to swing the Dragon Cleaver again but felt a time and space anomaly in the surroundings. He raised the Dragon Cleaver out of instinct and watched a middle-aged man appear beside the Spirit Mimic with a weird-looking Clear Sky Hammer. CLANK! BOOM! ¡°Damn, the other one finally arrived.¡± Yunlongnded on the ground with a frown. ¡°This is getting out of control.¡± [Name: Tang Ming] [Species: Outer God] [Cultivation: Corrupted God King(Sealed)] [Power Level: He¡¯s more powerful than Dragon God at his peak] ¡°Anyway, killing two birds with one stone isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Yunlong continued while activating his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. ¡°Let¡¯s see which one of you died first.¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Mortal Sin: Gluttony¡¯s Evolution . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 338 ¡ª Yunlong stared at the new guy with a calm look on his face. He can gauge Tang Ming¡¯s strength and identity with Neo¡¯s help, but one thing confuses him. The ¡°Sealed.¡± part of their status seemed to be abnormal. Tang Ming is a middle-aged man in a white tunic. He was oddly simr to Tang Hao in appearance and physical stature, having a pair of muscr arms. This man was Clear Sky n¡¯s Ancestor, which exined some things. And that weird-looking Clear Sky Hammer proved that point even more. Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes at the weird-looking Clear Sky Hammer because it was over 3.5 meters long with a ck handle messily covered by brownish leather and a cylinder hammer¡¯s head that had a goldish shine. It wasical to see because the Clear Sky Hammer was taller than Tang Ming. Yet, he could swing it fast enough to attack him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Ming asked while staring at Yunlong. His tone is rather cold yet full of confusion. Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°I thought you knew me enough by watching the stale drama from that damned moon. Oh well, I can¡¯t judge someone¡¯s taste easily.¡± Tang Ming was unhinged and released his strength, causing the whole area to tremble violently. A thick ckish-gold aura exploded from his body and swept over the 10km radius with extreme pressure. ¡°Oh, we are ying around with strength now?¡± Yunlong responded by releasing 10% of his Infinite Sword Ways. The dimensional fabrics around them abruptly surround them with a sharp yet gentle aura. Andpared to Tang Ming¡¯s pressure, Yunlong¡¯s release of power could slice this alternative reality apart. Contrary to the Primordial Sword Goddess¡¯s thought, Yunlong noticed Infinite Sword Ways¡¯ value more than she assumed because having his naturalprehension ced in the number one spot of the Omniversal Sword Order was such a huge hint. The opposite powers shed with each other and created a spiritual spark on the Douluo Continent, causing violent storms left and right. Yunlong nced at the Dragon Cleaver and noticed a strong resentment toward Tang Ming. ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s you.¡± He pointed Dragon Cleaver at the Universal Laws of this reality, especially Tang Ming. ¡°You¡¯re the one who messed with this ce the most.¡± Tang Ming finally frowned when hearing this statement from Yunlong and activated his ability to know one¡¯s identity. His eyes glowed with blue light, but a bacsh smacked him on the face immediately. ¡°Guh¡­¡± Tang Ming grasped his face and felt an intense sting in his mind. Something was protecting this man from his observation ability. [Omniversal Cover was in effect] ¡°Sorry, but something like that doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± A grin appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°We are in a different league, old man. You better use VPN next time.¡± (An: Not sponsored) ¡°What are you waiting for, Ming?! Use the damn Fate Canceller to kill that annoying ant!¡± Spirit Mimic yelled while brushing her clothes. She has recovered from her physical injuries, but the damage to her soul is beyond repair at this moment. Tang Ming nodded in agreement and was about to summon this so-called Fate Canceller, but Yunlong obviously won¡¯t let them do that. Only a fool and a battle-hungry idiot would allow an enemy to get power-ups. ¡°Not on my watch.¡± Yunlong stepped once and arrived before Tang Ming. Dragon Cleaver flew toward the middle-aged man¡¯s neck, releasing a powerful sword echo that vibrated the air. SWOOOSH! nk! BOOM! Tang Man hurriedly lifted the Clear Sky Hammer¡¯s handle and defended himself against Yunlong¡¯s attack but failed to realize Infinite Sword Ways actually weren¡¯t focused on the wielder¡¯s weapon. It is one of the most ¡°powerful.¡± Sword Paths in the entire Omniveral Order, allowing the user to sh through anything. SLASH! BAM! Yunlong added more force to his sh and sent Tang Ming flying into the sky. A wide scar spread over the middle-aged man¡¯s chest, which caused corrupted ck blood toe out. As the corrupted ck blood sprayed all over the area, the ground suddenly moved and formed several somewhat humanoid creatures. [Name: Corrupted Minions] [Species: Impurities] [Cultivation: Wild God/Level 110] [Description: The ¡°Corrupted Minions.¡± are horrifying creatures known as God¡¯s gue in the Divine War created by Tang Ming using his corrupted blood and the natural surrounding. They can clone themselves quickly and be an army of Outer Gods] ¡°Alpha.¡± Yunlong doesn¡¯t have time for these minions. Alpha dodged the Divine Chimera¡¯s attack in the sky and shouted, ¡°Are you blind, Master?! I¡¯m busy here.¡± Yunlong chuckled in loss and was ¡°honestly.¡± left with no choice besides using his long-saved Death Knights. He hasn¡¯t used this skill for a while because he is too focused on improving himself. ¡°Summon, Death Knights.¡± A thousand pentagrams appeared on the ground around them and released intense dark light. Yunlong¡¯s crimson left eye released a burning ck me as he watched his loyal army w out of the muddy darkness. Yunlong smiled because a familiar-looking death knight with a lion-like helmet bowed before him. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Singa.¡± Hemented while staring at the death knight. ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Singa responded naturally. ¡°Please give this loyal knight an order.¡± ¡°That things. Burned them with my Amaterasu.¡± Yunlong pointed at the corrupted minions while enhancing the death knight with his spiritual energy and Amaterasu, giving them the ability to burn through everything. ¡°As you wish, my lord.¡± Singa¡¯s blue me eyes torched even more under the sunlight. He pulled out a greatsword from the shadow and walked toward the army with a death aura lingering in the air. ¡°Our lord has given an order, ATTACK!!¡± ROAR!! BOOM! The two armies collided immediately, and the death knights trampled over corrupted minions. After Yunlong reached his current level, his summon also became stronger because their strength came from him. ¡°Nine Extreme Arts of the Eclipse Dragon.¡± Yunlong¡¯s draconic blood boiled quickly and created energy cirction inside his body, increasing his base strength by several levels. ¡°Devil Sin Trigger.¡± He breathed in and pressed his chest acupoint, releasing the Nine Dragon Gates. ¡°Seventh Gate: Death Flow.¡± He aligned the Dragon Cleaver with Tang Ming¡¯s position. BOOM! Yunlong kicked the ground and arrived at the sky with dragon scales like armor covering his body. He powerfully swung the Dragon Cleaver at Tang Ming and shed the dimension around them, creating spatial chaos. SLASH! BAM! Tang Ming parried this by using the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer and hoofed Yunlong in the sky, destroying the area with their attacks. CLANK! BOOM! Yunlong kicked Tang Ming¡¯s hammer away and created a gap between them. He pulled the Dragon Cleaver back and ignited the dragon blood into pure power in his lungs. ¡°ECLIPSE DRAGON ROAR!¡± He opened his mouth and engulfed the middle-aged man in a gray-colored shockwave. It caught Tang Ming off guard because he thought Yunlong¡¯s mastery ¡°merely.¡± was based on the sword alone. RROOOAAARR! BOOM! Tang Ming couldn¡¯t protect his body and ¡°violently.¡± was sted by Yunlong¡¯s dragon-based attack, which was ¡°extremely.¡± was powered by his Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order¡¯s Title and Dragon n¡¯s resentment toward the Universal Laws. Yunlong actually was in the lead with a noticeable advantage because none of the Outer Gods knew about his existence as the Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order, the broken title for a fight like this. Spirit Mimic suddenly appeared out of nowhere and sent a knife-like weapon at Yunlong¡¯s chest. The corner of Yunlong¡¯s Mangekyou Sharingan twitched a little when seeing the knife. [Name: Fate Canceller] [Type: Outer God¡¯s Weapon] [Description: A weapon imbued with Outer God¡¯s Magic, which can change alternative reality¡¯s destiny with a simple swing and rewrite anything like it doesn¡¯t exist] ¡°DIE!!!¡± Spirit Mimic stabbed Yunlong in the chest. STAB! Spirit Mimic furiously stabbed Yunlong, but what came next surprised him. A series of bones covered Yunlong¡¯s body like a barrier, preventing the knife from reaching him. And it¡¯s not like that weapon could injure him. The clue is the ¡°Alternative reality.¡± part of the description. CLANK! ¡°HUH??!!¡± ¡°How unfortunate,¡± Yunlongmented while flowing Dragon n¡¯s resentment toward the Dragon Cleaver. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easy to attack? I¡¯ve seen something bigger than the two of youbined, and for reference, watch this closely¡­¡± In the Omniversal Order, Saeko had a shocked look on her face when observing Yunlong¡¯s fight. She ced the avocado juice in her hand on a table and grabbed the crystal ball immediately.h ¡°No way¡­¡± A disbelief look stered all over her beautiful face. ¡°Yunlong¡­ He copied my Sword Zero Universe!!¡± Yunlong waved the Dragon Cleaver gently and released the sword intent from the Infinite Sword Ways to the air, expanding them into a small gxy filled with sharp destruction. He stared at Spirit Mimic¡¯s surprised Pikachu face and swung the saber at her. ¡°Erase¡­¡± Tang Man watched the small gxy of swords move toward his partner and erase everything like violent sea waves. A ck-haired man with slitted crimson eyes stood above the ¡°nearly.¡± destroyed Spirit Mimic. The outer god has lost a good chunk of her physical appearance and 99% of her soul. ¡°M-Monster¡­¡± Spirit Mimic trembled while getting her head pressed by Yunlong¡¯s shoe. Yunlong stabbed the Dragon Cleaver in her face and heard Neo¡¯s notifications. And some of them surprised him. [You have killed Spirit Mimic] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony activated] [Ding! Innate Skill, Mortal Sin: Gluttony reacted with Spirit Mimic¡¯s nature and reached the requirement to advance even further] [Evolution 100%] [Do you want to evolve Mortal Sin: Gluttony?] [Yes/No] ¡°Yes. Go Gluttony.¡± Yunlong felt the hunger in the depth of his soul be excited. [Evolving¡­] Tang Ming frowned and solemnly stared at Yunlong because he felt a change in this odd man. It was something that made his Outer God¡¯s nature scream in fear for some reason. ¡°This presence, what¡¯s this primordial presence?¡± He muttered while grasping his Clear Sky Hammer. [Mortal Sin: Gluttony squealed in excitement] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony has devoured all skills that don¡¯t help the host so far] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony has devoured Outer God¡¯s life source] [Mortal Sin: Gluttony was evolving¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [Innate Skill, Mortal Sin: Gluttony have evolved into¡­] [Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub] Chapter 342 Chapter 342: Dragon n Avenged . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 339 ¡ª [Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub] Yunlong clutched his throat and felt an immense hunger from the depth of his soul, overwhelming his five senses. He spewed out a mouthful of saliva and had the urge to devour anything. It took him a few moments to calm this sensation. [You have unlocked the concept of Hunger and Gluttony] [You have learned Predation] [You have learned Stomach] [You have learned Mimicry] [You have learned Istion] [You have learned Corrosion] [You have learned Soul Consumption] [You have learned Food Chain] [You have be the Primordial Lord that governs over Hunger and Gluttony, as long as two concepts exist in the Omniversal Order, your power will increase constantly] [Primordial Lady of Desire and Lust have noticed your presence¡­] [Primordial Lord of Pride and Inner Ego have noticed your presence¡­] [Omniversal Cover was in effect!] Yunlong¡¯s head hung down, and everything seemed to be bizarre to him. He could feel millions of ¡°Hunger.¡± and ¡°Gluttony.¡± in this continent, feeding him with innate emotion that makes him stronger. [Food Chain activated¡­] [The Lord can freely copy the prototypes of the Skills of any subordinates while also enabling the Lord to grant them any Skills they arepatible with] [Warning! Furthermore, the Lord¡¯s power levels grow whenever they show significant growth] [You have copied Kaguya¡¯s Dimensional Change(Prototype)] [You have copied Xue Nu¡¯s Ultimate Divine Snow((Prototype)] [You have copied Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s Realm of Darkness(Prototype)] [You have copied Bai Xue¡¯s Empress of mes(Prototype)] [You have copied Yu Ning¡¯er Heavenly Kirin¡¯s Origin(Prototype)] [You have copied Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Infernal Beast Mastery(Prototype)] [You have copied Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s Realm of Thousand Motionless Swords(Prototype)] [You have copied Chu Yunxi¡¯s Queen of Ice Wind Presence(Prototype)] [You have copied Bibi Dong¡¯s Rakshasa Goddess¡¯s Zero Presence(Prototype)] [You have copied Qian Renxue¡¯s Angel Goddess¡¯s Holy Descent(Prototype)] [You have copied Liu Erlong¡¯s Volcanic Dragon¡¯s Nature(Prototype)] [You have copied Ah Yin¡¯s Blue Silver Domain(Prototype)] [You have copied Melissa Shield¡¯s Eyes of Oracle(Prototype) [You have copied Yaoyorozu Momo Creation(Prototype)] [You have copied Saiko Inteli¡¯s IQ(Prototype)] [You have copied Dugu Bo¡¯s Jade Phosphor Poison Body(Prototype)] [You have copied¡­] [You have copied¡­] [You have copied¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] He heard over ten thousand system notifications in his head and immersed himself for a moment. ¡°Neo, use the enhanced system mode to fuse all the prototype skills.¡± Hemanded while freeing Greed from her ring¡¯s form. [Enhance System Mode] [Fusing 110.230 Skills into one¡­] [Cost: 143.982.781.000 System Points] [Fusing¡­] [You have acquired Lord of Abilities, Nathicaru] [Name: Nathicaru] [Type: Extra Skill] [Grade: EXXX] [Description: Nathicaru, Lord of Abilities, allowed the user to create unique skills based on imagination alone and manipted the energy around to match Lord¡¯s Desire] [All Skills created by Nathicaru would consume a considerable amount of Host¡¯s energy [All Skills created by Nathicaru would be stronger based on the Host¡¯s imagination andprehension of them] Yunlong moved his gaze to Tang Ming and pointed his finger at the middle-aged man. ¡°The World.¡± He said, which stopped the time on the Douluo Continent with a ticking clock noise. Tang Ming couldn¡¯t feel anything and watched Yunlong instantly arrive at his side. He tried to burn his Outer God¡¯s essence and finally could move his hand, grabbing over the Clear Sky Hammer¡¯s handle. ¡°Sumeru¡¯s Hammer.¡± He growled inside and swung the Clear Sky Hammer through Yunlong¡¯s time-stopping ability. BOOM! Yunlong scanned the iing Clear Sky Hammer with his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan and ced his palm in the air. His mind ran abnormally fast because every piece of information swarmed into his spiritual world. ¡°Vector Maniption.¡± He swiped Tang Ming¡¯s attack in another direction, changing the course of his Clear Sky Hammer. He could feel a faint line of position, velocity, and force behind the Outer God¡¯s attack. BOOM! Tang Ming¡¯s Clear Sky Hammer was blown away by Yunlong¡¯s redirection, flying to another part of the continent. The middle-aged man was left speechless and stared at him with a confused expression. ¡°Just what are you??¡± He summoned another Clear Sky Hammer to attack Yunlong. Yunlong closed his eyes and imagined Vector Maniption in two opposite forces to squeeze the center of space infinitely, creating an infinite distance for someone to attack him. His crimson eyes opened slowly, and Yunlong witnessed the Clear Sky Hammer stop above his head, yet no matter how much Tang Ming increased his strength, it couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°This is amazing¡­¡± Yunlong honestlymented while touching the discernible infinite distance between the Clear Sky Hammer and him. ¡°Limitless is possible. I thought Spatial Maniption would reach this level, but I¡¯m making everything tooplex that I can easily create using the branch of Space Law.¡± ¡°What about this.¡± Yunlong clenched his fist and sent a punch toward Tang Ming¡¯s Clear Sky Hammer. ¡°Weak Nuclear Force.¡± He tried to replicate the Heavenly Ruler¡¯s abilities but was disappointed because the force was weaker than it should have been. It alsocks the freedom to manipte the Weak Force because of the massive energy consumption. BAM! The space between them decayed because of the Weak Nuclear Force, but Yunlong wasn¡¯t impressed as the Heavenly Ruler would melt this Limitless Space faster. Tang Ming received massive damage from Yunlong and saw his Clear Sky Hammer melting like snow. He breathed in and decided to use his final technique, considering there were no choices left in this scenario. ¡°Ah¡­ The tinum Dragon Goddess¡¯s curse still lingers in my soul. What an annoying feeling.¡± Tang Ming pierced his chest and pulled out his beating heart. He clenched his arm and destroyed his beating heart, allowing a new one to regenerate from thin air. He saw a tinum-colored light covering his skin but quickly used Outer God¡¯s power to increase his power. The whole world trembled as Tang Ming¡¯s strength reached its peak condition. He breathed out and summoned another Clear Sky Hammer, which became slender and matched his height. Tang Ming stared at Yunlong and said, ¡°You left with no choice, wild god.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my life force, but Outer God like me cannot lose until ourst breath. This reality pletely.¡± was reworked with Fate Canceller to my liking so I could harvest their pitiful life force to be Outer God¡¯s General in the Army, but you made me do it prematurely.¡± ¡°Be proud because I, Tang Ming, Outer God of War, would kill you with all my might.¡± ¡°You are bbering bullshit for someone who got knocked several times by me,¡± Yunlongmented with rotating crimson eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who hasn¡¯t used their full power.¡± BOOM! ¡°GOSH, THIS SHIT IS FINALLY DEAD!¡± Alpha shouted from afar and stood on the Divine Chimera with several enormous swords nted into its giant-like body. She wiped her nonexistent sweats and felt Yunlong¡¯s emotion through their spiritual link. A grin suddenly stered over Alpha¡¯s face as she appeared above Yunlong¡¯s head. She stared at Tang Ming and was ready to support her master. Yunlong¡¯s dual-wielded Greed and Dragon Cleaver, preparing himself for Alpha¡¯s power boost. He immersed himself and sensed enormous energy breaking his limiter. ¡°BANKAI!¡± Alpha yelled excitedly. A tinum-ted armor covered Yunlong¡¯s body and enhanced his strength several times. He used Harmony Flow from True Saint Dragon and connected every energy into his chest. ¡°Nine Dragon Gate: Death Flow.¡± Yunlong felt a burning sensation in his chest. ¡°Extreme Art of the Eclipse Dragon: Sin Dragon Devil Trigger.¡± [You have reached level 140] Yunlong advanced toward Tang Ming and dragged his weapons toward him. He used Infinite Sword Ways and created an absolute domain where the Outer God couldn¡¯t run away. ¡°Fight to the death!¡± Tang Ming chanted and created a dark field between them. They fought immediately, shing weapons and energy to the absolute limit. BOOM! Yunlong pushed Tang Ming with Dragon Cleaver and finished the sh with Greed, cutting the Clear Sky Hammer. He instinctively used ¡°Limitless.¡± Skill and prevented any damage from reaching his armor. CLANK! BAM! Tang Ming swung his Clear Sky Hammer rapidly and destroyed the space around them like ss. He kicked the ground and sent a corrupted, energy-filled wave toward him. ¡°Beelzebub.¡± Yunlong¡¯s tinum-feathered wings transformed into jaw-like and swallowed the corrupted energy attack. ¡°Strong Nuclear Force, First Stance: ck Tortoise.¡± He clenched his grip on the Dragon Cleaver and punched Tang Ming in the face, sending the middle-aged man toward outer space. SWOOSH! BOOM! Yunlong chased Tang Ming to outer space and smashed his elderly face onto the moon¡¯s surface. He used the Heavenly Ruler¡¯s other ability and increased gravity by ten thousand times. ¡°Outer God¡¯s Magic, Veromos¡¯s Call.¡± Tang Ming was pinned on the moon and knitted his eyebrows because Yunlong¡¯s strength kept growing when fighting him. BOOM! Yunlong ¡°abruptly.¡± was ambushed by invisible beings and floated several kilometers away from Tang Ming. He wiped his helmet and saw blooding out, which left Alpha and him confused. Something is bypassing not only Limitless but also his natural defense. ¡°What was that, Master?¡± Alpha asked while looking around the space. Yunlong¡¯s Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan squinted behind the helmet and saw a dark-looking creature beside Tang Ming. It has purple skin andpletely hollow eyes, having no presence or weight in the area. An existence that doesn¡¯t belong in the 5th Dimension and lower realm. [That¡¯s Primordial Curse, Host] [Veromos, also known as Primordial Curse, is a creature that governs over Dark Curse. It doesn¡¯t have a physical body but could affect physical matter with a simple touch] [Even though Veromos doesn¡¯t have a physical body, you can injure him with Infinite Sword Waysbined with Divine Light Astral Soul and Dark Heaven Astral Soul] Tang Ming lifted his body from the moon and grasped his chest again. He coughed a mouthful of corrupted blood, creating corrupted minions on the ground. ¡°Veromos¡¯s Armor.¡± He whispered while wrapping himself in the Primordial Curse¡¯s power. A violet-ted armor with a shadowy cape. Yunlong aligned Greed and Dragon Cleaver in the same position and forced Divine Light Astral Soul and Dark Heaven Astral Soul to take over the de. Greed released intense darkness, and Dragon Cleaver shone with brilliant white light. Two forces merged into one, creating a gray-colored in between. ¡°My minions, Attack him!¡± Tang Ming ordered his minions to attack Yunlong. Yunlong ignored the growing corrupted minions and closed his eyes topress Infinite Sword Ways with both Divine Astra Souls. His eyes are wide open, allowing him to see past everything within 1.000 kilometers. ¡°Weak Nuclear Force¡­¡± A powerful force decayed everything before Yunlong¡¯s eyes, erasing the corrupted minions. Tang Ming saw this and summoned his ¡°strongest.¡± Clear Sky Hammer, but this time with a Divine-like Force behind it. A series of corrupted Divine Rings appeared and exploded, increasing his strength like an erupting volcano. ¡°Sumeru¡¯s Seven Strikes.¡± He rested the Warhammer on the moon¡¯s surface, staring at Yunlong solemnly. Yunlong held Greed and Dragon Cleaver like they were One weapon, or more precisely one Greatsword, and leaped toward Tang Ming. They stared at each other andunched their attacks. ¡°Clear Sky Cursed Hammer!!¡± A gigantic Warhammer covered the Douluo¡¯s orbital space. ¡°Heavenly Judgment.¡± Yunlong swung his Greatsword with all his might. Hammer and Sword shed in space, destroying several asteroids in the area. The moon literally was demolished into nothingness, and a portion of Douluo was gone. CLANK! SWOOSH! BOOOOOOOOOOOM! A spatial storm swept over the orbital area and even erased the Sun from existence. The world became pletely.¡± dark, and everyone couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I win¡­¡± A calm voice echoed in the absolute darkness. [You have killed Tang Ming and Veromos] [Beelzebub has used Predation] A tinum spark stood on the lone space and illuminated the world again. Yunlong became the center of Douluo-101 and acted like a beacon of light. His Greatsword pierced through Tang Ming¡¯s chest, reducing the middle-aged man into nothing but a corpse. However, Yunlong was injured by Tang Ming¡¯s attack, having half of his armor destroyed by the Hammer Attack. His entire left arm ¡°totally.¡± was erased by it. ¡°That¡¯s dangerous¡­ You almost had me there.¡± Hemented while looking at his nonexistent left arm. Yunlong pulled Greed and Dragon Cleaver out slowly, watching the Outer God crumble like ss and vanish into an absolute void. He released a sigh of relief and heard Neo¡¯s monotonous voice. [You have finished Dragon n¡¯s Revenge Quest] ¡°I want to sleep,¡± Yunlong said with a weary look. A warm hug came from behind, ¡°You can, Yunlong.¡± Kaguya embraced Yunlong tightly and continued, ¡°Go sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a nap.¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Recovery and Skills Sharing . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 340 ¡ª After the devastating fight between Yunlong and Tang Ming, Douluo Dalu¡¯s alternative universe became unstable, and the destruction was beyond repair. They erased not only the sr system but also hundreds ofs outside Douluo¡¯s domains. Before Yunlong fell asleep to adjust his condition with two skills he gained when fighting Tang Ming, he created an artificial sun with Nathicaru¡¯s Skill and illuminated the Douluo. He also fixed the gravitational force and sr paths because everyone would have died sooner than they should be. Even though Douluo Dalu-101 ¡°actually.¡± was doomed from the very beginning because of Universal Laws, Outer Gods, Spirit Mimics, and Tang Ming influence. And Killing the source of the problem doesn¡¯t resolve this problem. Yunlong saved the living beings on Douluo because Bibi Dong of this alternative reality asked for better salvation of her fellow survivors. Douluo-101, Heaven Dou City. Yunlong was currently hibernating, or maybe sleeping? After evolving his innate skill [Mortal Sin: Gluttony] to the [Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub], His soul reached qualitative changes to handle the power of this skill. To put it simply, Yunlong¡¯s soul needed to adapt [Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub] and be worthy enough to be the Primordial Lord. A being that governs over the concept in the Omniversal Order, and since Yunlong is still young, he barely scratches the surface of his innate new skill. Yunlong¡¯spanions surrounded the king-sized bed with aplicated look. Even though Kaguya said that Yunlong was fine and only tired after using the skill, they were still worried. ¡°Sister Kaguya, is there a way to heal Yunlong faster?¡± Bai Xue asked while staring at Yunlong¡¯s sleeping face. She wanted to create a pill to support Yunlong¡¯s recovery but couldn¡¯t find the right one for him. Kaguya shook her head and replied, ¡°No. Yunlong¡¯s condition right now is akin to hibernating, and we can¡¯t do anything about it because his soul is evolving to a greater high. Even with my Dimensional Change, I can¡¯t reach his soul.¡± ¡°And before you say I didn¡¯t try enough, Yunlong is a reincarnation of myte husband, Tenji. I know his soul more than any of you.¡± Xue Nu patted Kaguya¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Calm down, Sister Kaguya. Everyone is worried about Yunlong and wants to help him.¡± ¡°Using Dimensional Change to diagnose Yunlong¡¯s body should burn your energy excessively. Take a breather.¡± Everyone sighed, seeing Kaguya¡¯s state because she had been on Yunlong¡¯s side for a few days. Her usual creamy eyelids have be darker, like a panda¡¯s. The amount of Spiritual Energy she used was enormous enough to rival a God King. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Looking at Yunlong¡¯s condition makes me worried beyond my usual self. He¡¯s my ray of hope in this bizarre world, an invincible wall that always shielded us from harm. No matter how many obstacles we had, he always survived and thrived, bing stronger than before.¡± Bai Xue¡¯s body trembled slightly. Yu Ning¡¯er hugged Bai Xue and patted the once-red apple head gently. ¡°You also have to sleep, Bai Xue. That form of yours before consumed life force.¡± She watched Bai Xue slowly closing her eyes. Chu Yunxi massaged her temple and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll make some warm food for us. After all, We aren¡¯t ourselves when we are hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± Chu Xiaoyu peeked at Yunlong and clenched her hand because she was too weak. After consuming Ice Essence in the floating ice cave, her strength increased by several levels, yet that was barely enough to fight a being like Spirit Mimic. ording to Zhu Zhuyun, they have to be 1st ss God or even God King to match beings Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming. Chu Xiaoyu hated her current strength and vowed to reach a higher realm with her sword. As Chu Xiaoyu and Chu Yunxi went to the nearest kitchen, Zhu Zhuyun leaned her head onto Yunlong¡¯s chest and tried to hear his heartbeat. A smile appeared on Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s face because [Realm of Darkness] or her skill existed in Yunlong¡¯s soul. ¡°It was a faint sensation, but I believed Master connected to us when fighting Tang Ming. He received or precisely copied our skills andbined them to fight the Universal Laws.¡± She said while caressing Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°Master is strong, no doubt. However, an enormous amount of abilities ¡°immediately¡± copied simultaneously means he copied a replica of our souls. It¡¯s a miracle that he¡¯s somehow still kicking in.¡± ¡°You know quite a lot despite being a pervert.¡± Zhu Zhuqingmented with a sneer. Zhu Zhuyunughed and proudly returned, ¡°Aww, I might be a pervert, but not an idiot.¡± Zhu Zhuqing and Xue Nu rolled their eyes when hearing Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s proud statements. They don¡¯t want to deal with her perverted speech and shut the masochist in a wardrobe. ¡°Do you think the wardrobe would shut her down?¡± Zhu Zhuqing frowned while adding a shadow barrier to the wardrobe. Xue Nu giggled in defeat and responded, ¡°Who do you think Zhuyun is? She probably enjoyed this treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ A week passed quickly, and Yunlong awakened from his deep slumber. He groaned for a moment and saw naked Zhu Zhuyun on the bed. ¡°Great¡­ What a start.¡± He said while shaking his head helplessly. ¡°Master~! You finally woke up, Nyaa~!¡± Zhu Zhuyun used her cat ent and snuggled on Yunlong¡¯s chest. Yunlong patted Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Where is everyone? I couldn¡¯t sense them around here.¡± ¡°Oh? They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Zhu Zhuyun giggled and cuddled with Yunlong, wanting to spend time with him more. She purred like a cat and made Yunlong amused for a moment. [Beelzebub have used Predation on Tang Ming and Veromos] [You have gained Absolute Sky Hammer and Curse Incarnation] [The impurities contained by Istion Skill] Neo¡¯s monotonous voice echoed in Yunlong¡¯s head. ¡°Neo, my status.¡± [Name: Yunlong] [Age: 23 years old] [Title: Reincarnator, The Child of Destiny, Crimson Star of the Omniversal Order, Beelzebub¡¯s Incarnation] [Spirit Rank: 100] [Martial Souls: 1. Thousand Miracles Handkerchief(6 cks, 1 Red, 2 tinum), 2. True Saint Dragon(3 Red, 3 White Golds ), 3. True Evil Dragon(3 Red, 3 ck Golds)] [Spirit Soul: Alpha(1M years old)] [Astral Souls: Divine Light Astral Soul, Dark Heaven Astral Soul] [TMH Skills: Fluidity, Golden Cutting Threads, Scatters, Devouring Lines, Spatial Maniption, Soul Corrosion, True Martial Avatar, Nature Might, Alpha, Glory, Genesis, Bankai! Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Absolute Genesis of Nine Sky Divine Armament!] [TSD Skills: Dragonification, Judgment, Holy Saint Presence, Golden Dawn, Harmony Flow, Torrent, Dragon King¡¯s rage, Astral Force, Heavenly Light of Beginning, Darkless] [TED Skills: Dragonification, Punishment, Heavenly Demon¡¯s aura, Evil Incarnation, Tooth for Tooth, Dragon¡¯s Might, Evil Conqueror, Astral Force, Dark Heaven¡¯s World, Lightless] [Spirit Bone Skills: Burst Strike(Left-Arm), Golden Dragon¡¯s Will(Horn/External)] [Innate Skills: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, White Light Grace, Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony: Beelzebub] [Active Skills: Space-Shattering Strikes, North Star Absorption, Golden Berserker] [Passive Skills: Banging Head Against A Iron Wall, Imperfect Immortality, Eternal Arms Mastery, Evesting Death Perception, Starless Dragon God Physique] [Extra Skill: Nathicaru(4+)] [Unique Skills: Spear Force, Heavenly God¡¯s Target, Infinite Sword Ways] [Special Traits: True Sr me, True Lunar me, Heavenly Killing Lightning] [Laws & Concepts: Fire, Water, Space, Time, Light, Darkness, Nature, Hunger, Gluttony] [Path: Sword, Spear, Bow] [Domains: Infinite Sword Domain, Devil God¡¯s Domain, Asura Domain(Iplete)] [Techniques: Nine Dragon Gate, Nine Extreme Arts of Eclipse Dragon] [Equipment: Greed, Fleeting Shadow, Dragon Cleaver] [System Points: 552.986.915.969 Sp] ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot of improvement.¡± Yunlong scanned over his grand yet long status. After training and receiving so many things, he was relieved to see some progress. He looked down at the Catwoman on his chest and asked, ¡°Zhu Zhuyun, while we are waiting for others. Do you want to be myb experiment for me?¡± ¡°OF COURSE, NYAA~!¡± Zhu Zhuyun squealed in excitement. Only a super masochist would be excited when getting experimented on by someone else. She presented herself to her Master and swayed her butt like a cat. Yunlong shook his head and tried to use Nathicaru, creating a skill that benefits Zhu Zhuyun. A purple light escaped his hand and formed a card-like shape with words written on it. [Name: Take & Return] [Type: Passive Skill] [Description: Receive attack/pain and turned them into inner strength with thrice of the original damages] [Limit: The inner energy has to get charged off within a certain period] [You have used Food Chain] Neo added with a dull tone. ¡°Nyaa?¡± Zhu Zhuyun watched the purple light disappear and looked around with confusion. She yelped in surprise because something seemed to be one with her soul. ¡°Take & Return?¡± ¡°This skill¡­ Woah! Thank you, Master-!¡± Yunlong suddenly spanked Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s bare ass and noticed a faint energy growing inside her body. She breathed heavily and grew stronger with each p. And none of them realized Kaguya was watching in the corner. ¡°Can I join?¡± Kaguya nonchntly asked with her usual tone. Yunlong smiled and answered, ¡°Morning, Kaguya. Don¡¯t mind, Zhuyun. We are testing my new ability.¡± He wanted to joke around, but the Moon Goddess quickly hugged him tightly. He could feel her emotion and feelings melting when clutching his back. ¡°Wee back.¡± She whispered warmly. Yunlong hugged Kaguya and replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°WE ARE BACK-! WHAT THE FUCK!¡± Yu Ning¡¯er entered the front door and was greeted by the sight of a satisfied Zhu Zhuyun on the bed. She cursed and looked at Yunlong, who hugged Kaguya. ¡°Uh¡­¡± She waited for an exnation. Yunlong couldn¡¯t hold hisughter and said, ¡°Gather everyone here. I have important news about the way to return home.¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Gu Xiaona . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 341 ¡ª ¡°Is this the ce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so big and long.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like the little bent at the end.¡± Yunlong wryly smiled after hearing hispanions¡¯ments about the scenery before them. They are currently at the Edge of the Douluo, searching for the Divine Battlefield¡¯s entrance. And there is a rock with a bird¡¯s head shape, but the beak is bending slightly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Dragon Cleaver came out of Yunlong¡¯s hand and floated in the air, releasing nine-colored lights. Everyone stared at the saber and noticed a change in scenery. BOOM! The bird¡¯s head exploded into pieces, leaving a clean white path with golden clouds and a rainbow spanning over 1km. The ocean surrounding the area makes the scenery even better, adding a touch of a mythical atmosphere. ¡°Oh, wow.¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°It is magical like Long Qise said.¡± [Wait, Host] Neo suddenly stopped Yunlong from entering the Divine Battlefield. [I sensed another Outer God¡¯s Presence from the Secret Realm after that white path. It¡¯s simr to Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming, probably their clones] Yunlong frowned because Beelzebub should have turned Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming into nothingness. Their souls shouldn¡¯t be able to return because the Stomach and Corrosion should have erased them. ¡°Unless¡­¡± He activated his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. ¡°Kaguya, Zhuyun. Guard.¡± Hended on the white path, feeling the dimension and darkness surrounding them. Kaguya and Zhu Zhuyun created a barrier to protect others. Yunlong picked up the Dragon Cleaver stuck in the ruined stone and walked toward the Divine Battlefield. As they entered the Divine Area where Dragon God once destroyed with his full power, and filled with destruction greeted them. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Yunlong clenched his grip on the Dragon Cleaver. ¡°Dragon God is so mad.¡± A vast gloomynd full of doom stretches over 100 km, and several corpses are ¡°literally.¡± scattered on the ground like worthless rugs. Dark Miasma contains the power ofws, dominantly destruction, and corruption overwhelming the atmosphere. [God of Fire] [God of Water] [God of Light] [Beast God, White Tiger] [Beast God, Thunder Peacock] Several names popped off the corner of Yunlong¡¯s eyes, and they were thest bit of Divine Spark left behind by the brutal divine war. Yunlong frowned because this kind of weak Divine Spark possessed Divinity and destroyed the God Seats of Douluo Dalu-101. Even though they are onlyst will, they still hold pure energy that could turn one into a god. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not 100% pure,¡± Yunlong remarked casually as the Universal Laws or Outer Gods have corrupted these Divine Sparks. Fortunately, he has a skill that could purify them for better useter. [White Light Grace] Yunlong lifted his right hand and watched the pure white light escape from his palm. ¡°Scatters.¡± He waved his hand, sending a wave of purifying rays that swept over the whole Divine Battlefield. SWOOSH! BOOM! [You have used Predation] [You have gained¡­.] [Divine Spark of Wind God] [Divine Spark of Sun Beast] [Divine Spark of War God] [Divine Spark¡­] [Divine Spark¡­] [Divine¡­] [D¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] Yunlong ignored Neo¡¯s notifications and thoroughly purified everything to everyst bit. He closed his eyes and felt Beelzebub stuffing things into his stomach. And his strength increased again. [You have used Food Chain] [You have granted Golden Crow¡¯s Origin Spark and Fire God¡¯s Spark to Bai Xue] [You have granted White Tiger¡¯s Origin Spark and Shadow God¡¯s Spark to Zhu Zhuqing] [You have granted Frost and Wind God¡¯s Spark to Chu Yunxi] [You have given Thunder Peacock¡¯s Origin Spark and Lightning God¡¯s Spark to Yu Ning¡¯er] [You have given God of War and Space God¡¯s Divine Spark to Chu Xiaoyu] [You have given Water God¡¯s Spark and Otherworldly Serpent¡¯s Origin Spark to Xue Nu] [You have given Goddess of Life¡¯s Spark and Moon Beast¡¯s Origin Spark to Kaguya] [You have given God of Destruction and Darkness God¡¯s Spark to Zhu Zhuyun] [Unknown Throne has absorbed the rest of Divine Spark] [Greed has absorbed the pieces of the soul through Beelzebub] [Greed is evolving¡­] [Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony: Beelzebub absorbed Seven God of Sins] [You have reached level 100] [Creating Divine Rings¡­] [Thousand Miracle Handkerchief evolved¡­] [Thousand World Handkerchief] Yunlong was stunned and watched his Spirit Rings be one with him. They plummeted slowly and merged with his soul, creating 9 Rings with Crimson and tinum colors, which ¡°officially.¡± turned him into the one and only Divine Being of Douluo Dalu¡¯s universe with no anchor to any Divine Realm. [You have be God of Miracle] [Thousand World Handkerchief have be the anchor of your Divinity] Clink! Like click, Yunlong¡¯s Eternal Mengekyou Sharingan rotated and became Rinnegan with an odd pattern. When He used the chant Ice God gave to him, Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan would turn into a Golden Rinnegan. However, Yunlong¡¯s Rinnegan achieved after bing a god was moreplicated. They still have lines that spread all over the eyes, but each line shone with tinum rays like his Divine Rings. Not to mention there is an additional ability that wasn¡¯t part of Rinnegan. ¡°Heavenly Ruler¡¯s Miracle¡­¡± A whisperes out from Yunlong¡¯s voice. BOOM! ROAR! Dragon roars echoed throughout Divine Battlefield and revealed A tinum-scaled western dragon before them. Yunlong watched the enormous creaturend before them and bowed politely. [tinum Dragon Queen] [Species: Divine Beast/Dragon] [Age: 1.000.000 years old(estimated)] [Description: tinum Dragon Queen is the mother of all True Dragons and possesses extreme control over the element of fate and destiny] [Condition: Half-Dead and Half-Alive] ¡°We finally met again¡­ Father.¡± tinum Dragon Queen opened her mouth, leaving everyone speechless. Yunlong¡¯s eyes widened when hearing the dragon¡¯s first line. ¡°What?¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but frown. tinum Dragon Queen giggled and continued, ¡°Yes, you hear it correctly. I¡¯m your daughter,ing from 10.000 years in the future.¡± ¡°My existence is a singrity in the order and destined to die sooner orter. When I got swept by the Primordial Lord of Trickery and Abandonment: Loki, I arrived at the Douluo Dalu-101 and fell in love with the Dragon God of this reality.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± ¡°Even though my husband is weakpared to the being in the Omniversal Order, he¡¯spassionate enough and dares to fight Outer Gods like Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming. He avenged your granddaughters¡¯ life and injured Outer Gods enough for me to seal their powers.¡± ¡°W-Wait¡­¡± Yunlong massaged his temple because this was hard to swallow. He stared at the tinum Dragon Queen and scanned her whole body to find if there was any connection between her and him. [She¡¯s your daughter, Host] Neo confirmed with a dull tone [Her soul was corrupted by [Primordial Lord of Trickery and Abandonment: Loki], but as the system that connected to your soul, I could sense small bits of yours in her] [Unfortunately, She actually was destined to pass away because of the Curse from Loki] ¡°Why¡­¡± Yunlong questioned while feeling anger swelling inside his chest for some reason. He doesn¡¯t want to hear Neo¡¯s response, but the system always knows his wishes from the inside. [Even though the tinum Dragon Queen is your daughter, her existence has been lowered to a mere God King with a corrupted soul. She couldn¡¯t exist for too long] A blinking tinum light revealed a familiar-looking woman with silver hair and purple eyes in a pure white robe, hugging Yunlong tightly in warmth. ¡°It¡¯s okay, father.¡± She said while having a weak smile. ¡°Na¡¯er is happy to see you again after 10.000 years. I know you¡¯de and find me here.¡± ¡°I should have listened to your order and not run away from home. Na¡¯er is a bad girl, but please don¡¯t be mad at mother. She is probably devastated knowing I¡¯m dying here.¡± Kaguya gasped and realized that she had seen this woman once in Nine Heaven Stairs. ¡°This is¡­¡± She trembled and tried to use Dimensional Change but was surprised when seeing dark energy roaring within the supposed daughter of Yunlong. ¡°Third Mother. You can¡¯t undo the result of my foolishness.¡± The tinum Dragon Queen. ¡°It¡¯s toote because Ominversal Immortality pletely.¡± was severed by Loki. And it bypassed Father¡¯s Heavenly Ruler.¡± ¡°The current father cannot revive me.¡± She hugged Yunlong even tighter. ¡°But I¡¯m happier to see him again, especially his younger self.¡± ¡°Y-Your name¡­¡± Yunlong held himself from shedding tears. She spoke calmly, ¡°Xiao Na. My name is Gu Xiaona. The Daughter of Gu Yuena and Yunlong. The Fourth Princess of Lost Heaven Empire.¡± Yunlong embraced Gu Xiaona tightly and felt a rush of memoriesing to his head. It was the memories of Gu Xiaona growing up and having a pic with his future self and Gu Yuena in a lush forest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Na¡¯er¡­ I should have used the Heavenly Ruler to protect you from the beginning. If so, you shouldn¡¯t get injured by Loki and could live longer.¡± He said while ming his future self. Gu Xiaona shook her head and replied, ¡°You¡¯re a lot different than Father I know, Father. However, I could see you¡¯re better than your future self.¡± ¡°The path is changing for the better.¡± ¡°As My existence here would only be your past. However, I hope you can prevent my younger and foolish self from getting into this possibility again.¡± ¡°The axis of Fate and Destiny have altered, but it was okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve paid for it with my life.¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t cry¡­ Okay? Na¡¯er would have a better endingter.¡± She smiled and slowly turned into dust. Yunlong tried to get hold of her soul, but Destiny and Fate were the force beyond his level now. [Quest] Neo¡¯s voice echoed. [Name: Father¡¯s Revenge] [Objective: Kill Loki] [Reward: Item No.07] ROOOOOOOAARRR!!! Yunlong hugged Gu Xiaona¡¯s ashes and released a terrifying dragon roar that destroyed the Divine Battlefield. He furiously mmed his hand onto the ground, creating three thousand dimensional cracks. [Do you want to ept the Quest?] ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yunlong¡¯s Rinnegan glowed with a menacing scarlet hue. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Loki.¡± Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Douluo Dalu-101¡¯s End . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 342 ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that we abruptly were trapped in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. We are fated to reach Douluo Dalu-101 because Gu Xiaona guided us here.¡± Yunlong clenched the tinum ashes in his hand and recalled Gu Xiaona¡¯s wish. ¡°I won¡¯t cry, Na¡¯er.¡± He whispered while staring at the Divine Battlefield¡¯s sky. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Loki for you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill that bastard for Xiaona,¡± Kaguya coldly added while hugging Yunlong, leading the others to follow her. After hearing Gu Xiaona¡¯s struggles and short story, eight of them embraced their future husband and wished to exterminate the Primordial Lord of Trickery and Abandonment. After a brief hugging session, Yunlong noticed a Chest Spirit Bone on the pile of tinum ashes. He smiled weakly and picked up Gu Xioana¡¯s remains, cing them under the Thousand World Handkerchief. [Name: tinum Dragon Queen¡¯s Trunk] [Type: Chest/Spirit Bone] [Age: 1.000.000 years old] [Description: The remaining tinum Dragon Queen, Gu Xioana] [Spirit Skills: Fate & Destiny Lines, Anti-Divine Domain, Anti-Outer Seal, tinum Child¡¯s Incarnation] [It seemed that Gu Xiaona used thest bit of her strength to weaken Outer God¡¯s Influence over the world] Neo reported after scanning the Spirit Bone. ¡°I see¡­ That exins why Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming have weakened cultivation.¡± Yunlong nodded while covering the handkerchief. ¡°Haa¡­ It¡¯s going to be awkward to meet Dragon God again. Who would have thought he was my Son in Law all along?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about granddaughters, Master.¡± Chu Yunxi suddenlymented, which caused Yunlong to chuckle helplessly because all the Dragon Kings were older than him. At least by 20.000 years. Yunlong grabbed the Dragon Cleaver and used Infinite Sword Ways to destroy the Divine Battlefield. He swung the saber casually and created a thousand cuts that shredded the dimensional fabric of this secret realm. They returned to the outside world with growing power and shock about Gu Xiaona¡¯s existence. Kaguya and Yunlong knew about the daughters¡¯ presence but hid it because Sea God Trials were still far ahead from getting finished. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll have a daughter too in the future?¡± Zhu Zhuyun suddenly asked, leaving her fellow maids andpanions speechless. ¡°What? I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity.¡± ¡°Yeah. When we were at the Nine Heavens Staircase, Kaguya told me she saw fourdies with clear resemnces to me. They are my daughters with Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena, and Kaguya.¡± Yunlong answered while thinking about something. ¡°Can we make one after this?¡± Zhu Zhuyun continued with shining eyes. It caused everyone to look at Yunlong with a hopeful look because some hadn¡¯t done the deeds with him. ¡°Okay, stop¡­ Don¡¯t use that hopeful look on me. We have so many things to do when returning to our homeworld.¡± Yunlong sighed, making Zhu Zhuyun pout in disappointment. ¡°If the situation is alright there, We can do it.¡± Hearing that, Zhu Zhuyun and others smiled happily at Yunlong. ¡­. ¡­ Yunlong and hispanions immediately went to the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard with Kaguya¡¯s help, stepping into thend where all Dragon rested after death. And Dragon God noticed them with his wife¡¯s presence. Astral Realm. Yunlong pulled into the Astral Realm and ¡°warmly.¡± was greeted by Dragon God and Ten Dragon Kings. He smiled at them and uncovered the handkerchief in his hand, revealing Gu Xiaona¡¯a ashes and Chest Spirit Bone to them. ¡°I¡¯ve killed the Universal Laws and retrieved the remains of Gu Xioana.¡± He said calmly. Dragon God watched over the tinum ashes and lowered his head in grief. ¡°Thank you, Yunlong. We are indebted to you for killing the source of our misery. My wife remains. Can I get them?¡± He looked at the handkerchief. ¡°Sure.¡± Yunlong ced the handkerchief and watched the Dragon Kings crying. Even Taotie sobbed on the ground while looking at her mother¡¯s ashes. Dragon God turned into a handsome-looking man with long white hair and sharp eyebrows. He¡¯s not bad in appearance, wearing a simple robe made of dragon scales. ¡°Xiaona.¡± He whispered while brushing the ashes. ¡°If only I was strong enough to fight those Universalws and win. We wouldn¡¯t end this way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, Dragon God. Those outer gods aren¡¯t from this universe in the first ce. They are just an outsider with the ability to change the direction of fate.¡± Yunlong shook his head because Fate Canceller is such a powerful artifact for being in the alternative universe like Douluo Dalu-101. ¡°Still, I won¡¯t deny that you¡¯re stupid enough to tap into a higher realm while not paying attention to my daughter and granddaughters.¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Dragon God stared at Yunlong with a confused expression. Yunlong chuckled and continued, ¡°Nice to meet you again, my dense Son inw.¡± ¡­ ¡­ After exining the backstory of Gu Xiaona, Dragon God and Ten Dragon Kings could only stare at the ck-haired man before them with disbelief expressions. This man named Yunlong is actually their grandpa and father-inw. ¡°N-No wonder¡­¡± Dragon God nervously whispered while lowering his gaze from Yunlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°There is an odd familiarity when you¡¯re meeting us for the first time. At first, I thought it was because of your Dragon Blood which is simr to Shui¡¯er and Huo¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°This is too bizarre to be a coincidence.¡± ¡°Uuh¡­ What should I call you then??¡± Long Taotie walked around Yunlong with a bewildered look. ¡°Grand Grand? Grandpa Yunlong? Graddy? Grand Pop?¡± Yunlong shrugged and replied, ¡°You can call me Yunlong like usual. I¡¯m not that old to be called grandpa.¡± The Wind Dragon King lifted her hand and asked, ¡°We need a little more detail about our grandma. Since you said, Grandmother was the Silver Dragon King or precisely half of the Dragon God from your reality. Doesn¡¯t that mean our father married his own offspring?¡± ¡°Incest is Wincest.¡± The Water Dragon King suddenly nodded sagely, and more than half of the sisters agreed with that statement. The Fire Dragon King sighed andmented, ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be the one who expressed such a thing.¡± ¡°ANYWAY, GIVE ME MORE FOOD~!¡± Long Toatie excitedly hugged Yunlong like a ko. She came closer, knowing this man was her grandfather. ¡°ck hair and red eyes.¡± Long Qise approached Yunlong closely. ¡°He¡¯s always somewhat bored yet filled with amusement, but no matter how hard the situation was, he is always calm and collected for mother¡­ Your journey when fighting supreme gods of another universe. That¡¯s what our royal mother always story-tells us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m BATMAN~!¡± The Darkness Dragon King jokingly said with her deep voice, which made everyoneugh because they knew that reference. ¡°Grandpa, huh?¡± A smile appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s weird because I¡¯m barely 23 years old this year.¡± [Ding! You have finished a Quest] [Name: Dragon God¡¯s Small Request] [Objective: Retrieve tinum Dragon Queen¡¯s Corpse] [Reward: Spirit Bone] Dragon God coughed nervously because her wife told him just how strong Yunlong was in the past. ¡°Father-inw, take Xiaona¡¯s Bone. It would help you a lot.¡± He said with a polite tone. ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m just as shocked as you guys are.¡± Yunlong responded while looking at the Chest Bone. Dragon God watched his daughters nodding in agreement and returned, ¡°Yes. Xiaona missed you for 20.000 years, and returning to your side was her dream.¡± ¡°Mm, she regretted her choice.¡± Mountain Dragon King added while remembering her time with Gu Xiaona, watching the beautiful dragon queen crying over her past decision. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Time Dragon King wiped her tears. Space Dragon King and Light Dragon King stared at each other, patting their youngest sister on the back. ¡°Very well.¡± Yunlong nodded and picked up the tinum Dragon Queen¡¯s Trunk with care. He watched the tinum-colored chest bone and caressed it dearly. [Do you want to absorb tinum Dragon Queen¡¯s Trunk?] Neo questioned. [Yes/No] ¡®Protect me well, Na¡¯er.¡¯ Yunlong pressed the Yes option and felt Gu Xiaona¡¯sst power invading his body. Even Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Journey in the Dimensional Gap . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 343 ¡ª Yunlong and hispanions floated in the void using Susanoo to navigate over several alternative realities. After his innate skill evolved to Beelzebub, he could feel Hunger and Gluttony from every corner of these worlds, making him stronger conceptually. It¡¯s not a restful sensation because Yunlong feels his soul pressured by these concepts. He had be one of the Primordial Lords ¡°prematurely.¡± ording to Neo¡¯s Scan, which was a good and bad thing for him. The good thing was his power was growing faster than before. Well, the bad things are ¡°rather.¡±plicated. [Primordial Lady of Desire and Lust have noticed your presence¡­] [Primordial Lord of Pride and Inner Ego have noticed your presence¡­] ¡°Old fool, these guys, and Loki.¡± An annoyed sigh escaped Yunlong¡¯s mouth because he couldn¡¯t have a rxing time. Even though cold anger is still brimming inside Yunlong¡¯s chest because of Gu Xiaona¡¯s death, he had to keep himself together and realize his level wasn¡¯t on par with these individuals. He was starving for revenge but remembered every action he made created an unstable future for hispanions. Good or not, they are still affected by his step. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Xue Nu suddenly asked while looking at Yunlong, who mindlessly stared at the void. Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°A n. A n for our family to get a happy ending.¡± ¡°After witnessing Gu Xiaona¡¯s end, my future self made a horrible decision. Even though my eyes aren¡¯t invincible, I can save everyone with a forbidden technique to reverse everything as if nothing happened. However, my supposedly future daughter still died.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡± He added while tilting his head. Xue Nu pondered and returned, ¡°Is that the Heavenly Ruler she mentioned before?¡± Yunlong nodded a little to confirm her because Heavenly Ruler isn¡¯t just Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan¡¯s ability. It¡¯s an insanely powerful innate skill that manifested inside his eyes. Like the Primordial Sword Goddess and Angel God said in the past, his eyes are the key. He smiled and said, ¡°Since Kaguya met our daughters at the Nine Heavens Stair nine years ago, one of them warned her to tell me never to let Outer God grasp my eyes. It¡¯s unclear but still a warning nheless.¡± Like always, Yunlong preferred to be cautious about everything and ended everything as nicely as possible. After all, he can¡¯t let himself bite the dust when everything goes wrong. He wanted to add 10 or 20 protectiveyers to protect hispanions from harm. And with Nathicaru, that was possible and within the range of his ability. [You have created a Multitasking Skill with Nathicaru] [You have created Anti-Corruption Skill with Nathicaru] [You have created [reincarnation with memories] Skill with Nathicaru] [You have created Divine Soul Protection Skill with Nathicaru] [You have produced Anti-Fate Skill with Nathicaru] [You have tried to construct Leveling System Skill with Nathicaru¡­] [Leveling System Skill failed to generate] [You have created Ultimate Super Growth Skill with Nathicaru] [You have produced an Anti-Control Skill with Nathicaru] [Food Chain activated] [Target: Chu Yunxi, Chu Xiaoyu, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Bai Xue, Yu Ning¡¯er, Xue Nu, Kaguya, Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Liu Erlong, Melissa Shield¡­] [You have shared 7 Skills with your subordinate] [Failed to share 7 Skills with Bibi Dong] [Failed to share 7 Skills with Qian Renxue] [Failed to share 7 Skills with Liu Erlong] [Failed to share 7 Skills with Melissa Shield] [Failed to share 7 Skills with Chiyo Shuzenji] [Failed to share 7 Skills with Yaoyorozu Momo] [Failed to share¡­] [Failed to share¡­] [Failed to share¡­] [Failed¡­] [Failed¡­] [¡­] [¡­] ¡°That sucks,¡± Yunlongmented with a wry smile because the gap between dimensions prevented him from sharing these skills with his subordinates in the homeworld. In the end, Yunlong told Neo to save andunch thismand upon arriving in the home world. [Host¡¯smand saved and would get implemented upon arriving on the Douluo Dalu-6969] Neo¡¯s monotonous voice echoed in his head. Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when hearing Neo¡¯s response about the homeworld¡¯s tag. When receiving a pathway to teleport between the gap of dimension, a few minutes before meeting the Primordial Sword Goddess, Yunlong was speechless because his homeworld had such NICE numbers. Of course, he was skeptical because this was too good to be a coincidence. However, Douluo Dalu-6969 is indeed a different breedpared to other realities because the path changes before he is even born. And it started when Bibi Dong stole Yu Xiaogang¡¯s seed, which was quite ironic to remember. Yunlong hated to admit it, but he wouldn¡¯t exist without Yu Xiaogang¡¯s unconscious donor. This series of eventful coincidences ¡°indirectly.¡± was directed to stop him from getting reincarnated. Three lives. Yunlong died three times in the past, but there was a loophole because his second reincarnation Uchiha Ryoma was Kaguya¡¯s Husband/Tenji¡¯s reincarnation. The day he discovered this odd matter, Yunlong always thought about the probability of him being the reincarnation of someone else in the Omniversal Order. Funnily, Yunlong assumed he was the reincarnation of Batman at some point. However, he scratched that assumption because he likes to kill too much. He doesn¡¯t bat an eye when killing lives for the first time. Get it? Doesn¡¯t bat? ¡°Life is more interesting when you think about it,¡± Yunlongmented while using the Susanoo to pass through several dimensional barriers. They are traveling at great speed, but to reach Douluo-6969, he needs to maintain Infinite Sword Ways, Spear Force, Heavenly God Target, and Susanoo ¡°continuously.¡± without rest. Fortunately, he has be the God of Miracles and converted his Spirit Energy to Divine Energy, so hested longer and more efficiently than his first attempt to dive into the Dimensional Gap. ¡°Dimensional Gap, huh?¡± He watched over the gloomy red domain around him. It reminds Yunlong of a ¡°certain.¡± ce in the DxD universe where an enormous dragon lived and roamed for years. And the dragon¡¯s power makes him realize something. ¡°Dream¡­¡± ¡°Miracle.¡± ¡°Miracles couldn¡¯t exist without a dream.¡± ¡°And one has to dream for a miracle.¡± Yunlong unknowingly entered a half-conscious state andprehended a branch of his Divinity. [Dream Law and Concept added to your Divinity] Yunlong faintly felt his 1st Divine Ring merged with the Dream Law and Concept, making his soul tremble because Dream Maniption is such a broken ability. As long as he dreamed and others did, he could increase his power indirectly. And unlike Hunger and Gluttony concepts, Yunlong doesn¡¯t feel ufortable with Dream. ¡°You be stronger again.¡± Chu Xiaoyu slowly floated toward Yunlong because Susanoo is a mass of energy, so she couldn¡¯t walk or move normally. Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°Yeah. Not by much, but I did be stronger than before.¡± ¡°How was it, Xiaoyu? My gifts to all of you?¡± Chu Xiaoyu, who devoted for years to Yunlong, nodded with a thankful look. After receiving seven skills from him, she could discern his worry for their safety. ¡°Mm, These skills are impable.¡± She said with a poker face. ¡°Is that so?¡± He patted her gently on the head, ¡°Do you want to know about my Infinite Sword Ways? It would help your sword mastery and probably open a new path.¡± Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s yellow eyes shone dazzlingly, and she excitedly responded like a puppy seeing treats, ¡°I¡¯m listening, master!¡± Throughout the journey, Yunlong exined the Infinite Sword Ways to Chu Xiaoyu. She listened cautiously and even asked a few things regarding the Dao, causing him to wryly smile because he doesn¡¯t like to use the Dao term. Still, Yunlong exined everything slowly and even told Chu Xiaoyu to believe in herself more. She was a genius with Ice God¡¯s blood flowing inside her body. And She was bound to be a God in their homeworld sooner orter. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Yunlong caressed her now icy bluish hair. After bing an adult and absorbing Cold Essence in the Douluo Dalu-101, Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s appearance has transformed significantly, but she is still clueless about the world. Chu Xiaoyu tilted her head and returned, ¡°Yes, Master?¡± Yunlong kissed her forehead and added, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink a way to be stronger. You¡¯re strong enough to face Wild Gods now.¡± ¡°When I increased the Douluo¡¯s nar realm level. We would reach another stage, and I wanted you to be my Divine Commander. You¡¯ll do it, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to live up to your wishes.¡± She replied, which made Yunlong sigh. ¡°I said, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± He teased while flicking Chu Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead gently, making her pout at him. ¡°How cute.¡± ¡­ ¡­ The ck Susanoo moved through a dimensional barrier, and Yunlong saw reality with bright-colored energy. Unlike other dimensions, he could feel a sense of familiarity with this ce and smiled because of it. ¡°Everyone looks ahead, that star,¡± Yunlong said while pointing his finger at the Douluo Dalu-6969. ¡°That¡¯s our homeworld, so prepare yourself. We¡¯re going tond with quite an impact.¡± Everyone was excited when hearing Yunlong¡¯s statement, approaching the head of the Susanoo. They looked at the bright-colored dimension and longed for it. Kaguya smiled and whispered, ¡°It is our home.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fucking GOOO~!¡± Yu Ning¡¯er pumped her fist because she wanted to see her teacher again. It¡¯s been nine years, and she misses Yu Long. Bai Xue giggled andmented, ¡°You¡¯re so excited, Ning¡¯er.¡± ¡°Hehe, of course.¡± The ginger-haired woman returned proudly. Their fellows¡¯ maids couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads when seeing Yu Ning¡¯er and Bai Xue because these two looked like sisters. And It¡¯s like heaven and earth because both women seem like water and oil every time, but losing Yu Ning¡¯er in the Spirit Mimic¡¯s ambush makes Bai Xue realize something. Chu Yunxi shook her head and said, ¡°At least they are adorable sisters now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call them adorable, though.¡± Zhu Zhuyun crossed her arms haughtily. ¡°Then, what do you want to call them?¡± A frown appeared on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s face when hearing her sister¡¯s response to Chu Yunxi¡¯s line. Zhu Zhuyun grinned and replied, ¡°Mwwhehe, They are Fucking Adorable.¡± Yunlong smiled when watching their interactions and sensed a protectiveyer on the Douluo Dalu-6969¡¯s world. He tilted his head and prepared the Spear Force to break through it. ¡°Hold on, everyone. I¡¯ll break through into our homeworld.¡± He said while concentrating everything on one point. Greed came out and manifested herself in Susanoo¡¯s hand. ¡°Imperial Strike.¡± Crack! Like a mirror, something cracked and caused a small hole to appear in the Douluo Dalu-6969. Yunlong clenched his hand and increased the speed of Susanoo, elerating themselves beyond the speed of light. A ck sh seeped through and entered the crack, causing a change in the Douluo Dalu-6969. Every living being felt a disturbance in the force. At the ocean, A ck silhouette crashed into the water, and a shockwave swept everything apart. BOOOOOOOM! Yunlong doesn¡¯t care about the impact and uses Beelzebub to feel a connection with someone. Someone he cared for from the very beginning of his journey. [You have arrived at Douluo Dalu-6969] ¡°Y-Yunlong?¡± A familiar voice via Beelzebub¡¯s connection. ¡°I-Is that you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yunlong released tears because it¡¯s been so long since he heard this familiar warm and loving voice. ¡°I¡¯m back, Mom.¡± He replied with a smile. Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Three years on the other side ¡ª Chapter 344 ¡ª Bright Spirit Empire, Empress¡¯s Pce. In a clean meeting room with a long carved wooden table, everyone with significant roles in the Bright Spirit Empire gathered and discussed the sudden attack from the Sun and Moon Empire. These people are famous and well-known in themunity. The Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s Empress, Bibi Dong, sat on the throne at the end of a wooden table. She rested her head on the solid stone and nced at everyone with her pink eyes. Even though she was known as the benevolent ruler, people know how colder and crueler she had be after learning that Yunlong abruptly disappeared because of God¡¯s Trial. And it¡¯s been three years since no one knows about his condition or well-being. However, everyone felt a connection with Yunlong¡¯s Beelzebub yesterday, which gave them hope for his location. Bibi Dong nced at the silver-haired beauty beside her and asked, ¡°Yuena, what¡¯s the condition of the Star Dou Forest? I believe the Sun and Moon Empire is trying to get something from there, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the rats. Well, Di Tian pretty much wiped them to dust.¡± Gu Yuena opened her purple draconic eyes. After staying in the human world for three years and awakening from her deep slumber, she bes more adapted to the environment. And yes, she doesn¡¯t even bother to hide her status as the Silver Dragon King anymore. ¡°Good.¡± Bibi Dong nodded and moved her gaze to the Ghost of Uchiha. ¡°Madara, what about the Sea God Ind¡¯s lines? Have the Sun and Moon Empire tried to poke our frontline?¡± Uchiha Madara, or what people know as the red-eyed chief of the Bright Spirit Empire, ced his hand on the table. He boringly nced at Bibi Dong and answered, ¡°As you can see from my boredom, those pesky freaks don¡¯t even bother to touch Sea God Ind with me there.¡± ¡°Also, the Sea Priestess has been trying to contact the Sea God and told me Yunlong would return soon.¡± The room atmosphere suddenly became heavier, and Madara couldn¡¯t help but raise his hands wryly. He could feel the immense pressure from the famous Empress of the Bright Spirit Empire. Even though she didn¡¯t lift a finger, her presence alone caused the room to be bleak with a death aura. Bibi Dong tapped her finger on the table and sneered, ¡°She said the same damn things for three years, Madara. Little Saixi is the only reason I kept Sea God Ind as our front line because I would have killed Bo Saixi already in the past.¡± Qian Renxue sighed and released her angelic presence, calming the tension with sunshine-like heat. ¡°Calm down, Mother. You know it¡¯s not Bo Saixi¡¯s fault.¡± She said, which caused Bibi Dong to frown because there was nothing else to me. Gu Yuena once stated that Yunlong¡¯s mishap happened because outside forces were trying to meddle with Sea God Trials, but that doesn¡¯t mean Bo Saixi is not to me. As the overseer of Yunlong¡¯s trials, she should have realized something was wrong. Two annoying Gods also messed around with Yunlong. Unlike Asura God and Sea God, the Rakshasa God¡¯ Trials weren¡¯t annoyinglyplicated. It¡¯s hard to fulfill and finish, but at least Rakshasa God doesn¡¯t change the objective like a storming out of nowhere. ¡°Mom, why are you so mad?¡± A young girl grabbed Bibi Dong¡¯s hand gently. It was Eri who became a healthy young girl. She looks like a typical nine years old girl with a small horn on the right side of her forehead. Bibi Dong patted Eri¡¯s head gently and replied, ¡°We are holding an important meeting right now, Eri. Go y with other kids on the yground.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re calming down now. Your Highness.¡± A young woman, probably 18-19 years old, smiled in her seat. She has tidy yet sharp long ck hair and a noble-like appearance. Yes, this girl is Yaoyorozu Momo, who went to the Douluo Dalu¡¯s Universe three years ago. Bibi Dong weakly smiled because Momo teleported Eri from theb to calm her down. This young man has such fine control over Spatial Elements, making her one of the gifted people in the empire. Despite herck of understanding three years ago, she developed quickly with Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s resources and even created An artificial intelligence alongside Saiko Intelli and other researchers. ¡°Your Highness. I have news that might please you.¡± A dark-haired man in a brown tunic suddenly opened his mouth. He has a pair of pletely.¡± dark eyes, making him look like a demon. Bibi Dong stared at the man and said, ¡°Go ahead, Zetsu.¡± Zetsu chuckled and replied, ¡°After myst mission on the Sun and Moon¡¯s Empire, I¡¯ve discovered a way to enter the Abyssal Realm where the Sun and Moon Empire got the Abyssal Beasts.¡± Everyone was stunned because the Abyssal Realm was known as the darknd where the Sun and Moon Empires got the source of their armies. They used the Cell of the Abyssal Beast to improve their soldiers¡¯ strength, allowing them to be Title Douluos within five years from zero. Of course, the soldiers don¡¯tst long because the researchers from Bright Spirit Empire discovered their lifespan is no more than 13 years. The more Abyssal Cell takes over the soldier¡¯s body, the lifespan bes weaker and weaker by each second. With a grin, Uchiha Madara excitedly mmed his hand on the table and shouted, ¡°Zetsu, bring me there! I¡¯ll destroy that ce with Crimson Dawn.¡± ¡°Calm your horse down, Madara¡­¡± Zetsu frowned while narrowing his eyes. ¡°Do you think the Sun and Moon Empire would let outsiders enter so easily? We are talking about a faction who doesn¡¯t care about their own people.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring the Dragonborn Unit with me.¡± A grin appeared on the ghost of the Uchiha¡¯s face, making everyone facepalm simultaneously. Dragonborn Unit is a force that ¡°actually.¡± was created by Liu Erlong and the kids Yunlong saved from the northern mine three years ago. Since they are modified humans, their growth is astonishing and even equal to Kyudai Garaki¡¯s homunculus in speed. And this unit has a deep hatred for the Sun and Moon Empire. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad suggestion from a battle maniac like you, Madara.¡± Liu Erlongughed and leaned on her chair, ncing at Madara. ¡°Oh god, what have you done, Madara.¡± Several people cursed because he triggered the Lunatic Commandress¡¯s bloodlust to destroy the Sun and Moon Empire. It¡¯s a good thing, but Liu Erlong won¡¯t calm down until someone makes her stop. And the Hell Dragon Douluo is not someone everyone could stop. Even though Bright Spirit Empire has so many Title Douluo, including the peak ones like Golden Crocodile Douluo Jin Eyu and Qian Daoliu, They are still overwhelmed by Liu Erlong, who seems to possess infinite stamina and an immortal body. David Shield wiped his sses clean and reported, ¡°ording to the recent satellite¡¯s scan, Sun and Moon Empire have been doing something shady on the other side of the Douluo. I don¡¯t know what it is, but my instinct tells me something dangerous is about toe.¡± ¡°Huh? How could the Weapon Maniac sound afraid to me? Do my ears start to be deaf because of old age?¡± Dugu Bo rubbed his ears, which made David Shield frown. The well-known scientist fixed his sses and added, ¡°It¡¯s not a joking manner, Poison Douluo. I would rather stay in myb and create something to destroy the Sun and Moon Empire. Yet, this satellite scan is different from others.¡± ¡°Two days ago, the satellite caught the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s third base transporting massive Dragon Bones to the main base through aircraft.¡± Gu Yuena opened her mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°Yes, It was from the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. Zetsu has been trying to find it for three years. After reading the source energy from the base, I might find the secret realm.¡± David Shield looked at the Silver Dragon King. ¡°We had to prevent the Sun and Moon Empire from getting the Dragon God¡¯s core. The power of god is going to make your victory more difficult.¡± ¡°I know all of you here are stuck in Level 99.¡± The Elven Queen suddenly raised her hand and interrupted, ¡°Our spaceship is probably able to detect it immediately. Since the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard inherently was made of Divine Qi, we should be able to detect it after Sun and Moon reveal it to you through satellite. They have been hiding it for three years. It¡¯s time for us to get it back.¡± ¡°Right, Silver Dragon King?¡± She continued while moving her gaze to Gu Yuena. ¡°Right.¡± Gu Yuena nodded firmly. ¡°Then, gather everyone from Crimson Dawn, Dragonborn, and Homun Squad, to field number 9.¡± Bibi Dong dered while pping her hand gently. ¡°We will-!¡± SWOOSH! Everyone suddenly felt a change in the atmosphere and moved their gazes to the open window in the meeting room. A familiar presence made their mouths widen in surprise. And even Liu Erlong trembles in joy. BOOM! A loud shockwave noise spread all across the Douluo, and Bibi Dong¡¯s pink eyes started to release crystal-like tears. She rushed to the window and used divine sense to find her beloved son. She felt a sudden connection in her mind and smiled happily. ¡°Y-Yunlong?¡± She nervously called for his name. ¡°I-Is that you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A response filled with shock and longinges from the other side. ¡°I¡¯m back, Mom.¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348: Reunion and Story . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 345 ¡ª Yunlong felt a warmth spread from his heart after listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s voice. It was a calming and soothing sensation that helped him ovee Beelzebub¡¯s Hunger and Gluttony. He smiled and wiped the tears in his eyes with Thousand Worlds Handkerchief. ¡°You missed her so badly?¡± Chu Yunxi chuckled while hugging Yunlong from behind. ¡°Go ahead, master. It¡¯s been nine years since you met the Mistress.¡± ¡°Thank you, Yunxi. Let¡¯s go there together.¡± He said while grasping her hand. Yunlongmanded the Susanoo to fly away and oddly created another massive shockwave in the area. The ocean water sshed everywhere, causing a tsunami to sweep some dead inds near them. The ck avatar flew in the sky, and some people noticed from afar. ¡°Reporting, An unknown ck avatar is approaching third base!¡± An agent from the Sun and Moon Empire used her transceiver to share the information. ¡°I repeat! An unknown ck avatar is approaching third base.¡± ¡°I repeat-! ARRRGGGH!¡± Zhu Zhuyun blew dust from her newly manicured nails and smiled indifferently because a pest dared to interrupt her master¡¯s reunion. ¡°They are easier to deal with now.¡± Shemented with a giggle. Yunlong activated his Divine Sense and felt the whole globe of Douluo entering his mind. He frowned slightly and looked ahead, finding a decently-sized ind with several pieces of heavy equipment and a barrier around it. There are also familiar-looking warships. ¡°Ah, these annoying cockroaches.¡± A cold grin emerged on Yunlong¡¯s face. He could see Outer God¡¯s influence on the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s 3rd base, and unlike the Douluo Dalu-101¡¯s world, the ck threads were thicker here. ¡°Infinite Sword Ways, Torn to Oblivion.¡± He waved his hand and caused Susanoo¡¯s hand to wave Greed. A clear line spread over the dimensional fabric and covered the whole base with white light. Yunlong didn¡¯t even blink and saw his attack destroying the enemy base without remorse. [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have¡­] [You have¡­] [You have¡­] [You have¡­] [You¡­] [You¡­] [¡­] Yunlong heard over thirty thousand notifications from Neo and created a shadow clone to take the loot inside the base. He was using the Infinite Sword Ways to sever all Outer God¡¯s influence and destroy the base meaning anything deemed innocent by his spiritual energy survived. Since the Sun and Moon Empire have connections with Outer Gods, He would dly wipe them off this. ¡°I¡¯ll clean this shit downter. Meeting Bibi Dong is more important than dealing with them.¡± Yunlongmented while fluttering the Susanoo¡¯s wings, increasing the speed even more. Everyone wryly smiled when hearing Yunlong because their future husband sure had his priority right. They giggled because he looked more charming and brighter than before. The Susanoo blew the Sun and Moon¡¯s base apart and moved to the Douluo Continent. Yunlong¡¯s eyes shone excitedly because meeting Bibi Dong again ¡°literally.¡± was his goal for thest nine years. Of course, he also missed everyone, but Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong. ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°FINALLY!¡± Yunlong unknowingly created a portal and arrived at the coast of the Douluo Continent. The Susanoo¡¯s sheer size crashed on the beach and destroyed some cliffs, rming the Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s guards in the area. ¡°W-What is that?!¡± Someone shouted with a surprised tone. ¡°Is that the Red-Eyed Chief¡¯s Avatar? But it¡¯s ck??¡± ¡°Ayoo!!¡± BOOM! ¡°Cancel.¡± Yunlong canceled the Susanoo and floated in the sky with hispanions. He looked at the familiarnd and wholeheartedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯M FUCKING BACK, BABY!!¡± ¡°YEAAAAH!¡± Yunlong breathed in and inhaled the oxygen into his lung, feeling the surrounding with all his senses. He used the Superior version of sh Steps and kicked the air, elerating toward the Bright Spirit Empire. The sky is burning because of the friction of Yunlong¡¯s movement, creating a beautiful fiery trail. Everyone followed behind him, trying their best to catch up with his speed. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Yunlong moved faster and faster with each second, reaching the speed mortals can¡¯t achieve in their entire life. He saw a majestic-looking castle 100 km away and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡­ ¡­ Bibi Dong jumped from the window and floated above Bright Spirit City. She hugged her arms and waited for Yunlong with a smile because she could see a ck dot approaching her. She slowly closed her eyes and felt a tight yet passionate hug. ¡°Bibi Dong.¡± A familiar yet manly voice tickled her ears. ¡°Yunlong¡­¡± Bibi Dong opened her eyes and saw a handsome-looking man. He has long ck hair and a pair of warm crimson eyes. She was shocked inside but knew very well that this man was her beloved son. She hugged him and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much.¡± ¡°My boy is a grown man now.¡± Yunlong didn¡¯t say anything and kept hugging Bibi Dong for minutes, inhaling her soothing scent. Yes, this gorgeous woman was his beloved mother and lover. ¡°It¡¯s been so long.¡± He kissed her lips. Bibi Dong felt a wild tongue invade her mouth and enjoyed it more than anything. She bought over his head closer and yed along for a good five minutes before stopping. ¡°Nine years.¡± Yunlong rested his head on her chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you for nine years, Mom.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but frown when hearing Yunlong¡¯s response and returned, ¡°Nine? But you have only gone for three years?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What??¡± After calming themselves down, the others arrived at the Bright Spirit Empire. Kaguya looked at the mother-son duo and shook her head because she shouldn¡¯t meddle with their reunion. She lowered her eyes and felt Zetsu¡¯s presence. One after another, Yunlong¡¯spanions reached the Bright Spirit Empire and went to their rtives or friends. Yunlong and Bibi Dong slowly descended to the small garden behind the Empress¡¯s Pce. They sat down on an old-looking bench and released a sigh of relief. ¡°Ah¡­ I missed this ce, home.¡± Yunlong rested his head on Bibi Dong¡¯sp. ¡°Wee back, Yunlong.¡± Bibi Dong giggled and caressed his now ck hair, which was the original color. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± He nodded and replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s going to be a long and mundane story, but hear me out.¡± Yunlong exined what happened when he was on the Sea God Ind and abruptly was trapped by Outer God¡¯s Scheme. Bibi Dong¡¯s expression hardened when knowing the real doer because Rakshasa God warned her years ago. ¡°After reaching the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, we are forced to train ourselves to escape from that ce. Every day, I swung my sword, thrust my spear, and pulled my bowstrings toprehend Paths.¡± Yunlong detailedly told Bibi Dong about the experience inside the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, causing her eyes to squint in worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. As you can see before your eyes, everything is alright.¡± He grasped her soft hand. ¡°We survived in the ce for nine years, and fighting prehistoric beasts is like a daily routine for us.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone through a lot.¡± She sighed while looking into his eyes. Yunlong shook his head and returned, ¡°The story doesn¡¯t end there because we arrive at a world that is awkwardly simr to ours.¡± He began to speak about Douluo Dalu-101 and watched Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes widen in shock because she didn¡¯t know such a thing existed beyond the dimensional gap. She even gasped in awe when hearing this version of her had fallen under Tang San¡¯s hands. ¡°Can I meet her?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Yeah,ter. Hehehe, I want to enjoy my time with my lovely mom first~.¡± Yunlong responded cheekily. Bibi Dong blushed and gently pinched his cheek, ¡°Oh, you~!¡± Theyughed cheerfully, but then Yunlong remembered about Dragon and Gu Xiaona. His smile faded abruptly, and Bibi Dong noticed the change in mood immediately. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Bibi Dong, will you trust me if I say I have met our future daughters?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Bibi Dong nodded her head. ¡°This part of the story actually was connected to my daughter with Gu Yuena,¡± Yunlong gently told Bibi Dong about the Dragon God against the Universal Laws. Even though her pale face was ckened, he continued to the part where Gu Xiaona revealed herself as his daughter. ¡°In the future, Gu Xiaona is running away from home and tricked by Loki, falling to the lower realm we know as Douluo Dalu-101. S-She sacrificed herself because she foresaw that I¡¯d be there to meet her again.¡± ¡°She crumbled into dust while hugging me.¡± ¡°Even though we only met that day, my heart aches.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t save her because it was toote.¡± Yunlong¡¯s chest glowed with tinum light as if the Spirit Bone was trying tofort him. ¡°And without her soul, I can¡¯t even use Rinne-Tensei.¡± ¡°Is that?¡± Bibi Dong looked at Yunlong¡¯s chest. Yunlong smiled and answered, ¡°This is her Chest Bone.¡± ¡°She looks beautiful.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°And The rest is history.¡± Yunlong closed his eyes and rested on Bibi Dong¡¯sp pillows. ¡°You¡¯ve gone through a lot.¡± Bibi Dong added while giving him gentle care. ¡°But are you going to tell Gu Yuena about Gu Xiaona?¡± He remembered the Silver Dragon King and replied, ¡°Yes. She has to know about this as well.¡± Bibi Dong giggled and looked at the silver-haired woman who stood for a few minutes in the garden. ¡°Well, you can do it now.¡± She said, which made Yunlong open his eyes again. ¡°As always, She doesn¡¯t know the basic sense of privacy.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Gu Xioana, Yunlong?¡± Gu Yuena asked solemnly with a frown on her face. Yunlong lifted his head from Bibi Dong¡¯sp and stared at the Silver Dragon King. With a sigh, heposed himself for a moment because it was hard to answer that question with her presence here. ¡°Yuena. Gu Xiaona is our¡­¡± He said while clenching his hand in sadness. ¡°Our what?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s our daughter.¡± Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Gu Yuena met Ten Dragon Kings . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 346 ¡ª After exining everything to Gu Yuena, she stopped Yunlong midway and rubbed her forehead solemnly. ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying our daughter ran away from the house in the future and ¡°secretly.¡± was tricked by a primordial being that¡¯s more powerful than Dragon God to an alternative reality of this universe?¡± Gu Yuena was speechless and confused by the multiyered story from Yunlong¡¯s mouth. Yunlong weaklyughed because he was also confused about Gu Xioana¡¯s existence and replied, ¡°Well, technically, you should know that our reality Dragon God is slightly more powerful, but yeah. It doesn¡¯t means anything before Loki.¡± Bibi Dong shook her head because this was the right time to tell Gu Yuena about that matter. She looked at Yunlong and pushed him toward the Silver Dragon King. ¡°Mom?¡± Yunlong turned around, but Bibi Dong only smiled at him. She waved her index finger a few times and said, ¡°Tell her the truth. Gu Yuena is one of the people I trusted the most.¡± Yunlong sighed and nodded, walking toward the confused Gu Yuena. He picked the Silver Dragon King¡¯s hand and brought her to the Hidden Workshop under the Empress¡¯s Pce. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Gu Yuena frowned. ¡°A-Also, why are you holding my hand, you scoundrel!¡± Gu Yuena blushed and tried to release herself from Yunlong, but the ck-haired man held her tight. He slowly approached her face and looked at those purple-colored eyes. ¡°Yeah, they are the same¡­¡± Hemented because Gu Yuena¡¯s eyes did remind him of Gu Xiaona¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin, but this should help¡­¡± [You have created Memory Sharing with Nathicaru] Neo notified after scanning Yunlong¡¯s thoughts. He gently touched Gu Yuena¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Teacher, close your eyes.¡± ¡°Hmph! Fine.¡± Gu Yuena closed her eyes and felt a spiritual connection with Yunlong, gasping in surprise because he had reached the God Realm. She was shocked because Yunlong attained the Realm of God within three years of his disappearance, not to mention his divinity was unknown to her. ¡°This ce¡­¡± ¡°Deste Dimension.¡± She appeared in a vast desert filled with brownish coarse sand and prehistoric beast. She recognized some beasts and noticed a ck-haired young man swinging his sword continuously. ¡°Yunlong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you and others trapped in this ce for three years??¡± The scenery changed quickly, and nine years passed like a timepse. Gu Yuena shivered because she sensed a greater power than Dragon God from Yunlong¡¯s sword, which left her speechless. ¡°Is this the alternative reality?¡± She looked at Yunlong and others arriving in a world simr to her home. Yet, the event changed again, to the point when he defeated Asura Goddess. ¡°Even Asura¡­¡± ¡°Just how strong have you be, Yunlong?¡± Gu Yuena observed the situation and clenched her hand when seeing the Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard. Her heart skipped a beat because this ce also looked the same, making her angry for some reason. She heard the conversation between Yunlong and Dragon God, gritting her teeth because there are beings powerful enough to manipte Dragon Kings. When Gu Yuena encountered Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming in Yunlong¡¯s memory, she was quiet because these people weren¡¯t from the Douluo universe. They are outsiders with unknown backgrounds and energy. And probably the same group traitor pulled to seal Divine Realm. ¡°Invaders¡­¡± ¡°Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Outer Gods.¡± ¡°Demon God, he must be the one behind this all.¡± After Yunlong killed Spirit Mimic and Tang Ming, Gu Yuena suddenly was greeted with a familiar scenery of deadnd filled with corpse Gods. She witnessed a tinum Dragon Queen appear and call Yunlong her father. ¡°H-He¡¯s not joking¡­¡± ¡°Gu Xiaona¡­¡± Gu Yuena gazed at the woman, who was awkwardly simr to her appearance. She nervously clenched her hand and noticed Gu Xiaona staring at her while hugging Yunlong. Gu Xiaona opened her mouth and uttered three words, which caused Gu Yuena to instinctively cry for some reason. The Silver Dragon King received a recollection Yunlong held about Gu Xioana. She arrived at a calm forest and sat on a pic carpet with a small bundle of joy on herp. Yunlong also sat beside her, enjoying the scenery. ¡°Mother, goodbye ~!¡± A sweet voice echoed in her head. ¡°N-No! Na¡¯er!!¡± Gu Yuena panicked because the small Gu Xiaona on herp vanished into dust, watching the forest crumble slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t go away¡­¡± ¡°AAAAAHHHHH!!!¡± ¡°There, there.¡± Yunlong hugged Gu Yuena tightly because you can¡¯t erase the connection between children and parents. As a dragon himself, he knew how frustrated Gu Yuena was when seeing Gu Xiaona¡¯s disappearance. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him¡­¡± Gu Yuena indifferently mumbled with purple eyes filled with hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Loki¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill Loki¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill Loki¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill Loki¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill Loki¡­¡± ¡°I WILL KILL THAT BASTARD!!¡± ¡°HOW DARE HE TOUCH MY NA¡¯ER!!!¡± The workshop trembled violently as Gu Yuena¡¯s real strength red like a volcano. After absorbing Yunlong¡¯e essence and hibernating for two years, she has passed her Silver Dragon King¡¯s limit. As long as Gu Yuena collected the Dragon God¡¯s core, she should be able to be the new Dragon God. Or specifically, Dragon Goddess. Her current realm is Half-Step God King, but she pressured it to level 99.99 because Douluo wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her presence here. ¡°I know your feelings, but we couldn¡¯t do anything about Na¡¯er matter now.¡± Yunlong shook his head and kissed Gu Yuena to calm her down. He slowly probed the Silver Dragon King¡¯s mouth and flowed Divine Energy into her body. She cried in agony, but he slowly consoled her. ¡­ ¡­ Gu Yuena rested her head on Yunlong¡¯s chest with trails of ears under her eyes and said, ¡°Yunlong. Can you promise me something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else anymore, but can you grant this wish of mine in the future¡­¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Yunlong patted her back gently. ¡°I know you¡¯re stronger than me. You should know a way to fight Loki, no? After all, you¡¯re a reincarnated person. Can you give me a chance to end that guy¡¯s life in the future¡­¡± She hopefully asked, to which Yunlong responded with a nod. Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll let you kill him.¡± ¡°Before that, let¡¯s meet our grandchildren first.¡± ¡°N-No ways¡­¡± Gu Yuena muttered when seeing ten staff surrounding them. Each Dragon King Staff released a familiar presence, which made her eyes somewhat teary again. ¡°I¡¯M HUNGRY~!¡± A brown staff changed form into Taotie, who yelled while rubbing her stomach. And following their sisters, the other Dragon Kings also transformed into their human form. Gu Yuena looked at the ten beautifuldies before her with overwhelmed feelings. ¡°C-Come here.¡± She said with a stutter, to which Long Shui¡¯er responded with a giggle. When Water Dragon King stepped forward and hugged Gu Yuena, the others followed her. They surrounded the Silver Dragon King in a longing sensation because they only saw her from Gu Xiaona¡¯s vision. ¡°Are you not going to join them?¡± Yunlong asked, looking at the Dragon n¡¯s Princess. Long Qise shook her head and nervously replied, ¡°W-Well, I¡¯m giving my sisters a chance to go first.¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when hearing Long Qise¡¯s excuses to cover her nervousness. Even though Long Qise was the royal princess of the Dragon n, her concern over something and naivety are troublesome. ¡°Nonsense,e here.¡± He suddenly pulled Long Qise¡¯s ethereal hand and hugged Gu Yuena together. ¡°WOOOO! A BIG FAMILY HUG ~!¡± Taotie yelled excitedly, which made everyoneugh on the spot. Gu Yuena gently patted Taotie¡¯s head andmented with a chuckle, ¡°What a cute child.¡± ¡°Na¡¯er is raising all of you well.¡± She added while observing every dragon king¡¯s face. ¡°Yunlong. their bodies¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m still working on it. After dying because of the Divine War, their souls were injured and needed treatment inside my Spiritual Sea.¡± Yunlong answered naturally. ¡°I can¡¯t make their bodies yet because there would be an imbnce.¡± ¡°And it wouldn¡¯t take long. As the God of Miracle, I can recover their soulspletely in a few days, but for some worst cases like Su¡¯er, Rou, and Qise, would need one or two weeks.¡± ¡°Hehe, I can finally roam around freely~!¡± The Wind Dragon King, or Long Feng¡¯er, waved her hands around. She wanted to fly in Yunlong¡¯s world and saw the difference between her former reality. ¡°Just wait.¡± Yunlong chuckled with amusement. ¡­ ¡­ Yunlong left the Dragon King Staffs to Gu Yuena for today and went outside the workshop, crashing into someone once walking out of the secret path. ¡°Ouch~!¡± An adult woman groaned. ¡°My bad-, Momo?¡± Yunlong looked down and saw Yaoyorozu Momo, who had be a lovely young woman. And she¡¯s definitely grown so much in the past three years. [Name: Yaoyorozu Momo] [Age: 19] [Cultivation: Level 79/Spirit Sage] [Martial Soul: Golden Orb of Alchemy] [Description: A determined girl who went to another world with a life goal, which was acknowledged and gained Yunlong¡¯s attention] ¡°Y-Yunlong!¡± Momo reacted with a surprised look. She nervously fumbled with her fingers and gained augh from Yunlong. Yunlong handed his right hand and said, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Momo nodded like a chick and answered, ¡°I-I¡¯m okay¡­¡± After calming herself down, Momo bowed to Yunlong and tried to run away from him. However, how could Yunlong let her off so effortlessly like this? ¡°You want to go to the Bright Spirit Lab, right?¡± Yunlong asked, which made Momo¡¯s steps halt for a moment. ¡°Y-Yeah?¡± Momo looked back with a blush. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go there together.¡± He said while standing beside her. Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Bright Spirit Labs . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 347 ¡ª Yunlong and Momo walked through a long passage toward the Bright Spirit Labs. He could see several new technologies with Sealing Arts implemented along the wall, which prevented anyone like the enemy who didn¡¯t have permission from entering this ce. There are energy scanners ced at the entrance and checkpoints along the path. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Hemented casually. ¡°You guys have pletely.¡± incorporated Spirit Energy with modern technology. Before I disappeared, none of you used satellites, right?¡± Hearing Yunlong¡¯s somewhat casual statement, Momo couldn¡¯t help but smile because he probably scanned the whole with his Spiritual Sense and even discovered the satellite in Douluo¡¯s orbit. Momo thought of something and picked up a golden-colored ring from her spatial storage, ¡°Yunlong, can you please wear this?¡± Yunlong nced at the golden ring and discovered it was a Realm Scanner to know someone¡¯s realm, martial soul, etc. He nodded and wore the ring on his left pinky finger. ¡°Cloudy, Scan,¡± Momo calmly whispered to the watch on her right wrist, triggering a hologram to appear before them. [Scanning¡­] An artificial intelligence with a cute voice said. [Error#?!?#!##!#!?] ¡°Eh??¡± [Scanning¡­] [Error] [Scanning¡­] [Error] ¡­ ¡­ [I-I have added rough estimation to the calction] Cloudy sounds troubled for some reason. [Name: Yunlong/Dragon Emperor] [Age: 23] [Gender: Male] [Realm: Level 150/God King(Cannot be ¡°properly.¡± evaluated because the highest Cloudy¡¯s database known was 1st ss God only)] [Martial Souls: Unknown, Unknown, Unknown] [Description: Yunlong is the Dragon Emperor, the founding father, and the true leader of the Bright Spirit Empire] Momo nervously scratched her cheek because Cloudy hadn¡¯t shown any error in the past two years. Thest time something like this happened was when she tried to evaluate Bibi Dong¡¯s overall stats. Since the Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s Empress was Rakshsha Goddess¡¯s inheritor, her level was 140 with 1st ss God Realm. Also, Gu Yuena possessed a simr strength of the realm or was slightly more ¡°powerful.¡± than Bibi Dong. The Silver Dragon King¡¯s level was 143, and her position is estimated to be Half-Step God King. They are the pirs of Bright Spirit Empire, alongside a few Title Douluo who bypassed Level 100¡¯s limitation and became Wild Gods ording to Gu Yuena¡¯s standard. Jin Eyu, or what people know as the Golden Crocodile Douluo, was among these people. Still, it was shocking for Momo to find out Yunlong had be God King in just three years. Meanwhile, she can¡¯t advance more than level 79 because of the limitation ced on everyone teleported from My Hero Academia¡¯s universe. Their soul power couldn¡¯t progress further without breaking higher boundaries like the Spiritual Realm Requirement. And people who tried their best were stuck in Level 99 because narw couldn¡¯t amodate more powerhouses. ¡°You can reach Wild God¡¯s level, Momo.¡± A chuckle escaped Yunlong¡¯s mouth. Momo was confused and asked, ¡°Pardon?¡± Yunlong smiled and continued, ¡°The previous limit is around level 60, right? You guys couldn¡¯t reach the Spirit Emperor realm for some reason.¡± ¡°Do you know why? It was because all people transported from your world were naturally tied to me, which is befitting. After all, you agreed to be my followers.¡± Like she was hit by revtions, Momo picked a Breakthrough Pill made by Dugu Bo from her spatial storage and ate it immediately to check something. Her spirit energy exploded and soared to Level 80 instantly. ¡°This is a miracle.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± She looked at Yunlong with a firmer gaze. ¡°The more you know,¡± Yunlong said while walking to the Bright Spirit Labs. After knowing they had such a rtionship, Momo smiled and followed him like a faithful servant. They talked on the way and met several researchers, shocking them because Yunlong¡¯s appearance triggered a wave of sensation in the building. ¡°Everyone, I have big news~!¡± An excited voice echoed from an inte, and everyone in the Bright Spirit Labs stopped whatever they were doing right now. ¡°The Dragon Emperor has returned~!!!¡± ¡°Yunlong¡­¡± Melissa Shield dropped the screw in her hand and activated her martial soul. Her aqua-colored eyes turned into dreamy gold and released tears because Yunlong had returned after three years. ¡°MELISSA~!¡± The sliding door of Melissa¡¯sb ¡°suddenly.¡± was opened by a young girl with white hair, fluffy fox ears, and nine tails. There are star marks on her fox tail, which released golden color after sensing Yunlong¡¯s presence. ¡°MASTER HAS RETURNED!!¡± Melissa giggled and replied, ¡°Yes, he has returned. Yuri.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag me like that¡­¡± A painful groanes from behind the infamous troll fox, Yuri. Melissa frowned and saw Saiko Inteli hold onto her dear life because Yuri dragged her here. Yuri crossed her arms and shouted, ¡°Shut up! Tea Addict, Master has returned. Greet him properly with me.¡± Melissa shook her head because Saiko Inteli was known for being weak physically. Her heaven-defying ability to increase her IQ by simply consuming tea prevents her from exerting physical force more than Spirit King could do. People say you can¡¯t have everything, and that applies to her. And it¡¯s not like Inteli minds her case because she is one of the lead Spirit researchers in the Bright Spirit Labs. Her achievement in Spirit Engineering even allowed Bright Spirit Empire to gain an advantage over the constant war against the Sun and Moon Empire. ¡°What about Mei?¡± Melissa asked Yuri. Yuri shrugged and answered, ¡°Mei is not in herb. I¡¯ve been searching for her, but some researchers say she was on a field trip to Extreme North. There are new minerals discovered in the northern mines.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Here, a note inside Mei¡¯sb.¡± She handed a piece of paper to Melissa. ¡°Tell everyone I¡¯ll be off to the Extreme North to make some babies~! Don¡¯t call me unless the matter is urgent.¡± Melissa picked up the paper and read the content with a wry smile because Mei is an ¡°extremely.¡± free spirit that no one could handle. The blonde researcher grabbed her phone and dialed Mei¡¯s number, calling her. ¡°Babies~! BABIES~!¡± A ringtone echoed inside Melissa¡¯sb, and Mei epted the call. ¡°Damn. Mei still uses that ugly ringtone?¡± Yurimented with disbelief. ¡°Also, why don¡¯t you mute the ringtone, Melissa.¡± Melissa chuckled and returned, ¡°It sounds funny.¡± Knock! Knock! ¡°Hmm???¡± The three girls quickly nced at the door when hearing the double knocks and saw a ck-haired man with Momo on the side. Yuri¡¯s blue eyes widened because she smelled a familiar scent from him. ¡°Hello, there.¡± Yunlong waved his hand at them. ¡°YUNLONG/MASTER~!!!¡± Yuri and Melissa stepped over Inteli to reach Yunlong and hugged him tightly. ¡°Kuuh¡­ Fuck you two.¡± Yunlong hugged them back andmented, ¡°Oh, you have grown into a 100.000 years old Spirit Beast, Yuri. And Melissa, you have be more beautiful.¡± Yuri pouted andined, ¡°Wait, are you saying that Yuri isn¡¯t beautiful, master?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-haired man replied immediately. ¡°H-How could you¡­¡± The fox dropped to the floor and felt attacked by his replies. She started to cry, but Yunlong was obviously joking about it. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re cute, Yuri.¡± He added, which made her blue eyes brighten. ¡°Cute¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Yuri is cute.¡± ¡°Very cute.¡± The fox jumped left and right, dering, ¡°I¡¯m the cutest~!¡± ¡®So easy.¡¯ Melissa looked down at the fox. Melissa¡¯s phone suddenly became quiet, and everyone skimmed at Mei in the middle of nowhere. ¡°Why did you call me Melissa-? Baby, I¡¯ll be back in A few seconds.¡± The pink-haired girl saw Yunlong¡¯s face and recognized it immediately. Yunlong felt the disturbance in space and sensed a portal forming inside Melissa¡¯sb. And Mei stepped out in her thick white parka jacket. He chuckled and said, ¡°Well, since everyone is here. I can tell you the reason I have gone for three years.¡± ¡­ ¡­ Yunlong exined everything from start to finish, and Inteli was the first person who raised her hand. ¡°Then, does this Outer God¡¯s level exceed you?¡± She asked calmly. ¡°Of course not.¡± He returned with a chuckle. ¡°Even though Outer God was strong, they could only bend Alternative Reality¡¯s fate because our homeworld is too strong for them to handle.¡± ¡°After we defeat the Sun and Moon Empire and destroy the Abyssal Realm, I¡¯ll start upgrading the Douluo to amodate more levels for us to explore.¡± ¡°The current narw of Douluo couldn¡¯t handle my presence. It was bound to be broken unless I made the to be able to sustain more Gods.¡± ¡°Which also means more resources for Bright Spirit Labs.¡± He naturally added, making every girl¡¯s eyes in the room shine in excitement. Even though they couldn¡¯t explore some parts of Douluo because the Sun and Moon Empire had control over them, The satellite has confirmed a good chunk ofnd with a rich resource on the other side of the. ¡°I¡¯ll call everyone to do a board meeting.¡± Melissa contacted every leading researcher with her phone. ¡°They should know about the iing project.¡± Momo opened her mouth and said, ¡°We still have a problem with Sun and Moon¡¯s third base. They are transporting several unknown goods to their main base, and we can¡¯t let that slide.¡± ¡°Oh, I destroyed that base already.¡± Yunlong suddenly said. ¡°You what??¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351: Fusing Sub-Dimensions . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 348 ¡ª ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about your sister.¡± Qian Renxue pouted adorably and poked Yunlong¡¯s cheek a few times with her finger. She was annoyed because after having a brief reunion with Bibi Dong, Yunlong disappeared with Gu Yuena. And he even visited Bright Spirit Labs first, which means this manpletely forgot about his beloved sister. ¡°Sorry, Renxue,¡± Yunlong said, to which the Angel God¡¯s inheritor responded with a frown. Qian Renxue swayed her head away and replied, ¡°Hmph! Kiss me, or I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Hearing that, Yunlong chuckled and took over Qian Renxue¡¯s rosy lips. She squirmed and trembled because it¡¯s been so long since he kissed her. The dragon essence within her body also reacted and evolved after receiving Yunlong¡¯s kiss. [Name: Qian Renxue] [Age: 21] [Race: Human(Angel God), True Dragon] [Cultivation: Level 136/1st ss God] [Martial Soul: Seraphim] [Description: A tsundere young woman with severe brotherplex] ¡°More¡­¡± Qian Renxue pushed Yunlong against the wall and enveloped his waist with her legs. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm fight between their tongues, melting all worries. A tear of relief ran from Qian Renxue¡¯s eyes because Yunlong returned as Angel God said in the past. Even though it took him three years, her beloved brother finally returned. This warmth is something only he could give to her. ¡°Happy now?¡± Yunlong asked while hugging herfortably. Qian Renxue nodded and replied, ¡°Mm, I forgive you now. I was worried for three years when knowing you had disappeared when taking Sea God Trials. And my world seemed to crumble slowly.¡± ¡°Thank god that you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Angel God is right. You¡¯ll return home eventually.¡± ¡°Angel God?¡± A frown appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. Since Angel God foresaw this moment, doesn¡¯t that mean she already knows what would happen in the future? Qian Renxue shook her to clear Yunlong¡¯s misunderstandings and answered, ¡°Angel God doesn¡¯t know about the future. She only trusted her gut feeling that a heavenly monster like you would survive against anything in this universe.¡± ¡°Gut feeling, huh? Even a god needs one.¡± Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but get amused by Qian Renxue¡¯s replies. Angel God is 1st ss God and her control over the third dimension should be strong enough to see something beyond the typical god of the same realm, but she still trusted her feelings. ¡°Renxue, you have inherited Angel God¡¯s Seat, right?¡± Qian Renxue nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the current Angel God, but that doesn¡¯t mean my power was equal to the previous one. I still have to condense my divine energy to match others like mom and Gu Yuena.¡± ¡°The difference between levels is insane when you reach God Realm.¡± She added with a weak smile. ¡°If your level was lower, Just one level difference is enough to kill you.¡± Yunlong understood Qian Renxue¡¯s situation because he faced the Primordial Goddess once. Just a mere fraction of Saeko¡¯s strength is enough to obliterate him. And Omniversal Beings are just a crazy bunch of powerhouse. Omniversal Covered helped Yunlong a lot because he didn¡¯t have to deal with troublesome Omniversal Beings like Primordial Sins for a while. Even though some people have peeked into his existence, they don¡¯t know where he was. That¡¯s a good thing. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with that.¡± Yunlong summoned Thousand World Handkerchiefs and created a pure ball of light. ¡°Absorb this and stabilize your position as the Angel God.¡± ¡°My clone will protect you, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qian Renxue looked at the ball of light above Yunlong¡¯s right palm and curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°My divinity, Miracle.¡± Yunlong pushed the ball of light into Qian Renxue¡¯s chest and blessed her with a chance to be stronger. As long as she dreamed something and wanted to prove it herself, Miracle would ur to help her. ¡°It feels weird.¡± She muttered while feeling Angel God¡¯s Seat make contact with Yunlong¡¯s divinity. She gasped in surprise because an enormous amount of Divine Energy overflowed through her body. Yunlong kissed her forehead and stabilized the rampant Divine Energy. ¡°Take it easy, Renxue. Use my miracle wisely because the longer you endure it, the stronger you be.¡± He stated while transporting her into Thousand World Handkerchief¡¯s internal sub-dimensions. Yes, after evolving Thousand Miracle Handkerchief to Thousand World Handkerchief, Yunlong gained Thousand Internal Sub-Dimension inside his martial souls. Each world has its own living universe and dimension, which is the anchor to hold his Miracle Divinity. That¡¯s why Yunlong doesn¡¯t need to stay in the Divine Realm nor limit his strength like other gods, making him the only unrestricted GodKing. Drrtt~! A vibrationes from Yunlong¡¯s pocket, whiches from his phone. He checked the message from Momo and smiled because everything was ready to operate. His action of destroying the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s third base a few hours ago makes Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s n smoother. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± Yunlong sends a voice message to Momo. ¡°There are a lot of people I need to visit.¡± ¡­ ¡­ The Elven Queen, Yun Lingxi, fidgeted her fingers and waited for Yunlong¡¯s arrival. Even though their rtionship cut off too fast because of the unknown power meddling with Sea God Trials, he was still her master. Not to mention Yunlong hasn¡¯t fulfilled her request to let Elven Race live inside the Night Forest Realm. Although the Bright Spirit Empire provided the Elven Race with a good chunk ofnd filled with natural energy, that wasn¡¯t enough to keep their roots and nt the World Tree again. They needed a living realm to keep Elven Race going, and her daughter wasn¡¯t ready to take her Elven Queen mantle. ¡°If only Xing¡¯er is a little mature¡­¡± She sighed while rubbing her forehead. Yunlong appeared out of nowhere and asked, ¡°Still thinking about your dragon, Elven Queen?¡± ¡°Or maybe I should call you, Lingxi from now on.¡± Yun Lingxi smiled in defeat and responded, ¡°You can call me whatever you want, Mister. Well, Lingxi is fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three years, but your presence is akin to G-¡­¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°How could you be a God despite not finishing your Sea God Trials??¡± The Elven Queen, who was very sensitive to nature¡¯s power, could feel every bit of Yunlong¡¯s body filled with Breath of the Wild. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle.¡± Yunlong chuckled when hearing her surprised response. ¡°The way I be a god is quite unorthodoxpared to others, but well. I indeed reached that height yesterday.¡± Yun Lingxi is more nervous because her master somehow became a god. It¡¯s not a negative thing because her Elven Race would be prosperous in the future by serving him faithfully. She even considered convincing Yunlong to make her a permanent maid. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else first.¡± Yunlong grabbed Yun Lingxi¡¯s shoulder, which caused her to shiver in expectation. They are moving to a vastnd on the other side of Bright Spirit Empire with teleportation, and Yunlong creates a portal to the Night Forest Realm. 169.000 living beings from Douluo Dalu-101, pouring out like water. ¡°Is this another world?¡± Bibi Dong, or what people now call Dong Chan, stepped out of the Night Forest Realm. She breathed in and sensed rich spirit energy in the environment. (An: The change in name shouldn¡¯t make anyone confused now) Yunlong used Mental Maniption to give everyone a message to move in a group. After a while, 169.000 living beings were separated into seven groups with different ces to live on Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s territory. They also would be given substantial resources for five years to create a foundation. Since Yunlong talked with Bibi Dong about this matter, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem because the Douluo Continent had a vastnd for everyone to live in peacefully. ¡°How refreshing.¡± Dong Chan approached Yunlong in a giddy mood. Yunlong smirked andmented, ¡°Heh, d you like this. What are you going to do after this?¡± ¡°C-Can I meet your mother, I mean Bibi Dong?¡± Dong Chan thought about something for a second and remembered this world¡¯s version of her should be around here. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s here.¡± Yunlong contacted Bibi Dong through Mental Message, causing the Bright Spirit Empress to teleport from her office. As Bibi Dongnded on the ground beside Yunlong, she looked at Dong Chan and was surprised because of how simr they were. Dong Chan is like her identical twin sister, which shouldn¡¯t exist because she was the only child in her family. Yun Lingxi was baffled and looked at the identical women several times, questioning herself with a jaw dropped. ¡°M-Master, close your eyes. It¡¯s a doppelganger!!¡± She dramatically warned, which left three people to chuckle on the spot. Yunlong briefly exined everything to the Elven Queen and made her sigh in relief because she thought Dong Chan was Bibi Dong¡¯s doppelganger. Now that she sensed and saw both of them closely, their aura was different. Bibi Dong has a superior ruler¡¯s aura, and Dong Chan is more like a pure pigeon. Bibi Dong ordered someone to arrange a living ce for the survivors and brought Dong Chan to her office, leaving Yunlong and Yun Lingxi alone on the vast field. ¡°Uh, what are we doing here then?¡± ¡°Should I call my people, I mean your people here, Master?¡± Yunlong tried to find his connection with Douluo Dalu-101¡¯s Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard and replied, ¡°Not yet. I have something else to do.¡± ¡°Neo, Fuse Night Forest Realm and Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard.¡± [Activating Enhance Mode On] Neo responded with a monotonous tone. [Fusion¡­] [Do you want to fuse Night Forest Realm and Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard?] [Yes/No] ¡°Yes.¡± [Cost: 1.696.696.900 System Points] [Fusing¡­] [¡­] [You have obtained The Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest] Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s Advance to War . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 349 ¡ª [You have obtained The Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest] ¡°Oh?¡± Yunlong told Neo to give him a description. [Name: The Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest] [Type: Hidden Realm] [Grade: EX] [Description: The Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest is a fusion between Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard and Night Forest Realm, which possessed a worldly dragon aura and breath of life. It has the great potential to be a new Divine Realm and is currently able to nourish all living creatures(Especially Dragons and Nature-Loving Races) under the heavens] [Effect: +500% Fauna and Flora¡¯s Growth] ¡°Hehe, Not bad.¡± A chuckle escaped Yunlong¡¯s mouth because the Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest would be a tremendous asset for him. Since it could be a Divine Realm like the former Dragon n¡¯s Graveyard, he also could amodate more God-Level Beings like Dragon Kings from Douluo Dalu-101. So many ns went through Yunlong¡¯s mind, knowing there would be an inevitable war against Primordial Beings in the future, and he had to build a powerful army that could stand on its own. A sh between beings like that would destroy not Douluo Dalu¡¯s anymore but the universe itself. ¡°A ce to live.¡± Hemented while opening the portal into the Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest. The Elven Queen, Yun Lingxi, looked at the portal and felt enormous life energy from inside. She gasped in surprise because the Breath of Wild alone was richer than the Elven she used to live in years ago. That ce was suitable for Elven Race to stay and reproduce. ¡°Um, Master.¡± She nervously called for Yunlong. ¡°Can I follow you there?¡± Yunlong flicked Yun Lingxi¡¯s forehead and replied, ¡°Why do you think I brought you here? Of course, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°How could I know¡­¡± The Elven Queen covered her red forehead and pouted adorably at her master. They entered the Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest and saw beautiful scenery beyond the mortal standard. A boundless-lookingnd spans over the horizon with rich golden and green light, having several biomes, a more noticeably rocky mountain range, and a lush yet vast forest. Yunlong utilized his Divine Sense to cover the Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest and discovered a unique corner ofnd where all former Dragon n¡¯s members reside and rest after the Divine War in Douluo Dalu-101. ¡°I hope all of you rest in peace. I¡¯ll bring Dragons to a higher realm than Dragon God did in the past.¡± He lowered his head slightly to pay respect to the death and felt the Dragon n¡¯s Resentment be calmer than before. [You have revived Dragon n¡¯s Blessed Land] [All of your subordinates are permitted to get Dragon Blessing, allowing them to be True Dragon and Sub-Species rted to it] ¡°Dragon Blessing, huh?¡± Yunlong wondered if the Dragon Blessing¡¯s effect was simr to when he shared his Essence Blood with others. ¡°Lingxi, follow me.¡± He kicked the ground and floated toward the Dragon n¡¯s Blessed Land, wanting to check something. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Lingxi was confused but decided to follow Yunlong because she was curious about the potent draconic aura within the realm. They arrived at the Dragon n¡¯s Blessed Land and noticed some golden light flies in the atmosphere. The Elven Queen felt something invading her body and coughed some air out. And she discovered that her Life Core suddenly was loaded with unfamiliar energy, which granted her unimaginable strength. It¡¯s warm and sticky, covering Yun Lingxi¡¯s whole body. ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk on Dragon Blessing,¡± Yunlongmented while releasing a sigh. He used Harmony Flow on Yun Lingxi¡¯s well-being and helped her to absorb the Dragon Aura faster. [Name: Yun Lingxi] [Age: 789] [Race: Royal Elven] [Cultivation: Level 99/Elven Queen] [Martial Soul: Elven Queen Bow] [Description: Yun Lingxi is the 69th Generation of Elven Queen and was known as the most powerful ruler in the past 3000 years, having vast knowledge of nature from the green neb gxy. She possessed strength that was equal to Limit Douluo, despite not awakening her martial soul three years ago] Yunlong¡¯s eyes squinted because the Elven Race had Unique Soul Corepared to a human Spirit Master. It is ¡°naturally created.¡± as they be older and wiser with their origin¡¯s love for surrounding nature. After thinking about something, he condensed his dragon blood and granted the Elven Queen a few drops. ¡°Phew¡­ Thank you, master.¡± Yun Lingxi closed her eyes. He shook his head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t get too drunk on something like this. Even though I¡¯m also a dragon, we aren¡¯t the strongest being in this universe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we had to reform the Bright Spirit Empire into a Multi-Dimensional Faction so we could start the next n smoothly. Ah yes, the Sun and Moon Empire is still on our way, but they will be wiped from existence by us soon.¡± ¡°No one could argue with your words, Master.¡± The Elven Queen wryly smiled because Yunlong was a powerful God with absolute control over her fate. How could a mortal group like the Sun and Moon Empire stand a chance against him? Yun Lingxi believed Yunlong could solve the Sun and Moon Empire within a few minutes, but he didn¡¯t seem agitated to move. ¡°Are you going to destroy them personally?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°That would be overkill. Even though I wanted to end the Sun and Moon Empire quickly, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Gu Yuena agreed to fight them with Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s strength.¡± Yunlong created a fewyers of barrier around the Dragon n¡¯s Blessed Land and chuckled when hearing the elven¡¯s question. ¡°Which means I won¡¯t go to the battlefield personally. Nevertheless, others will go as I nned the next step of boosting our faction strengths.¡± He finished the barriers and added, ¡°Of course, you or anyone close could call me anytime for help. I can¡¯t let some annoying mobs from the Sun and Moon Empire bully my maids and people, right?¡± ¡°Eh, I thought the Empress said you need some rest after the rough journey?¡± Yun Lingxi was speechless. Yunlongughed and answered, ¡°Hahaha~! No, Bibi Dong doesn¡¯t want to use my strength because it would be too nd for her liking. She desired to trample the Sun and Moon Empire herself. ¡°Ehh¡­¡± The Elven Queen couldn¡¯t believe her ears for a moment. ¡­ ¡­ Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s Pce, Strategy Room. Bibi Dong sat on her throne and said, ¡°As you know, Yunlong returned several hours ago. He confirmed that the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s 3rd base has gotten destroyed.¡± ¡°What??!¡± Everyone in the room was shocked, except people who had known and checked the satellite views a few hours ago. David Shield frowned and pondered about something for a moment. ¡°This is the moment.¡± He muttered solemnly, to which Bibi Dong responded with a nod. The Empress of Bright Spirit Empire smirked and added, ¡°We shall start our move and destroy the nearest base as quickly as we can.¡± ¡°David.¡± ¡°Madara.¡± ¡°Erlong.¡± ¡°Dugu Bo.¡± ¡°I allowed you guys to fire God-Killing Ammunition on the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s second base. Destroy everything, and don¡¯t let them recover from it.¡± People who got called by Bibi Dong looked at each other and simultaneously nodded while summoning their martial souls. Bibi Dong threw a white metal box out of her spatial tool and allowed the four generals to activate the God-Killing Weapon in the satellite. One of the most ¡°powerful.¡± human-made tools ever existed in the Douluo Continent¡¯s history. Gunbai, Jade Phosphorus Snake, Hell Fire Dragon, and Thousands-Armed Puppet approached the white metal box and triggered the hidden mechanism. [Four Keys confirmed] A monotonous voice echoed from the white metal box. [ATHENA activated] [Commands needed] ¡°Fire.¡± A single wordes from David, Madara, Liu Erlong, and Dugu Bo. [Target?] ¡°Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s 2nd base.¡± Bibi Dong answered this time. [Dropping God-Killing Ammunition on Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s 2nd base] [3] [2] [1] [0] A massive satellite is floating in the Douluo¡¯s orbit, releasing a loud beeping noise. It ejected a ck box and dropped on the coordinate saved years ago by Zetsu¡¯s information. As the ck box activated, it became a needle-like shape with a glowing red end. Everyone in the strategy room watched the needle fall into Douluo and break the sound barrier. The amount of kic energy gathered was enough to obliterate a decent-sized ind, but that wouldn¡¯t be enough to destroy a base with an energy-based cover around it. That¡¯s why David Shield added another mechanism. ¡°Energy Destruction.¡± ¡°Any Spirit Energy-based barriers would be shaken by the massive amount of kic force and disarrays into a bunch of particles, allowing the God-Killing ammunition to prate any defense.¡± ¡°In addition, I added 1 Million worth of Buddha Fury¡¯s Tang Lotus on the ammunition.¡± David Shield watched the weapon of massive destructionnd on the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s 2nd base, turning it into a tremendous crack. A fiery me akin to the sun zed on the area and killed anyone who survived the kic impact. No one blinked before this scenery because the Sun and Moon Empire had destroyed more than this. BOOM! The shockwave spread and reached the Bright Spirit Empire a few minutester. ¡°David, the next charge would take how long?¡± Madara asked while crossing his arms. David Shield fixed his sses and calmly replied, ¡°ording to the sun¡¯s radiation we got so far, we need a few months tounch another God-Killing Ammunition.¡± ¡°Prepare all squads. We are going to face them directly.¡± Bibi Dong dered, which caused the Ghost of Uchiha to grin excitedly. ¡°They have lost 2 out of 3 most important bases. And I would like to look at their loser face sooner.¡± ¡°Your wish is ourmand, your majesty.¡± Everyone replied immediately. Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Retaliation . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 350 ¡ª Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s Main Base. ¡°What the fuck?!¡± A ck-haired young man threw a metal orb at the wall and furiously looked at the monitor. ¡°What the fuck is this.¡± A massive dark avatar was charging over the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s third base and wiped the ind clean. There is no survivor nor sign of living beings because the ind has be one with the sea. One of the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s famous researchers, Su Mucheng, sighed and replied, ¡°Calm down Gin. I know you¡¯re angry, but we would have never expected such an ambush.¡± ¡°Not to mention on the Third Base where we ced several 9.5 ss defensive barriers to protect against those Title Douluo from Bright Spirit Empire.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a power they possessed, ording to our data. Which means someone from a third party sabotages us.¡± Hearing Su Mucheng¡¯s replies, the young man huffed and sat on the chair in a grumpy mood. Even though that¡¯s the only logical answer, they would have known already if something like a third part existed in the Douluo. After all, they are from the future where Douluo is 20.000 years more advanced, but something or someone always messes with their ns. No, something is wrong about this world from the very beginning. A few things weren¡¯t adding up, like Spirit Hall¡¯s reign and progress on bing a new yet stronger faction like Bright Spirit Empire. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue should have gotten killed by Tang San, the Sea God, and Asura God, but apletely unknown guy showed up and messed with everything. They are in apletely new timeline. ¡°Just what¡¯s wrong with this timeline? Douluo Continent, ughter City, Extreme North, Star Dou Forest, and Sea God Ind. For fuck sake, We failed to get our hands on these ces because of someone.¡± The young man muttered while looking at the monitor. He rubbed his forehead and added, ¡°These ces united under the same banner now, making things difficult for us.¡± Su Mucheng weaklyughed when hearing hisints because they had arrived at the wrong timeline. And it was within the realm of chance because the time-traveling device wasn¡¯t perfect and had some errors, as no one could predict Time and Space Singrity years ago. She sighed and said, ¡°Kang, I¡¯ll go to the main base. Do you want to follow me or stay here?¡± The young man called Kang frowned and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay. I have to scan a few things on this recording, finding who was responsible for destroying the third base.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Su Mucheng activated a wings-like device and vanished from the room, leaving Kang with his monitor alone to check the recording. The young man watched the monitor meticulously and instructed the AI to zoom in at some moment. His eyes widened in awe because he could see some people inside the ck avatar¡¯s head, precisely one adult man with eight adult women. Even though their appearances are somewhat blurry, Kang recognized them for some reason. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°These women, don¡¯t they look simr to people who destroyed our fleets three years ago?¡± ¡°Siri, scan their facial structures,¡± Kang said while tapping his finger on the chair. ¡°Error.¡± A monotonous female voice followed, which left Kang speechless. ¡°I couldn¡¯t use the scan because an unknown darkness-like curtain prevented me from getting a more precise picture. However, there is a 15% match between these young women and eight monsters from Sea God Ind.¡± After Siri¡¯s exnation, Kang unknowingly fell into deep thought for several hours and even listened to some white noises about the casualty Sun and Moon Empire received from getting the third base destroyed. ¡°Warning?!¡± ¡°Warning?!¡± ¡°Warning?!¡± ¡°An unknown object has fallen from the sky.¡± ¡°It quickly approached second base.¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Kang immediately awakened from his deep thought and changed the monitor¡¯s view to Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s 2nd base, which possessed significant materials stored for years. ¡°THE FUCK!¡± ¡°EMPLOY 11TH CLASS BARRIER NOWWW!!¡± Kang wanted to use the most ¡°powerful.¡± barrier Sun and Moon Empire could make to protect the second base. Still, it was toote because the power of God-Killing Ammunition prated through Spirit Energy-based defense easily. And Unless they have a weapon with the same force as Perfect Longinus to counter God-Killing Ammunition, which contains the power to kill Wild Gods out of spite. The 2nd base would still get destroyed. ¡°YOU DAMN BRIGHT SPIRIT EMPIRE.¡± He watched the second base destroyed by God-Killing Ammunition and clenched his hand in fury. ¡°I don¡¯t care about resources anymore¡­ Siri, release Code No.2 right fucking now!¡± ¡°I want to see those barbarians die out of despair.¡± ¡°No.2 needed Su Mucheng¡¯s authority to be fully opened.¡± The AI responded, which caused Kang tough like a madman because how could someone stop him? Kang¡¯s right hand glowed with menacing dark color as he mmed down the monitor or Siri¡¯s core with his spirit energy. He reached the limitation ced by Su Mucheng and forcibly activated weapon No.2 to fight Bright Spirit Empire back. He couldn¡¯t let those clownsugh down on the Sun and Moon Empire. ¡°I¡¯ll show them¡­¡± His eyes shone with a menacing red color. ¡°DESTRUCTION.¡± Siri returned to the usual mode and said, ¡°Launching No.2 to Bright Spirit Empire.¡± ¡°Abyssal Monarch deployed to the nearest sea of Douluo Continent.¡± ¡°Countdown¡­¡± ¡°2.¡± ¡°1.¡± ¡°0.¡± ¡°Opening Abyssal Portal.¡± ¡°HAHAHAHA~! DIE! DIE ALL OF YOU FUCKER~!!!¡± At the Southern Seashore, a massive dark portal was created and spat out one small creature. It was a red ant barely one centimeter in height with a crown-shaped antenna above its shiny round head. The abyssal creature roared and absorbed Spirit Energy from the surrounding, multiplying by one million in a second. Within a few blinks of eyes, a massive colony of the creatures filled up the beach with crimson color and destroyed everything, live or not, would end in their mouths. The ants also be giant-like and more ¡°powerful.¡± with each second, reaching a strength that mortals couldn¡¯t achieve in their lifetime. A mon.¡± mortal, that¡¯s it. BOOM! A fiery green lightnded on the ground, revealing a young woman with long bluish-pink hair tied in a bun with a hairpin. She has six hawk wings on her back, shining with dark holy power that pushes the abyssal beast away. ¡°Oh well, David is right.¡± ¡°Someone would be mad and send one of their strongest toys here. What a shame.¡± [Name: Kaina Tsutsumi(Lady Nagant)] [Age: 39] [Gender: Female] [Quirk: Rifle] [Cultivation: Level 98/HyperDouluo] [Martial Souls: Greenshadow Godly Hawk(9+), Nine Srs Snake(8+)] [Spirit Souls: Greenshadow Hawk(Hawk-Kun), Earth-Devouring Serpent(Hebi-Kun)] [Battle Power: Level 99.5/Half-Step God Officer] Kaina Tsutsumi, or Lady Nagant, is one of the greatest warriors within Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s Army. She was part of Liu Erlong¡¯s squad. She was one of the lucky few who could reach Title Douluo despite the restriction on people from My Hero Academia¡¯s world. The reason for that was her innate talent with Twin Martial Souls. She could bypass the limitation by tricking the narw with her belief in Yunlong. After all, since the young man granted her a chance to be a new person, She cast away her past and only remembered some that were worth remembering. Only recently, her cultivation grew from Level 91 to 98 when Yunlong returned to this world. That¡¯s ridiculous growth, but also part of her hard work over the past three years by umting energy tirelessly every fucking day. ¡°I can finally release it.¡± Kainaughed while pointing her rifle at the horde of ants. ¡°Hebi-Kun, give me some fire.¡± ¡°Hawk-Kun, gather them with your winds.¡± Two massive silhouettes exploded from her shadow and expanded into a giant-like green hawk and brown-scaled snake. They are Kaina¡¯s Spirit Souls, who provided all her spirit rings from level 10. ¡°Okay, CHAA~!¡± The oversized bird responded while generating a tornado to control the abyssal beast. The snake nodded and replied, ¡°Sr me.¡± Kaina felt her spirit energy ignited andunched a bullet with her essence and Hebi¡¯s element. A small shell approached the tornado and caused a massive explosion because wind amplified fire elements. BOOM! SWOOOOOOOOOOSH! BOOOOOOOM! Lady Nagant looked at the fire tornado and frowned because some ants survived her attack, multiplying even more than before. ¡°It seems that I have to use my full power.¡± She summoned her spirit rings, painting the area with ck and crimson lights. Hebi and Hawk released a loud noise, charging Kaina¡¯s rifle with two elements. Kaina breathed in and decisively used one of her ¡°strongest.¡± skills, changing the scenery into shady because of a massive bullet dropping from the sky. ¡°Fiery God¡¯s Strike.¡± She whispered while looking at her ninth spirit ring, which acted as a portal too. The bullet swept over the Southern Seashore and destroyed most of the abyssal ants¡¯ colony, killing them at a fast pace. BOOM! ¡°Kaina, that wouldn¡¯t work.¡± A familiar voice suddenlyes from Kaina¡¯s earpiece. Kaina rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Then, what should we do, David?¡± ¡°Use that,¡± David replied, which caused the female hero once called Lady Nagant tough dryly. ¡°Fine.¡± She picked a small metal box from her spatial storage and threw it on the ground. ¡°Godly Green Fire Shadow.¡± [Ding!] [Activating ¡°Godly Green Fire Shadow Battle Armor!¡±] [User: Kaina Tsutsumi] Kaina watched the metal box be several pieces and attach to her body. She felt a surge of power and sighed because the researchers had finished the Battle Armor or God¡¯s Relic project at the correct time. David smiled when observing the area with the satellite because an armored valkyrie with six hawk wings entered his vision. Her armor literally was styled like a dress, but without any gap, because they used Nano Tech. The Battle Armor possessed mainly greenish-dark shine. ¡°Kaina.¡± He called her name. ¡°Yes?¡± An annoyed voice replied. David chuckled and said, ¡± Go wild¡­ It¡¯s time to y a god.¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Kaina Tsutsumi¡¯s Power . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 351 ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s time to y a god.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When did you be Chunibyou?¡± Kaina was speechless when hearing David¡¯s line. She knew he wanted to sound cool, but hearing a grown-ass adult saying that was weird. David¡¯s mouth twitched in annoyance, ¡°Just fuck them up!¡± Kaina smiled inside because David Shield, the weapon maniac, rarely gets agitated by someone else, and people think he doesn¡¯t have emotion. Yet, some people know he deeply cared for his daughter Melissa. Touch that line, and you die because he can create a weapon of massive destruction anytime. ¡®At least he was honest.¡¯ She thought while looking at the massive wave of abyssal ants. ¡°10.342.021 Abyssal Ants detected.¡± A monotonous sound echoed in Kaina¡¯s God Relic. God Relic, or what the Sun and Moon Empire known as ¡°Battle Armor.¡± previously, is a proud creation of Bright Spirit Labs¡¯ researchers. It¡¯s a technology they have invented for the past three years, allowing the wearer to reach Pseudo-God State despite the vacant God Seat. And in theory, God Relic is a better version of Battle Armor because the wearer could hold False Divinity. ¡°Law of Fire activated.¡± ¡°Law of Wind activated.¡± Kaina¡¯s eyes glowed with bright green and fiery red lights, making the eye socket of the armor shine mysteriously. She deactivated her quirk and slowly floated in the air, converting her Spirit Energy into Pseudo-Immortal Qi. Even though the woman formerly known as Lady Nagant looks like a goddess now, it is temporary because when her Spirit Energy depleted to zero, God Relic would deactivate itself. Kaina¡¯s longest record was one hour and 9 minutes. She breathed in and descended into the abyssal ants, ¡°Will o Wisp, Destruction.¡± BOOM! At the Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s monitor, everyone watched Kaina burn the abyssal ants¡¯ colony with her mighty me and kill thousands of them in seconds. She moved gracefully on the battlefield, throwing her hands left and right. A wave of destruction swept over the seashore, evaporating any seawater into the salty air. ¡°This is the best we could do with our technology, huh?¡± Someonemented while looking at Kaina. ¡°There is still room for improvement.¡± David nced at the person and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you were the one who said something like that, Kyudai.¡± Kyudai Garaki, or what Bright Spirit Labs knew as Mad Scientist, stepped into the monitor room and sat on a vacant seat. A white-haired woman with a paleplexion and red eyes, wearing a modest secretary outfit, followed him quietly. ¡¯10th Grade Homunculus.¡¯ David looked at the white-haired woman. Yes, this woman was a homunculus, and probably the newest one Kyudai Garaki has created in thest month. Bright Spirit Labs have perfected a way to transnt an artificial martial soul to Homunculus, but they still couldn¡¯t beat Yunlong¡¯s method. After all, Yunlong transnted two martial souls to the first Homunculus Sieg, and made him the strongest of his kind despite not having enhanced features like other advanced Homunculus. There are ten grades of Homunculus, with 1st grade being the lowest in performance, but still strong enoughpared to 3rd to 10th gen because Kyudai used Title Douluo¡¯s flesh to make them. The recent Homunculus used Spirit Beast and Human DNA mix to get formed, which gave them great results still. Kyudai noticed David¡¯s expression and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent Sieg to help Kaina. Even though Lady Nagant is a powerful soldier, help from Dragon Knight should be sufficient, right?¡± ¡°You should have told me beforehand. Oh well, whatever.¡± David sighed while thinking about Sieg. With the 1st Homunculus¡¯s help, Kaina shouldn¡¯t have a problem wiping up the abyssal ants. And everything is still going ording to their n. ¡°Kyudai, Sieg has his earpiece, right?¡± The bald doctor nodded and replied, ¡°Channel nine.¡± ¡°Good.¡± David clicked a button on the nearest table and connected to Sieg¡¯s earpiece, telling him to activate God Relic upon reaching Kaina¡¯s position. His attention returned to the monitor, seeing the Lady Nagantbine fire and wind elements into a fiery tornado. ¡­ BOOM! Kaina stepped on the burning ashes and clenched her fist, punching an Abyssal Ants¡¯ colony into nothing. Her eyes watched the ants keep cloning themselves by each second, taking note of how to defeat them. ¡°You¡¯re not immune to fire.¡± ¡°The burned ants couldn¡¯t regenerate.¡± ¡°Only ants with noplete body could clone themselves.¡± ¡°Lastly, the first Ant should be the main body.¡± She looked at the crowd of ants and muttered, ¡°I just don¡¯t know where it was.¡± Kaina dodged a spear-like leg and frowned inside because the abyssal ants had evolved to a higher stage. ¡°Hundreds¡­ Thousands of them became stronger when I wasted time burning the weaker ones.¡± She clenched her fist. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter in the end.¡± ¡°I just have to wipe all of you¡­¡± Her eyes suddenly bepletely dark with extreme pressure descending to the Douluo. A dark shadow filled the sky, ckening the area in an unknown aura. ¡°Quirk is the next stage of Human Evolution.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the stage where a person could achieve more than others.¡± ¡°And with the breaching between two worlds¡­ That gap bes even bigger because one could achieve godhood.¡± Everyone in the monitor room heard Kaina¡¯s words and watched the woman stand firmly before a million enemies. They knew what she was talking about and weren¡¯t surprised by it. David fixed his sses and said, ¡°Quirk Spirit Evolution.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a theory where individuals with a quirk attained an evolution from Spirit Harmonization between cultivated martial souls and themselves, enhancing the innate ability even further.¡± ¡°For some people. They only get physical enhancement and boost with their quirks.¡± ¡°But¡­ others are just lucky.¡± Kyudai Garakimented, which caused everyone in the room tough. Even though Quirk Spirit Evolution Theory isn¡¯t perfect because there are some unknown factors like the Spirit Rings one had to absorb and what element should match the Spirit Master¡¯s quirk. Kaina Tsutsumi is a lucky woman because she awakened twin martial souls, and her quirk is strong. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean she was invincible because anymander from the Bright Spirit Empire could defeat her. However, in terms of pure destruction, no one can beat Kaina because of her evolved quirk. It was ridiculous when the researchers in Bright Spirit Labs discovered this because Kaina could be a candidate for Goddess of War. A massive avatar floated in the sky, its floating humanoid figure with multiple building-sized rifles for arms, a rough skeletal body crammed full of magazines, and an oversized barrel slid emerging from its skull-like face. It also missed the lower half, which menacingly was reced by six long giant ammo belts attached to the bottom of its torso. The main parts of its arms appear to be M4 Carbines, with other well-known assault rifles in its arms as well. These include the AK-47, the M16A1, and the Mk18 Assault Rifle. Both arms appear to wield the same rifles. Kaina¡¯s Avatar ¡°actually.¡± was armed with several unknown rifles and locked from usage because they were potentially too dangerous to be used in this life-filled world. And David has admitted that her firepower is close to God-Killing Ammunition. ROAR!!! A wild roar from Kaina¡¯s Avatar echoed in the seashore. Kyudai rubbed his beard andmented, ¡°So this is Kaina¡¯s Ju no Akuma (Gun Devil), No wonder people fear her.¡± ¡°Comparable to Dragon Knight, I would say.¡± ¡°Still, Sieg is not just a homunculus. He¡¯s a being who is neither human nor devil. True-Blooded Dragon.¡± Kaina was about tounch a barrage of attacks on Abyssal Ants, but a faint presence came from behind. She nced back and squinted her eyes, seeing a ck-scaled western dragon approaching the seashore. She grinned and yelled to her earpiece, ¡°Kyudai, you son of a bitch¡­ Why can¡¯t you leave me alone in my fight!¡± ¡°Ooh, Do you kiss your mother with that mouth?¡± The bald scientist chuckled while looking at the screen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite an unorthodoxbination?¡± ¡°Gun Devil and ck Dragon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see their performances.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Some ants¡­¡± Sieg looked at the seashore with his slitted eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe them out quickly and return to my training.¡± [Name: Sieg] [Race: Homunculus/Dragon] [Age: Ageless(Technically 3 years old)] [Cultivation: Level 98.9/Limit Douluo] [Martial Soul: yer Sword, Dragon-Scaled Armor] [Battle Power: 99.9/Peak Mortal] Kaina watched the ck dragonnd on the beach and attack everything with fiery breath. She shook her head and pointed her finger at the Abyssal Ants¡¯ colony. ¡°100.694.201 Abyssal Ants detected.¡± Artificial intelligence, or what researchers known as Cloudy, reported to Kaina. She breathed in and said, ¡°Fire.¡± Like a metal banging noise, Kaina watched her avatar firing a row of bullets at the seashore. Rain of destruction dropped to the area, killing a million Abyssal Ants in mere seconds. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Bullets are flying like no tomorrow, leaving everyone on the monitor quiet because such devastation ¡°literally.¡± was created by one person. Today, the Sun and Moon Empire tasted defeat and humiliation. No, they tasted full-blown destruction. ¡°Gun Devil has been summoned for 10 minutes.¡± A monotonous voice echoed in the monitor room. ¡°And killing 69.341.960 Abyssal Ants¡­¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355: The Strongest Homunculus . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 352 ¡ª BOOM! Kaina breathed heavily because her avatar used too much Pseudo-Immortal Qi, depleting it faster than usual. Even though she could utilize spirit skills fine, Gun Devil is more convenient for killing mass-numbered creatures like Abyssal Ants. ¡°Millions in 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± She nced at Sieg, watching the ck dragon create a storm on the beach. The massive dragon engulfed its body with a dark-colored aura and called upon rain me. BOOM! Sieg stopped and focused his eyes on the main Abyssal Ants, which had reached the level of Wild God in strength. He frowned and decided to return to his human form, causing a shockwave to appear. A young man with short brown air and glossy red eyes stood on the cleared beach. He doesn¡¯t wear anything, but almost every inch of his body pletely.¡± was covered by fine ck dragon scales. He immediately summoned a greatsword with a dark sheath, pulling the handle with the intent to destroy. A brilliant white de with a gleaming sharp edge entered everyone¡¯s view, giving off a sensation of dragon fangs on their necks. Sieg¡¯s spirit rings appeared in the air, covering the area with a crimson glows because he possessed six red spirit rings. He breathed in and held the greatsword high, gathering the energy that could exceed the mortal standard. Kaina squinted her eyes because the homunculus had be stronger again. Even though Cultivation Realm still means a lot for Spirit Masters, they mean nothing before God¡¯s Strength. And she who reached False God¡¯s state somehow felt threatened by Sieg¡¯s energy charge. ¡°Armor¡­¡± And unlike others, Sieg¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t increased by God Relic because his second martial soul fit that role already. When a small unit was assigned to free Northern Mines three years ago, Yunlong transnted an armor martial soul to Sieg. And Kyudai Garaki discovered that the Given Martial Soul was influenced indirectly by Yunlong¡¯s Draconic Nature. It keeps evolving under any environment, allowing the homunculus to evolve into True Dragon. And his previous dragon transformation was part of Dragon-Scaled Armor¡¯s ability, but that was merely a Spirit Skill. ¡°Fafnir.¡± A helmet resembling a dragon¡¯s skull covers Sieg¡¯s head, causing his glossy red eyes to shine dimly. BOOM! ¡°Speed Mode.¡± A ck sh crashed onto the beach, and one million Abyssal Ants ¡°instantly.¡± were wiped out by it. Kaina had to use her enhanced vision to look at Sieg and found out he was blowing the Abyssal Creature left and right with his greatsword. ¡°Heh, I won¡¯t lose¡­¡± Kaina decided to use Gun Devil again, charging the ammunition withpressed fire and wind elements. With this, she will be able to prevent Abyssal Ants from gaining their numbers again. And back to the monitor room, David dropped onto his chair and casuallymented, ¡°Well, this is pretty much over. As long as they discovered the main Abyssal Ants¡¯ Main body, this predicted attack could get concluded, and the Sun and Moon Empire should receive quite a bacsh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that brat¡¯s name again?¡± ¡°Kang.¡± Someone in the back answered. David chuckled and added, ¡°It¡¯s easy to bait a hot-headed kid when he loses something. Fortunately, heunched the attack on the seashore with a low poption because most vigers have moved to the Bright Spirit Empire to gain more ess to education and resources.¡± ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s not like he could gain ess to our information.¡± Hearing thatst line, Kyudaiughed hard because the Sun and Moon Empire had been trying to probe Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s defense, but none of them were sessful because Gu Yuena sealed the space, preventing an outsider¡¯s breach. The Silver Dragon King has learned one or two things after facing Dimensional Breaks by Dark Lich in the past. ¡°KUHAHAHAHA!¡± His mad scientistughter echoed in the monitor room. Everyone looked at Kyudai weirdly, but David coughed a few times to wake him up. ¡°Professor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± The bald scientist realized his action secondster and whistled casually, telling his homunculus secretary to remind himter about Douluo Continent¡¯s spatial barrier because he might be able to enhance it even further. Meanwhile, in the seashore, Kaina and Sieg have wiped out 99% of the Abyssal Ants into nothingness, leaving nothing but a deformed beach with big holes and cracks everywhere. ¡°STINGER!¡± Sieg roared while falling from the cliff, thrusting his greatsword down to the abyssal ants¡¯ main body. BAM! Sands are flying everywhere, and Kaina has to fly in the sky because it would cover her vision on the target. She nced down and saw the Abyssal Ants¡¯ main body had be a giant-like creature with 68,9 meters in height and 142 meters long, and its entire body was darker now. Sieg¡¯s greatsword prated through the exoskeleton, but that wasn¡¯t enough because his technique was ¡°literally.¡± used to sting the enemy with fast movement. Not enough force is applied to reach the flesh inside the thick outer skeleton. The homunculus frowned and yelled at Kaina, ¡°Attack this area with Gun Devil¡¯s bullet, focus everything, and don¡¯t let the ant move!¡± Kaina¡¯s mouth twitched and responded with a shout too, ¡°Don¡¯t Order Me Around, KID!!¡± Even though the famous Lady Nagant is speechless and annoyed, she still does what the homunculus wants to defeat the Abyssal Ants. With the remaining Pseudo-Immortal Qi, she ordered Gun Devil tounch a barrage of bullets. Kain heavily pressured the Abyssal Ants in the spot, locking any possible movement with her eyesight. Yes, Gun Devil still needed her eyes to focus on the target, and the Ocr Cultivation Technique was helpful to her. ¡°Red Demon Eyes.¡± Red Demon Eyes is a further development of Purple Demon Eyes from Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record. It thoroughly was developed with several inspections from researchers in the Bright Spirit Labs, especially Saiko Intelli, with her god-like IQ and knowledge of people like Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Jin Eyu, and other elders within the Empire. And you might think, How did they obtain the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record? It was nder to save the remaining students and staff from Shrek Academy. He handed them Yun Xiaogang¡¯s journal and Tang San¡¯s dairy, which contained vague descriptions and codes. Of course, that¡¯s not their only source of information because Yunlong also left an iplete Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record from Tang San¡¯s soul that he had devoured. He gives it to Bibi Dong before going to the Sea God Ind with Kaguya. Since the technique wasn¡¯t hard to decipher and fix, It was not hard for Saiko Intelli to recreate the full art with everyone¡¯s help. In just one year, they fused Yunlong¡¯s Spirit Gathering Technique with it and named it Red Cloud Heaven Arts. Red Cloud Heaven Arts is a Cultivation Technique that allows one to open their hidden potential. It even awakened the quirk naturally because the scientist added stimtion in a breathing technique to trigger one¡¯s Quirk Factor. Well, of course, this only works with someone from My Hero Academia¡¯s world because people from Douluo Dalu Universe don¡¯t have a quirk factor, but they would still awaken something. It stacked Spirit Energy in one¡¯s body and purified them simultaneously, allowing the Spirit Master to be stronger and a few levels higher than their cultivation realm. Not only that, but Red Cloud Heaven Arts alsoes with several techniques like Red Demon Eyes, Mysterious Jade Body, Broken Shadow Steps, and knowledge about worldly materials. Kaina activated Red Demon Eyes and focused her attention on the Abyssal Ants, peeking at Sieg¡¯s location. ¡°Hurry up! I don¡¯t have much energy left!¡± Shemented with an irritated shout. ¡°GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!¡± Sieg¡¯s face darkened as he muttered, ¡°So noisy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m concentrating here.¡± The homunculus¡¯s body is no different than humans, but everyone from Bright Spirit Labs knows that Sieg is morepatible with anything because of his martial soul. And the only person who could defeat him was amander-level figure and secret guardian of the Bright Spirit Empire. Also, Yunlong, but let¡¯s not mention that because it would be too unfair for Sieg. Compatible means higher affinity, and Sieg¡¯s harmony with Spirit Energy is close to 690% because his body was made with Tang Xiao¡¯s flesh, allowing him to wield Title Douluo power despite being Spirit King only three years ago. However, even Tang Xiao cannot bepared to him because his strength has exceeded what mortals could achieve. Sieg¡¯s goal is only one, to serve and gain appreciation from Yunlong because he was the person who permitted Father(Kyudai Garaki) to let him live in this world. ¡°Three years¡­ Am I strong enough to be useful?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t enough.¡± Sieg opened his eyes and stared at the first martial soul Yunlong granted to him, a greatsword with a blue jewel embedded on its guard. He drew Spirit Energy into his body and smiled because Yunlong had at least returned to this world. ¡°Fafnir¡­ Power mode.¡± The dragon-scaled armor bes thicker and bulkier, making Sieg lose some speed. However, he could exert more power in this mode, and Abyssal Ants¡¯ exoskeleton won¡¯t be a problem. Kyudai Garaki recorded Yunlong¡¯s sword ys, and Sieg practiced them every day, pursuing the life of the sword. He tried his best to mimic Yunlong but couldn¡¯t reach his level for some reason. ¡®Master is cooler and gentler when swinging his sword. It¡¯s slow but not too slow, giving a sense of power within every sh.¡¯ He thought while clenching his grip on the greatsword¡¯s handle. ¡®I just need one more step.¡¯ ¡®I just need one more step¡­¡¯ ¡°Wrong.¡± A familiar voice echoed in Sieg¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Your posture is wrong because you¡¯re mimicking me, Sieg.¡± ¡°Me, in the past, was a child who yed with sticks called swords.¡± ¡°To be honest, It¡¯s not good¡­¡± Yunlongughed because of his past swordsmanship. After achieving the number one spot in the Omniversal Sword Record, he awakened Infinite Sword Ways, which allowed him to see any path for his sword. And Sieg¡¯s path is blocked because of him. ¡°Make your path, Sieg.¡± ¡°Sword means to be free, and It¡¯s your identity as your sword master.¡± With a click inside his mind, Sieg was stunned and looked at the greatsword with realization. Yes, he was too focused on reaching Yunlong¡¯s level and mimicking his swordsmanship to be stronger. People called him Dragon Knight, but that¡¯s it. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°HURRY THE FUCK UP, SIEG! I CAN¡¯T CONTROL THIS MONSTER ANY LONGER.¡± Kaina roared while veins were popping on her forehead. The homunculus walked to the abyssal and lowered the greatsword, charging forward with a wide smile. Sieg stepped on the sand and rotated his whole body to add more momentum. ¡°Cloud Dragon¡¯s sh¡­¡± BAM! BOOM! Everyone watched the homunculus sh the Abyssal Ant and noticed the dark beast vanish to nothingness, leaving several sand particles with parted clouds in the sky. And From now on, people started to call Sieg the strongest homunculus. Chapter 356 Chapter 356: Failed Retaliation . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 353 ¡ª ¡°The Abyssal Ant has been eliminated.¡± Cloudy¡¯s voice reverberated in the monitor room. David smiled and approached the microphone before him, ¡°Good job, Kaina, Sieg.¡± ¡°After cleaning the seashore for potential leaking of the enemy¡¯s attack, I want you two to return to the base immediately. We shall wait for the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s reaction to their current loss and then attack the 1st base with further nning with othermanders.¡± ¡°On it/Roger!¡± Kaina and Sieg replied at the same time. The Meta-Human and Dragon-Influenced Homunculus cleaned the battlefield with their remaining energy, burning any waste from the abyssal beast¡¯s attack. Despite not being able to clone themselves anymore, Abyssal Ants are still dangerous for civilians without Soul Power. Even though Kaina only fought them for half an hour, she roughly estimated Abyssal Ants¡¯ strengths to be close or equal to Level 97 Hyper Douluo. Sieg had been in a deep trance since listening to Yunlong¡¯s advice and mindlessly looked at the greatsword in his hand. Even though his body instinctively yed the remaining Abyssal Ants, his mind wondered how Yunlong could pinpoint his weakness in a brief moment. It amazes him even more, respecting Yunlong to a higher level. ¡°I could be stronger¡­¡± Sieg had a goofy smile, which made Kaina frown because the homunculus began tough like a madman on the battlefield. Kaina sighed and groaned in defeat, ¡°Oh god, why are people around me not normal.¡± Back in the monitor room, everyone stared at Yunlong and waited for him to utter other words after giving Sieg¡¯s advice. David casually turned his seat around and gazed at the formerly young man with a fascinated gaze. ¡®He has grown quite a lot. I wonder if he still remembers his promise to Melissa when they were young.¡¯ He thought while shaking his head. Yunlong created a white chair out of nowhere andmented, ¡°You look healthy, Uncle David. Have you been doing skincaretely?¡± ¡°Something like that, haha,¡± David replied with a chuckle. Even though he couldn¡¯t reach the Title Douluo Realm like othermanders, his strength solely focused on inventing stuff. [Name: David Shield] [Age: 49] [Race: Human] [Cultivation: Level 90/Soul Douluo] [Martial Soul: Thousand-Armed Puppet] [Spirit Souls: Human-Faced Spider Emperor, Mineral Beast, Crimson-Eyed Vajra Dragon] [Quirk: Squirmy Fingers] [Description: The Head Department of the Weapon-Inventing Division and people called him the ¡°Weapon Maniac.¡± after killing ten 100.000 years old oceanic spirit beasts with a pure explosion] Yunlong briefly read the description given by the AI Cloudy¡¯s processor ring and chuckled helplessly. To reach peak Soul Douluo Realm in just three years isn¡¯t an easy achievement because, with this era¡¯s standard, that would be ridiculous. ¡°I heard Bright Spirit Empire is using Sunset Forest¡¯s core area to be a nuclear reactor nt, but the radiation enriches the area and makes the surrounding nt mutate.¡± He said, to which David Shield responded with a nod. ¡°That ce is one of Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s best resources. The Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well¡¯s essence was beneficial for hastening the rare herb¡¯s growth, and the spirit beast from Star Dou Forest also could strengthen their bloodline there.¡± David answered while fixing his sses. ¡°Still, without Dugu Bo¡¯s help to process the herb, we wouldn¡¯t be able to grow this quickly in strength.¡± ¡°Not to mention Gu Yuena¡¯s intervention to calm Water Dragon King and Fire Dragon King¡¯s essences makes things easier for us. She was shocked, knowing two dragon kings fell into the Douluo Continent.¡± ¡°Dugu Bo, huh?¡± Yunlong felt somewhat nostalgic because he hadn¡¯t seen Poison Douluo for nine years. That man¡¯s contribution to the Bright Spirit Empire is enough to make Dugu n prosper for a few hundred years, but they are sadly still at cold war with the Sun and Moon Empire. Well, not a cold war anymore. They destroyed the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s bases and prevented their ambush with only two people. And those facts should be enough to make the person behind the Sun and Moon Empire wary. ¡°I¡¯ll visit the Poison Douluoter. Since you guys were about to hold another meeting, let¡¯s talk on the way there.¡± He continued while ncing at Kyudai Garaki. He observed the newly-developed female homunculus and smirked inside because the mad scientist had created good assets for the empire. ¡°Kyudai, follow us.¡± ¡°Right away, Master!¡± Kyudai jumped off his seat and followed Yunlong to the meeting room. David grabbed a caffeine pill and asked, ¡°So what happened to you, Yunlong?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m also curious about that, Master,¡± Kyudai added while staring at him. Yunlong shook his head and briefly exined what had happened in the past nine years, making David and Kyudai speechless because Alternative Reality exists in this universe. It¡¯s not impossible because they have been transported from the My Hero Academy Universe to the Douluo Dalu Universe, after all. However, with their current level of technology, David couldn¡¯t see a way to replicate Yunlong¡¯s power to hope between dimensions. He needed to be a god like him first, which was difficult with Douluo¡¯s narws. ¡°Gods¡­ I could only dream about it for now.¡± Davidughed weakly. Yunlong patted David¡¯s back and replied, ¡°That dream will only take a few weeks to be true. Well, It could have been a few hours, technically.¡± ¡°Sadly, my mom told me she wants to trample the Sun and Moon Empire herself with the people of the Bright Spirit Empire.¡± Kyudai and David were stunned for a second,ughing loudly afterward because the hatred between the two empires wasn¡¯t just bad blood anymore. ¡°That¡¯s pretty understandable considering how many shit-shows the Sun and Moon Empire disyed for the past three years. They robbed people¡¯s lives like no tomorrow on the open sea, and that¡¯s because they wanted more resources.¡± Kyudai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Oh¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be the one who spouted justice when All for One was my boss and friend beforehand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done enough evil to die anytime, but the Sun and Moon Empire are on different scales than me. Evil is still Evil, no matter how small or big it is. However, I realized more mistakes and did my best to repent for my sin.¡± The scientist could only smile in irony as everything he had done in the previous world was like a chain that held tight onto him. Yunlong opened his eyes and said, ¡°You have a lot of Bad Karma. It¡¯s not something you can fix instantly, but don¡¯t worry because your Good Karma is also growing to match it.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Kyudai sighed in relief because helping people needed for thest three years bore some results. They arrived at the meeting room and saw people gathering at the long table. Yunlong recognized familiar faces and felt odd because some of them looked younger. Bing a Title Douluo increases one¡¯s lifespan and makes one more youthful, but someone looks like a child in theter stage of puberty. ¡°Yo, Madara.¡± He called over the Ghost of the Uchiha. Madara leaned on his chair andmented in amusement, ¡°Look what we have here. The missing child has returned finally.¡± ¡°Geh, I don¡¯t want to hear that from you¡­¡± Yunlong¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t deny the title because what Madara said was true. ¡°Is that so? I could see that you¡¯ve be stronger beyond belief, and my eyes couldn¡¯t even discern your realm now. As if you have be God like the Empress and Saintess.¡± The Uchiha added, which left everyone in awe because Yunlong¡¯s current is still mysterious to them. Some people are lucky enough to know beforehand, minus the maids andpanions who disappeared alongside Yunlong three years ago. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys about that matterter.¡± Yunlong calmed their curiosity for now. Liu Erlong has been eyeing Yunlong the moment he enters the meeting room, and sultry asks, ¡°How are you, Yunlong~?¡± ¡°Good, you have be more beautiful, Erlong.¡± Yunlong returned with a small smile, which caused the red-haired woman to blush. ¡°Oh my~! What a ttery, hehe.¡± Liu Erlong leaned onto the table and couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips hungrily. ¡°I like it.¡± Even though the conversation between the Hell Dragon Douluo and the Dragon Emperor hasn¡¯t gone for more than 1 minute, the watchers are in disbelief because Liu Erlong is known as an untameable woman among the Bright Spirit Empire¡¯smunity. The lunaticmandress has received several marriage proposals from many figures on the Douluo Continent, but most end up losing their lifespan because of fighting her. Yet, before their eyes, she looks no different than a maiden in love when facing Yunlong. ¡°This is Genjutsu!¡± ¡°Yes! GENJUTSU OF THIS LEVEL WON¡¯T WORK ON ME, HAHA!!¡± Madara was amused andmented, ¡°Some of you are delusional. Who is brave enough to use an illusion in the meeting room?¡± ¡°Unless you want to get beaten by us, that¡¯s it.¡± The council members shut their mouths when hearing that. Bibi Dong entered the room with Dong Chan and announced, ¡°We shall hold the meeting now. I¡¯ll introduce you to my new secretary.¡± ¡°Her name is Dong Chan.¡± Everyone slowly moved their gazes to Dong Chan and was dumbfounded because she was no different than Bibi Dong, besides their clothes. Momo rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Maybe this is Genjutsu, Madara-San.¡± ¡°Fuck, there are two of them now,¡± Zetsu added with widened eyes. Dong Chan lowered her head slightly and greeted them, ¡°Hello, My name is Dong Chan. Nice to meet all of you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Madara. ¡°¡­¡± Zetsu. ¡°¡­¡± Liu Erlong. ¡°¡­¡± David. ¡°¡­¡± Kyudai. ¡°¡­¡± Momo. ¡°Yep, She¡¯s not the Empress.¡± They agreed immediately. Bibi Dong would never lower their heads and act so polite, knowing she could demolish everyone in the room with sheer presence alone. On the contrary, Dong Chan is more tame and gentle. Bibi Dong chuckled at their reaction because she was also shocked about how gentle Dong Chan was. This alternative version of her is the pr opposite in terms of personality. She noticed Yunlong in the room and pped her hand, causing the maid to add another throne beside her throne. ¡°Yunlong, Sit.¡± She said while pointing at the throne. ¡°We¡¯ll start the meeting.¡± Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Faithfulness ¡ª Chapter 354 ¡ª The meeting started after Bibi Dong sat on her throne. Yunlong smiled wryly on the side and leaned on the emperor¡¯s throne prepared beforehand for him. It¡¯s roughly the same size as Bibi Dong¡¯s throne but slightly grander and has dragon-like carving around it. He checked the material used to create the throne and was speechless because they used 80.000 years old tinum Meteorite, a metal known for its sturdiness and perfect synthesizer for many things. One of the mainponents to creating God-Killing Ammunition. ¡®I only read the data briefly, but this throne cost up to a whole Heaven Dou Empire before they surrendered to us.¡¯ He thought with an overwhelmed sensation. Even though rare, tinum Meteorites could be artificially-made with Momo¡¯s Martial Soul. Obviously, at a slower pace because her Alchemy needed a lot of spirit energy. ¡°Momo¡­ The cost needed, what if we added Divine Energy or Curse into the ammunition? Even though theoretically God-Killing Ammunition could injure a god, it¡¯s far from killing them instantly.¡± He muttered mindlessly for several minutes. ¡°Yunlong?¡± ¡°Yunlong??¡± Bibi Dong shook Yunlong¡¯s shoulders and awakened him from the deep thought about the limit of Momo¡¯s martial soul. It¡¯s not really a problem for them, but then he started to mutter a few things about improving God-Killing Ammunition. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked worriedly. Yunlong scratched his neck awkwardly and replied, ¡°I was absorbed in something else, my bad. Where are we again?¡± David tapped his finger on the table rather eagerly, and that¡¯s because he wanted to hear more of Yunlong¡¯s thoughts on improving the God-Killing Ammunition. From the mutterings, they needed Momo and attributes such as Divine Energy or Curses to kill a god quickly. He shook his head and thought, ¡®Nevermind, I¡¯ll ask himter. We have a few days before attacking the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s 1st base. It¡¯s not like they could retaliate at this stage because we have several god-level individuals on our sides.¡¯ Then David realized he was bing too overconfident. Even though the Sun and Moon Empire got cornered into a tight situation, a beast is still a beast. They could still bite him in the tail, turning everything into a mess. ¡°Haa¡­ I almost blind myself.¡± Davidmented in realization while looking at Yunlong. ¡°Well, let¡¯s recap what we have been talking about in the past 30 minutes.¡± Momo suddenly ced thin-framed sses and acted like a professional secretary. ¡°I¡¯ll recap it for Yunlong.¡± She said, which left everyone in awe with her enthusiasm. The women in the meeting room could see Momo¡¯s intention as clearly as see-through paper. This young woman wants to give a better impression of her to Yunlong. Bibi Dong could only giggle on the side because this was amusing. She doesn¡¯t have reason to prevent the Alchemy Saintess¡¯s advance to her beloved son because everything is fairpetition as long as Yunlong likes her. Not to mention Momo is quite ady for Yunlong. After all, the Alchemy Saintess is strong and wise enough to be on par with people like Hu Liena and Saiko Inteli despite not having a better starting line than them. ¡°Go on, Momo.¡± Bibi Dong said while smiling at the young woman. Momo nodded and exined, ¡°We are discussing the next step of defeating the Sun and Moon Empire. Even though we have destroyed the third base (Thanks to Yunlong), and the second base with God-Killing Ammunition, the opposite side immediately sent an attempt of retaliation.¡± ¡°Luckily, we sabotaged the retaliation before it became more problematic and threatened our empire. Well, some of us believed that the Abyssal Ants wouldn¡¯t be able to pass our barrier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we came up with the following n. Destruction of the Sun and Moon Empire, or spare some people while devouring them into our faction.¡± ¡°Half of the council decided to destroy everything to the ground.¡± ¡°While the other half wants to spare the enemy.¡± ¡°Of course, the Empress and Emperor haven¡¯t made their votes yet. Even though we separated into two factions, the rulers still hold a majority of the decision in the meeting.¡± ¡°Empress, Bibi Dong.¡± ¡°Emperor, Yunlong.¡± ¡°Please give us your opinion about this.¡± In the past, Momo wouldn¡¯t imagine saying something about destroying the whole empire with people living inside it, but seeing the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s atrocity over the past three years makes her realize there is always a ¡°Bad.¡± side to the coin. She was a former hero candidate of UA Academy who only saw the world from the righteous side because of All Might¡¯s existence. It¡¯s not hard for her to realize that once the beacon of hope got destroyed, the peace will be nothing but an illusion. Of course, there is nothing wrong with being kind to others. Momo still believed kind people lived in the Sun and Moon Empire, but there were much more rotten than good. ¡®You have to cut roots.¡¯ She thought while waiting for the answer. Bibi Dong ultimately wanted to destroy the Sun and Moon Empire because they dared to attack the Bright Spirit Empire she had tirelessly developed for her beloved son. Still, the decision is in Yunlong¡¯s hands. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the decision to Yunlong. Even though I¡¯m the Empress of the Bright Spirit Empire, he¡¯s still the true ruler of this ce.¡± ¡°I firmly believed he was wise enough to know what¡¯s good for the empire, right? Yunlong.¡± Yunlong felt the people¡¯s gazes and sighed because he wasn¡¯t a ruler-type of a person. ¡®Since mom throws me under the bus with a heavy responsibility, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill her curiosity.¡¯ He gently ced his hand on the table. Everyone looked at him, watching the ck-haired man¡¯s eyes glowing with a deep crimson hue. Unlike Bibi Dong¡¯s pinkish eyes that glow menacingly with purple light, this pair of eyes seemed to stare at their souls and shake everything from the inside. Even Madara and Liu Erlong, who had sharpened their senses for three years of intense training, couldn¡¯t help but shudder in dread. Their fighting spirit or battle lust ¡°literally.¡± was triggered upon sensing this god-like presence. ¡°Before I talk about the matter of destroying or sparing our enemies. Let me rify something first.¡± Yunlong¡¯s calm voice echoed in the room. ¡°My name is Yunlong. I disappeared three years ago from this world and was trapped in an unknown ce for nine years, which should exin my current appearance.¡± ¡°I fought some dangerous beings and ended up reaching A God King Realm not tied by a norm.¡± Yunlong summoned the Thousand World Handkerchief, and everyone recognized this martial soul immediately. A martial soul that would get deemed trash in the past, but Yunlong makes it powerful enough through unorthodox creativity and limit-breaking themon sense of this world. ¡°Huh??¡± Zetsu was too stunned to speak and watched nine spirit rings float behind Yunlong. These aren¡¯t your ordinary spirit rings because he could feel a higher ne of energy, something divine and miraculous. ¡°Divine Ring¡­¡± Bibi Dongmented while covering her mouth. ¡°There are nine of them.¡± ¡°Yunlong, you¡¯re A God King?¡± ¡°God-King¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their ears for a moment. What¡¯s God? God is people who ascend to a higher dimensional realm, with god officer to 1st ss god being 4th-dimensional beings. And they couldn¡¯t stay in the lower realm because their existence would cause imbnce and harm everything around them. The example of Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, and Qian Renxue is because they couldn¡¯t stay on the Douluo without limiting their strength and realm to level 99. Yet, Yunlong released his strength just fine. ¡°I¡¯m not your typical Godking, but yeah¡­ I am one.¡± Yunlong answered casually. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin the reason why. My martial soul is quite special, and that¡¯s because the Thousand Worlds Handkerchief possessed sub-dimensions that hold the living universe inside it.¡± ¡°My Divinity(Miracle) tied to them automatically, making me an irregr to the rule of Douluo Dalu¡¯s Universe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Godking that sustain my own existence freely.¡± He finished the exnation, which made Bibi Dong¡¯s mouth part in surprise. Even though Bibi Dong knows her son is ridiculous sometimes, this is beyond her expectation. A god needed a Divine Realm to support the higher dimensional¡¯s needs. And this ck-haired man, who¡¯s barely 24 years, made a new Divine Realm to hold his divinity. ¡°What a miracle¡­¡± Yunlong shook his head and said, ¡°Despite being a Godking, I¡¯m still on the weaker side in divinity because not many people have faith in me.¡± ¡°Which is why¡­ I decided to spare the Sun and Moon Empire.¡± ¡°Once we defeat and absorb the Sun and Moon Empire into our factions, I¡¯ll upgrade Douluo¡¯s narw, and we can have more god-level powerhouses. ¡°This sounds like a joke, but I have nothing to say about it. I¡¯ll follow you to the higher realm, Yunlong.¡± Madara suddenly interrupted, which made Yunlongugh a little. Yunlong walked to the balcony and opened the window, which caused them to see the sight of Bright Spirit City. ¡°All of you, do you have faith in me?¡± He asked with a smile. The question is simple yet overwhelming to all of them. Bibi Dong was first to kneel before Yunlong and replied, ¡°Is that even a question? May Yunlong, the Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s Dragon Emperor and God of Miracles, live long and prosper.¡± Everyone followed Bibi Dong and said, ¡°May your majesty live long and prosper for eternity!¡± Yunlong sensed their faith flowing into his Divine Core, making the Divinity(Miracle) more powerful than before. He walked to the balcony and watched the Douluo Continent with his divine sense, feeling every inch of thend, sea, mountain, and forest at once. He opened his palm and generated bright golden light that held his divinity, raising it to match the evening sun. ¡°Let my miracle bless this world!¡± He shouted, sending his voice to all ces. Swoosh! The golden light flew to the sky and exploded into golden dust, spreading miracles to even corners of the world. Everyone who believed in Yunlong and his mightiness could feel warmth in their bodies, coursing with divine power. ¡°My people, from now on, I, Yunlong, the Dragon Emperor of The Bright Spirit Empire, promised neverending glory to all of you!¡± BOOM! A booming yet firm vow spread like a gentle breeze, causing everyone to shout for him. Bibi Dong watched her son be such a fine man, looking at his broad yet firm back that could rule this world. She cried a little because this felt like yesterday when she held a small Yunlong in her embrace. ¡°Bibi Dong,e here.¡± His gentle voice reached her ears. Bibi Dong smiled and stepped forward to Yunlong, hugging him in a hurry because this felt surreal. ¡°Even an emperor needs an empress, right?¡± He yfully said, which made her giggle. ¡°May my beautiful empress live long and prosper for an eternity.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Bibi Dong kissed him. Chapter 358 Chapter 358: Miracle is created Happy new year~! . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 355 ¡ª After spreading his divinity(miracle) to everyone, Yunlong looked over the Douluo Continent with a smile stered on his handsome face. He felt the warmness in his embrace, hugging Bibi Dong with a sense of satisfaction. ¡®Nothing felt better than home.¡¯ He thought to himself. ¡°Nothing felt better than home, right?¡± Yunlong chuckled and asked in amusement, ¡°Since when did you be a mind-reader, Bibi Dong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your mother, mister. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know my beloved son¡¯s thoughts? Especially after three years missing you.¡± Bibi Dong answered while leaning on his chest. ¡°Even though I am worried about your condition, I know my Yunlong will survive any hardship. One of your greatest qualities is that you could create a miracle out of spite.¡± Yunlong shook his head and replied, ¡°I am not that great.¡± ¡°Being a god doesn¡¯t make one invisible, after all.¡± ¡°This is just one of the stages for our happiness.¡± ¡°What a humble boy you are, Yunlong.¡± Bibi Dongmented while grabbing his cor gently. ¡°A boy? Me?¡± Yunlong teased Bibi Dong with his smile, making her blush slightly. Cough! ¡°Get a room, you two.¡± Dong Chan faked a cough because how could these be so bold with each other in public? She knew the Bibi Dong of this reality had a special rtionship with her son, Yunlong, but this was something else. She looked around, hoping for a weird gaze, but everyone in the meeting room didn¡¯t even bother because they understood the love between Bibi Dong and Yunlong. It¡¯s immoral, so what? They are the Emperor and Empress of the Bright Spirit Empire, which means no one can defy their rtionship. Heck, both of them are Gods in this universe standard. Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and questioned, ¡°I¡¯ve used my divinity on everyone. Is there any difort in the process?¡± Madara had the most acute sense, spiritually and physically. He could feel something changing within his body and spiritual sea, with his martial soul evolving at an rming pace. The Ghost of Uchiha obviously knew about the 2nd Awakening on the martial soul, which is a rare case under specific situations and requirements. That¡¯s what Madara experiences right now. However, this shouldn¡¯t be the case because his Gunbai(War Fan) went through the 2nd Awakening one year ago when he reached Spirit Saint Realm. ¡°T-This is 3rd Awakening?¡± He muttered to himself. ¡°How is this even possible?¡± ¡°Miracle,¡± Yunlong answered casually. ¡°My divinity allowed me to create miracles within reach of one¡¯s potential. You might believe that your Gunbai(War Fan) could only awaken twice, but your potential is higher than that, Madara.¡± He summoned his Thousand World Handkerchief and added, ¡°Believe it or not, My Thousand World Handkerchief is 4th awakened from a normal handkerchief.¡± Even though the first two aren¡¯t true Awakenings because he fused the Handkerchief with other martial souls, he put them in the same category, with the 4th being Awakening from his reaching godhood. ¡°Summon your Gunbai, Madara.¡± He said while using his Rinnegan to see something that normal eyes couldn¡¯t see. Madara¡¯s eyes widened when seeing tinum-colored Rinnegan with tomoe because Yunlong actually awakened Rinne-Sharingan when gone from this world. ¡°Your eyes¡­¡± He summoned the Gunbai, which is now mainly ck with a white handle. Uchiha n¡¯s mark on the front and three tomoes on the other side. ¡°It¡¯s the perks of reaching godhood. You¡¯ll get yours eventually.¡± Yunlong scanned the Gunbai with his eyes. Gunbai Uchiwa or Army Arrangement Fan is a weapon Uchiha Madara used very often in the Warring States Period when fighting Senju Hashirama. It ¡°specifically.¡± was created with a unique spirit tree, which could withstand high concentration chakra and possessed quite a durability. ¡°Your martial soul is not perfect, Madara.¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t wrong, you have another weapon, right?¡± Madara tilted his head and said, ¡°Yeah. My Kusarigama, but I lost that weapon when fighting Hashirama in the valley of death. Well, that weapon got destroyed by his wood style.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not like I can do anything with it.¡± He continued casually. ¡°I can help your imperfect martial soul, Madara.¡± Yunlongughed because he had a perfect martial soul for the Ghost of Uchiha. As Yunlong and Madara talk, the council members are meditated on the floor because Yunlong¡¯s divinity miracle grants them a key to reach a higher realm. And people from My Hero Academy Universe, like David, needed this as they were restricted beforehand. ¡°Finally¡­¡± David had an excited grin on his face. The Thousand-Armed Puppet appeared before him with four ck and five red spirit rings. Several shouts of excitement filled the room, leaving Madara and Yunlong alone with their discussion. ¡°Are you sure this is going to work?¡± Madara frowned while staring at the ball of light on Yunlong¡¯s palm. It¡¯s one of the martial souls Yunlong gained after killing a criminal in ughter City. ¡°I tried it once with Sieg. Don¡¯t worry much. Madara, because I have the skill to back it up.¡± Yunlong returned while creating a skill with Nathicaru. [You have created the ¡°Soul Transfer.¡± Skill] [Name: Soul Transfer] [Type: Active] [Grade: Unknown] [Description: Allows the user to transfer soul/spirit or anything rted to it to someone else] Yunlong looked at the martial soul on his palm, a bone-like scythe with a long ck chain connected at the end of the handle. This martial soul¡¯s name is Underworld Scythe, having dark attributes and control over metal. It¡¯s an excellent martial soul, but the person who owned it beforehand is trash at using it. ¡°Whatever, I trust you. Do it.¡± Madara sighed helplessly. Yunlong was offended and returned, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Madara. How could you say that to your boss? Wait, you never trusted me from the beginning?¡± Madara smirked and replied, ¡°Who knows¡­¡± ¡°Bastard.¡± Yunlong mmed his hand on Madara¡¯s chest and caused him to cough profusely. [You have transferred Underworld Scythe to your subordinate, Uchiha Madara] [You have created ¡°Adaptable Soul.¡± passive skill] [Name: Adaptable Soul] [Type: Passive] [Grade: Unknown] [Description: The owner of this passive would have a soul that adaptable to everything in certain degrees, varies from on one¡¯s will strength] [You have shared [Adaptable Soul.¡± passive skill to Uchiha Madara] Madara choked on air and was annoyed, ¡°You bastard-! Hmm??¡± He suddenly felt a weird sensation in his head because of information flooding his mind. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He was confused. Yunlong patted Madara¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°A gift from your boss, thanks for guarding this ce for me.¡± Madara watched Yunlong walk to Liu Erlong, shaking his head in defeat because this boss is quite a guy. He has lived in Douluo Dalu¡¯s World for almost four years and even rebuilt the Uchiha n despite not having many n members. He was thankful for Yunlong¡¯s effort in the past to bring him here. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I should have the one who says thanks, your highness,¡± Madara said while closing his eyes. ¡°Thank you for giving me a new start.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlong kept walking but was amused inside because this Madara was much softer now. And that¡¯s because Madara had be a husband and father of three kids when he was missing. Approaching Liu Erlong, Yunlong couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Time flies so fast.¡± [Name: Liu Erlong] [Age: 52] [Gender: Female] [Race: Dragonoid] [Level: 99/Demi-God] [Martial Soul: Hell Dragon] [Description: A thirsty milf longed for her loved one] Yunlong shook his head at the description. After all, he does feel about Liu Erlong because he couldn¡¯t respond to her feelings very well. Even though he epted Liu Erlong as hispanion, their rtionship hasn¡¯t grown much because of the events happening in thest nine or three years on her side. [Level 99.9/Peak Demi-God] Yunlong noticed the sudden increase in Liu Erlong¡¯s cultivation and chuckled because this woman had quite an extraordinary talent. It¡¯s wasted in the original story because someone made her heart broken. ¡®At least that person died in this reality.¡¯ Yunlong caressed Liu Erlong¡¯s silky red hair and smelled a flowery scent from them. Bibi Dong watched Yunlong from the side and sighed because her son wasn¡¯t stupid or dense about woman¡¯s feelings. ¡®I promised Liu Erlong a ce on Yunlong¡¯s side years ago. She was on the verge of destroying herself because of Yu Xiaogang, but now. I make-. No, we made the right choice.¡¯ She leaned on the wall, remembering her second meeting with Liu Erlong. It was a rainy and dark day. Liu Erlong opened her eyes and blinked a few times because this felt like a dream. Yunlong was caressing her hair with a gentle expression stered on his handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Yunlong patted her head with warmth. ¡°I¡¯m here, Erlong.¡± Liu Erlong smiled happily, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting so long, but it¡¯s worth it because you finally called me so affectionately.¡± ¡°Yunlong, are you finally going to ept my feelings?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yunlong kissed her lips. ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Erlong hugged him, feeling the familiar warmth she had longed for since thest time they met at the Spirit Hall¡¯s Branch of Soutou City. Bibi Dong nodded from afar and said, ¡°Things are getting better and better.¡± Chapter 359 Chapter 359: Weekend and Rest . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 356 ¡ª The next day, Yunlong woke up with Bibi Dong on his side and yawned because that was the mostfortable sleep he had experienced in thest nine years. Not saying he doesn¡¯t enjoy his times with the girls anddies, but nothing can beat Bibi Dong¡¯spanionship. Mommy is the best in this scenario, healing more than just mental fatigue. Yunlong always acted calm and collected outside, but being the cautious person he was, he couldn¡¯t help but question every possible oue when making his move. He worried about Bibi Dong and everyone close to him, filling himself with anxiety that there would be one moment when he couldn¡¯t reach them anymore. And Gu Xioana¡¯s surprising appearance and heart-breaking death make it worse for him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a risk¡­ Losing Na¡¯er made me realize that body and soul are very fragile. Nothing is eternal, after all.¡± Yunlong caressed Bibi Dong¡¯s golden hair off her face, revealing her beauty. [Ding! You have created a new passive skill with Nathicaru] [Warning, the skill contained too much content and abilities, which wouldn¡¯t work under normal conditions] [You have created the ¡°ck Kits.¡± passive skill] [Name: ck Kits] [Type: Passive/Unique Skill] [Grade: Unknown/EX(Rough estimation)] [Description: ck Kits is a passive skill created by Yunlong to ensure Bibi Dong¡¯s safety, it contain a series of passive skill that could help one recover soul and even reincarnate under specific condition] [Passive Included: Self-Regenerated Divine Soul, Great Adaptable Soul, True Reincarnate(Off), Super Growth, Soul Mark, Soul Memory(Sealed), Yunlong¡¯s Memory Package(Sealed), Golden Age(Sealed), Semi-Omniversal Veil(Sealed)] ¡°Neo, share ¡°ck Kits.¡± with my maids and partners. I¡¯ll create another skill with a simr function to other subordinatester.¡± Yunlong sounded very selfish at the moment, but hispanions¡¯ lives were more important. And ck Kits are only suitable for people with god-like potential, so normal subordinates couldn¡¯t possess this skill. Of course, people like Uchiha Madara, Kaina Tsutsumi, and others would get rewarded with better kitster, but Yunlong has to create a specialized passive for them. Beelzebub is not a peak power because the Omniverse is vast as fuck and possesses some limitations, so despite the series of ¡°Overpower.¡± abilities Yunlong could utilize, he couldn¡¯t share a skill that doesn¡¯t fit into one¡¯s nature. Even the Adaptable Soul passive he shared with Madara had some limitations that one cannot change. ¡°You cannotpletely change a soul. It¡¯s tied with the principle of destiny, fate, karma, and casualty.¡± ¡°Karma naturally erased when one went through rebirth and started anew, but some irregr like me passed through with special privilege of merging from four different entities.¡± ¡°Leon Redfield.¡± ¡°Uchiha Ryouma(Tenji).¡± ¡°Shuzenji Ryuu.¡± ¡°And finally, Yunlong.¡± Yes, Yunlong is a different soul than the previous reincarnation. And the three souls merged back into him. However, what drove Yunlong¡¯s doubt is there was another reincarnation before Leon. A ¡°normal.¡± soul would get its memories erased when reincarnated, but Leon could remember everything and withstand two reincarnations (with their karmic erasure) until he reached Yunlong. That¡¯s not the only suspicion Yunlong has because the System Type 69 Z, or what he now called Neo, appeared slightlyte. As if it was waiting for something to be triggered. The one who created the System should be Omniversal Beings because Yunlong couldn¡¯t think of any possible answer beside that. It could be his future self, but that would cause aplex paradox, and from Gu Xiaona¡¯s memories, it¡¯s near impossible. ¡®My future self is indeed Omniversal Being, but looking at Gu Xiaona¡¯s state when meeting her. I could assume that he(my future self) isn¡¯t as cautious as his current self.¡¯ Yunlong thought while giving Bibi Dong a peck on the cheek. ¡®Father, you¡¯re different from the father I know.¡¯ ¡®But I could see you¡¯re better than your future self.¡¯ These two lines gave Yunlong enough clues about the far future. ¡°Gu Xioana, The Fourth Princess of the Lost Heaven Empire.¡± Yunlong looked at the familiar wooden ceiling, imagining a massive empire standing in the Omniversal Order. Yunlong could have asked for more clues by contacting Saeko, the Primordial Sword Goddess, but the Great Omniversal Will wouldn¡¯t be pleased with his action. He was sure the Great Omniversal Will could take his Omniversal Cover anytime, making him vulnerable to Omniversal Being¡¯s hostility. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a risk.¡± Yunlong looked at Bibi Dong¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. ¡®Don¡¯t overthink it, Master.¡¯ Alpha suddenlymented. ¡®Even though we have powerful enemies before us in the future, remember who you are. The God of Miracle isn¡¯t just a mere god, so have you ever thought why you be one?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s because of your strong dream and hope, Master. Sea God and Asura God Seats might be powerful, but you cannot fight destiny and fate with them. Only Miracle could break extreme limitations, even with a small percentage.¡¯ ¡®Alpha is correct, Boss.¡¯ Greed added with a reassuring tone. ¡®Your dream is probably the strongest out of anyone. As An Ego Weapon that watches you for years, I can confirm that.¡¯ Yunlong smiled and replied, ¡°Thanks, you two.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn into your human form for a moment? I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you.¡± Alpha and Greed were stunned because they had never tasted Yunlong¡¯s cooking. Even though they knew Yunlong could cook, someone always gobbled his food before they could even take a bite. So hearing this offer from Yunlong makes them salivate and droll hard. ¡®WE WANT IT, BOSS/MASTER!¡¯ Yunlong chuckled and said, ¡°Watch me cook then.¡± He cast afortable sleep spell on Bibi Dong with Spiritual God¡¯s Tongue and walked to the kitchen. Looking at the kitchen area, which he hadn¡¯t seen for roughly ten years, makes him a little emotional. Since they are in the cabin within the secret garden, the tools and utensils are somewhatcking. Well, considering no one cooked here for three years because Chu Yunxi followed him to Sea God Ind and vanished, it¡¯s understandable. Yunlong rolled his sleeve and grabbed the nearest pan, heating the oil and roasting some spices. [You have created ¡°God¡¯s Tongue.¡± passive skill] ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ I haven¡¯t tried my best in thest nine years. It¡¯s not like food¡¯s taste is going to change anything.¡± Yunlongmented while testing his cooking skill at a higher stage. Today is the weekend, so he could go all out on his dishes before the Bright Spirit Empireunched a full attack on the Sun and Moon Empire. ¡­ ¡­ An hourter. Yunlong wiped the sweat on his forehead and stared at the long wooden table with a wry smile. Many dishes were ced on the table, varying from different cuisines of his former world. He scratched his cheek and said, ¡°Well, maybe I cooked too much for breakfast.¡± ¡°Woah, these look delicious!¡± Alpha surrounds the table. ¡°WAIT? IS THIS THE LEGENDARY ICHIRAKU RAMEN??¡± ¡°Yeah. Eating ramen for breakfast is quite weird, but whatever.¡± Yunlong replied while looking at his spirit soul. Alpha¡¯s eyes excitedly shone because she could only watch and taste food from the anime world. ¡°I make it light enough for everyone¡¯s stomach.¡± ¡°Everyone?¡± Greed tilted her head in confusion, realizing what it meant a secondter. Yunlong sighed and said, ¡°Hiding your presence is useless, Zhuqing. At least greet me with a good morning first.¡± Zhu Zhuqing suddenly appeared out of nowhere and hugged Yunlong from behind. ¡°Morning, N-Nyaa~!¡± She was embarrassed, having her face burning in embarrassment. Unlike Zhu Zhuyun, who would use ¡°Nyaa.¡± shamelessly in her talks, Zhu Zhuqing is still quite shy about acting like a cat. Yunlong patted Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s head and looked at the front door, ¡°Come in. I¡¯ve cooked enough food for anyone.¡± Several beautifuldies and girls entered the cabin, flooding the living room with quite a shy appearance. Yunlong¡¯s maids, partner, and girls from Bright Spirit Empire looked around sheepishly. ¡°Morning, Yunlong!¡± They said immediately. ¡°Master~! Give me your baby, Nyaa~!¡± Zhu Zhuyun boldly walked to him, leaving the other speechless. ¡°OY!¡± A series of shouts echoed in the room. Yunlong shook his head and warned them, ¡°Don¡¯t shout in the cabin, or you¡¯ll wake up Bibi Dong.¡± ¡°Toote.¡± Bibi Dong walked out of the bedroom in her ck silk sleeping robe. A shawl is covering her upper body, and girls in the room can¡¯t help but feel envious of her alluring figure. Yuri looked at her pitiful chest and mumbled, ¡°I-I can still grow bigger, yes. Yuri is the best~!¡± Bibi Dong and others were amused by Yuri¡¯s statement, sitting around the table and staring at the dishes with surprised gazes. Yunlong smiled at them and said, ¡°Enjoy the food. I cooked them with all my might.¡± Bibi Dong lifted the nearest spoon and tested the mashed potato with some herbs. ¡°AAAH~!¡± She moaned, which caused everyone in the room to blush awkwardly. ¡°T-This is amazing.¡± She added with a shocked expression. ¡°d you like it,¡± Yunlong replied casually. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for,dies? The food is getting cold, you know?¡± They nervously picked the tableware and tasted Yunlong¡¯s food simultaneously, feeling a weird sensation bursting in their bodies. ¡°AAAAHHHHHHHNNNN~!!¡± ¡°MMMHHHHMMMMMM~!!¡± ¡°SO GOOD~!!!¡± [You have gotten a new achievement and title] [Divine Culinary Skill] [And ¡°Foodgasm Emperor.¡± title] ¡°¡­¡± Yunlong was stunned. ¡°Oh well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He looked at the people enjoying his food and added, ¡°As long as they enjoyed it. It¡¯s more than enough.¡± Chapter 360 Chapter 360: After Breakfast and Madara¡¯s Family . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 357 ¡ª ¡°How¡­¡± ¡°How could this happen??¡± ¡°Yunlong is just too powerful.¡± A bunch of frustrated groans echoed in the living room. After eating Yunlong¡¯s cooking, thedies couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated from the inside out because his girlish charm is more powerful than theirs. Yunlong is handsome, gentle with them, and even a master of cooking skills. He¡¯s like a dream husband that came true at this point, and barely anyone couldpete with him. Melissa smiled wryly because her cooking skill wasn¡¯t as good as Yunlong¡¯s. After all, she has been focusing on creating a tool to help heroes in the past. Even after bing a top researcher in the bright spiritbs, nothing changed much besides her status. Melissa Shield, Yaoyorozu Momo, Hatsume Mei, and Intelli Saiko were titled as the Saintesses of Invention one year ago. Even though many other scientists created helpful things in the Bright Spirit Labs, they couldn¡¯tpare to these fourdies. And they lost to Yunlong in cooking skills because they hadn¡¯t even touched cooking utensils such as knives for three years. He¡¯s too powerful for them. ¡°I can only make babies¡­¡± Mei mumbled to herself. It sounded so wrong, but everyone who knew this girl got used to it already. After all, Mei was talking about her inventions(babies). Saiko sniffed the fresh green tea leaf that stimted her brain, despite not activating it. She believed in her bright mind that she could help Yunlong more than others. Maybe this is Saiko¡¯s arrogance since he recruited her that day. ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± She said while looking at Yunlong. He was getting hugged by the Silver Dragon Queen and ten unknown women with draconic features such as slitted eyes and faint scales. They don¡¯t have physical bodies, but Saiko assumed they were ghost-like beings. ¡°Astral would be the correct term,¡± Momomented casually. Saiko frowned and said, ¡°Stop reading my mind.¡± Momo shrugged and returned, ¡°Your mind? Your expression said it all, Saiko.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Saiko. ¡°Fuck.¡± ¡­ Gu Yuena satisfyingly hugged Yunlong and whispered, ¡°Look, just how many harem members you had in just 23 years. Aren¡¯t you too yboy, Yunlong?¡± Hearing that question, Yunlong smiled yfully and teased, ¡°Are you jealous, teacher?¡± ¡°Hmph~! Who¡¯s jealous.¡± Gu Yuena swayed her head, causing the silky silver hair to flutter. ¡°Ah, this is what mom used to say! What a tsundere!¡± Taotie grinned at Gu Yuena. ¡°What a tsundere, indeed~!¡± 9x. The nine sisters agreed with the earth dragon king. Bibi Dong leaned on her chair while drinking a ss of wine. She looked at everyone in the room and smiled because of how peaceful it was. After defeating the Sun and Moon Empire, they should have a decent amount of time for a grand holiday. Another problem awaits themter on because, ording to Yunlong¡¯s testimony, the Outer God hasunched several legions of an army in this gxy. It¡¯s just a matter of time until they discovered the Douluo and shed with the Bright Spirit Empire. ¡®We have to unite this faster¡­ Then, I can also¡­¡¯ Bibi Dong looked at the ten dragon kings and rubbed her stomach gently. A desire grew within her heart after hearing Yunlong¡¯s story about Gu Xioana. However, this desire also came up with fear. Bibi Dong nced at Yunlong and sighed because their rtionship wasn¡¯t just a simple mother and son anymore. They transcended that level a long time ago. He healed her from the inside out and gave her warmth that no one could grant. ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± Yunlong suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°Remember what kind of god I am, Bibi Dong.¡± Bibi Dong seemed to have a realization, and her eyes brightened immediately. Yunlong smirked and shared Kaguya¡¯s memories of when she encountered their daughters in the Nine Heavens Stairs. ¡°I see¡­ Everything will be fine.¡± She finally let out a loose sigh of relief. Bibi Dong ced her wine down and looked at thedies, ¡°We only have to do one thing now, finish off the Sun and Moon Empire. You hear that, everyone?¡± ¡°This is thest for this.¡± ¡°After that, we could start with the interspace n.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to end this¡­¡± Yunlong tilted his head because the room suddenly filled with an unknown heat of passion. It¡¯s simr to bloodlust but somewhat confusing as no ounce of killing intent was released here. ¡°Ah¡­ It is ughter.¡± Yunlong recalled the intent ced by the Asura God in ughter City. Still, he destroyed that ce years ago, so how could they replicate it? BOOM! An imaginary spiritual explosion was released by Liu Erlong, pushing everyone aside. Her red hair red like a lion¡¯s mane and gave off predator presence. ¡°Finally~!¡± She said with a grin. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Everyone felt something horrible was going to happen. Obviously, not to them, but to the Sun and Moon Empire. ¡­ ¡­ Mount of Thirteen Pirs, Uchiha n¡¯s newpound. A few thousand kilometers away from the Bright Spirit Empire, a mountain range with thirteen mountains firmly stood with a fresh aura lingering around it. Uchiha Madara has lived in the Douluo Dalu¡¯s World for almost four years and is married to two women, yet people call him a maniac who knows nothing but fight. However, that¡¯s far from the truth. ¡°Come on, open your mouth~!¡± Madara fed his first daughter. ¡°AAAH~!¡± A ck-haired girl jumped before Madara. She reached three years oldst month, with an apparent resemnce to Madara and a pair of brilliant blue eyes simr to her mother. ¡°AAAH~!¡± She looked at the wooden spoon with a hopeful look. ¡°Yummy~!¡± She ate and squealed because the food tasted amazing. Madara patted her head and said, ¡°Good girl, Fujimai.¡± Two sighs echoed in the room, causing Madara to turn around with a smile. ¡°Wee back. How is the check-up? Izuna and Naori are okay, right?¡± He asked, to which one of the wives responded with a grunt. ¡°Haa¡­ I wonder if you love Fujimai or me more.¡± A woman with short pale blue hair said. She was part of the Ice Phoenix n and Skywater Academy, teaching as Spirit King tutor. Her name is Shui Xing¡¯er. After the Bright Spirit Empire united the Douluo Continent, Shui Xing¡¯er went to the bright spirit city and joined the empire. Shuo Xing¡¯er served under Liu Erlong¡¯s squad for a year until that fateful day. She met the infamous Ghost of Uchiha under the moonlight. Madaraughed and replied, ¡°Hahaha~!¡± ¡°Xing¡¯er, why do you think so? Of course, I love you.¡± The second wife giggled and dropped off a twin on the floor, letting them run toward Madara. Unlike Shui Xing¡¯er ice-like appearance, she has beautiful yetposed green eyes with long ck hair hanging to her waist. There is mysterious yet deep air around her. She¡¯s Madara¡¯s second wife, Gu Daoling. ¡°Papa~!¡± 2x. Izuna and Naori ran with their little feet and hugged Madara, making the older Uchiha feel at peace. ¡°Hehe,e here.¡± Madara hugged them like a big bear, leaving Shui Xing¡¯er speechless. Gu Daoling patted her fellow wife¡¯s sister and said, ¡°Leave him be, Sister. You know our dear has gone through a lot, losing so many of his family in the past. It¡¯s his new page with us.¡± ¡°Not to mention he became sweeter recently with the child. Have you seenst year¡¯s photo? He was terrified to touch Fujimai and carefully pick her up from the crib.¡± ¡°He had be such a daddy for his children, but I hope he doesn¡¯t spoil them like no tomorrow in the future.¡± ¡°Pft~! True¡­¡± Shui Xing¡¯er responded with augh. Madara¡¯s mouth twitched because his wives didn¡¯t even bother to whisper to each other. He sighed and smiled as if epting Yunlong¡¯s offer wasn¡¯t so bad. ¡°Fujimai, Izuna, Naori, do you want to y with Hashira?¡± He said while looking at his children. Their baby faces beamed up immediately when hearing Madara¡¯s spirit soul name. ¡°HASHIRA!¡± Madara shook his head and summoned the fox spirit¡¯s soul, telling him to y with his kids. As the children disappeared from the room, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Shui Xing¡¯er and Gu Daoling understood the assignment and sat facing Madara because he wouldn¡¯t unless something serious was about to happen. Their husband isn¡¯t someone who likes to spot nonsense. ¡°Tomorrow, Bright Spirit Empire will go on an all-out war against the Sun and Moon Empire. As themander, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return for weeks or months.¡± He stared at them warmly and added, ¡°Xing¡¯er, Ling. I want you to be healthy and safe until I return from my mission, so feed our children well.¡± ¡°Please be safe too, husband.¡± Shui Xing¡¯er and Gu Daoling returned. Madara hugged them and whispered, ¡°Mm, I love you two.¡± The wives couldn¡¯t help but grin at each other. ¡°We love you too, Honey/Dear.¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Godhood¡¯s Package . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 358 ¡ª Mount Sunset, Dugu Bo¡¯s Poison Pce. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still in one piece with all those stories, Yunlong. Like, fighting an outer whose strength is simr to a half-step God King with unknown ability.¡± Yunlong chuckled and replied, ¡°Is that even apliment?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re much healthier than before, Dugu Bo.¡± Dugu Bo dipped himself in the hot spring and smirked because the master he served had be an adult. He picked a small wooden basin and floated it on the water, having a bottle of wine and some light snacks inside it. Yunlong followed Dugu Bo into the hot springs and felt Nature¡¯s Energy lingering around his body. His sense is much stronger than before, and something special about this ce. ¡°Ah¡­ It is not a hot spring, silly me.¡± Hemented with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s a fucking divine poison.¡± Dugu Bo¡¯s smirk bes a grin when hearing that. As expected of his ruler, he could discern the faint difference between the Yang and Yin of poison. However, this level of poison is not enough to reach the true divine realm yet. Half-Step Divine Poison would be the correct term. ¡°I created this ce using Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King¡¯s essence, mixing them with a myriad of poison made of several dangerous poisonous substances enough to kill Title Douluo in one breath.¡± ¡°So far, only Madara, Liu Erlong, Sieg, Kaina, Spirit Hall¡¯s Elder could withstand this ce.¡± ¡°Of course, we were excluding god-like beings like Dragon Mistress Yuena, Saintess Renxue, and the Empress herself. This ce is a joke to them, and Gu Yuena even said it was good for rxing.¡± Dugu Bo¡¯s mouth twitched, remembering the day Gu Yuena visited the Sunset Forest to inspect the Dragon Kings¡¯ Essences. Dugu Bo shivered slightly, coughing profusely because the Silver Dragon King was pissed. ¡°W-Well, let¡¯s enjoy the wine. Since you¡¯re an adult, you should be able to appreciate it more.¡± He added nervously. Yunlong noticed Dugu Bo¡¯s tone andmented, ¡°I see that someone had a trauma.¡± ¡°Tch.¡± Dugu Bo poured the wine into a ceramic cup and threw it to Yunlong. Yunlong chuckled and grabbed the cup without spilling the water, killing the impact casually. ¡°Haha, Thanks.¡± As they enjoyed their time, a man with only pants and a towel on his shoulder appeared. He looked at Yunlong and yelled, ¡°Brats, you are finally back, huh?!¡± ¡°This voice¡­¡± Yunlong turned around and was speechless. ¡°What the fuck. What happened to you, Old Man?¡± ¡°I know that reaching level 99/Limit Douluo increases one¡¯s lifespan, but it¡¯s getting out of hand.¡± Jin Eyu, the Golden Crocodile Douluo,ughed and replied, ¡°It has something to do with thebs. As the long age of Title Douluo fascinated them, they finally discovered that Spirit Master Cultivation is the path to evolve one¡¯s body and mind, obviously to reach a higher realm.¡± ¡°My current stage is considered the peak humanity could get without having a God seat.¡± He jumped into the poisonous hot springs and sshed the water into Dugu Bo¡¯s face. The Poison Douluo is annoyed and groans, ¡°Can¡¯t you enter the 1001 Poison Spring calmly?¡± Jin Eyu grabbed a wine bottle from his spatial tool and replied, ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t do it. These old bones of mines are sensitive these days.¡± ¡°If your bones are old, then what are mine? Middle-aged? Bah, you¡¯re just exaggerating and living like a freeloader these days.¡± Dugu Bo rolled his eyes because Jin Eyu had been doing nothing but speaking nonsense for thest three years. Then again, Jin Eyu was lucky enough to reach Limit Douluo one year ago and mark his name in history. A history of being the strongest drunkard, that¡¯s it. ¡°I felt an insult from your gaze. Do you want to fight, Huh?!¡± Jin Eyu frowned at Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo¡¯s mouth twitched in annoyance, ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead. I¡¯ll cut some of your lifespan, old crocodile!¡± Yunlong sighed inside because he wasing here to rx. He looked at them and released a bit of his divinity, causing the quarrel oldies quiet for a moment. ¡°¡­¡± Dugu Bo. ¡°¡­¡± Jin Eyu. Since they didn¡¯t attend thest meeting, Dugu Bo and Jin Eyu couldn¡¯t believe their senses. Is this really the Yunlong they knew three years ago? Gaining their attention, Yunlong smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You two seemed to have eaten bitter food.¡± Jin Eyu rested his head on the edge of the hot spring and drank his wine, ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯m not in the mood to fight anymore.¡± Dugu Bo nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°Yeah. Toozy to do it.¡± Yunlong sipped the wine in his hand and returned, ¡°Dugu Bo, Old Man, do you want to be a god?¡± PUH! Jin Eyu sprayed his wine on Dugu Bo¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°What?!¡± ¡°B-Bastard!¡± Dugu Bo wiped his face and punched Jin Eyu in the guts. ¡®Aih, these two.¡¯ Yunlong waited for them to calm down again. ¡­ After 5 minutes, Yunlong looked at the elders and summoned a Thousand World Handkerchief. It¡¯s his divinity anchor, with Qian Renxue staying inside one of the worlds to stabilize her Godhood¡¯s power. ¡°As you can see, this is my martial soul. However, it functions rather differently now after I be a god.¡± Yunlong calmly exined. ¡°It could hold one¡¯s divinity without getting limited by universalws, meaning you don¡¯t have to be afraid of destroying lower dimensions like Gu Yuena that pressured her strength to the mortal stage.¡± ¡°Basically, my subordinate could be a god with it.¡± He continued, which left Dugu Bo and Jin Eyu speechless. ¡°Of course, I still haven¡¯t tested it with someone else. There is a limit on imaginary research, after all.¡± Yunlong used Nathicaru and created a passive skill suitable for Dugu Bo and Jin Eyu¡¯s nature. Since Yunlong wanted them to be stronger than this and help him to defeat the outer gods, he created a skill package like the one he shared with Bibi Dong. [You have created ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skill] [Name: Godhood¡¯s Package] [Type: Passive Skill] [Grade: SSS+] [Description: Godhood¡¯s Package is a passive skill created by the host Yunlong to help his subordinates reach a God-Level powerhouse, allowing them toprehend thew and concept of this vast universe] [Even though the package allowed someone to reach God¡¯s Realm, the individuals had to possess all the qualities before ascending to a higher realm] [Passive Skills: nk God Tablet, Potential Awakening, Adaptable Soul, Super Growth, Multiversal Seal(On)] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Dugu Bo] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Jin Eyu] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with David Shield] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Uchiha Madara] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Liu Erlong] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Zetsu] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Melissa Shield] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Yaoyorozu Mom] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Hatsumei Mei] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Intelli Saiko] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills with Kaina Tsutsumi] [You have shared ¡°Godhood¡¯s Package.¡± passive skills Sieg] [You have shared¡­] [You have shared¡­] [You have shared¡­] [You have shared¡­] [You have shared¡­] [You have shared¡­] [¡­] [¡­] Over one hundred people received Yunlong¡¯s gift and were stunned when the unknown content filled their heads. It isn¡¯t something a mortal could do, so allowing somebody else to grow their Godhood is ridiculous no matter what. ¡°HAHAHA~!!¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re still a monster, I know.¡± Jin Eyuughed proudly. Dugu Bo felt the sensation in his soul and mumbled, ¡°Godhood¡¯s package, what a mysterious set of abilities. I could sense a great change in my martial soul, akin to evolution.¡± ¡°No, this is the 2nd Awakening?!¡± ¡°M-Master, how could something like this be possible?¡± He looked at Yunlong. ¡°I am just that amazing.¡± Yunlong wanted to be proud once in a while too. Alpha and Greed giggled in Yunlong¡¯s spiritual world because Yunlong finally let loose his emotion again. ¡®He¡¯s still childish despite his appearance.¡¯ Alphamented lightly. ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s what makes the boss charming in my eyes. Sometimes you have to live freely.¡¯ Greed added, to which the Genesis Rabbit responded with a nod. ¡°H-Hmph, don¡¯t think this would be enough to pay for my teaching three years ago.¡± Jin Eyu blushed, which made Yunlong¡¯s face cken. Yunlong covered his mouth in disgust and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a tsundere, old man. It¡¯s fucking disgusting.¡± ¡°Uugh.¡± Dugu Bu washed his face with the hot spring and yelled, ¡°I had a shiver when looking at this. I need to cleanse my eyes with poison!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Eyu. ¡­ ¡­ Yunlong sighed in relief and looked at the sky, recalling when he and Qian Renxue kissed in the cottage near the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°The Sun and Moon Empire will be wiped from existence.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if they are from the future. You¡¯re nothing for my happiness.¡± [Ding! Qian Renxue has stabilized her Godhood on one of the Thousand Worlds] [Do you want to appoint her as the World Lord?] [Yes/No] [By agreeing with this, Qian Renxue¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be limited by Douluo Dalu¡¯s Universe. She could grow into a Multiversal being or even Omniversal Being] Yunlong pressed Yes immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure she would be surprised when knowing this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see the realm beyond the star, Renxue.¡± Heughed in expectation. Chapter 362 Chapter 362: The Goddess of Love . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 359 ¡ª After rxing in the hot spring within the Poison Pce, Yunlong returned to the Bright Spirit Pce and was ¡°suddenly.¡± weed by a familiar white-haired oldie. He smiled and said, ¡°How are you, Gramps.¡± Qian Daoliu rolled his eyes when hearing Yunlong¡¯s greeting but stillughed. He shook his head because the young kid he used to know three years and a half ago had be aplete monster and a god-king. ¡°I¡¯m fine, though my lifespan was cut in half after the Sun and Moon tried to drop a god-killing spear at the Angel God¡¯s Trial Ground.¡± ¡°Also, why did you call me, Gramps?¡± Yunlong shrugged and returned, ¡°Is there something wrong with it? We aren¡¯t rted by blood, but that doesn¡¯t mean our rtionship is cut shortpared to the rest.¡± ¡°Of course, we eventually would be a family when I marry Renxue.¡± ¡°Tch.¡± Qian Daoliu clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. ¡°Like hell, I wouldn¡¯t let you marry my adorable granddaughter. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunlong answered with a chuckle. ¡°Do you hear that, mom?¡± ¡°Mom??¡± Qian Daoliu turned his head around in a hurry but couldn¡¯t find Bibi Dong anywhere. He frowned and looked back at Yunlong, ¡°You tricked me¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, my bad,¡± Yunlong said while crossing his arms. ¡°But you do know that Renxue hears our conversation, right?¡± Qian Daoliu huffed and haughtily responded, ¡°Hmph! Dou think you could fool me twice?¡± ¡°Grandpa~!!¡± A sweet voice echoed from behind the Elder Priest. A powerful grip reaches Qian Daoliu¡¯s sensitive left shoulder, making him winch in pain for a moment. Qian Daoliue cursed Yunlong inside his heart because this brat tricked him well. He used the first distraction to catch him off guard and annoyed, waiting for Qian Renxue to appear out of nowhere. Qian Renxue has been staying inside one of Yunlong¡¯s tiny worlds for a day. She has established her divine power and be the first world lord, where she could grow stronger without getting limited by Douluo Dalu¡¯s Universal Law. As she woke up from her meditation, she obviously returned to the outside world. ¡°What happened here, Grandpa?¡± Qian Renxue put such a sweet expression on her face, but her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Care to exin things to me?¡± Qian Daoliu trembled and nervously replied, ¡°W-Well, I¡¯m only talking about your pre-wedding n with Yunlong here. Grandpa is worried about your future, you know? Just take a look at the messy world we currently live in.¡± ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t even live peacefully like this.¡± He faked a cough. However, Qian Renxue focused on her grandfather¡¯s first point. She blushed and mumbled, ¡°W-Wedding¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, we skipped a few steps already, but the wedding with me in a bridal gown would be nice¡­¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Hehehe.¡± ¡°Yunlong, should we hold an engagement between us?¡± She suddenly said with sparkling eyes. She obviously doesn¡¯t take no for an answer. Yunlong felt the re from Qian Daoliu and said, ¡°We can have it now if you want. Both parties are in the same ce, after all.¡± ¡°Mother, you cane out. Gramps might get fooled by it, but you can¡¯t hide your presence from a god-king.¡± ¡°Then, I want to get mine first. Since we couldn¡¯t hold a wedding, an engagement would be sufficient for now.¡± Bibi Dong walked out of the shadows. Qian Daoliu¡¯s expression bes paler when hearing that because Bibi Dong is here the whole time. After guarding the Angel God¡¯s Trial Ground for so long, He had underestimated his Daughter-in-Law¡¯s strength again. Yunlong had given them a ring in the past, which bothdies wore right now on their left hand¡¯s 4th finger. He was amused because the piece of Life Gold within the ring grew alongside their strength. He kneeled before Bibi Dong and said, ¡°Bibi Dong, will you marry me?¡± ¡°What-!?¡± Qian Daoliu was stunned but couldn¡¯t form a word as Qian Renxue shut his mouth with holy energy. Bibi Dong presented her hand to Yunlong and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Yunlong gently pulled her left hand and kissed it, giving the empress a sense of satisfaction. However, Bibi Dong cried out of happiness. Usually, an engagement would get held in a ¡°special.¡± ce, but Yunlong is the only ce Bibi Dong could feelfortable in her entire life. Don¡¯t get Bibi Dong wrong because she only needs her beloved son in this world to live peacefully. [Ding! Bibi Dong has achieved Divine Enlightenment] [There is a slight chance she could condense another divinity and reach God-King¡¯s Realm] Bibi Dong kissed Yunlong on the lips and slowly became one with him, leaving some specks of light dust. She entered one of Yunlong¡¯s tiny worlds like Qian Renxue before. ¡°Is she also¡­¡± Qian Renxue mumbled in surprise. After experiencing Yunlong¡¯s world, she understood that the Thousand World Handkerchief holds more mystery than other martial souls. That ce is an empty heaven, which could help ones stabilize their divinity and reach a higher ne. Even Qian Renxue¡¯s supreme martial soul, seraphim, is nothingpared to Yunlong¡¯s Thousand World Handkerchief. Still, Qian Renxue swayed her head away and pouted because her mother was always the number one in Yunlong¡¯s heart. It¡¯s hard saying that she wouldn¡¯t be jealous, but there is nothing she can do about it. ¡°Hmph, his motherplex is beyond help.¡± She grumbled while feeling someone pulling her cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s up with this adorable pout?¡± Yunlong shook his head and kneeled again, ¡°Don¡¯t be too mad.¡± ¡°Do you remember our conversation when you think I was drowning the ice and fire yin-yang well? I won¡¯t die, never for you. And today is the proof.¡± ¡°Qian Renxue¡­¡± ¡°Will you be my wife?¡± Yunlong¡¯s gentle voice is like music to Qian Renxue¡¯s ears. Her heart skipped many beats as she was stunned by his passion. ¡°F-Fine, be proud you could get a prettydy like me to be your wife.¡± She replied with a stutter. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m d you want to be mine.¡± Yunlong kissed her hand. Qian Renxue peeked a little and saw how handsome Yunlong was, gulping nervously because this was more embarrassing than she thought. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first-!¡± Yunlong pulled Qian Renxue and kissed her lips without missing his chance to melt the tsundere down. Eventually, she would give up and act more honestly. On the side, Qian Daoliu bit into his sleeve with tears running from his eyes because someone stole the precious granddaughter from him. ¡®Aih, how nice to be young¡­¡¯ Hemented while looking down. ¡­ ¡­ The next day, Bright Spirit Empire triumphed when a loud booming sound as several helicarrier revealed themselves from the hidden spots. Lake and mountain broke one by one, exposing a flying fortress theb had been inventing in thest three years. ¡°Damn, they are taking my ideas too seriously.¡± Yunlong sipped a cup of coffee with a bathrobe covering his body. He was standing on the balcony of Qian Renxue¡¯s bedroom, enjoying the sight of a floating metal fortress. Before Yunlong went to Sea God Ind, he created a file on his phone, which recorded the incorporation of modern weapons with spirit energy and other fields possible for this empire. And he shared this inspiration (knowledge) with several scientists within the Bright Spirit Lab. Since Yunlong didn¡¯t want to ¡°simply.¡± copy the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s technologies, he also imagined and invented some in his head. Of course, those inventions are just ideas from several anime and movies in his previous life. ¡°Maybe I should visit Marvel Universe in the future. It¡¯s possible now with my three paths, but being there might create some problems.¡± Yunlongmented while stretching his neck. He turned around and saw Qian Renxue on the bed. Last night was quite wild. Qian Renxue was buried in a nket and purred soundlessly with a happy smile. Her eyes twitched as Yunlong pinched her nose gently. ¡°Morning,¡± Yunlong said while caressing her hair. Yawn~! Qian Renxue pulled the nket and lifted her face to reach Yunlong¡¯s cheek. ¡°Morning, hubby~!¡± She said affectionately, giving him an early peck. ¡°Hubby?¡± Yunlong smiled weakly. ¡°Mm, hubby.¡± She said while rubbing her eyes a little. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Don¡¯t you think we could step more into our rtionship?¡± Yunlong realized what Qian Renxue meant and returned, ¡°I see¡­ You mean that way, huh? Well, you can call me that.¡± ¡°I heard some loud noise from outside. Are we going to attack the Sun and Moon Empire?¡± Qian Renxue looked outside. Yunlong hugged her and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is a great first step to reach a higher realm.¡± ¡°You sounded more like Bibi Dong for some reason.¡± Qian Renxuemented with a giggle. ¡°She should have returned outside soon, no?¡± Yunlong nodded while sensing one of the worlds evolving more rapidly than others. It also released darkness and evil attributes that could make one¡¯s heart insane. However, Yunlong could feel a warm light in this darkness and evil. [Bibi Dong has broken the Rakshasa Shackles] [She has gained another divinity and formed a divine seat] [Congrattions, Host] [Bibi Dong has be the Goddess of Love] Chapter 363 Chapter 363: Mortal War . Discord: https:///xnWexbbwNG ¡ª Chapter 360 ¡ª ¡°Geh, she looks more stunning than before¡­ How is this even possible?¡± Bibi Dong stood on the carpet, having her clothes burned by the newlyprehended divinity. Still, to think she would learn the universalw of love. However, divinity isn¡¯t only Bibi Dong¡¯s change because staying in one of Yunlong¡¯s worlds truly makes her a goddess in the flesh. Her beauty grows more prominent, with the luscious golden hair bing longer yet fuller, gaining a white glow. Bibi Dong¡¯s face also bes more refined,plemented by a gentle touch of redness on each cheek and rosy lips. Her formerly pinkish eyes now have a ¡°love.¡± character within the pupil. Yunlong got stupified by Bibi Dong¡¯s breathtaking appearance and walked to her, covering her body with a new bathrobe. ¡°Wee back, mom.¡± He said with a smile. ¡®Did those be bigger?¡¯ Hemented inside while looking at the bathrobe hanging on Bibi Dong¡¯s chest. Even though the bathrobe¡¯s size was much bigger than the normal one, it still contained her assets. Bibi Dong returned the smile and replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°It feels weird for a moment. The shackle that binds my soul got destroyed by an unknown force.¡± ¡°Bind?¡± Yunlong asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, I had a contract with the Rakshasa Goddess to be her true inheritor. It¡¯s not that big of a deal as she could possess my body once in 20 years.¡± Bibi Dong answered while leaning on her chest. ¡°Once, she used my body to fight Tang Chen.¡± ¡°That was seventeen years ago¡­¡± Yunlong¡¯s expression hardened because Rakshasa Goddess, previously known as the Rakshasa God, was trying to corrupt the Asura God¡¯s Trial Grounds. As for her reasoning, it¡¯s unknown. Asura God once said it was a rivalry, but something is shady about it. ¡®That bastard of the god¡­ What¡¯s he hiding from me?¡¯ Yunlong pondered while feeling someone touching his crotch. He looked to the right and saw Bibi Dong with a yful smile on her face. ¡°Bibi Dong¡­¡± ¡°Yunlong¡­¡± ¡°Stop, right there!¡± Qian Renxue suddenly separated them. She was jealous of Bibi Dong¡¯s evolution because she had gone through a simr experience but only stabilized her godhood. She stared at Bibi Dong and continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for you to flirt around with Yunlong, Mother.¡± ¡°I mean, Empress~!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to govern the war with themanders?¡± ¡°Oh my, Shame.¡± Bibi Dong chuckled when hearing her daughter¡¯s statements. She kissed Yunlong¡¯s lips more provocatively and grasped his chest warmly. She massaged his lower groin gently and said, ¡°Save this for mommy, okay~?¡± ¡°Then, Mommy shall destroy the Sun and Moon Empire first.¡± Bibi Dong stepped out of the room and winked at Yunlong for thest time, leaving the door open awkwardly. It caused Qian Renxue to frown because her mother was always passive-aggressive in her approach, but something was changing. ¡®That boldness, what happened when she stabilized her godhood in Yunlong¡¯s inner world?¡¯ Qian Renxue couldn¡¯t help but wonder about something. Meanwhile, Yunlong was dumbfounded because the calm and sweet Bibi Dong he knew actually could act like that. He covered his mouth in awe because the ¡°Law of Love.¡± seemed to awaken her desire more. Yunlong honestly doesn¡¯t know if this is positive or negative for Bibi Dong, assuming nothing changes except her desire for him. He recalled Bibi Dong¡¯sst remark before going away and nervously coughed a few times. CougH! ¡°W-Well, it¡¯s a good thing, probably,¡± Yunlong reassured himself. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Qian Renxue rolled her eyes in disbelief andmented, ¡°Hmph! What a pervert. Oh well, Yunlong is such a mommy boy, can¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t call me that, Renxue.¡± A wry smile appeared on Yunlong¡¯s face. Even though he disliked the nickname from his tsundere older sister, he couldn¡¯t deny it at all. ¡°Yeah, yeah, whatever.¡± Qian Renxue pouted, walking to the desk and getting a hairband to tie her hair. Yunlong helped her because Qian Renxue¡¯s morning hair was quite wildpared to others. Hebed them well for a few minutes and picked up a hairpin to fix her hair in a ponytail. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Yunlong kissed her nape. Qian Renxue shivered slightly. She was a little sensitive becausest night was quite wild, having almost all her stamina drained by this monstrous guy. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go meet grandpa after this. After stabilizing my godhood, I discovered that my god seat has changed into something else.¡± Qian Renxue nodded while opening her palm. A brilliant golden me with a fiery white core illuminated the room and overwhelmed every inch of the space with immortal qi. It¡¯s weaker than Yunlong¡¯s White Dragon me he gained after fusing the True Saint Dragon with the Astral soul. Anyway, Qian Renxue¡¯s me is impressive nheless. Qian Renxue shoved her me to Yunlong and said, ¡°It¡¯s still Angel God¡¯s Seat, but not Angel God¡¯s Seat at the same time.¡± ¡°Bizarre things to say, I know, right?¡± [Qian Renxue felt that way because she wasn¡¯t a god from Douluo Dalu¡¯s Universe. She¡¯s part of your Divine Realm now, bing one of the World Lords with your permission] Neo suddenly reported with a monotonous tone. [Naturally, this also applies to Bibi Dong] ¡°Nice.¡± Yunlong smiled happily. Qian Renxue suddenly pulled Yunlong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What are you waiting for there? Let¡¯s go to the dining hall.¡± Being dragged by Qian Renxue left Yunlong with no choices as he thought of a method to increase everyone¡¯s strength to 1st ss God Rank before facing the outer god¡¯s army. Bright Spirit Empire¡¯s tech has touched the realm of gods, but it wasn¡¯t enough because their personal strength iscking. Heck, only a handful of people within the empire could be equal to god-ss entities. Some aren¡¯t even true gods in a sense. ¡°Upgrading the Douluo would be a hassle, but everything is possible with my divinity.¡± Yunlong ate his french toast. ¡°Also, are you okay with just eating pudding for breakfast?¡± Qian Renxue wiped her mouth with a napkin and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just breakfast, nothing special. What¡¯s wrong with eating pudding in the morning? These are made of special ingredients to sustain my overall physical abilities.¡± Yunlong nced at the stack of pudding cups on the table, probably over one hundred, and smiled weakly. Pudding has been Qian Renxue¡¯s favorite since he introduced the desert to her, but her addiction has be worrisome. ¡°At least you¡¯re happy.¡± He said while finishing his french toast. ¡°Did you say something?¡± Qian Renxue raised one brow. Yunlong brushed her question and answered, ¡°No.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°The main helicarrier has been stationed in the optimal position.¡± ¡°Waiting for order.¡± An artificial intelligence voice echoed in the control room. Bibi Dong arrived just in time and wore her empress battle dress, which consisted of a white military-like outfit, long-tempered ck trousers, and gloves. She sat on the empress¡¯s throne and said, ¡°Commander, report your position.¡± On the frontline, Crimson Dawn Madara¡¯s team arrived at the Sea God Ind with three helicarrier. Hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s request to an audience, the Ghost of Uchiha smiled slightly. He pressed the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°Crimson Dawn¡¯s Squad Commander, Uchiha Madara, reports on duty.¡± ¡°We have arrived at Sea God Ind.¡± Liu Erlong followed Madara¡¯s statement and continued, ¡°Dragonborn Unit¡¯s Commander, Liu Erlong, reported on duty.¡± ¡°We have arrived on Southern Sky Ind. The conditions are favorable to us.¡± What people have known as the Hell Dragon Douluo currently stood on the edge of the floating ind. She looked down on the blue ocean and watched none of the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s fleet approaching. She ced the watch near her mouth and reported again, ¡°It seems they didn¡¯t realize our advance.¡± David Shield took over the conversation and said, ¡°The union has arrived on the open sea sector nine. David Shield report on duty.¡± ¡°We have detected that the Sun and Moon Empire focused all their attention on the main base.¡± ¡°Oddly, the satellite couldn¡¯t find anything weird from it.¡± David sat on his seat and scanned the monitor, watching the change around 1st base of the Sun and Moon Empire. After the abyssal ants¡¯ attack, their enemies have been awkwardly quiet. ¡°Please approach the Sun and Moon Empire¡¯s main base in caution. We can¡¯t let them ambush us.¡± Dugu Bo heard the othermanders reporting to Bibi Dong and slightly yawned because the hang-over after drinking with Jin Eyu and Yunlong was for real, suck. He drank warm ginger tea and reported, ¡°The nine-poison team has arrived on the South of Douluo Continent. Dugu Bo reports on duty.¡± Bibi Dong nodded and said, ¡°Madara, Advance to the main base.¡± ¡°Check the water first.¡± ¡°Roger,¡± Madara responded with a grin while looking behind him. A crowd of monsters in human flesh have been waiting for his order. They are Crimson Dawn¡¯s members, who have been trained by him ¡°extremely.¡± for three years. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said while cing a mouth mask. ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± They responded instantly. Bibi Dong rested her head on the throne and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s see how far the Sun and Moon Empire could struggle against us.¡± Chapter 364 The Frontline Chapter 364 The Frontline . --- Chapter 361 --- "10 BattleShips detected." "They are approaching the Sea God Ind at a rapid pace." Artificial intelligence, Cloudy, reported to everyone on the helicarrier. Uchiha Madara grinned and told the Crimson Dawn to prepare themselves for the fight. He summoned his Gunbai and swung it gently to create a wave of me in the sky, raising the temperature and creating thunderclouds. "Hongjun, Xiaotao. sh them out and reduce the vision." He ordered the twin immediately. Ma Hongjun and Ma Xiaotao nodded instantly, jumping out of the Crimson Dawn''s helicarrier. They activated their martial souls and released a piercing cry of the phoenix. ck ash spread over the sky and ignited like a thousand fireworks, blinding normal vision for quite a while. "Phoenix Ashes... Blinding World." Ma Xiaotao hovered in the air and clenched her hand, causing the explosion to wee the Sun and Moon Empire''s fleet. BOOM! BOOM! The ocean was "extremely." shaken because the shockwave generated such a powerful air tension, making the Sun and Moon Empire''s fleet of battleships wobble a little. "Not enough, huh?" Madaramented while crossing his arms. "Wind yer Sub-Unit, increase the pace." "Yes, Leader." A group of masked individuals followed Ma Xiaotao and Ma Hongjun, waving hand signs as they were flying in the sky. "Wind Style: Eyes of Storm!" A full-blown ninjutsu created through group casting manifested above the ocean. It was a massive hurricane, rotating violently toward the fleet. It didn''t stop there as three more hurricanes appeared and surrounded the fleet, sealing any possible route to escape. "Madara, this is not fair. How could you get a party ahead of me!" Aint from Liu Erlong was "suddenly." shared through the earpiece. "Too bad. I''m enjoying my time here." Madaraughed, which annoyed the Hell Dragon Douluo even more. He currently waited for the Sun and Moon Empire''s counterattacks. No way in hell they would sacrifice and lose another fleet again. That would be a shame. Liu Erlong''s mouth twitched as she mumbled, "That bastard..." Ancient Dragon''s will. "He''s having fun there while I''m stuck on this fucking ind." "Calm your nerves,mandress. Here, have a snack." A youngdy named ya pulled out a protein bar and handed it to Liu Erlong. ya is the little girl Yunlong saved from the Northern Mines three years ago and part of the Dragonborn Project that the Sun and Moon Empire abandoned because they couldn''t subdue the Ancient Dragon''s will. She bes such a beautiful youngdy in a short time because of the Ancient Dragon''s bone marrow. Her body matured quickly, standing over 170 cm with slightly tanned skin. Despite her budding body, ya is slightly over 11 years old. "You can call me Ms. Erlong, you know?" Liu Erlong smiled and patted ya''s head gently. ya pouted and returned, "No, I was being thankful for raising all of us." "And this isn''t an environment where I can call you Ms. Erlong, hehe." "What a good child." Liu Erlongmented as her annoyance lessened. Returning to Crimson Dawn''s side, Madara watched another fleet emerge from the opponent''s side and smirked because everything was ording to the n. "Empress, they are here." He contacted Bibi Dong through the earpiece. "Your order." Bibi Dong watched the monitor and indifferently replied, "Demolish them from Douluo. They are nothing but decoys for the real main course." "Noted." Madara nodded while looking down at the ocean. They are way above the clouds, so the Sun and Moon Empire''s battleships look like a colony of ants on blue canvas from up here. "This will be a little shaky, but whatever." "A little rock ising toward you guys, so dodge if you can." He warned his team members who dropped on the battlefield. David Shield watched everything from the satellite and felt a massive meteoriteing to the Douluo. Heughed wryly and yelled, "That battle maniac bastard!" "Little Rock, your head." "You sent the whole meteorite to wipe them up!" The meteorite descended to the Douluo and released a massive shockwave as Madara used Gravity Maniption to pull it down. In the Shinobi World, Madara needed Rinnegan to use this technique, but now a spirit skill is more than enough. "Tengai Shinsei..." Madara clenched his left hand. Ma Hongjun, Ma Xiaotao, and Wind yer Sub-unit immediately retreated when sensing great danger above them. "Holy shit." Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened in shock. "Sister, I know you could create the same attack, but the size is entirely different when the captain does it." "How the fuck he pulled down such a massive meteorite?!" Ma Xiaotao shook her head and responded, "Don''tpare me to the captain. He''s a monster on his own." After training under Uchiha Madara for three years, the Crimson Dawn Unit realized their captain wasn''t a regr guy. He is aplete maniac in battle and destruction, having the prowess to pull down a literal meteorite from space with Gravity Maniption alone. Even though Ma Xiaotao could summon a fiery meteor with abination of her Spirit Skills, that''s much lesser in quality than the Ghost of Uchiha. Alert! Alert! Alert! The Sun and Moon Empire''s fleets are in chaos. "Admiral, a massive meteorite ising down!" "We are under its tracks!!" A young man with bright golden eyes and green hair looked at the sky nervously. He''s one of the Youngest Admirals from the Sun and Moon Empire, Lou Wei. He wanted to prove his ability by marching forward to the Sea God Ind when ordered by her majesty. However, their enemies are monsters. "Deploy the 10th ss Guidance Barrier right away! Told the nearest ships to do the same and form a turtle formation!" Lou Wei ordered as calmly as he could in this situation. A massive barrier expanded in the shape of a turtle shell, causing Madara to smirk viciously. "Prepare for the impact!" Lou Wei roared while having armor covering his body. He was also a title douluo and spirit guidance master, who reached the 10th ss under 70 years old. As nine spirit rings manifested in the air, Lou Wei lunged toward the meteorite and balled his hand into a fist. "Fist of the North Star!" A massive energy fist made contact with the meteorite, but the rock size was "simply." too big for him to cover everything. BOOM! "Too bad, Bozzo. Tengai Shinsei isn''t just a mere meteorite drop." Madara floated above the cloud. "It''s a technique focused on full destruction, as that was my intent from the beginning." Lou Wei''s armor released dark energy and enhanced his cultivation to Level 99. It didn''t end there as Abyssal''s gene in his body ignited violently, to the point one would be an inhuman being. The meteorite split in half, but that''s it. Lou Wei pushed the first half away from his fleet and failed to do the same with the other half. "No!" He yelled in fear. The half meteorite dropped to the fleet and destroyed the barrier upon touching it. The force behind it was too big, considering the mass amplified by the momentum from outer space to Douluo. Even the 10th ss barrier has a hard time surviving when facing half of the meteorite, but what if the whole thing dropped down? BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The meteorite reached the ocean and caused an enormous shake in the world. The entire ocean violently shakes as if an apocalypse has descended upon them. Seawater burst everywhere, spraying even the sky. Lou Wei gritted his teeth because the fleet was "instantly." demolished with just one attack. He was waiting for support when fireworks-like ambush and violent hurricanes trapped them. "This is not over." A voice tickled Lou Wei. He turned around and saw a man with long spiky hair and red-ted armor. "Uchiha Madara, One of the Bright Spirit Empire''s Commanders." Lou Wei recognized the enemy''s identity. "That attack... Was that yours??" Madara shrugged and replied, "Yes." SWOOSH! Lou Wei rushed with a sonic boom, but Madara dodged his attack effortlessly. The Uchiha tilted his body to the left and grabbed Lou Wei''s left wrist, striking the energy point. BAM! Lou Wei gotunched several meters away, stabilizing himself in the air with difficulty. "That armor looks nice, but it doesn''t cover your weakness. What a failure." Madara sneered while crossing his arms. "You mighte from the future, but the quality there seemscking in many ways." "Shut up!" Lou Wei wouldn''t fall into Madara''s provocation. A massive portal appeared and released a ck woe energy, making everyone on the Bright Spirit Empire''s side to frown. Bibi Dong looked at the dark screen and wondered what method the Sun and Moon Empire used to manipte the Abyssal Realm. "Madara, can you handle it?" Bibi Dong questioned calmly. "Is that even a question?" Madara grinned before the massive portal. He could feel a powerful presence from the other side of this ck screen. "I, Uchiha Madara, have never run from such an exciting fight!" "Uchiha Madara, Die!" Lou Weimanded the dark portal and caused a dark w of an unknown beast to pierce through the space. It is, however, still a form of energy. Madara pulled out his Gunbai and defended the attack with all his might, feeling his entire body shaking in battle lust. The w made contact with the Ghost of Uchiha''s treasured weapon and martial soul, causing it to shine brightly. Madara''s eyes turned into Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. He kicked the w and pped his Gunbai onto Lou Wei''s body. With a wide grin, Madara opened his mouth and said, "Uchihagaeshi!" Chapter 365 Uchiha Madaras Prowess Chapter 365 Uchiha Madara''s Prowess . --- Chapter 362 --- "Uchiha Gaeshi." As Madara''s voice spread on the sea, everyone saw his gunbai shine with a brilliant white light. Lou Wei was taken aback by it, feeling an uneasiness in his chest. Even with the newest version of battle armor, Lou Wei didn''t feel safe. BOOM! A massive explosion followed after the white light, sting everything before Madara to ashes. Feeling the heat, the Ghost of Uchiha showed everyone he wasn''t just a meremander. He''s a powerhouse not bound by simple standards. Like, who the hell absorbed abyssal energy and sted it back to the source with such ease? Only Yunlong could top Madara in this matter. Of course, the Sun and Moon Empire isn''t a pushover. Lou Wei coughed profusely and felt numbness in his entire body, more so in the left arm. He groaned in pain and noticed a good chunk of his flesh erased from this world. "Bastard..." He grumbled at Madara. Madara grinned andmented, "Why so mad? We haven''t kicked this battle to the limit. Losing some flesh in the fight is normal, boy." "You Bright Spirit Empire''s TRASH!" Lou Wei kicked the air and caused a massive shockwave in the area. He wanted to punch Madara''s face, but the red-eyedmander dodged to the left. Madara struck Lou Wei''s kneecaps and bent his back slightly. He can stun Lou Wei in the air, forcing the Sun and Moon Empire''s admiral into a passive state. ''I-I can''t move?!'' Lou Wei was shocked. "Mysterious Red Hand." Madara breathed in, punching Lou Wei in the guts. His entire fist seemed to glisten in crimson color. BOOM! An energy wave traveled through Lou Wei''s body, passing through his armor and organs. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and felt everything inside his body messed up. Lou Wei''s blood flow went backward, and his abyssal spirit energy reacted negatively. Madara doesn''t stop andunches a flurry of attacks, ranging from close-quarterbat in the sky. Since the area is too fast, he never let Lou Wei too far, limiting the admiral from escaping. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Several air pockets were created in the sky, leaving everyone awed for a moment. "We detected something on coordinate N7, S0." David alerted the Bright Spirit Army. "nder, take over the Crimson Down to the location and prevent the Sun and Moon Empire from escaping our formation." "Follow me!" nder shouted above the helicarrier. He activated his owl martial soul and summoned a pair of ck-feathered wings on his back, disappearing from the deck. The Crimson Down unit followed nder to the detected abnormality by David. They saw something grotesque, a being with thousands of limbs and myriad human-like eyes. "Nightmare Beast!" Ma Xiaotao felt her mind shaken and warned, "Everyone, Don''t stare into that monster''s eyes. It could initiate a spiritual attack!" nder nodded and added, "Wind yer Sub-Unit and Fire Demolishing Squad Group, start your hand signs. Combine Wind Style and Fire Style to burn the monster." A series of masked individuals floated in the air, despite not being a title douluo. Even so, they are picked and trained by Uchiha Madara. Not to mention, They are still powerhouses over level 85 with Spirit Douluo Realm. "Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!!!" "Wind Style: Casting Wind Nets!!!" "Fire Style: Destroyer me!!!" "Fire Style: Great Fireball!!!" Four jutsu are quickly cast from the Crimson Dawn''s sub-units, merging into an enormous fire dragon over two kilometers. It released scalding heat and burned through the air. ROAR! The Nightmare Beast roared and shed with the fire dragon, igniting itself. "XIAOTAO!" nder pointed at the Nightmare Beast''s head. Ma Xiaotao''s whole appearance has changed. Her crimson hair became longer as the once fair white skin glowed in a pinkish hue. She activated her Dark Phoenix Martial Soul, charging spirit energy rapidly to her palm. She skipped through the air like a charging phoenix and smashed her hand against the Nightmare Beast''s head. A ck me emerged shortly after and increased the intensity of thebined jutsu before. "Ascending of Phoenix: Burning Moon." Ma Xiaotao sighed while teleporting back to her position. SWOOSH! BOOOM! A pir of me ascended to the sky and drilled through the clouds. ROOAARR! The Nightmare Beast screamed, rolling its body on the ocean to kill the me off. However, it''s useless because thebination of four jutsu specified to burn a title douluo and Ma Xiaotao''s Dark Phoenix me is too strong for normal ocean water. "Not bad," Madaramented while ncing at his subordinates. "Well, it''s time to finish this joke." Joke? Everyone in the helicarrier heard Madara''s words. Even Lou Wei wa speechless. "Joke... DO YOU THINK I AM A JOKE?!!" Lou Wei furiously shouted at Madara. "I''m LOU WEI! ONE OF THE SUN AND MOON EMPIRE''s GREATEST ADMIRALS!" "DON''T FUCKING JOKE AROUND HERE, YOU BASTARD." Uchiha Madaraughed when listening to the child''s rambling, putting his Gunbai on the shoulder. Nine Red Spirit Rings emerged from thin air and were "immediately." followed by the appearance of a nine-tailed fox with dreamy orangeish furs. "Hashira, Watch." Madara clenched his fist. The fox rolled his eyes andmented, "You call me for this? What the fuck, Madara!" "Whatever, finish that trash fast." "AAAA!" Lou Wei activated the berserk protocol in his battle armor and raised his cultivation to the demi-god level. So what if Uchiha Madara has nine red spirit rings? He''s still a title douluo like him. A murky dark light escaped Lou Wei''s armor, making it as if a demon had possessed his body. Lou Wei chuckled because power was overflowing his body like a constant water stream. He teleported behind Madara and smashed him with a staff made of abyssal energy. CLANK! Madara summoned his newly given Scythe Martial Soul and pushed Lou Wei away. "Good weapon." He waved the Scythe, creating a full moon sh in the air. It expanded and overflowed the area with intense energy. BAM! Blow after blow, Madara nullified Lou Wei''s attacks like they were nothing to him. Weirdly, Lou Wei felt this red-eyed bastard using him as a training dummy. "The handle is longer, but my skill hasn''t be rusty." Madara lifted the new weapon in his hand, feeling the harmony in his soul. "DIE!!!" Lou Weinded a nasty energy attack on Madara''s back. BOOM! "H-Huh? What is this-!" A thick formation of rib cages appeared around Madara''s body, protecting him from Lou Wei''s attack. "Was that a fly?" He stretched his neck in anticipation. "Because I couldn''t feel anything." BOOM! A portion of the sea below Madara and Lou Wei evaporated because the Ghost of Uchiha kicked the Sun and Moon Empire''s admiral like he was a ragdoll. Madara didn''t passively counter anymore and went full offensive against Lou Wei, putting the admiral in a pitiful position. "MORE!" Madara breaks Lou Wei''s armor effortlessly with his punch and slowly but undoubtedly breaks the man inside it too. Lou Wei was overwhelmed by Madara''s relentless strikes, finding no way to fight back. BLERG! "ARRGGHHHHH!!" Madara''s hand pierced through his chest and said, "Too slow." "Slow? HAHAHAHAHA, THEN DIE HERE WITH ME, MADARA!" Lou Wei held Madara''s hand tightly, igniting thest bit of his abyssal energy. A suction force akin to vacuum space initiated by him. BOOOOOOOM! The monitor filled with murky blood vapor, but everyone could see Madara standing still on the ocean with Susanoo covering him. "Die with you? No thanks, I have two wives at home." Madara brushed his battle suit. "That''s one." "Keep going." His voice entered the Crimson Dawn''s earpieces. "YES, Captain!" They responded with a burning spirit. Madara moved his gaze to the ck portal Lou Wei created when facing him and frowned because something was watching them from there. He flew out and prepared the Gunbai, letting everyone know to secure a distance from this thing. "It''s a Dimensional Crack," David said from the control room. "You need an advanced sealing technique to close it. Or raw Spatial Maniption to overpower it. Can you do it?" "You''re looking down on me, David." Madara waved his hand signs and created some shadow clones. The shadow clones began reconstructing the space-sealing form, but Madara''s instinct suddenly jumped in a hurry. Madara crossed his arms and saw a humanoid creature with lizard-like features attacking him with its tail. "Another abyssal beast." His Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan detected the murky dark energy. He was about to finish the creature, but several simr abyssal beasts also jumped out of the portal. "This is..." Madara killed the abyssal beast, who attacked him first. "Invasion." "Empress, what should we do?" "I can continue to seal the portal and take care of the leaking, but that means I can''t deal with the "I know, I know. Stop panicking." Dugu Bo yawned while spreading his fingers, allowing the green mist to escape his skin. Sun and Moon Empire''s battleship." He continued, which made Bibi Dong ponder for a moment. "How long will it takes for you to seal the portal?" Bibi Dong asked back. Madara checked the surroundings and confidently answered, "Ten minutes. Sealing Technique is not my forte, but I''m skilled enough to do it at a faster pace." "Well, maybe 5 minutes is enough." He waved another hand sign to create eight more shadow clones. [Warning!] [Warning!!] The AI, Cloudy, warned everyone in the helicarriers. [Multiple Space Warps have been detected in "W9, N0." and "S2, E7."] "Damn. They are pouring everything into the drain at this point." David used the satellite to view the coordinates and was "honestly." dumbfounded by the Sun and Moon Empire''s decision. "Liu Erlong, the portal is 10 kilometers away from your station-!" "I''ll be there." Liu Erlong had already soared to the sky. David connected to Dugu Bo''s earpiece and said, "There are three dark portals near you." "You shouldn''t let the abyssal beast spread out." "I know, I know. Stop panicking." Dugu Bo yawned while spreading his fingers, allowing the green mist to escape his skin. "Dragonborn Unit, clear the way and return to the post when everything is over." Bibi Dong stated while observing the monitor. "Poison Hall, try to contain the abyssal beast in one ce." "Do your best." She addedstly, making themander smiles in excitement. Bibi Dong closed her eyes and viewed everything in her mind, assuming the reason why the Sun and Moon Empire executed this reckless move. "Don''t tell me..." She opened her eyes. "David, how is the situation on the Douluo Continent?" David was confused by that question and responded, "Let me check first your majesty." "Ah..." "There are some small boats and flying ships approaching the continent." "They used stealth paths... The portal is a distraction, but aren''t they just dumb?" After all, Yunlong and his maids currently stayed on the Douluo Continent. Bibi Dong giggled and said, "Fufu, Let''s focus on the frontline." "They thought the portals would catch our attention and hold the army in one ce, but they were wrong." There should be a limit on how many portals the Sun and Moon Empire can open simultaneously. "They didn''t lock us here." "We locked them with us here." Chapter 366: A Heated Battlefield --- Chapter 363 --- "Liu Erlong." "Dugu Bo." "Take care of the portals near you. Don''t worry much about your post because the Sun and Moon Empire won''t touch them. We have detected a small transportation moving secretly toward the Douluo Continent." Bibi Dong ordered David to widen the satellite''s view and shared it with everyone''s mini map. "Watch out for an ambush. I don''t want the Bright Spirit Empire to lose its precious assets." Shementedstly. Hearing the Empress''s order, even the famous Uchiha Madara couldn''t help but smile in amusement. The use of "Precious Assets." is somewhat endearing for them, considering Bibi Dong''s permanent cold expression in thest three years. "What an unselfish woman." Liu Erlongughed and manifested her Hell Dragon''s Wings, flying to the nearest portal with the Dragonborn Unit following her. She concentrated Fire Energy into her left fist and watched a swarm of Abyssal Beast pouring from the Abyssal Portal. There are at least five portals in this one location. "Hell Dragon''s Fist." Liu Erlongunched a fiery fist at the Abyssal Beasts. A massive clump of fire energy descended from the sky and raised the ocean''s temperature, evaporating the sea water into hot steam. BOOM! The Abyssal Beast turned into dust, leaving no enemy for Liu Erlong to burn. She killed over ten thousand enemies with one attack and made the Dragonborn Unit awe in surprise. They had lived under Liu Erlong''s care for three years and watched her strength grow tremendously, but no one in the Dragonborn Unit ever saw her full power. Even when Liu Erlong had sparred with othermanders, only a handful of people could witness it. There is a conflict between Crimson Dawn Squad and Dragonborn Unit because theirmanders possess mastery over Fire Element, causing them to argue about who is more skilled. And It ends somewhat miserably. Uchiha Madara walked out of the Training Ground with a half-charred body and said three lines of words. "My fire is controble, and It can obey my will to achieve many things. No matter if it was for Ninjutsu or just Fire Maniption." "However, that mad woman''s fire purpose is for pure destruction. It''s Raw and seems toe from Hell itself." "And yes, I''m the winner. Stop arguing." The arrogant Uchiha Madara walked away, leaving the destroyed Training Ground. Liu Erlong stood in the center with a fiery body in a state that was neither alive nor dead. That day, Uchiha Madara discovered Yunlong possessed more than one mad woman on his side. Liu Erlong was talented from birth, but trash hindered her growth for years. After the limitation was gone, Liu Erlong''s cultivation and strength skyrocketed rapidly. Even the Spirit Hall''s Elders had never seen someone 2nd awaken their martial soul out of pure training. The Hell Dragon Douluo, she''s the one and only Comandress of the Bright Spirit Empire. BOOM! Liu Erlong firmly sped her hands and created a spark between her palm, releasing a drumming sound in the area. She manifested her Spirit Rings and dyed the sea with scarlet color. "Comandress, 10 O''Clock!" ya shouted from afar, but with the earpieces, Liu Erlong could hear her pupil''s concern. Liu Erlong instinctively lifted her leg mid-air and kicked with all her base strength might, sending a wave of hell me. BAM! SPLASH! BOOOOOM!! "They sent a space-warped attack right to my ce. What an annoying group of trash." Liu Erlong focused her gaze on the farthest portal, seeing Abyssal Beast with a tube-like thing on its back. This Abyssal Beast also appeared blind because Liu Erlong couldn''t spot any eyes on its body. "Spatial Beast. This annoying thing couldunch an attack through warped space like a wormhole, catching their prey off guard and usually killed in one try." "East Coast was terrorized by this Abyssal Beast for a week and killed many lives. And If it wasn''t for Gu Yuena''s Spatial Lock. We wouldn''t be able to kill it." ''Tch, I don''t want to call for Gu Yuena''s help.'' Liu Erlong cursed while resisting another ind-sized ammunition thrown at her. This thing appeared instantly from thin air. BOOM! Liu Erlong sted the Spatial Beast''s attack with her hell me and quickly nned a counterattack. She has read several reports about Spatial Beast and its weaknesses. As A Limit Douluo, Liu Erlong''s spatial awareness is pretty high, and every tear in the space fabric should get uncovered if she focuses for a moment. And the Spatial Beast doesn''t just send one attack this time. Liu Erlong detected seven ind-destroying ammunitionsing to her position. "Ah... This bastard." A wide grin cracked on Liu Erlong''s beautiful face. A bloodthirsty grin that makes everyone in 2 kilometers radius shiver out of survival instinct. At the central control room, David pped his desk in disbelief and shouted, "DRAGONBORN UNIT, FUCKING RETREAT FROM YOUR POSITION!" "NOW!!" ya used her mass-teleportation spirit skill and moved every Dragonborn Unit around her, sighing in defeat. BOOOOOOOM! A scarlet pir of destruction rose from Liu Erlong''s body andpletely evaporated everything near her. She''s like the literal embodiment of the sun right now. The Spatial Beast''s attacks could even touch Liu Erlong''s body and burn to nothingness instantly when entering her domain. A zing firestorm manifested and slowly turned into a massive scarlet dragon. "Burning Fang-like de." Scarlet pulled out a sharp fang from the Scarlet Dragon''s mouth and made her hand bleed, but instead of blood, everyone could see liquid-like fire lighting up the whole tooth. It bes a great sword a secondter, burning continuously with scarlet fire. She looked at the Spatial Beast and taunted, "Come here, you little bastard. Attack me again with your attacks!" "I want to see you try..." Her eyes gained a slit like a dragon. ROAR! The Spatial Beast was offended and roared angrily, charging an attack the size of a big ind. One hundred orbspressed into the Spatial Beast''s tube and reappeared on Liu Erlong''s side. An attack that could destroy 1/4 of the Douluo Continent faced the Bright Spirit Empire''s Commandress. Everyone who does know Liu Erlong felt a tight squish in their heart, gasping at the size of the Spatial Beast''s attack. A massive shadow covered the ocean. No way a human could survive this. But. Liu Erlong wasn''t a pure human anymore. She became True-Blooded Dragon three years ago with Yunlong''s blood essence. "Haha..." Liu Erlongughed happily. "Good job, you little bastard." "Now, go die." It was too quick for anyone below Hyper Douluo to react. Even with Satelite''s observation, David Shield needed to slow down the recording by 30 times. In just a blink of an eye, Spatial Beast''s attack disappeared. And not only that, the Spatial Beast was erased from existence a hundred miles away. Liu Erlong stood where the beast formerly stood and burned everything around with the fanged greatsword. "W-What happened..." Someone in the control room rubbed her eyes. "I can''t see what happened in Sector W9, N16." "Comandress Liu Erlong seemed to teleport to that location and killed the Spatial Beast instantly without leaving any trace." Bibi Dong shook her head and said, "It''s Liu Erlong''s weapon. Or more so of her Hell me." "Liu Erlong created a greatsword with the manifestation of her Hell me. The de burned even hotter than the sun at its peak, but she contained it with her hands." "As for the instant movement..." "She melted the space fabric and probably traced Spatial Beast''s origin from the ambush attack. An attack with a great ind-like size should have left a big enough tear for her to melt it." "Since the attack originated from Spatial Beast''s tube, Liu Erlong could instantlyunch a killing blow." "Hotter than the sun at its peak..." The observer mumbled to herself. "And melting the fabric space... Is that even possible??" David Shield smiled wryly andmented, "We traveled to another world, so throw your logic out the window. Science and Physics aren''t the onlyws in this bizarre universe." "Have you forgotten that Yunlong dropped tower-like swords at All for One in Kamino Ward? Japan should have felt continuous earthquakes at that time. At least Yunlong holds his strength back and doesn''t lead the shockwave spread, or Japan''s poption will be even lower." He added casually, rubbing salt on Japan''s heroes Yunlong recruited. The observers in the central monitor room became awfully quiet and gulped their nervousness. Yes, theypletely nked that memory from their heads because what Yunlong did in the past was considered God-like to them. "I can hear you, David." Kaina Tsutsumi''s annoyed voice rang in the room. "Stop joking around and focus on your damn job!" Back to Liu Erlong, she breathed out and swung her greatsword to the Abyssal Portal. She wasn''t a sealing master like Madara, but her HellFire should be able to melt Abyssal Portal down. Abyssal Portal is part of the Abyssal ne, a single living organism brought by the Sun and Moon Empire to this world. It was also the sub-dimension Zetsu had been searching for thest three years. By sealing these portals, Abyssal Beasts will stop pouring out into this world. However, Liu Erlong closes the ck gate in her way. She melted the portal with intense me and cauterized the fabric space from being infected by Abyssal ne''s influence. And it was a great sess. Before meeting Yunlong, this shouldn''t be possible, but his Godhood''s Package helped her to develop HellFire better. After closing the portal, Liu Erlong contacted the main helicarrier and told everyone she could eliminate the portal too. "Nice one, Liu Erlong." Dugu Bo''s mouth twitched in annoyance. "I don''t have anyone with sealing power on my side. Our squad used nothing but fucking Poison!" Dugu Bo currently floated in the air and stuffed his Divine Poison at the entrance of the Abyssal Portal. He''s literally camping the Abyssal Beast''s spawn and kills anything thates out with his skill, but that doesn''t solve the problem. "A backup is on their way there," David responded while monitoring Dugu Bo''s field. "Keep killing the Abyssal Beast for 5 minutes." "No, 4 minutes should be enough." Dugu Bu frowned and asked, "Who''s this backup you are talking about, David?" David smiled wryly and replied, "Elven Queen, Yun Lingxi." Chapter 367: Dugu Bos Annoyance --- Chapter 364 --- "Elven Queen?" "Lingxi? What the fuck could she do in this situation?" Dugu Bo was speechless because the Elven Queen didn''t have the power to close the Abyssal Gate like Madara and Liu Erlong. "I can hear you, you know." Yun Lingxi''s voice appeared in the earpiece. "Also, I''m not that useless, Hmph!" After receiving Bibi Dong''s order, The Elven Queen flew into the Dugu Bo''s location with fairy-like mechanical wings. She pouted in annoyance and broke through the sound barrier, turning into a pink light. SWOOSH! Dugu Bo squinted his eyes and felt enormous energying toward his location. He killed another group of Abyssal Beasts with his poison, kicking them back into the portal. Yun Lingxi spotted Dugu Bo and drew energy from nature, activating the Dragon''s Blessing she gained from the Eternal Dragon Forest. Yun Lingxi''s hair turned green, and a horn grew on the left side of her head. "Nature Dragon''s Blessing." She pped her hand. "Glorious Sandalwood Palm." Dugu Bo''s eyes widened when seeing a massive palm made of green energy descend from the sky. "Oy, I''m still here!" He shouted in disbelief. He quickly used Broken Shadow Steps from Red Cloud Heaven''s Art and retreated from the portal. One hundred meters away, he could see Yun Lingxi''s attack drown the Abyssal Beast in an ethereal domain. "Spirit-Sealing Space." Yun Lingxi constructed a box-like form with her palms, stretching them slowly. The ethereal domain released intense greenish-pink light, locking away Abyssal Beast from the outside realm. Since the ethereal domain got powered by nature, Yun Lingxi could borrow Douluo''s energy to shut down the Abyssal Portal. Even though it would take longer than Madara and Liu Erlong, she could do it passively. "Are you okay?" She asked Dugu Bo with a smug expression. "You almost sealed me in with those beasts." Dugu Bo scowled, making the Elven Queen giggle in amusement. Yun Lingxi shrugged and returned, "Skill issues, I assume." They kept bantering for a few minutes and received a sudden warning from David. "Lingxi, Dugu Bo. The satellite detected massive energy from the Abyssal Portal near you. The next Abyssal Beast might be on the level of Wild God." David solemnly said. Dugu Bo and Yun Lingxi nced at the portal, seeing a double-headed giant peek out from the Abyssal Portal. It destroyed the ethereal barrier and stood roughly 100 meters tall. This guy is "literally." made of pure muscle at first nce. "Shit." Dugu Bo cursed himself. "Gooba!" The Elven Queen summoned her Spirit Soul. A being that native to her home, Imaginary Faerie Dragon. Imaginary Faerie Dragon is like a little human with fluorescent butterfly wings. Its body radiated gentle light, having the ability to amplify the attributes of the attacks of itspanion. "I had to stabilize the ethereal domain, so you fight him first." Yun Lingxi kicked Dugu Bo to the giant-like Abyssal Beast. "Hold him for five-! No, two minutes." "Lingxi, You long-eared BITCH!" Dugu Bo was "actually." pissed beyond belief, facing the gigantic Abyssal Beast before him in a dark mood. He picked a green-colored pearl from his spatial tool and swallowed it. A vicious verdant aura exploded from Dugu Bo''s body, making his muscle bulge slightly. His eyes ckened with the red sclera. "Jade Phosphorus Serpent Emperor." He cracked his fingers and summoned nine Crimson Spirit Rings. "Martial Soul: Manifestation." The Seventh Spirit Ring lit up. BOOM! An enormous green-skinned serpent dropped from the sky and slithered into the ocean, turning the water into a vicious emerald. Dugu Bo jumped to the serpent''s snake and breathed in, sucking the poison into his body. Poison is the source of his power. Poison is also a medicine to him. After researching so many poisons, Dugu Bo discovered a perfect poison for his cultivation, Moon Yin''s Teardrop. Moon Yin''s Teardrop is a substance that enhances Dugu Bo''s Martial Soul, Physical Strength, and Mind to a god-like state. His skin darkened, and purple markings emerged after another. "Go..." Dugu Bomanded the serpent to charge forward. HISS! The Jade Phosphorus Serpent Emperor bounced on the ocean and approached the double-headed giant. It allowed Dugu Bo to be closer to the target. As the serpent climbed up to the giant''s thigh, Dugu Bo opened his palm widely and shouted, "Yin-Corrosive Poison... Melt, you fucking bastard!" BAM! Dugu Bounched a heavy punch to the giant''s thigh and erased it from existence with his poison. David and everyone in the monitor room was silent when witnessing this scenery. Even Bibi Dong''s eyes widened a little because such a potent poison was "surprisingly." never heard of in history. "There is a chemical that could dissolve one''s body, but it takes quite a while to be effective..." A researcher in the room mumbled. "General Poison is different..." "With this transformation, his poison is invasive and destroys living cells like a burning fire." "And his body stored all this poison just fine? Just how high are his immunity and affinity??" David Shield fixed his sses solemnly because he should have asked for Dugu Bo''s poison after this war. The amount of mass destructive weapons he could create with it is mouth-watering. "Hehe." Davidughed to himself. Bibi Dong has known Dugu Bo for a while now. A loyal subordinate her son recruited personally. He was a capable man with an entric personality and temperament, reaching the Title Douluo Realm at a considerable age. "This isn''t his full power. Dugu Bo hasn''t used his God''s Relic." Shemented lightly. "Ah..." "We didn''t realize." Back to Dugu Bo, he breathed in and watched the twin-headed giant falling into the ocean. He activated his spirit ring and petrified the chest area of this Abyssal Beast. GRAAAA! The Abyssal Beast released a battle cry and smashed his back against the ocean, creating a massive tsunami in all directions. "Are you done yet!" Dugu Bo shouted at Yun Lingxi. "Just a moment!" Yun Lingxi used all her focus to repair the ethereal domain. Dugu Bo''s instinct suddenly alerted him when a massive palm covered the sunlight. He emitted more poison and formed a spear, throwing it with all his might. BOOM! "Poison Art: A Thousand Needles'' return to Origin." Dugu Bo turned the exploding spear into needles, spreading them across the twin-head giant''s body. He tried to immobilize this guy, but Abyssal Being was hard to suppress for him. Even though he wanted to use God-Murdering Poison, that thing would take a long time tounch. Not to mention the environmental effect will be fatal. Yun Lingxi sped her hands and twisted them to squish the space around the Abyssal Portal. She checked Dugu Bo''s condition and grew roots to help him restrain the twin-headed giant. "Just a little bit more..." The Elven Queen mumbled, twisting the space around the nearest Abyssal Portals. There are three of them left. BAM! Dugu Bo walked across the twin-headed giant and poisoned the Abyssal Beast with every step he took, engraving a poisonous hue deeply onto his enemy''s skin. ROAR!! The twin-headed giant was furious and separated his body in half, leaving Dugu Bo awestruck. "This is cheating!" Dugu Bo mmed his hand down. GRAAAAA! Dugu Bo infused 10% of his poison into the restrained giant and dodged the attack from the newly-separated giant. He could feel the enormous force behind this guy''s punch, frowning a little. ''Did they...'' He thought, realizing something. "9th Spirit Ring: Jade Phosphorus Divine Light." The Serpent Emperor followed Dugu Bo''s order and opened its third eye, showering the area in intense green light. Dugu Bo moved amidst this powerful yet decoy attack, grabbing over the newly-separated giant''s ankle. "Take this, you bastard..." "Poison Explosion." Dugu Bo struck his finger into the giant''s skin and triggered the poison inside its gigantic body. Yes, even though the giant separated into two, Dugu Bo''s poison is still inside them. KABOOM! The explosion forced several holes to ur in the giant''s body, making a grin appear on Dugu Bo''s face. "Hahaha, separating your body into two is a big fucking mistake." Hemented mockingly. "This is the final one... Poison Art: Serpent Toxin st." SWOOSH! BOOM! The poison inside the giant''s body gathered into one point and burst into a massive st in the shape of a serpent. The giant lost its upper body, causing the lower half to fall into the ocean. "One down." "One more-!" Bam! Dugu Bo felt a smack on his entire body, sshing around the ocean and stopped by floating ice 300 meters away. "B-Bastard..." He coughed blood. "He breaks my restraint already..." Wiping the blood from his mouth, Dugu Bo flipped his finger at the giant and said, "Do you think you caught me off guard? Look to your left." The giant seemed to understand Dugu Bo and nced to the left, seeing a wave of thornstch onto him. "Thorn of Misery..." Yun Lingxi sighed in relief. "Just on time." "Now, die." Her voice echoed in the area. The thorn stabbed the Abyssal Beast''s body and disintegrated the whole thing, sucking all energy and blood into zero. It took Yun Lingxi 42 seconds to destroy the giant into fossilized dust. CRACK! BOOM! The giant crumbled into dust. "This area is clear now." Dugu Bo reported through his earpiece while taking the recovery pill. "This area too." Uchiha Madara added calmly. Liu Erlong puffed her cheeks and followed, "I burned my area to a crisp." "..." David Shield. Bibi Dong rubbed her chin and answered, "Good, Madara and Dugu Bo. Stay in your position and wait for further orders." "Liu Erlong, I want you to advance with the Dragonborn Unit. Your location is the nearest to the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st Base." "Roger/Noted!!" The Generals responded. "Yes, baby. It''s my time~!" Liu Erlong excitedly called for the helicarrier and jumped to the deck. "Dragonborn Unit, time for revenge..." Chapter 368: Twin Gigantic Abyssal Portals Event --- Chapter 365 --- Bibi Dong stared at the satellite view meticulously, searching for the plot she could have used against the Sun and Moon Empire. She picked one or two things along the map, but something was weird. The Sun and Moon Empire is known for their technology beyond this era, and Yunlong exined to her that the people of this empire wereing from 10.000 years into the future. However, this is not stopping Yunlong from assuming the Sun and Moon Empiree from another branch of reality. "This is going too well for us." Bibi Dong mumbled while telling David Shield to move the other satellite panel to the main screen. However, upon seeing the changing main screen, everyone in the room bes silent. "Haa..." Bibi Dong released an annoyed groan. "I see." "They are looking down on us." "All those attacks are for distraction." She stared at the screen, seeing a massive Abyssal Portal. Its sheer size almost reached the clouds. David Shield rubbed his chin andmented, "Your Majesty, we should send another unit quickly. At this point, the Abyssal Portal will be too big and pour more Abyssal Beasts than all three years backbined." "Such a flood of the enemy. I don''t think Douluo could contain that much invasion from another side." What David said is true. One Abyssal Ant alone could create million upon million of Title Douluo-leveled creatures in just a few breaths. Imagining the chaos could happen because it is a massive headache for some people. "Liu Erlong." David tried to contact the fierymandress. "No." Bibi Dong stopped him. "No, let Liu Erlong and the Dragonborn Unit follow the prior order. Attack the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st Base, and don''t let any high-ranking people live." "Madara, you go for it." Shemanded the Ghost of Uchiha, making the red-eyed man grin. "Leave the Sea God Ind''s front line as someone will take care of that ce for you." Dugu Bo and Yun Lingxi stay in your position. That ce is still vulnerable to fleet attack." After wiping the rest of the battleship fleet in his area and closing the Abyssal Portal, Uchiha Madara heard Bibi Dong''s order and grinned slightly. He told everyone to retreat, gathering back at the helicarrier. "Captain, we have received the coordinate." La Brava or Manami Aiba reported to Madara. "Professor David issued us to focus all attention on the Gargantuan Abyssal Portal." "He also has dropped the seal marker there." "Sealing Technique Squad, prepare Flying Thunder God Technique''s Form." Uchiha Madaramanded another sub-unit. "Yes!" A group of ten gathered on the helicarrier''s deck. They waved some hand signs and spread out a seal form with "Void Transference." characters on the helicarrier in three seconds. "Hirashin: ACTIVATED!" SWOOSH! The helicarrier vanished from the Sea God Ind''s sky and reappeared on the other side of Douluo. It trembled for a few seconds before stabilizing itself above the cloud. "Recover your energy." Uchiha Madara said and nodded in satisfaction, knowing his subordinate could imitate and use Tobirama''s Technique in three years. That white-haired Senju would be shocked when knowing this. Well, that''s all thanks to Zetsu''s excellent memory. That lump of ck mud has secretly stored all secret jutsu and techniques in the Shinobi World. His information gathering is indeed the best. David''s voice entered Madara''s earpiece, "Madara, try your best to suppress. No, seal that Abyssal Portal if you can." Looking at the gigantic portal, Uchiha Madara couldn''t help but chuckle and replied, "You know that you asked too much from me, right? This thing probably could gush out several Wild God-Level Abyssal Beasts." "Fuck it, ept the goddamn mission. Aren''t you the one who spouted about how boring this world was? There, you can have a small party without holding back." David countered immediately. "..." Uchiha Madara. "Haha..." "Hahaha~!!" "Yes, You are goddamn right, David." Heughed loudly, leaving everyone on the deck speechless. ''So easy.'' David Shield sipped his cup of coffee. ''Head Researcher. That''s not something you should be proud of.'' The people in the monitor room stared at David like he was a bonafide con artist. ''Also, where did you get that cup of coffee from?!'' Back to Crimson Dawn''s Squad, Uchiha Madara stretched his body and jumped a few times on the deck. "Danjuro, protect the helicarrier at all costs. You possessed the greatest defensive ability out of everyone except myself." Hemented casually. "So, never let your eyes away." Gentle Criminal or Danjuro Tobita nodded and returned, "Yes, Captain. I''ll try my best." "I have a stock of tea ready in my spatial bag." "Tell me when you got them all. I''ll brew a cup for you." "Is that a challenge?" Uchiha Madara cracked a joke, to which Gentle responded with a shake of his head. Danjiro smiled weakly and returned, "Challenging you is too for me." Madara agreed with Danjuro, "I thought so. Windyer Sub-Unit will stay on the helicarrier." "Manami, prepare the Zhuge Ballistic Railgun." La Brava nodded while spreading a hologram keyboard to control the helicarrier. Pulling the Gunbai and Scythe, Uchiha Madara stared at the gigantic Abyssal Portal and dered, "Crimson Dawn, you know what you must do." "Attack." Madara''s silhouette blinked several kilometers away. Over a thousand of Crimson Dawn''s elite members moved, charging toward the gigantic Abyssal Portal. The Abyssal Beast began to pour out, and Madara burned them all with Majestic Destroyer me. ... ... On another side, Liu Erlong leaves a fiery trail in the atmosphere and watches a cannon shell fly across her scarlet hair. The ammunition missed her by a few millimeters, which she had sensed a while ago. She doesn''t bother to dodge because it won''t hit her anyway. And the kic energy produced by the cannon shell won''t affect her with the HellFire aura. Swoosh! BOOM! Liu Erlong nced andmented, "That was 8th ss Shell. Not even enough to injure me." "How is the situation there, Madara, Dugu Bo?" She pressed her earpiece while tilting her head to dodge another iing cannon shell. "Clear." Dugu Bo replied, returning to his base state. "I''m busy here, don''t call me." Uchiha Madara cut off the call. Liu Erlong was speechless and shouted, "Rude!" CLANK! Her hand grabbed the cannon shell, crushing it with extreme temperature. Liu Erlong looked down and located a battleship with a signal tower on the top. "Here, take your shell back." She threw the half-burned shell to the battleship. SWOOSH! BOOM! The Dragonborn unit finally chased her and witnessed this scene with a numb expression. ya approached Liu Erlong and asked, "We detected no air and water within 1000 miles radius. Still, I''m confused about the Sun and Moon Empire''s motive. Commandress, what do you think?" Liu Erlong sighed and replied, "I don''t know." "Those cowards always hide behind their technology. And destroying the battleship makes me realize most of them were remote-controlled from afar." "David. Send signal jamming, please. I don''t want to waste my time on these distractions." By using intense Spirit Energy waves, the satellite could prevent any energy-rted technology that doesn''t rely on electricity. It''s very effective against the Sun and Moon Empire. Nevertheless, the Sun and Moon Empire could still put on an Energy Barrier with the same energy wavelength. There is a high probability that the Sun and Moon Empire would find out their satellite''s location. "I can do that, but only in the outer area. Is that okay?" David replied while pressing the screen near him. "Yes." Liu Erlong returned, using Red Cloud Heaven Art to make her eyes shine red. The Dragonborn Unit also did the same and activated the technique. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you to cut off the jamming when we enter the inner area." "Good." David flicked the switch, causing Cloudy AI to activate and spread the energy jamming. Liu Erlong and the Dragonborn Unit traveled quickly across the sea, passing several kilometers without any problem. Their existence was "skillfully." hidden from the Sun and Moon Empire''s eyes. A few minutester, Liu Erlong and the Dragonborn Unit arrived at the border with a "transparent." helicarrier following them from above the cloud. "David, you can stop now." Liu Erlong breathed out, checking the area solemnly because there was nothing here. Only a vast blue sea. Or so she thought. With her ocr technique, Liu Erlong could see an ind with a heavy-guarded border covered with a camouge barrier. She gave her squad an order to take a few steps back. Even though this would alert the Sun and Moon Empire''s monitor, Liu Erlong doesn''t care and burns the barrier with her Hellfire. Kacha! A scorching hole formed in the barrier and sessfully triggered the rm protocol but clearly allowed Liu Erlong and others to enter. "Intruder Detected!" "Intruder Detected!" "Intruder Detected!" BOOM! Liu Erlong burned the rm and watched several drones appear with weapons aimed at her. "What a warm wee." She sneered while creating fang-like stripes in the air. "Burn!" ... ... Meanwhile, Bibi Dong deeply thought about something and never moved her eyes from the monitor. "Everyone is in the position." She mumbled to herself. "Just one more." "Another Gigantic Abyssal Portal is detected, Your Majesty!" Someone in the room reported. "It''s a Twin Portal Event." "Where?" Bibi Dong responded calmly. "I-It''s near Douluo Continent." Bibi Dong pped her hand on the seat and chucked, "What a fool." "They really wanted to destroy the Douluo Continent, huh?" "Using the gigantic Abyssal Portal to flood the continent with Wild God ss Entity." "Um, what should we do?" The person who found out about the portal asked. Bibi Dong smiled and replied, "Nothing." "Perdon?" "You heard that right. We do nothing." "His maid is there." "And they are capable enough to handle the portal." Chapter 369: Spilled Soup The Sun and Moon Empire''s Main Base, Star-Gazed Room. "Ma''am, Liu Erlong has breached our barrier." A person with a futuristic-looking helmet reported the defense breach to everyone in the room. "What should we do? At this rate, she would reach the main base before the twin gate could do their jobs." "It will be a mutual destruction..." Su Mucheng frowned when hearing the report. She sighed because if only Kang didn''t move on impulse, the 2nd base wouldn''t get destroyed so soon by the Bright Spirit Empire. They were baited and rightfully fell into the trap hole. "Sent 10th ss Spirit Guidance Master and Levitation Alterilery to the border. I want all monitors focused on that area, observing Liu Erlong''s movement." Even though Su Mucheng was the head researcher of the Sun and Moon Empire, she was also general before the Time-Jumping Companyunched. However, it seemed they jumped to the wrong history. Su Mucheng sighed and calcted the Bright Spirit Empire''s intention to attack their base quickly, gazing toward the floating chunk of ck-colored metal in the sky. "Bibi Dong, The Bright Spirit Empire''s Empress." "I don''t know what you are nning, but I won''t lose... The Sun and Moon Empire will never go down just because of you. We are the future." She firmly vowed while moving her gaze to another screen. On Su Mucheng''s personal monitor, a massive humanoid-like mecha with deep orangeish crimson armor stood motionlessly. Her most prized creation. ''To think I''d have to use this? This timeline is more dangerous than I expected.'' Su Mucheng thought to herself. ''At least the rich resources allowed me to create Spirit Mecha without any problem. We mightnd on the wrong timeline, but the future''s information is still usable.'' "Um, Ma''am... You might want to see this." The observer called Su Mucheng again. Though Su Mucheng called, everyone instinctively looked at the monitor screen and saw the colossal gate open near the Douluo Continent. It should have been activated and poured an endless wave of Abyssal Beast to Bright Spirit Empire''s home base, but no. A white-haired woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere and floated near the colossal gate. She wore a green Chinese maid outfit, having her hair tied in a bun. She also wielded a weird-looking staff with a snowke-like point end. "This is..." Su Mucheng''s mouth gaped open in disbelief. "Who is that woman? Do we have any record of her?" "About that." Someone walked into the Star-Gazed Room. "I''m 90% sure that woman was Wu Zhangming''s wife. She changed her hair color after three years we shed in the Sea God Ind, but her face didn''t change much." Su Mucheng nced at the person, finding Liu Kang. The head researcher of Spirit-Guidance Warfare Tools. "You''re here..." She looked displeased. Liu Kang shrugged his shoulders upon seeing Su Mucheng''s reaction and continued, "You''re not the only one pissed here, Mucheng. I''m mad too, you know? Also, that woman is Ice Monarch Douluo''s Daughter." "That Ice Monarch?" A frown appeared on everyone. "Yes, that Ice Monarch." Liu Kang nodded while taking his head beside Su Mucheng. Bing Chun, or Ice Monarch Douluo, from what people on the frontline described, is Sea God Ind''s protector alongside the seven children of Sea God. He possessed immense power and ughtered over nine thousand squadrons of abyssal drones. Abyssal Drones are Abyssal Beast controlled through Spirit Guidance Tools, which aren''t weak forces. They aren''t weak, but Bing Chun is too strong. Some people even guessed Bing Chun is God Trial''s protector, simr to Bo Saixi but proven otherwise as they didn''t know anything about Ice God. He''s aplete monster, one swing of his sword is enough to part the over 100 miles of the ocean into two. "I believe her name is Chun Yunxi, A Title Douluo. However, her martial soul and battle power are that of Hyper Douluo or higher because she killed Wu Zhangming, whose strength was "strongly." enhanced by the prototype Battle Armor." "The armor recorded "extremely." low temperatures and pressure such as intense winter storms before Wu Zhangming''s death." Hearing Liu Kang''s words, everyone in the room became more nervous. "Well, don''t worry about her strength. What can she do against the colossal gate? A mere mortal couldn''t fight Wild God on its own." Liu Kang yawned confidently. "With all firepower focused on the battlefield, Bright Spirit Empire basically has no protection besides the space barrier around it." "My Abyssal Ants'' retaliation failed, but it confirmed that the Bright Spirit Empire possessed Wild God ss Beings individuals on their side, but that''s it. Once those people are locked in the battlefield, we could destroy them from the inside and conquer this worldpletely." "Kang, you... You used Abyssal Ants for such a thing." Su Mucheng was speechless. Liu Kang smiled and responded, "I''m a genius. What can I say?" And just like that, their dream will soon be broken by Chu Yunxi. ... ... Six minutes ago, Chu Yunxi was cooking in the kitchen and humming her favorite tone. She wanted to serve Yunlong her most outstanding dish, the savory sour-vegetable soup, but then a tremor knocked the pot to the ground. "..." Chu Yunxi stared at the spilled soup, smearing the kitchen floor. She trembled and furiously whispered, "Who..." "Who made that tremor just now, huh? I''ll kill you." Chu Yunxi didn''t even bother to take off her apron and kicked the kitchen door in a freezing mood. Yu Ning''er and Bai Xue are walking in the corridor, seeing Chu Yunxi storm out of the kitchen. They were about to greet Chu Yunxi, but the milfy maid''s aura was too intense. "Oh, Senior Yun-!" Yu Ning''er froze on the spot. "Damn... I have never seen her this mad before." "Anyway, let''s follow her." "No." Bai Xuemented lightly. "Trust me. You don''t want to follow Senior Yunxi. Her current state is no different than an angry female brown bear." "Let her vent all that anger somewhere else." "That''s booooring~!" Yu Ning''erined while waving her hand continuously. "Wait, you don''t want me to follow Senior Yunxi because this ce will be quieter and more peaceful, no? That pill needs quite a lot of concentration to make, after all." Perking her ears, Bai Xue walked away and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about." Yu Ning''er watched Bai Xue''s back and smiled because this Alchemist Maniac is sure adorable sometimes. She nced in Chu Yunxi''s direction and sighed as she couldn''t let Bai Xue alone. ''I will definitely miss something interesting, but I cannot let my eyes off Bai Xue. This girl was "somewhat." injured because of the Outer God''s attack, so pushing herself in alchemy is a big no-no.'' Yu Ning''er shook her head and followed Bai Xue. "Man... What a waste." She hugged Bai Xue''s arm. "Hmph." Bai Xue pouted slightly. Yu Ning''er chuckled and said, "Well, it''s okay. Xue''er is cuter haha." Chu Yunxi arrived at the garden and used snowy wind steps, arriving at the sky above Bright Spirit Pce. She frowned and saw a tall ck light covering the southeast seashore. "There... The tremor ising from that ce." Her cold yellow eyes shone brightly. After being given several shattered Divine Sparks from the Douluo Dalu-101 by Yunlong in the Divine War Battlefield, Chu Yunxi''s cultivation soared rapidly and capped at level 99. Regardless, that doesn''t mean her strength is only that of Limit Douluo. She was more than that, always more than that. Remember, Chu Yunxi and Chu Xiaoyu are Ice God''s inheritors. Chu Xiaoyu inherited the Ice God''s physical attributes and innate talents to handle various weapons, mainly the sword. And Chu Yunxi inherited Ice God''s spiritual aspect to control the vast amount of ice and wind. Once Chu Yunxi wielder her Star Wheel Snow Ice Staff, even Kaguya''s spiritual level was reachable for her. This feat is only possible for her and Zhu Zhuyun within Yunlong''s maid because nearly all focus on frontal offense. Given the time she spent with Yunlong in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena, Chu Yunxi has exceeded her father''s strength. Arriving at the seashore, Chu Yunxi summoned her martial soul and witnessed the colossal gate from up close. She mumbled something and caused an ice storm instantly, covering over 250 miles of area in Absolute Zero temperatures. SWOOSH! BOOOOOM! Her action shocked everyone on the Sun and Moon Empire''s side. It''s just too ridiculous. The abyssal beasting out of the colossal gate also froze into a bunch of statues. Waving her staff, Chu Yunxi could feel the countless enemies from the gate and smiled because this was nothingpared to the Prehistoric Beast in Deste Ancient Battle Arena. "Spiritual God''s Tongue: Enhance Size." She activated her first spirit ring, creating icences surrounded by a violent wind. Yes, Yunlong also taught/imparted to her some spells from Spiritual God''s Tongue. Well, mainly spell-enhancing abilities to make Chu Yunxi''s Spirit Skills more deadly than usual. The icences be bigger and bigger with each second, rivaling a mountain. "Die..." Chu Yunxi looked down with her cold gaze. SWOOOOOOOOSH! BOOOOOOOM!! Chu Yunxi''s icence moved even faster with the help of violent wind, smashing against the colossal portal. The intense shockwave washed the area, but the ice storm continued and was unaffected by it. "Die." "Die." "Die." "Die." BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Several othernces with the same forces and size bombarded the colossal gate mercilessly. Since Chu Yunxi knew this thing wasn''t part of Bright Spirit Empire, she could recklessly fire her 1st Spirit Skill without worry. She killed millions of Abyssal Beasts, turning them into ice particles. "How dare you ruin my soup. Filthy beasts." Chu Yunxi lowered her staff down, casting an even bigger icence. SWOOOOOOOOOSH! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! The colossal gate received massive damage and cracked under Chu Yunxi''s relentless attack. She sneered and chanted, "Spiritual God''s Tongue: Space-Warping Chain." A massive chain wrapped around the colossal gate and dragged the whole thing into the void. Wiping her hands clean, Chu Yunxi huffed and said, "Hmph, I have to make the savory sour-vegetable soup from the beginning again." "I''ll remember you guys." She smiled indifferently and gazed into the drones floating in the air. She disappeared, but a voice still echoed in the ice storm. "Don''t you ever sabotage my cooking again..." Who would have thought a spilled soup led to this situation? Chapter 370: Rise of the God-Class Mecha --- Chapter 367 --- Chu Yunxi''s action shook the Sun and Moon Empire to their deepest core. The disy of her godly strength and power is enough to make Liu Kang tremble in disbelief. He was the one whomented that this woman wouldn''t do a shit against the colossal abyssal portal, but the monitor before them showed differently. It was out of this world, quite literally. The power Chu Yunxi obtained through harsh training in the Deste Ancient Battle Arena. And Divine Sparks left behind by genuine gods from Douluo Dalu 101 is no joking matter. Unfortunately, Chu Yunxi couldn''t get more than five Divine Sparks as others sparks in the Divine War Battlefield aren''tpatible with her nature and martial soul. It also applies to the rest of Yunlong''spanions when visiting the dead battlefield. Unlike Yunlong, who possessed a neutral martial soul, they had to sacrifice a good chunk of their Spirit Energy to absorb the Divine Spark. It was a good trade and definitely birthed more force within them. For example, Chu Yunxi could create an extremely windy snowstorm that covered miles upon miles of the ocean. She also sealed Abyssal Gate with her element, overpowering the fabric space with authority alone. And that''s not even her full power. At the main helicarrier, everyone is also shocked by Chu Yunxi''s performance. David stared at his monitor in disbelief and mumbled, "Just what kind of hellish ce did they ovee to gain this strength? I thought Yunlong was joking about some of his statements, but to think everything was true..." "Even Madara, with his God''s Relic, couldn''t defeat her. She''s a horrible matchup for any fire elemental user." Bibi Dong slightly smiled while observing the frozen battlefield through the monitor, knowing her choice to save Chu Yunxi and Chu Xiaoyu from assassins in the past wasn''t wrong. She has seen their potential and unfortunate past, wanting them to grow under Yunlong''s care. Now the seed has bloomed fantastically into a beautiful flower. ''I should reward themter.'' Bibi Dong thought, wondering about the gifts her son''spanion could have. After all, something like Spirit Bones could get created artificially now, which wasn''t so special. The six normal Spirit Bones have lost value in thest three years. And hunting Spirit Beast is prohibited anyway, except for the one outside the alliance. ''Oh well, authority level 1 doesn''t sound bad.'' She had decided on the gift already. The control room became silent for several minutes until Liu Erlong''s voice rang in annoyance. "Oy! Why so quiet?" "We have a problem here." David awakened from deep thought and immediately changed the monitor to catch what Liu Erlong was facing. His eyes squinted a little because he recognized these human-shaped techs. It''s not just David but every researcher from the My Hero Academia World. Liu Erlong floated above the sea and was "currently." surrounded by a thousand ck-armored mecha. These humanoid techs released weird energy waves, which pressured Spirit Energy. Yet, the fierymandress is doing just fine because her Spirit Energy is like a roaring me. Her body was "literally." covered with intense heat. As for the Dragonborn Unit, they separated from Liu Erlong and formed a four-people team, assessing the situation from afar. And They also faced mecha with purple armor, seemingly lower than the ck-armored one. "Mecha..." "We knew they were building one with Zetsu''s information, but... To think they mass-produced this much within three years." "No, there should be more." Bibi Dongmented lightly, showing no panic or surprised expression. "The Sun and Moon Empire invaded our world around 17 years ago." "I was unaware of their presence until the Spirit Hall''s ambush by the Clear Sky n and Seven Treasure n." "They are hiding for so long. We should expect the worsting from them." "Launch, Energy Jammer. They should put remote-controlled devices within those machines." Bibi Dong''s eyes spotted the weakness of the Sun and Moon Empire''s invention quickly. David nodded and took control of the nearest helicarrier to the Dragonborn Unit, harboring them high in the sky. "Erlong, I know this is going to be annoying." He said while activating some miniguns in the helicarrier. "But can you be a distraction?" "Distraction? Easy." Liu Erlong''s fist exploded with hell me, burning the air rapidly. Reading Liu Erlong''s action, the ck-armored mechas moved andunched several gas canisters at her. Cold air rushed out from the canisters, covering everything in mist. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Liu Erlong frowned in the mist because her me didn''t burst as intensely as usual. Even though she hasn''t shown her full power yet, some cold air shouldn''t reduce her heat this much. ''This dirt scent.'' She couldn''t help butugh. "Haha... It looks like they underestimated me." "Did they think a Limit Douluo is a joke?" David''s voice entered Liu Erlong''s earpiece. "Erlong, good job. I''ll send down the energy jammer in three seconds." "Wipe them up." "Aye!" Liu Erlong crouched in the sky, pulling her left hand into her waist and gathering the fiery energy within it. A dim crimson light lit up from her skin, turning into ashen ck color. "Launch!" David also warned the Dragonborn Unit and pressed a distinct button on his tablet. Crackle! Shew~! A series of white rays rained the hole on the Sun and Moon Empire''s first base. It passed through the barrier Liu Erlong destroyed, spreading to all directions quickly. Energy Jammer is a technology Hatsumei Mei developed using "Extreme Vibration." in the air. The vibration won''t affect Spirit Energy within one''s body, but natural Spirit Energy in the atmosphere will get shaken violently for fifteen minutes straight, turning it into Chaotic Spirit Energy. It disables any technology with Spirit Energy alone, rendering them useless for fifteen minutes. A truly tech-breaking invention. As the "Extreme Vibration." spread across the area, the armored mecha began to lose control and entered passive mode. All of the mechas hovered in the air with a backup flying system. At the Sun and Moon Empire''s side, the drone controller panicked and reported hastily, "This is bad. We are losing control of the drones!" Su Mucheng rubbed her temple and responded, "Send series C and D to the border." Liu Kang checked the border perimeter and calcted the distance of the light rays. He changed his observation device position and noticed stagnant air above the main base. "There is something there..." "What is it?" "Kang, go to the Heavenly-Star Gazing Room." Su Mucheng suddenlymented. "You want me to use my weapon on them?" "Yes." "You know my Star-Destroying Cannon used 5% of our resources for each shot, right? We won''t have enough milk bottles (energy-storing devices) to sustain the base." Su Mucheng smiled knowingly and added, "Just once." "Use the Cannon to kill Liu Erlong alongside that invincible carrier in the sky." Liu Kangughed and jumped from his seat, teleporting out of the room quickly. He arrived at the top of the main base, transforming the rooftop into this pyramid-shaped Cannon. The influx of energy rushed up, charging the cannon with immense power enough to blow up the small continent. It also could injure or even kill Level 99 Title Douluo. "Kekeke..." Liu Kang pulled out an orb that would be a catalyst/shell for Star-Destroying Cannon. "This crystallization of Abyssal Creature from Abyssal ne''s thirdyer." He throws the orb into a chamber, aiming the cannon at the border where Liu Erlong and the Dragonborn Unit had remained. He also had to fix the angle slightly as he wanted to shoot down invisible machinery in the sky. "FIRE!" He pulled the trigger andunched extremely potent dark rays, cutting the atmosphere in two. SWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH! BOOM!! David noticed the rming energy increase from the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base, frowning because they had more to go. And then, Heughed when looking at the dark rays and covered the helicarrier nearby with an engraved Sealing Technique from Shinobi World. Combining Sealing Technique and Technology is extremely hard to achieve, needing millions of trial and error. However, a person with an IQ of over three digits should be able to solve that, no? "FOOL! HAHAHA~!" A burst of maniacughteres from Saiko Intelli''s mouth. Don''t be swayed by her noble-like appearance as seeing someone dares to fire high-powered energy at the helicarrier exposes a cruel grin on her face. Yaoyorozu Momo, Hatsumei Mei, and Melissa Shield nced at their fellow researcher with a hopeless look. This girl is beyond recovery. Well, at least her mind is the brightest in the field. David grabbed his earpiece and said, "Dragonborn Unit, evade that ray at all cost." "I''ll activate the Multi-Paneled Array and redirect the dark rays to the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base energy barrier." "You too, Erlong." "NO! I''ll stay...." Liu Erlong''s voice indifferently echoed in the control room, which left David speechless. "Uh..." David recognized this tone very well. "This stubborn woman." "You''re going to get injured, Erlong. No matter how powerful you were, without your God''s Relic, facing such an attack willnd massive damage to you." "Tanking Abyssal Beast''s attack was fine, but this ray is massively distinct. It''s a metaphysical attack beyond Douluo''sw." "I said... I Will Stay." Liu Erlong responded firmly. As the mist cleared, they could see Liu Erlong floating with her entire right arm turned ashen ck. Her face also morphed slightly with dragon-like features. "David, do you know what dragons hated the most?" Liu Erlong breathed out, staring at the iing dark rays with a murderous grin on her face. "Being looked down..." "I shall show them something more than just ripping fabric space apart." Liu Erlong pulled her right arm and slowly punched the air before her, causing the fabric space to incinerate. The burn expanded rapidly to the size of a football field, covering everything within ten miles in the extreme ze. "Hell Dragon Murdering Art: Skyburn..." BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The barrier that covered the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base exploded and zed the blue sky into scarlet red. The dark ray was split in half, reaching the helicarrier while the others were "thoroughly." burned by Liu Erlong''s attack. David sighed and activated the sealing array, absorbing the dark ray into the helicarrier. He watched the energy reach over 400% and redirected the attack back to the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base. BOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A new purple ray pierced through the explosion, reaching the highest point of the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base. "Fuck!" Liu Kang was taken aback by Liu Erlong''s attack and stunned for a moment. Since the heat was "clearly." directed at the sky, the base didn''t receive any damage, but this purple ray will be fatal for them. He activated the 10th ss Spirit Guidance Device, resisting the purple ray that seemed double the power of the Star-Destroying Cannon. He was surprised, gritting his teeth in annoyance. BOOM! David monitored the area and clicked his tongue, "It was a failure." A red mecha appeared and resisted the purple ray that Davidunched back at the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base. Soon, several red mechas emerged from the 1st base and covered the sky with the metal army. Bibi Dong witnessed this scenery and rubbed her chin, "Hmm, they got cornered now." "Without the protection, the 1st base of the Sun and Moon Empire will be an easy target for us." "The Poison Hall and Fairy Queen have stabilized the area." Dugu Bo said with a sigh. "The Crimson Dawn has sealed the colossal gate here." Uchiha Madara reported, filling the spot at perfect timing. Bibi Dong smiled andmented, "Well, it''s time for an all-out attack." "My army marched to the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base." "This war shall be our victory!" "Commencing Mass Teleportation!" David ordered the AI within the helicarrier. "Commencing the Mass Teleportation Protocol." Cloudy alerted everyone with his monotonous tone. Su Mucheng mmed her hand on the chair and stared at the sky, where countless pieces of metal machinery appeared out of nowhere. "Code Crimson Star: Protect the base at all cost." Shemanded everyone in the room. "I''ll face them directly." "But Ma''am, that mecha will suck your life force..." Someone in the room worriedly said. Su Mucheng looked at them and said, "I''d rather die for my empire than give up..." "I''ll do my best to protect you guys." Leaving the room emotionally, Su Mucheng went to her research room and lit up the area. A giant mecha with crimson-orangish armor appeared before her eyes, releasing an aura that could kill a god. "Open your eyes..." "My Beast." The mecha''s eyes shone with dim golden light. ... ... Liu Kang felt a shudder in his skin and whispered, "No." "Mucheng, don''t do it." "Leave everything to me." "Don''t use that mecha!" He shouted desperately. Uchiha Madara, Dugu Bo, Liu Erlong, and Yun Lingxi floated above the Sun and Moon Empire''s 1st base. They looked down at this futuristic city with a touch of Douluo Dalu''s world aesthetic, having a weird sensation in their chest. "Dodge!" Uchiha Madara warned his fellowmander, kicking the air as a massive metal arm reached them from nowhere. BOOM! A giant mecha stood from the sea, roaring the sky angrily. "Let''s end this..." Su Mucheng''s deformed voice greeted them. David scanned the energy from Su Mucheng''s Mecha and was speechless when hearing Cloudy''s voice. "Ding! An unstable object with 1st ss God''s energy was "roughly." detected within the vicinity." "Rmending themander to use their God''s Relic." "All troops below Hyper Douluo Realm rmended staying in the helicarrier." "Your majesty." David moved his gaze to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong nodded and replied, "Follow the protocol." "The Bright Spirit Empire wouldn''t back down with such a threat." Chapter 371: The Commanders vs God-Class Mecha --- Chapter 368 --- A giant machine roared to the sky and changed the atmosphere with its mere presence alone. The mecha is far different than the ck-armored or red-armored mecha the Bright Spirit Empire Army had ever seen, its exuding energy simr to that of a 1st ss God. It stood over the ocean, towering over even the clouds in the sky. The mecha possessed a human-like structure with body armor simr to an amazon woman warrior and a helmet that covered the upper half of its metallic face. Spirit Master has been the most well-known ss in thest thirty thousand years for the Sun and Moon Empire. Spirit Masters were not only rare, but the majority of them were also weak. But with the advent of the Spirit Guidance Device, this paradigm shifted. Low-rank Spirit Masters could be more powerful by relying on their Spirit Power and Spirit devices. Afterward, Spirit Mechas began to appear, allowing Spirit Masters to be even stronger. They could even rival Spirit Master above level 100 now. Spirit Mechas are operated using soul power from Spirit Power batteries, thus allowing its user to disy strength far surpassing their own. The first Spirit Mechas were "intently." developed in arger form. The factor was that therger they were, therger the Spirit Power battery they could install more weapons they could get equipped with to be more prominent on the battlefield. And Su Mucheng''s Spirit Mecha is definitely a high-tiered one with only some downsides, such as sucking her life force if used excessively. There is no such thing as perfect, and Su Mucheng is willing to pay the price for her beloved home. "SCRAM!!!" Su Mucheng operated her mecha and sent several powerfulsers at the Bright Spirit Empire''s Commanders. SWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH!!! Uchiha Madara kicked the air and activated his Susanoo, facing Su Mucheng ahead without fear. Even so, a solemn yet excited expression never left his face. CRACK! "Oh?" Madara looked at his Susanoo with a surprised face. "That battle-hungry dumbass! Madara, dodge!" Dugu Bo summoned the Phosphorus Jade Serpent Emperor, using a Spirit Skill to stop time for a few seconds. BOOOOOOOOOOOM!! Madara''s Perfect Susanoo broke into pieces and repelled the bright redsers'' trajectory to the sky. A massive explosion happened shortly after, changing the sky''s color into ashen ck. A crowd of clouds gathered in the sky as the God-ss Mecha appeared before Liu Erlong and smashed her with its giant metal fist. ''Shit!'' Liu Erlong cursed inside because this giant metal was fast. BAM! Liu Erlong was sent to the deep ocean and made a pir of water ascend to the sky. She was "instantly." nted head first in the coarse wet rock with her entire left arm gone. She tried to minimize the damage, but the mecha''s strength was out of her expectation. Liu Erlong was about to move, but Su Mucheng immediately predicted everything and stomped her hard. It shook the ocean apart and caused an earthquake across the Douluo. CRACK! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! David and everyone in the main helicarrier witnessed this scenery with a gloomy mood. He checked Liu Erlong''s vital through the nanomachine status and noticed she was fine despite losing a limb. He sighed in relief and grabbed his earpiece, "Erlong, are you okay there?" "No shit, Sherlock! A giant ass metal robot pped and stomped me. Do you think I''m fine?" Liu Erlong''s annoyed voice echoed in the room. After getting stomped deep underground, Liu Erlong activated her Spirit Skills to strengthen her draconic body and scales to better hardness. She couldn''t move because her spirit energy needed to get ignited first. "Tell Madara or someone to push that thing away. I want to reheat my body." Like an engine, Liu Erlong''s body couldn''t achieve enough force without proper heat. "Madara, you hear that?" David changed the channel. "Yeah. Give me a second." Uchiha Madara wiped the seawater from his pace and felt the saltiness in his mouth. Not only thatser destroyed his Susanoo, but it also caused the space around them to tremble. It limited any possible movement by roughly 70%, making one''s speed reduce abruptly. "This is getting me excited." Uchiha Madara has faced many ridiculous things, like reincarnation, but fighting a god-like machine would nevere to his mind. He summoned his newly added martial soul and crossed it with the gunbai. "I haven''t lost my touch yet." He mumbled while closing his eyes, letting the Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan throb slightly. The nk God Tablet within the Godhood''s Package Yunlong shared with Uchiha Madara began to react with his current action. It slowly changed and reflected his growing divinity. Ghost of the Uchiha felt the fresh breath of air after a long time, sensing the massive changes in his cultivation. As if a shackle got broken one after another, Madara clenched his hand and grabbed thin air. "This is it." Uchiha Madara''s Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan rotated and changed patterns into moreplex ones. The linked tomoe merged into the center, bing this three-segmented pupil separated by ck lines. "I''m so close to evolving my eyes to Rinnegan." Madara sighed in disappointment, hovering in the sky and staring at the iing giant-like machine. "DIE!!" Another series ofsers rushed toward Madara. Uchiha Madara blinked and utilized unique footsteps to disappear from the sky, dodging theser casually. He pulled his gunbai and absorbed oneser into Spirit Energy, sting it back to the mecha. BOOM!! The mecha didn''t receive any damage, but Su Mucheng''s vision was "indirectly." blinded for a certain period. David''s leg is tapping against the floor continuously when watching Madara fight. "Why didn''t they use the God''s Relic? They are going to lose momentum at this point." He was frustrated by Madara and Liu Erlong''s strong-headed personalities. Bibi Dong smiled andmented, "Using God''s Relic has always been thest resort, David. Ourmanders aren''t fools. They are observing that mecha''s capability." "You might not realize it because the monitor was "currently." focused on Madara, but Dugu Bo has used poison to melt some parts in the god-level mecha. He weakened the joint area and turned them into weak spots we could exploit in this battle." "Also, let''s not forget that God''s Relic consumed too much energy. Using it for a prolonged time will reduce our force by 30%." "It''s a bold assumption, but the Sun and Moon Empire haven''t gone all out against us. I haven''t seen the other leader besides Su Mucheng, who controlled the god-ss mecha." "That man is dangerous, ording to Himiko and Zetsu. That put him on the red list already." David rubbed his temple because he viewed everything through his lens, a researcher''s view, knowing he couldn''t go to the battlefield with his skill. After all, He''s not a fighter like Uchiha Madara and Liu Erlong. "Commander Madara!" Someone suddenly shouted in the room. "H-He is!" They focused on the monitor and saw Madara using his Susanoo again, shing with Su Mucheng''s Mecha. An energy sword Madara produced is swung horizontally, barely reaching the mecha''s stomach. CRACK! The energy sword cracked and broke into pieces, but something weird happened a momentter. The broken energy sword was restored to its original form andnded on the mecha''s thigh, causing sparks and a significant dent. BOOM! David rubbed his sses clean and mumbled, "What happened? Madara''s sword..." Even Su Mucheng was shocked by Madara''s ability to restore his energy sword, which seemed weird at first nce because re-creating such a massive weapon takes a while. And no, he did it instantly. Uchiha Madara''s left eye released a dim crimson light, reading the energy in the atmosphere calmly. Hemanded the Susanoo to move and attacked the mecha again, creating another dent. "Like I''d let you." Su Mucheng activated the energy field barrier around the mecha, preventing Madara from damaging the outeryer. It was the 11th ss Spirit Guidance Tool, which created these orange octagonal waves of energy. However, Uchiha Madara wasn''t even discouraged and created another energy sword. He gazed at Su Mucheng''s mecha and said, "Time Reversal." BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! A massive cross-shaped energy sh struck Su Mucheng''s mecha, leaving her speechless. "W-What?!" Su Mucheng was sure she had activated the Energy Field Barrier. Yet, Madara''s attack still went through. She noticed the energy used for the device was returned to normal and frowned solemnly. "That guy returned it? No, he reversed it back!" "He reversed time by ten seconds." Uchiha Madara smiled because Su Mucheng should have realized his ability, but it was toote to discover it now. ROAR!! A massive scarlet dragon appeared and bit Su Mucheng''s mecha on the shoulder. BOOOOOOM!! The hell me erupted and blew off the mecha''s armor. Liu Erlong breathed heavily into the sky and looked down at the annoying mecha with a zed body. Heating her body to the optimal condition took time. Su Mucheng gritted her teeth inside the mecha and felt the intense shake in her body, grabbing over the controller. "Heaven''s Grace." Everyone could see the back of Su Mucheng''s mecha suddenly exposed and released three pairs of energy wings. Its metal body bes even more pronounced as the armor turns into full-body armor, covering the dent themanders have created. Dugu Bo was the farthest from the mecha but suddenly felt a chill in his spine. He blinked and saw a towering shadow above him. ''You gotta be kidding me...'' He thought while getting crushed by a pir of destruction. Uchiha Madara and Liu Erlong felt a massive shock wave move through their bodies, seeing the world turnpletely dark. A tower made of light erupted and shook everything within one thousand miles. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMM!!! "Ding! The energy detected within the mecha is reaching an rming stage. It''s roughly equal to early-step God King." The AI Cloudy reported to everyone. "Error, data isn''t enough to assess the power." "Commanders are rmended to use God''s Relic without further ado!" "Empress, will you step in?" Bibi Dong looked at the screen and answered, "No. We haven''t lost yet. I won''t step into the battlefield..." "Dugu Bo is strong." "So is Liu Erlong and Madara." "They are ourmanders." "Believe in them." Liu Erlong coughed profusely and looked at her newly regenerated arm grimly. "Anyway, You look absolutely trashed, Madara." Shemented while moving her gaze to the Ghost of the Uchiha. "Shut up..." Uchiha Madara responded indifferently. He is currently lying on the floor of the evaporated sea, with his whole chest disappearing and charred. Activating his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan''s ability, Madara''s body returned to normal. He spewed a mouthful of blood andmented, "That attack is dangerous." "Where is Dugu Bo?" "Never mind, find him." He controlled the space with his other eyes, bringing Dugu Bo to their side. Dugu Bo fell beside them, having half his body injured beyond recognition. All his skin has be mush. "Time Reversal." "Uugh..." Dugu Bo returned to normal. "Fucking hell... That was dangerous." "Thanks for restoring my body. My natural regeneration would take too long." Madara shrugged and replied, "Don''t mind it. My children would hate me if they knew you died because I didn''t do anything." "..." Dugu Bo. "Yeah, sure..." "Our earpiece is destroyed. Do you want a spare one?" Liu Erlong picked up a small metal box from her spatial pendant. Uchiha Madara and Dugu Bo nodded, grabbing the earpiece from the small metal box and using it immediately. "David. Can you hear us?" Dugu Bo asked calmly. A sigh entered their ears as David replied, "Yeah. I won''tment on your stubbornness and use the damn God''s Relic. We don''t have much time here because the mecha is chasing our helicarrier." Uchiha Madara tossed something from his ear and watched the ck box grow into this unique-looking crimson dark spiral. Dugu Bo threw a box, which was "purposely." designed with a jade color and snake pattern all over. Liu Erlong followed them and threw a jar-like device from her spatial pendant. [DING! God''s Relic is on standby] Cloudy''s voice greeted them. [Please dere the chant] "The Ghost of Uchiha." "Divine Jade Serpent Emperor." "True Hell Dragon Empress." [CHANT ACCEPTED!] [Activating the God''s Relic...] Chapter 372: Su Muchengs Defeat --- Chapter 369 --- Su Mucheng stopped her mecha as the energy monitor sensed three rming presences. She nced back and saw the Bright Spirit Empire''s Commanders in their Battle Armors. No, their Battle Armor looks vastly different from the Sun and Moon Empire''s version. Uchiha Madara is wearing red armor simr to his past armor, but more body-covering with a tengu-inspired helmet over his head. He also had these three rotating wheels of fire on his back, like Uchiha''s Tomoe. A pair of purple wings materialized from his converted Immortal Qi spreading, making him look like a death reaper. Dugu Bo floated beside Madara, sporting a polished yet lean jade-colored scaled armor with a snake''s head helmet. A pair of red visors covered his eyes, giving off a predatory look. His fingers are "neatly." covered with nail guards coated with deadly poison. Unlike Madara''s wing, Dugu Bo has a three meters long serpent tail with a sharp-barbed tip. Behind the twomanders, Liu Erlong became the embodiment of the Hell Dragon. She looks more like a dragon now, having scale mail over her chest and a skirt around her hips. None of her skin was exposed because nano inner armor covered them, creating this unique hexagonal dragon scales pattern. Her slender arm is bing a dragon arm, having a sharp ws-like finger. Liu Erlong''s head is "unconventionally." protected by a helmet with an upper-dragon head design and s jaws connected to her cheeks. Two curved dragon horns protruded from the side of her head, scorching with scarlet me. A pair of leathery dragon wings unfurled from her back, and a muscr dragon tail full of rough scales swayed from above her buttock. She looks like a Valkyrie powered by the Dragon''s Lineage. "Go!" Dugu Bo waved his finger, bursting a cloud of poisonous mist in the area. BOOM! Uchiha Madara and Liu Erlong kicked the air with all their might, creating a crack in the fabric space. They arrived at Su Mucheng''s Mecha instantly and were ready to st some metal off it. "Hashira." "Drake." SWOOOOOOOSH! A nine-tailed fox appeared and opened its mouth, sting a fire wave at Su Mucheng''s Mecha. And immediately followed by a massive drake made of dark crimson me, which created a fiery typhoon to trap the giant-like machine. The intensity of thebined attack is severe for metal with weak resistance against fire. Liu Erlong pulled a metal rod from her armor, coursing her converted Immortal Qi into it. An energy de appeared and shed through the air, puncturing Su Mucheng''s Mecha. "YOU ROACHES!" Su Mucheng roared from her mecha, swinging her god-ss machine''s arm. BAM! Liu Erlong met with the swinging arm and caught it with her hand, grinning like a madwoman inside her helmet. She stopped the enormous mecha''s arm, punching it with even greater power. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! Su Mucheng''s eyes widened as her mecha stumbled back. Liu Erlong balled her hand into a fist and charged the hellfire inside the grasp, bursting the me continuously. Before Su Mucheng could stabilize the mecha, he rushed to the mecha''s chest and mmed her hand heavily. "Hellfire Detonation..." BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM! A continuous explosion hit Su Mucheng''s mecha, sending the giant machine into the sky. Even a god-ss barrier she applied on the outeryer of mecha couldn''tst against Liu Erlong''s technique. The fabric space and time are trembling because of it, leaving Su Mucheng immobilized for a couple of seconds. It was more than enough for Madara toplete his attack. Uchiha Madara waved hand signs and murmured, "Tengai Shinsei: Mokushiroku..." Several looming shadows descended from the atmosphere, massive meteors burning because of the intense fricking, and caused the ocean below it to shake violently. The gravitational pull started to be unstable. Uchiha Madara grabbed his other martial soul and used itstent ability to manipte the death energy. He left shadowy trails in the air, causing sturdy ck chains to restrain Su Mucheng''s mecha. He pulled the scythe back and threw it to Su Mucheng''s mecha, piercing the armor. The death energy decayed the alloy Sun and Moon Empire painstakingly created and broke through the armor. "Seven Ghost Reapers." The darkness and metal attribute from the Underworld Scythe overwhelmed Su Mucheng''s mecha, increasing the pressure and heaviness within the mecha''s cockpit. Seven sh marks are "keenly." stered over the mecha''s armor. Su Mucheng coughed blood and watched a group of burning meteors falling on her. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!!! The ocean within three thousand miles was "heavily." swept by the meteors, shaking the a little bit. Seawaters and rubbles flew everywhere, reaching the sky at an rming speed. The gigantic mecha received an intense bombardment from the meteors, making Su Mucheng scream in the cockpit. Even though the heatwave didn''t prate her mecha, the shockwave traveled inside quite effortlessly. "AAAAGHHHHH!" "Cooling... Mode." Su Mucheng uttered themand and triggered the standby mode of her mecha, nullifying the tremor. She grabbed a handful of bagged fluid, shoving it into her mouth. Her eyes be red like blood, changing the atmosphere of the cockpit. "How much energy is left in the battery?" "42.6954%, the eternal shield usage has reached a dangerous state." A monotonous voice echoed in the cockpit. "There is a 4.5% chance for the 9th Battery to explode because of the exposure to outside." "I suggest you change the eternal shield to the anti-spirit barrier, Ma''am." Su Mucheng ignored the AI''s suggestion and asked again, "How is the outer armor''s condition?" "The chess te is heavily damaged, the left arm is "seriously." fractured from the hand to the shoulder part, some lower joints corroded by a poisonous substance, andstly... The cockpit is "slightly." disconnected from the anti-gravity machine." "You might experience some jetg when moving around... I suggest you go through troubleshooting and fix the anti-gravity machine first, Ma''am. Fighting with this error will cost your life." "Even though the mecha hasn''t sucked your life energy yet, it is not far from that stage." "Shut it down then... I don''t need the anti-gravity. The mecha is moving fast enough under my control." Su Mucheng indifferently returned, grabbing the control shaft. "I''ll take them down before the battery runs out of energy-!" BAM! Liu Erlong suddenly smashed the mecha''s head with her kick. "Kuugh... That bitch." Su Mucheng pressed a button nearby, locking the space around the mecha. Usually, it would stop anyone from moving. Liu Erlong isn''t affected by it, but her movement speed became slightly slower. Su Mucheng took her chance and pped the fiery dragon woman away. BAM! "Madara, the head!" Liu Erlong shouted while getting flown like a cannonball. Grabbing onto his Gunbai, Uchiha Madara used his Susanoo to coat his martial souls and increase his attacking move''s power. He clenched his hand on the handle and shed through the mecha''s barrier. He rapidly smashed everything before him, reaching the outer armor quickly. With a quick session, three elemental energies gathered on Madara''s Gunbai and created a menacing pir of light. "sh through." Uchiha Madara waved his Gunbai down, shing the mecha''s armor like it was hardwood. "Repulsor, fire!" Su Mucheng is trying to activate Battle Mode again. Five small cannons appeared and surrounded Madara, shooting severalser beams at him. "Susanoo." Uchiha Madara called his imperfect Susanoo, hardening it even more with converted Immortal Qi. Not like before, Madara could withstand it just fine now. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! "Battle Mode on." Su Mucheng heard the AI''s voice. "DIE!" She jerked the shaft control and activated radiating barrier around the mecha, which turned the air into an electromaic field. It would fry anyone below level 100 to ash, but Madara''s current strength is way past that. CRACKLES! The thunderps echoed in Madara''s ears as he locked his leg onto the mecha with a surface-walking technique. He raised his right leg and stomped with all his might. "THIS IS NOT ENOUGH TO STOP ME!" BAM! BOOOOOOOOOOOM! CRACK! "AGAIN!" Uchiha Madara''s 8th spirit ring lit up, changing the color of his me into white. Heshed his leg and stomped onto Su Mucheng''s mecha again. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! CRACKS! He wanted to keep attacking, but Su Mucheng abruptly moved the mecha from the depth of the ground. She ejected a tremendous energy beam and washed him away from the face of Douluo. BOOM! Uchiha Madara blinked once and felt struck by a rock. "W-Where am I?" He groggily said, seeing a giant blue orb before his eyes. "She sent me to the moon." "Tch." He tilted his head to activate the earpiece and said, "I have created enough holes for you, Dugu Bo." "Finish the job..." Su Mucheng''s mecha raised from the ground and moved awkwardly on unevennd. She controlled the mecha''s movement carefully and ignored the damage Madara did, changing her focus to the floating helicarrier several thousand miles away. "Sun Destroying Cannon..." She whispered indifferently. The right arm of Su Mucheng''s mecha transformed into a rotating cannon with bright orange-colored energy inside it. "Fire." "Not so fast!" Dugu Bo suddenly appeared,manding his Jade Phosphorus Serpent Emperor''s Avatar to shove itself into the Sun Destroying Cannon. "No!" Su Mucheng''s eyes widened in horror. The cannon is firing high-powered energy, but since the Jade Phosphorus Serpent Emperor''s Avatar is on its way, the ammunition couldn''tunch as it should and explode violently. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Dugu Bo spews a mouthful of blood as his martial soul avatar receives substantial damage, but he can still fight. He looked at Su Mucheng''s mecha and saw the lost chunk of its body. He grinned and rushed the mecha''s head, preparing the snake''s tail with the most deadly poison. Su Mucheng is on the verge of death, using all the battery energy to use the Sun Destroying Cannon. She gritted her teeth and said with great difficulty, "K-Kang..." "Protect the empire." Dugu Bo arrived at the mecha''s head and melted through the half-destroyed cockpit, stabbing Su Mucheng''s chest with his tail. STAB! "This is it." Dugo Bo watched the lifeless body of Su Mucheng slumped on the red seat. "Command room, we have eliminated the mecha''s user." "Self-Destruction Protocol will get started in 3... 2..." A monotonous voice filled Dugu Bo''s ears. "1..." "Farewell, Ma''am." "Fuck! Give me a break-!" Dugu Bo''s mouth twitched. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!!! Chapter 373: Bibi Dongs Newfound Power --- Chapter 370 --- The God-ss Mecha used by Su Mucheng released an intense white light, exploding into pieces before everyone''s eyes. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!! The Douluo was "violently." shaken, losing quite a chunk because of the mecha self-destruction. The amount of energy that thing stores are insane and creates a void for a couple of seconds. Yet, a couple of seconds are enough to cause apocalyptic destruction. Su Mucheng has calcted this beforehand, and half of the Douluo shall get devoured into nothingness. A white noise spread to all sides of the world and was "quickly." followed by the crumbling of fabric space. Several dimensional cracks urred and summoned lightning from outer space. Bibi Dong watched this and activated her new divinity immediately. She stepped up from her throne and pulled out an ordinary-looking bow made of mahogany wood. "Love Protection." She pulled the non-existent bowstrings and fired a thousand pink arrows simultaneously, canceling the dimensional cracks. She also concentrated the explosion back to its origin. "Space Burial." As 1st ss God, Bibi Dong could warp 3rd dimension under her palm. She clenched her left arm and condensed the space around where Dugu Bo killed Su Mucheng. BRak! A half-dead Dugu Bo dropped on the floor of the main helicarrier, spatting a mouthful of blood and guts. Bibi Dong nced at him and flicked her finger, healing him with her authority over love. As long as Bibi Dong loved Yunlong with all her heart, her divinity shan''t disappear and grow stronger. Love is a versatile emotion that protects, nurtures, and harms others. David supported Dugu Bo and asked, "Even God''s Relic couldn''t protect you from that explosion... Just what kind of energy storage they used inside that mecha." "Nuclear bombs look like a jokepared to that." "Shut it, David..." Dugu Bo''s face is pale like paper. All his converted Immortal Qi are "literally." consumed by God''s Relic protection for his body. And that explosion still fucked him over, pulverizing half of his body into nothingness. It was painful. Thankfully, Yunlong shared the "Godhood''s Pack." with Dugu Bo. It helped the Poison Douluo to adapt at thest fraction of milliseconds and enhanced his pain resistance. Bibi Dong searched for Liu Erlong''s presence within the explosion and noticed a small firending on the deck of the main helicarrier. She smiled because Liu Erlong pierced the fabric space and hid in a sturdy pocket dimension. Well, Liu Erlong isn''t in a good situation, either. She lost her left arm and a good chunk of her chest area. "Take a rest, Erlong." Bibi Dong''s voice entered Liu Erlong''s ears. "Good job." "Leave everything to me now." "Am I?" Liu Erlong bitterly smiled while lying on the floor, feeling a warm sensation touching her body. Bibi Dong has used love healing on her. "Mm. Yunlong would be proud." Bibi Dong returned calmly. Liu Erlong closed her eyes andughed, "Haha~!" "Then... It is nice." Medical units approached Liu Erlong and brought her to the recovery room. And that happy smile never left her beautiful face. CRACKLES! A thunderstorm brewed in the sky and shed an image of a metallic giant. David received a notification from the AI Cloudy and heard a system warning all over the control device. "Warning! Helicarrier 4, 5, 7, 9, and 13 were "simultaneously." destroyed by an unknown force!" SWOOSH! BOOOOM!! "Helicarrier 3, 6, and 12 got destroyed as well." David Shield frowned and grabbed his satellite''s controller, "Is there any casualty from our side?" "I''ve teleported everyone out of the helicarrier with Flying Thunder God Protocols. No casualty was detected." The AI responded monotonously. Bibi Dong''s love-shaped pupils'' eyes released a dim pink hue as she detected another mecha from afar. It was smaller than Su Mucheng''s mecha but more lean andpact. "Create an energy shield on point 7!" Bibi Dong ordered David, making the man with sses press a button on his tablet. A sturdy energy shield appeared on the right side of the main helicarrier, shing with a thunderous lightsaber made of photons. BAM! The shield sparked and countered the attackers, revealing another god-ss mecha with ck metallic armor. Bibi Dong frowned and teleported out of the helicarrier. She floated before the mecha and said, "You finally showed yourself, time traveler." "Bibi Dong..." An indifferent voice of a man came from the mecha. "You should have died in Tang San''s hand. No, I should have ended your miserable life 18 years ago..." Bibi Dong chuckled in amusement and returned, "As if you can do that." "The axis of time started to fix itself. Do you think we didn''t know your Sun and Moon Empire is "unfortunately." trapped in this world? If you''re that all mighty, you won''t need to steal those natural resources and people''s lives in this world." Liu Kang grimaced in his mecha''s cockpit and shouted, "Shut your damn mouth, you ancient relic!" "Haha... Ancient Relic." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but giggle when hearing that reply as if a child was bantering with her. Bibi Dong summoned her divinity and showered the area with her bright pink light. Unlike other 1st ss Gods with seven divine rings, Bibi Dong possessed eight, each containing insufferable Immortal Qi. Storm is brewing in the Douluo as Bibi Dong''s Godly presence washes over the atmosphere. She brought the condensed explosion from the ocean floor and flicked it to Liu Kang''s mecha. "Here, take it back." SWOOSH! A fiery orange ball made contact with Liu Kang''s mecha and sted the sky open. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Liu Kang was surprised because everything happened so fast. He jerked the control shaft and deployed the most helpful barrier this mecha has, only to find he got sted into the open space. The mecha''s front armor is badly damaged. "What the fuck was that power..." Liu Kang drained all the energy in the Spirit Battery, creating a massive energy wing and jet-thruster system on the back of the mecha. He rushed quickly to return to the Douluo. "Not so fast." Uchiha Madara appeared out of nowhere and shed Liu Kang''s mecha with his Susanoo''s sword, cutting through time and space. SLASH! BAM! The barrier was damaged again, leaving Liu Kang unprotected for a few seconds. Uchiha Madara leaped from the moon and was about to attack Liu Kang again, but the brain of the Sun and Moon Empire acted wise and countered Madara first. "Tch." Madara saw a massive energy wave approaching him. He crossed his Susanoo''s arm, covering its front with the wings. BOOOOOOM!! Uchiha Madara felt like a massive wave was thrown at him, gritting his teeth in annoyance because time reversal won''t help here. "I need to use that." He waved a hand sign with one hand. "Space Warping." CLINK! SWOOOOOOOOOOOOSH! Uchiha Madara and his Susanoo disappeared from Liu Kang''s sight. "What?!" BOOM! "Got you... Uchiha Reflection: KAI!" Uchiha Madara reappeared behind Liu Kang''s mecha and mmed his gunbai on the giant machine, redirecting all the energy waves. BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!! Cough! "The Immortal Qi is decreasing to 2%..." The Ai Cloudy warned Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara smiled helplessly and mumbled, "What a shame." He used space warp again andnded on the Sea God Ind, crashing into the beach. With a mouth full of sand. Uchiha Madara looked at the boundless sky and said, "I''ve used my remaining energy on Tengai Shinsei." "Those meteors should slow him down." "Go for it, Empress!" Bibi Dong stepped on thin air and shed to Liu Kang''s mecha, seeing a meteor shower attacking the poor guy''s machine. She sped her hand and made a gun gesture. "Love Dismantling Arrow." An arrow made of love divinity appeared out of thin air, rivaling the Douluo''s size albeit smaller. Bibi Dong held her hand and fired the arrow without hesitation, watching it pierce Liu Kang''s mecha. "Let the justice done through the heavens fall." The sr system shook violently as the pink arrow cleaved its way to the sun, dragging Liu Kang and his mecha to their demise. "ARGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" "HOW DARE YOU!!" "THE SUN AND MOON EMPIRE''S GLORY SHALL REACH THE HEAVEN! JUST WAIT UNTIL MY VARIANTS COME AND KILL ALL OF YOU!!" "ESPECIALLY YOU, BIBI DONG, YOU LITERAL BITCH OF A WOMAN!!!" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!!" As the mecha reached the sun, it caused an extreme sr re. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! A cosmic wave swept Douluo''s sr system, erasing a chunk of the moon and several others. Bibi Dong witnessed this scenery and smiled, "How beautiful..." "This power." "It''s all because of my beloved son, Yunlong." Bibi Dong covered Douluo with her divinity and protected everyone from the cosmic wave. Then shemented lightly, "If my strength is already this strong, just how powerful are you, Yunlong?" Chapter 374: Bright Spirit Empires Victory --- Chapter 371 --- The war between the Bright Spirit Empire and the Sun and Moon Empire has finally ended. And the victor is obviously the Bright Spirit Empire, as they trampled people from the future with absolute force. Of course, some almost died on Bright Spirit Empire''s side, which immediately recovered with the help of the Elven Queen. As long as their souls weren''t "directly." damaged, the Elven Queen could recover their bodies with her draconic enhanced nature power. And even some biology researchers inside the Bright Spirit Labs could do the same but will spend more time. They have a literal god on their side, so mortal injuries are nothing. Meanwhile, the Sun and Moon Empire crumbled faster than everyone expected. Without Su Mucheng and Liu Kang, the people inside the researchers'' base were like a group of fish out of water. Even the supposedly ruler, the Emperor of the Sun and Moon Empire, is a pushover. It was overwhelming, but Bibi Dong took Yunlong''s words to her mind and only killed the emperor while sparring with the people of this empire. Bibi Dong could have wiped them up, but the source of Douluo Dalu''s God''s strength is still faith. She knew these people deserved a second chance under the Bright Spirit Empire. Some nobles(including royalty) immediately surrendered and got their ranks demoted to meremoners. If they want to gain their former position, they should have gained contributions to pay off war crimes against the people all over the Douluo. They aren''t innocent, after all. But they at least have the consciousness to repent. Of course, some crimes are far from forgiven, and those people are "quickly." gifted with the death penalty before every Sun and Moon Empire''s civilians. These criminals are hated from the beginning, anyway. Meanwhile, some nobles refused to surrender and received the same privileges as the criminals. The Bright Spirit Empire doesn''t need these people, who still cling to the idea of the Sun and Moon Empire being good and believe everything horrible so far is normal. To put it shortly, the Sun and Moon Empire has been purged and merged with the Bright Spirit Empire by Bibi Dong''s absolute dominance. Fighting back is meaningless as their enemy is the Goddess of Love. ... ... A month has passed. The new people from the Sun and Moon Empire start adapting to Bright Spirit Empire''s protocols, building a new home for themselves on the massive ind near Douluo Continent. The observer of this ind is the one and only Yaoyorozu Momo. She was the one who asked Yunlong to spare these people, so it was her job to reform them. Even though Yaoyorozu Momo is no longer naive like her past self, who idealized the Hero of Justice, she can make a proper judgment now. One thing is for sure, Momo''s mind is leaning toward the good of Bright Spirit Empire. "Fuwa..." Yaoyorozu Momo sat in her office and leaned on the director''s seat. She let out a sigh because her responsibility is much higher than before. For an eighteen year old girl, something like this is out of their reach. Well, she wasn''t your typical eighteen years old girl. Knock! Knock! "Go in," Momo answered calmly. As the door opened, a blonde-haired girl Momo had known for three years walked inside. "Melissa! Youe to visit?" Momo said with a smile. She was excited because being in the office was much more boring than expected. Melissa smiled back and replied, "Yeah. I''ve decided toe by and check your condition." "Knowing you, this ce should have run just fine." While almost every researcher in the Bright Spirit Empire is a bright-minded individual selected by Yunlong, Yaoyorozu Momo is known for being the wisest. They talked for a few minutes to catch up on each other because Momo hadn''tmunicated much with others from the Bright Spirit Labs in the past month. She did call her parents on the phone sometimes, but they were also busy managing business in the Bright Spirit Empire. Her parents are known as the most influential merchants as they served Yunlong to spread technology across the Douluo Continent. Douluo Continent alone is massive, which means it would take years to modernize. Sipping ginger ale Momo served, Melissa stared at the youngdy before her and asked coyly, "So... Are you going to confess your feelings to Yunlong?" Spurts! Momo choked on her ginger ale and replied in panic, "W-What are you talking about, Melissa! M-Me, confess..." A blush crept onto Momo''s beautiful face, which caused Melissa to giggle in amusement. Melissa shook her head gently andmented, "There is nothing you should be afraid of." "The Empress has fancied your contribution and talent in thest three years. She wouldn''t meddle with your confession." "B-But Yunlong..." Momo fumbled with her fingers. "Don''t worry." Melissa pulled Momo''s cheeks. "Yunlong is a person who won''t reject a sincere confession. And no way he hates such a cute girl like you, Momo!" "Trust me. Even Senior Liu Erlong waited years, and Yunlong has taken her already." "O-Okay! I''ll try." Momo clenched her hand, showing a brave yet adorable expression. "Yup, he won''t reject you." Meanwhile, the person in Momo and Melissa''s conversation is "slowly." awakened from his meditation. A weak smile appeared on Yunlong''s handsome face because he could hear and notice what his subordinate thought about him. Thanks to the Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub. "My harem is getting bigger." Yunlongughed helplessly. "Isn''t that a good thing?" A melodious voice entered Yunlong''s ears. Yunlong turned around and saw Bibi Dong meditating as well. They are floating inside one of the thousand worlds held by his Thousand World Handkerchief. It was an empty universe with nothing inside, just cosmic dust created by his immortal qi, awaiting further evolution. Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong have upied one of this world, transforming it based on their divinity. One universe filled with the brilliant divine light of Angel God, having countless golden stars and even angel-like creatures because of it. These creatures worshiped Qian Renxue as their creator and regarded Yunlong as the universal will. Bibi Dong''s world is not much different either, to be fair. Even though she indirectly birthed several creatures based on her Divinity of Love, they fed her with faith energy in return. Of course, Yunlong received faith energy as well. It was a 6:4 rate between Yunlong and his assigned world''s lords. "How was it?" Bibi Dong asked while grabbing his shoulders. Yunlong smirked and replied, "I have found some candidates for other World Lords for my Thousand Worlds, excluding special people like Kaguya, Gu Yuena, and my lovely maids." "They should be able to reach godhood soon." Bibi Dong nodded and said in defeat, "I''m surprised your in-looking handkerchief could grow into Extreme Godly Tool." "I was afraid such a martial soul would affect your growth, but felt reassured when seeing you awakened Triplets Martial Souls." "The first mark is when you showed me the transformation of your handkerchief into ance." "Do you still remember that moment?" She leaned on his shoulder. Yunlong chuckled and replied, "Yeah." "I was young at that time." "Bibi Dong, should we hold the wedding soon?" Such a question would make anydies'' hearts flutter, but Bibi Dong surprisingly swayed her head. "No, not right now." She replied calmly. "I know you want to make me happy. Make us happy." "However, there is no need to rush." "And we haven''t unsealed the Divine Realm." "Not to mention the lingering doom came from the Outer Gods. After reaching a god realm, I realized there is more danger out there." "I thought so." Yunlong agreed with her. The current Douluo couldn''t defend against the army of Outer Gods. He has fought Tang Ming and Spirit Mimics. They are annoying fellows that couldn''t get defeated by a mere 2nd ss or even 1st ss Gods. The answer is clear. Yunlong needs more Godkings on his side. "I promise a grand wedding in the future." Yunlong kissed Bibi Dong''s lips passionately. Bibi Dong kissed him back and returned with a giggle, "Let''s do our best for our peaceful and happy days." "Though, you might want to visit someone soon." "I have had enough of your pampering, hehe~!" Yunlong tilted his head and asked, "Who?" His head is somewhat blurry. Bibi Dong sighed and answered, "Bo Saixi." "Ah..." Chapter 375: Returning to the Sea God Island Sea God Ind. "It''s been a while. And this ce hasn''t changed a bit." Yunlong stepped on the pearly white sand of the Sea God Ind and looked up, gazing into the lush forest and discovering the Sea God Temple where the person he wanted to meet lived. A beautiful woman. And also his assumed daughter, if she still exists. Yunlong nced around and saw a middle-aged man sitting with a fishing rod on the edge of a cliff. It was Bing Chun, who''s father and grandfather of Chu Yunxi and Chu Xiaoyu. Without alerting Bing Chun, Yunlong arrived at his side and sat down calmly. "What the fuck-!" Bing Chun was startled because someone bypassed his spiritual sense and appeared at his side abruptly. He nced to the left and saw a familiar-looking face. Even though the handsome man before his eyes appears to be older, he could see the resemnce to the cheeky young man who disappeared alongside his daughter and granddaughter three years ago. "Y-You, Yunlong! You have returned?" Yunlong smiled and nodded, "Yeah, just recently." "Well, a month ago, to be exact." "Don''t you feel it when a wave of Divine Energy sweeps over the Douluo Continent and the ind near it?" Bing Chun was speechless because he thought that was a divine phenomenon. Who wouldn''t think so as a brilliant golden light suddenly traveled across the horizon and blessed everyone? In civilians'' eyes, they received a blessing to cultivate because Yunlong granted them Spirit Energy. People who previously awakened martial souls but don''t possess a sliver of Spirit Energy can be Spirit Masters now. Well, it still depends on their innate talents. And some people are too old to start their journey as Spirit Masters. Of course, people who are already Spirit Masters received even more benefits as their cultivation speed increased by twofold. Some lucky fellows even experienced the 2nd Awakening because of Yunlong''s Divinity. The Divinity of Miracle is strong, you know? "Wait, does that mean Yunxi and Xiaoyu have returned too?" Bing Chun questioned with an exhrated expression. Bibi Dong hasn''t seen them for three years now. He just got reunited with his daughter and granddaughter at the time, but ultimately separated again. Yunlong smiled and replied, "They are." "The Bright Spirit Empire''s envoy didn''t inform Sea God Ind about this?" "With the satellite and developed technology, such things should be spread in just a few seconds, no?" Upon hearing Yunlong''s replies, an awkward expression formed on Bing Chun''s face. He could only sigh because the rtionship between Bright Spirit Empire and Sea God Ind became awkward three years ago. Bing Chunughed helplessly and uttered, "Bibi Dong-! I mean, the Empress hasn''t told you about the istion, huh?" "Istion?" Bing Chun sighed and exined, "Yes, istion. Even though the Sea God Ind is part of the Bright Spirit Empire, it was shunned by the Empress because the God Trials you received were "inherently." sabotaged." "She was more irritated toward Bo Saixi as she was useless as the Sea God''s Representative. As the observer of Sea God''s Trials, one should have known when something is out of reach Bibi Dongmented whening to the ind three years ago." "She was angry because her one and only son disappeared to an unknown ce." Bing Chun eyed Yunlong. Yunlong chuckled in defeat and asked, "And then?" Bibi Dong''s anger is understandable, but Bo Saixi is powerless too. After all, the Three Gods influenced that trials. Ice God. Sea God. And Asura God. Sea God and Asura God appeared to help him, but Yunlong wasn''t sure yet. After bing God himself, Yunlong discovered that divine-rted things are moreplicated. One thing could lead to the universe''s destruction, like how Douluo Dalu-101 became nothing but cosmic dust. How did Yunlong know this? He left his Heavenly God''s Mark there. Listening to Bing Chun''s story, Yunlong could only shake his head and nce at the Sea God Temple. Bing Chun followed Yunlong''s gaze andmented, "Bo Saixi has been shutting herself inside the Sea God for three years. She promised Bibi Dong to find your location through her Divination Technique and would share them with me as mediator." "I might obtain Ice God''s legacy by ident, but she will be stronger than me. Using Divination Technique recklessly for three years will shave her life force a lot, which requires extreme determination." "I don''t know how much life force she had left, but even Sea God''s blessing wouldn''t help her." "She needs a miracle." "Then she will get a miracle," Yunlong answered calmly. Bing Chun frowned and criticized, "If only it is that easy, brat." "You''re not a god." "I am. I am a god, old man." Yunlong disappeared from Bing Chun''s side and fled to Sea God Temple. "Go visit the Bright Spirit Empire Pce. You have a lot of things to catch up on about us, especially with Yunxi and Xiaoyu." Yunlong''s voice appeared inside Bing Chun''s head, leaving him in disbelief. Bing Chun stood there silently and felt the overwhelming sensation disappear gradually. "Hah." A bitterugh escaped his mouth. "He''s not even thirty and reached the Realm of God already." "Aih, these old bones of mine can''tpare." Staring at the Sea God Temple, Bing Chun wore a defeated expression and mumbled, "At least I''m reassured that Yunxi and Xiaoyu would do just fine on his side." ... ... Yunlong looked down at the Nine Heavens Steps and smiled because these stairs were a God''s Artifact capable of twisting time and space spiritually. Why so? It''s because Kaguya told him she met with their children from the future, which means his children experience God''s Trials in Nine Heaven Steps. However, the probability of that happening is less than 0.0001%. If Kaguya''s luck didn''t spark at that time, she wouldn''t experience it. Yunlong''s eyes turned into golden rinnegan briefly as he observed the Nine Heaven Steps, smiling in realization. "I see, so that''s how it works." Yunlong satisfied his curiosity and turned around, looking up at the majestic-looking Sea God Ind. It still looked the same, but Yunlong could feel the sorrowful aura from within. Yunlong stood before the massive metallic door made of gold and blue-colored mineral, pushing with his bare hands something he couldn''t do in the past. He stepped inside and saw a white-haired woman bowing on the ground, holding her hands like praying for something. Her pale and unhealthy face makes Yunlong''s chest throb in pain. "Please, Sea God. Great Ancestor..." A wishful voice escaped her dry throat. "Please show me Yunlong''s whereabouts." "Please tell me if he was okay or not." She teared up and whispered, "It''s been three years." "Please..." "Ah..." "Why!" "Why am I so POWERLESS!" Bo Saixi couldn''t contain her frustration and cried in despair. "If only I were more powerful! More decisive! More useful!" "They won''t disappear!" "HE won''t disappear and is unknown to fate..." "I''m sorry, Bibi Dong. I made a promise I couldn''t fulfill." Bo Saixiy down and stared at the sunlight prating the Sea God Temple from above. Her formerly blue eyes have beckluster and brimmed with blurriness. A silhouette entered her blurry vision. It was the hallucination of a red-eyed young man with deep ck hair. "Yunlong, you''re here?" Yunlong nodded and answered, "I''m here, Saixi." "No, you''re not here. It is just a hallucination." Bo Saixi returned with a bitter expression. She pouted and added, "It would be nice if Mommy... I mean, Kaguya was here too." Yunlong held Bo Saixi''s frail-looking hand and slowly pulled her into his embrace, hugging her gently. "What about this? Do you think I''m still an illusion created by your mind?" "Bo Saixi, I''m back. Everyone is back." "Y-Y-Yunlong, you''re real?" Bo Saixi''s eyes widened in shock. "Am I not dreaming right now?" "No, you''re not. Here is a proof of that." Yunlong kissed Bo Saixi''s lips carefully, recovering her physical and mental condition with his Divinity. Bo Saixi melted and felt a rush of warm energy invading her body, making her feelfortable. She let out a moan and hugged Yunlong with a longing expression. "Yunlong." "Yunlong." "Yunlong." "Yunlong." "Yunlong." "Yunlong." "Yunlong~!" Bo Saixi cried in happiness. It wasn''t a dream. Yunlong has finally returned. "If I could return sooner, I would. But the situation on my side was more troublesome." Yunlong replied, giving Bo Saixi a gentle caress on the cheek. The rosy color has returned to herplexion. "You have suffered a lot, Bo Saixi. It''s my fault." "No! I-It''s not your fault." The stern Bo Saixi is no more. She was happy Yunlong came back. She couldn''t contain her emotion and smiled like it was the happiest day of her life. "No, I could tell you''re still ming yourself." Yunlong gripped Bo Saixi''s hand with slightly more power, jolting her awake. "That''s why..." "Let me ease you, Saixi." "Eh?" Bo Saixi watched Yunlong envelop her with his godly body, causing her to moan. "Mm, Yunlong~!" Chapter 376: Daddy~! Yunlong pulled a soft king-sized bed and ced it down, carrying Bo Saixi onto it. Even though he has recovered her physique to a healthy stage, her control is poor because of theck of movement in thest three years. Bo Saixi''s cheeks flushed as she didn''t expect something like this to happen. She has been watching Yunlong for weeks, if not months, in Sea God Trials, witnessing his growth. He also saved her from the grasp of the Sun and Moon Empire, which caused her soul to enter a vegetative state. Her mentality is reduced to a mere child, idolizing Yunlong and hispanion Kaguya as her parent figure. It was the moment when her feelings toward Yunlong developed. Three years ago, Bo Saixi wouldn''t admit it. But now? After the agonizing experience of losing this person, Bo Saixi realizes she has fallen for him. She couldn''t stop praying for his well-being, hoping he would survive and one time return to her side. Even just for a moment, even just for a few seconds, she wishes she could see him again. And he returned atst. It''s like her wish came True! "Yunlong?" Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes flutter in a pink hue. A trace of shyness could get seen on her innocent face. After all, Bo Saixi is still a virgin. Guarding the Sea God Temple requires a pure heart, and she couldn''t be bothered with trivial matters like love. Yet here she was, lying on the soft bed and waiting for the man of her dreams to take her first time. Yunlong kissed Bo Saixi''s lips, passionately making up with her. Bo Saixi squirmed in delight and was seemingly drunk because of this newfound sensation. If the first kiss they did is an opening, then this is a whole game. She seized Yunlong''s refined muscle under his shirt, feeling the perfect crevice of his abs. Her breathing quickened because of the heating from his body, drawing her into something she didn''t dare think of in the past. Lust. Bo Saixi swallowed hard and mumbled feverishly, "Daddy~!" "Hmm?" Yunlong was surprised and helplesslyughed because Bo Saixi''s soul recovery was "actually." influenced by her temporary personality, Little Saixi. Yunlong didn''t know Bo Saixi firmly denied her inner desire all this time. Now all that inner desire is unleashed. "Daddy, please~!" "T-Take my first." Yunlong chuckled and replied, "Say no more." Bo Saixi''s saint robe slowly unrevealed and exposed the pair of white mountains with pink peaks. Yunlong gave them a squish and was surprised by the suppleness. They are so soft but nicely firm as well. "Hnn~!" Yunlong lowered his hand and pulled Bo Saixi''s saint robe, revealing her glorious body. Her t stomach and thin waist invited him to hug her. And those toned yet creamy white thighs of hers, they are gorgeous. Rubbing Bo Saixi''s pink entrance with his finger, Yunlong could see a jolt of an expression on her face. She was wet already. "I-I cumming~!" Bo Saixi eximed, releasing her stress. Yunlong smiled and patted her head a few times, granting her some skills because things would be intense soon. [Evesting Endurance] [Nine Yin Cruising Physique] [Heavenly Feels] [You have created three skills with Nathicaru] [Sharing three skills with Bo Saixi...] Neo notified Yunlong. "Let''s continue." Yunlong smiled as he watched Bo Saixi recover from her first orgasm. He rubbed his hardening member around Bo Saixi''s pussy and made her nce down in expectation. "You want this, right?" "Y-Yes, Daddy~!" Bo Saixi felt shameful, but she really needed this. She felt this was her only chance because Yunlong could disappear anytime soon. "Okay then, I''ll do it slowly..." Yunlong whispered, teasing her slightly. As Yunlong slowly moved his hip, Bo Saixi''s eyes widened in shock as a warm rod prated her. She wanted to scream because of the initial pain. It felt like electricity shook her body. A moan escaped her mouth. "Ahhh~!" "Don''t worry, Saixi. Everything will be better soon." Yunlong assured her while filling her with his dick. Cry started to be pleasant moans. "Oh~!" "OH~! T-This is good~!" Bo Saixi felt like she was in nine clouds right now, having her tight virgin hole shaped to the size of Yunlong''s dick. Every time he knocked on her baby''s room, she couldn''t help but moan like a dirty woman. "I''m such a bad woman..." "I-I''m such a bad girl~!" She tempted Yunlong by kissing him on the lips again. "Daddy Yunlong, please fill me up with your cum!" Yunlong didn''t know he could get tempted like this because every woman he has sex with never calls him daddy. And not going to lie. Yunlong liked it. He kept pistoning, lifting one of Bo Saixi''s legs. They gazed at each other''s eyes, sensing the hotness of the atmosphere and descending further into the pleasure ne. One hourter. "Saixi, I''m cumming!" Yunlong pulled Bo Saixi, making his dick go deeper into her pussy. "Daddy, cum! AaaahN~!" Yunlong stared at Bo Saixi''s blissful look andmented, "Who would have thought you could make such a lewd face, Saixi." "Well, this is our bonding time." "Do you want more?" "Yeeesh, Daddy~!" Bo Saixi responded excitedly. She wouldn''t return to her usual self pretty soon. To Yunlong''s surprise, she suddenly pounced on him like a cat. "Let me do it this time." She said with a smile. ''Damn!'' Yunlong watched Bo Saixi slowly guiding his dick to her pussy again. There was still a cum dripping, but she was clearly in a frenzy of lust now. "Haan~!" "AAAHN~!" Bo Saixi rides Yunlong''s dick and squats a few times, rocking her head back and forth in pleasure. Yunlong grasped her wide hips and matched the movement, increasing the pleasure by a few folds. "Ooh, Daddy''s Dick is Sooooooo BIG~!" "M-My pussy is getting filled." "Uoooooooooaaahh~!" "Saixi, I''m about to..." Yunlong clenched hard. "Cum, Daddy~! Fill Saixi''s naughty pussy with your cum~!!!" Bo Saixi rolled her eyes and achieved enlightenment, drooling because of Heavenly''s Sensations. They kept fucking inside the Sea God Temple and tainted the whole ce with their endless debauchery. Bo Saixi could keep up with Yunlong''s stamina because of the three skills he had shared, experiencing full-blown sex for the first time. And in her first sex, Bo Saixi explored several positions and pleasures. Yunlong granted something an ordinary woman wouldn''t experience in their life. Yes, Extreme satisfaction, relief, and love. As the formerly stern Saintess of the Sea God Ind slumped on the soft king-sized bed, she stared at Yunlong with a dear gaze. Yunlong pinched her nose yfully and said, "From now on, I won''t let you suffer anymore." "As long as there is still breath on my body and a spark in my soul, I wouldn''t forget about you, Saixi." Bo Saixi cuddled and returned softly, "I love you, Daddy. From the deepest part of my heart." Yunlong kissed her forehead and answered, "I love you too." **** P4treon Link: p4treon/NineClouds69 Chapter 377: Your Daddy is Godking --- Chapter 374 --- After waking up from afortable sleep, Yunlong opened his eyes and saw the sleeping Bo Saixi purr on his chest. He weakly smiled while brushing her long hair. The white hair has be bluish after receiving his Divinely-Enhanced White Light Grace. However, the tip of Bo Saixi''s hair remained white. [Name: Bo Saixi] [Race: Human(Baptized)] [Age: 171] [Martial Soul: Ocean Empress(Sea God''s Variant), Rainbow-Scaled Mermaid(Awakened)] [Cultivation: Level 10(Reduced after receiving God of Miracle''s Blessing)] [Shared Skills: Evesting Endurance, Nine Yin Cruising Physique, Heavenly Feels] [Description: A woman who has lost her god. But now received a new light to start a new path] "A new path, huh?" Yunlong chuckled helplessly. He truly pitied Bo Saixi for enduring so much misery in her life. She was destined not to be an ordinary woman since her birth, bing the High Priestess of Sea God Temple as soon as reaching teenage. She has yet to taste the freedom of youth. Well, It is what it is. A ripple appeared inside the Sea God Temple, and Kaguya walked out casually with the fried dough covered with matcha powder in her hand, munching on it somewhat elegantly. "..." Kaguya stared at him silently. "..." Yunlong felt her gaze focused between his thighs. He sighed and finally opened his mouth, "Are you mad?" Kaguya shook her head and returned, "No, not really." "I''m part of your harem. And our future daughter''s existence confirmed something for me." "I''m just a little jealous..." "We haven''t slept together as much as I expected." Munch! Kaguya finished the fried dough and cleaned her lips with a napkin. Yunlong chuckled while cleaning the room with a casual finger snap and replied, "The situation in Douluo is pretty much safe." "We can rx for a bit." "Mm, I didn''t sense the annoying presence anymore." Kaguya nodded while mentioning Abyssal ne. Abyssal ne is "throughly." sealed by Bibi Dong and will be open for training after further research by Bright Spirit Lab''s Team. As for why Kaguya finds it annoying, it has to do with her ability to create other dimensions. The muddy sensation released by Abyssal ne is like sticky mud on her path. Sitting on the bed, Kaguya looked at Bo Saixi''s sleeping face and smiled warmly. Even though she hadn''t seen each other for ten years, the sweetugh of Little Saixi remained fresh in her mind. Even though Bo Saixi''s age is above 150 years, it''s still nothingpared to Kaguya. Kaguya''s Byakugan activated as shemented, "It seems Bo Saixi''s psyche originpletely be one with Little Saixi''s." "Did she act differently?" Yunlongughed helplessly and answered without hesitation, "Well, she called me Daddy." "Seems appropriate." Kaguya found nothing strange about this situation. Little Saixi also called Yunlong "Daddy." so often in the past, which makes this normal for Kaguya. She observed Bo Saixi from top to bottom, finding a massive change in her body as if Bo Saixi had experienced Nirvana and Rebirth. Bo Saixi woke up a minuteter, moaning in joy. She rubbed her head against Yunlong''s broad chest adorably and failed to notice Kaguya''s presence. Yes, it makes Kaguya irked slightly. She pouted and pinched Bo Saixi''s cheeks, waking her from thefy trance. "Eh?" Bo Saixi recognized this touch. Bo Saixi turned around and saw Kaguya, widening her eyes because she had returned. She tears up a little because Kaguya cared for her like she was her daughter when recovering from the soul injury. She admitted it was embarrassing, but Kaguya''s fondness made the Grand Priestess of Sea God Temple yield. She hugged Kaguya and whispered sheepishly, "M-Mother..." "I''m back." Kaguya hugged Bo Saixi''s back, patting her back. The shame of calling another woman "mother." is unbearable, yet Bo Saixi felt happier knowing Kaguya was alive. So what if Kaguya was younger than her, she still viewed her as a mother figure. If only Bo Saixi knew Kaguya''s age. She would blush in embarrassment even further. After the heartwarming reunion, Yunlong faked a cough and awakened them from this atmosphere. "Dadd-! I mean, Yunlong." Bo Saixi called him, realizing midway she was instinctively calling him too intimately. Yunlongughed and replied, "Haha, There are only us here. You don''t have to care about your High Priestess image and call me whatever you want." "Not to mention, our rtionship has grown tremendously in just one night." He yfully winked at her, making the cold High Priestess''s cheek flush. Kaguya was oblivious to Yunlong''s teases as she thought what he said was right. Yunlong wore casual brown shorts and an oversized ck T-shirt, handing a simr style of clothes to Bo Saixi. Of course, these new clothes are "inherently." designed to fit females more. Melissa gave him some clothes made in Bright Spirit Labs. "I also want new clothes. Give me a pair," Kaguya demanded, leaving Yunlong stunned. Yunlong picked a spatial ring from his inventory and handed it to Kaguya, seeing her experience change from calm to shock. "So many..." Kaguya mumbled in disbelief. Yunlong smirked andmented, "Those clothes were "actually." made with nanotechnology. Even though your sizes are bigger or smaller, those clothes can be nicely fit automatically." "In a way, these clothes are also Battle Armor, but more on the weaker side as they only offer high durability and extremefort." Kaguya nodded and picked a white summer dress, wearing it without shame before Yunlong''s eyes. She threw away her usual robe and wore the dress. And yes, Yunlong saw her white mountains and peaches. "Is it nice?" Kaguya asked while wrapping herself in the summer dress. Yunlong nodded and replied, "Yeah, it''s nice." "Hmph, pervert." Kaguya put on a teasing look, but her tone is nd, just like usual. Yunlong wondered who taught Kaguya to act like this. In his group, Yunlong could only think of Zhu Zhuyun. That masochist maid of his is great at this. Meanwhile, inside the Bright Spirit Pce''s training room, Zhu Zhuyun shivered in delight as she looked around frantically, "MM~! Did Master Yunlong think about me just now?" "My M Sense is TINGLING~!!" ... ... Yunlong, Kaguya, and Bo Saixi sat down at the entrance of the Sea God Temple. They are roasting some seafood and Spirit Beast''s Meats from Douluo Dalu 101. "Here, eat more. You''re so skinny." Yunlong handed a te full of meat to Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi could only ept with gratitude and ate slowly like a tamed squirrel. And Kaguya sometimes fed her too. Yunlong swallowed the roasted squid and asked, "Oh, by the way. What happened to Sea God?" "Have you heard any news about him?" The casual mention of Sea God''s title made Bo Saixi furrow her eyebrows, but knowing Yunlong was the inheritor of Sea God diminished her uneasiness. She sighed inwardly and answered, "Sea God cut off his connection with me three years ago when you got banished from Douluo." "As for the reason... Sea God mentioned something about Outer Gods and Divine Realm getting locked on the corner of Cosmos." "There is also a voice of Asura God, warning me to protect Douluo from any harm if possible. But I''m powerless, you see..." Bo Saixi smiled weakly. "Without the blessing of Sea God, my cultivation was reduced to level 10." "I should have died in ten years or so." "You''re healthy, Saixi." Yunlong pointed casually. "Well, I made you healthyst night. Yousted so many rounds, no?" "What do you mean?" Bo Saixi blushed when he mentioned rounds. Yunlong chuckled and said, "Silly woman." "I have reached the Realm of God." "The person before you is the God of Miracle." "..." Bo Saixi questioned her reality. She nced at Kaguya, who chewed on sashimi, to confirm this. Kaguya noticed Bo Saixi''s questioning gaze and replied, "He''s telling the truth." "He killed some god-level enemies two months ago." She added casually. "Your Daddy is Godking." Yunlong lifted his nose proudly, leaving Bo Saixi speechless. Chapter 378: Sea Gods Warning? --- Chapter 375 --- "Y-Y-You''re a Godking?" Bo Saixi''s eyes widened in disbelief as her whole body trembled when hearing Yunlong''s words. This news shocked her beyond belief. She knew Yunlong''s potential, but even Sea God Tower underestimated his talents. The power of the Gods couldn''t get wielded so nonchntly as one has to give their everything and sacrifice blood, sweets, and tears. Just how old is Yunlong? ording to his story, he was trapped in a confined space for around nine years and fought several gods for another four months in another world. He should have reached adulthood but still just entered his early twenties. Bo Saixi sucked a cold breath as she realized the man who took her virginity just made another history. There is a sense of achievement in Bo Saixi''s heart when thinking about it. "My daddy is a Godking." She couldn''t help but mutter to herself, but soon realized she spouted an embarrassing line and blushed hard. Yunlong chuckled, "Haha~!" Meanwhile, Kaguya was seemingly confused and chomped on roasted squid. Her cheeks stretched like a squirrel, making the formerly known Mother of Chakra look adorable. Yunlong kept roasting seafood on the grill, enjoying the refreshing sea wind. For Bo Saixi, it''s been three years. But for Yunlong and hispanions, they are stranded for nearly ten years. After finishing their food, Bo Saixi brought Yunlong and Kaguya back into the Sea God Temple. She exined that the divine light has weakened in thest three years. Usually, she could still pray andmunicate with the Sea God. However, she couldn''t do that even if she prayed for one year. It left Yunlong with a weird taste in his mouth. Even though he wasn''t close with the Sea God and somewhat annoyed with his interference in the God Trials, Sea God wasn''t weak. On the contrary, Sea God is strong. Sea God can even rival Asura God, but their God''s position and upbringing tip off the scales of bnce. The difference between 1st ss God and A Godking is massive, which Yunlong realized after bing one. Not only Godkings couldn''t be affected by the 4th and 5th Dimensions, but their control of them is also nearly absolute. Why nearly absolute? It''s because Godkings aren''t the strongest in this universe. Yunlong could vaguely sense after evolving Mortal Sin: Gluttony to the Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub. Deep in the Douluo Dalu Universe, there is an ancient power. Yunlong paused momentarily, thinking outside the box. Since we couldn''t contact Sea God and Asura God, why don''t we contact other Gods on the Douluo? There are Angel God and Rakshasa God. He wanted to ask about the condition of the Douluo Divine Realm. After all, the Outer Gods should havee to the Douluo Divine Realm and surrounded the area. As for the reason, Yunlong didn''t know besides some traitorous Gods schemed things from the shadow. Gu Yuena believed it was Demonic Gods, but Yunlong had a different guest in his mind. Bo Saixi walked to the stone with a golden trident pierced into it. She hummed a few lines of chants and brought her hand to the Sea God Trident, pulling it. Swoosh! A brilliant divine aura exploded from the Sea God Trident, overwhelming the Sea God Temple and causing a pir of golden light to rise. Yunlong activated his eyes'' prowess and observed the divine aura before smiling in amusement. "I see... So that''s how God''s Inheritors get their God''s position." He murmured calmly. He activated Sea God''s Heart years ago and had the right to challenge Sea God Trials. At the time, He didn''t know Sea God''s Heart left behind a Will of God inside his Sea Consciousness. That piece of Sea God''s Will became stronger as he challenged Sea God''s Trials and finally formed aplete Sea God''s Seat when finished. Unfortunately, Yunlong couldn''t finish the Sea God Trials and was dragged to Deste Ancient Battlefield instead. That desert is the opposite of the Sea God Ind, devoid of water. "Daddy, this is yours." Bo Saixi called Yunlong, handing over the Sea God Trident. Even though Yunlong has yet to finish the Sea God Trials, he has the Sea God''s Premature Will and is qualified to wield this Divine Weapon. Yunlong grasped the handle of the Sea God Trident and felt the heaviness with his hand, twirling it around as if it was the lightest thing in the world. The truth is, Sea God Trident is heavy as fuck. Yunlong twirled it with his pure Physical Prowess. "Around Fifty-four tons, not bad," Yunlongmented casually. "It''s somewhat on par with Dragon Cleaver but weaker than Greed." ''Of course, I''m one of the kind!'' Greed suddenly eximed proudly. Yunlong ignored the Ego Weapon and waved the Sea God Trident a few times, nodding in satisfaction. "I have three Ultra Divine Tools now." He said with a smirk. "Even Gods can be jealous if they knew this." "Hahaha~!" Kaguya tilted her head and asked, "Are Ultra Divine Weapons that important?" "Yes, they are," Yunlong answered earnestly. "Why don''t you exin it to Kaguya, Saixi?" "Sure, Daddy." Bo Saixi smiled happily. "Divine Tools are created by Gods or powerful beings close to the power of Gods like a divine cksmith, with only a True God being able to utilize their true power since it requires immortal energy to tap into these weapons'' true strength." "Each Divine Tools are "neatly." divided into ranks from Quasi-Divine, Divine, Pseudo Ultra Divine, and Ultra Divine Tool, each having intelligence and different abilities. Depending on the grades of these Divine Tools, the wielder''s strength increased by a certain amount." "For example, a 1st ss God with an Ultra Divine Tool can gain the strength of a God-King even while being weaker than one with the tools simply boosting their power to that higher-dimension level. But it won''t allow them to beat those at the higher level." "I see..." Kaguya pondered solemnly. "How do you know so much about this?" Bo Saixi shook her head and answered, "This information came from the Sea God himself. I nned to exin it after Daddy reached the 7th Stage of Sea God Trials, but he now is a Godking." "This is one of my duties as the Sea God Temple''s Priestess. It''s bound to happen, so exining it now is better." "Yunlong." Kaguya nced at Yunlong. "I want..." "Ultra Divine Tool?" Yunlong guessed her following words. Kaguya nodded, "Mm." "I don''t need something grand, just a tool that could help me control the Dimensional Power." The request sounded normal, but Yunlong could only smile bitterly because such a Divine Tool is hard to make. Well, it''s not an impossible request. [Ding! Sea God has initiated "Divine Will Communication."] Yunlong was stunned and looked at the Sea God Trident in his hand. He blinked and was "abruptly." weed by a vast blue ocean with the same azure sky. Sea God appeared, but his appearance was inplete shambles. A deep bloody scar covered his chest and stretched to his right thigh. His entire left arm is no more,pletely amputated. No, it appears to be bitten by something. Yunlong frowned and asked, "What happened?" "Are you okay?" Sea Godughed bitterly and said, "This is nothing but a scratch." "Asura and I traveled through the Sea of Stars to return to Douluo Divine Realm, but we got ambushed. At first, the enemy couldn''t even enter our eyes, but as we traverse the Sea of Stars, those creatures be stronger and evolve to counter us." "But you still surprised me, Kid. To think you have be a Godking after surviving in that wicked zone." "You experienced a lot of things, huh?" Yunlong smiled and returned, "Not as much as you right now." Sea God''s expression became even more bitter as he coughed profusely to clear his throat. "This conversation is going nowhere." "Asura and I were currently locked in a dead. We got surrounded by these creatures and tried our best to recuperate." "We need at least seven years to recoverpletely." "Seven years..." Yunlong looked at him weirdly. Sea God waved his hand and exined, "Seven years is nothing when you be a God. We perceive time differentlypared to when we were mortals." "You''ll soon find out." "More importantly, we have a task for you." "What is it?" Yunlong remained calm. Sea God stared at Yunlong and replied, "Protect Douluo with everything you can." "Do not let the Creatures created by Outer Gods touch Douluo, or the consequence will be disastrous." Yunlong found it weird and returned, "Why so?" Sea God sighed, "It''s because they have sent an army to the Douluo. And the Douluo bears the path to enter the Great Origin Universe." "If the Outer Gods discovered a way to the Great Origin Universe, something beyond destruction would happen." "This is not just the demise of one''s universe..." "But also the Great Origin Universe!" Chapter 379: The Great Douluo Universe? The World-Shattering Truth? --- Chapter 376 --- [Ding! You have triggered a mission] [Name: Protect the Douluo] [Objective: Repel the Outer God''s Army and Protect the Douluo from them] [Time Limit: 2 Years] [Reward: 13x Divine Tool''s Fragments(SSS), and the Void-Shattering Mountain(SSS)] [Failure: Douluo will get destroyed and sacrificed to open the gateway to Great Origin Universe] Yunlong looked at his system panel andughed bitterly inside, epting the quest with a simple click. Even without Sea God''s warning, he''d still protect the Douluo because this is where he was born and raised. Not to mention Outer Gods was his enemy from the very beginning. The quest implied Yunlong had to repel them out, but he would rather wipe them from existence. The case of Douluo Dalu-101 is enough to make Yunlong learn that Outer God is an ambitious group full of monsters. Yunlong nced at Sea God and asked, "Can you exin more about the Great Origin Universe?" "Also,e here. Let me see if I can heal you." Sea Godughed in amusement as he sat near Yunlong. He shook his head and said, "The injuries I received aren''t simple. It''s more of a curse anyway." "Asura and I needed at least seven years because our Immortal Qi is trying to nullify the curse. Also, healing me in the Soul Transmission won''t be as effective as the real world." "Unless you''re a God specialized in Light Elements and Healing." "Who knows if we didn''t try?" Yunlong returned confidently. "Oh, by the way." "I did be a god of the simr forte." "Hahaha, if only it''s that easy..." Sea God doesn''t take Yunlong''s words seriously. But then he digested Yunlong''s words and noticed his aura was much different than other Gods. His blue eyes widened as he stuttered, "Y-You!" Sea God raised his right arm and pointed his trembling index finger at Yunlong. Yunlong chuckled and released the Divinity of Miracle a little, changing the surroundingndscape in a beautiful golden tinum glow. Sea God''s jaw dropped because this God''s Seat was no lower than his Sea God''s Seat! Wait, no! This God''s Seat is higher than his by one level, meaning Yunlong is Godking like Asura. "You can''t be serious... How?!" "Well, let''s just say I was somewhat lucky," Yunlong replied in a bitter mncholy. He''s still grieving about Gu Xiona''s death shortly after reaching the Realm of Gods. "When you and Asura God messed with my trials due to Ice God''s interference, my partners and I got sent to the Ancient Deste Battle Arena." "We stayed there for nine years." Sea God''s expression changed when Yunlong mentioned the Ancient Deste Battle Arena, "That ce is known as the notorious killer ground." "And you guys survived for nine years." "But this also helps me to skip a few things about the Great Origin Universe." He sighed in relief. "You brat." "You almost gave me a heart attack." Yunlong didn''t say much after that and scanned Sea God''s injuries, finding a trace of Outer God''s power. He has fought this power before, recently at that. [It''s the same origin as Tang Ming''s Power] His system concluded. [Primordial Curse''s Source, Veromos] [Cursed Stage: 13%] [Rmended Treatment: White Light Grace enhanced by Host''s Divinity of Miracle] Even without Neo''s rmendation, Yunlong already used his innate skill and strengthened it with his Divinity of Miracle. A beautiful white glow escapes his palm and reaches Sea God''s non-existent left arm. Sea God frowned as he felt a tingling sensation on his left shoulder, watching the lost arm regenerate. It was slow but faster than his healing speed. He was speechless because the curse shouldn''t get lifted this easily. He stared at Yunlong and frowned, "What kind of God are you?" Yunlong sealed a small amount of his divinity on Sea God''s lost arm and moved to the next injuries. "I''m the God of Miracle from the Thousand World Realm." He answered casually. "The Thousand Worlds Realm? Not Douluo Divine Realm?" Sea God blinked in surprise. After all, all the people who reached the God Level in the Douluo went to the Douluo Divine Realm shortly after their ascension. It was "automatically." bound by the Universal Laws, which means they couldn''t choose. Then, again. Yunlong didn''t reach God Level on the Douluo. ording to Yunlong''s prior experience, this brat got trapped in the alternative universe for a while. Sea God knew the existence of the multiverse as the Great Origin Universe is the beacon connecting all of it, but he had never heard of the "Thousand World Realm." Yunlong mentioned. Even after traveling through several gxies and the universe with the Asura God, Sea God knew nothing about this new realm. Yunlong watched Sea God''s expression change and added, "The Thousand World Realm is a ce that exists in my Martial Soul." "It''s normal that you have never heard nor know about it." "..." Sea God. "Can I p you?" "Why?" Yunlong smirked at him. Sea God''s mouth twitched andined, "Your face is annoying." Yunlong held hisugh and returned yfully, "Just tell me you were jealous. The Universal and nar Law is a bitch, after all." "They maintained order with iron fists but restricted Gods from their activities." Sea God rolled his eyes at Yunlong''s statement. But deep down, he knew the brat was right. "Gods aren''t invincible, and some literally tried to escape from their Divine Realm because of their boredom. My step-sister''s mentor, Angel God,mented that you and Asura God always ran away from your duties, no?" "Tsk, that blonde." Sea God clicked his tongue in annoyance. Sea God didn''t seem to realize that Yunlong was bluffing. Yunlong couldn''t contact the Divine Realm, more so Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, as their connection with the Angel God and Rakshasa God was "literally." limited since the Sanction of Outer God. Heughed inside and kept talking, "Anyway, back to the main point." "What''s the Great Origin Universe?" Sea God nodded and exined, "The Great Origin Universe or Great Douluo Universe is a field with a near-infiniteyer of realms. Those dimensions ovepped, creating a pathway to every universe." "Our Universe, Douluo Dalu-6969, is located in Sector 7 alongside Douluo Dalu-719 and Douluo Dalu-121." "You probably have traveled to one of them." "Each universe has a specific ce, a gateway, to the Great Origin Universe. Our universe''s gateway is at the Root of Scale near the Rakshasa Trial Grounds." "Unfortunately, the Outer Gods entered our universe and racked their brains to enter the Great Origin Universe." Yunlong pondered and questioned, "Just what Great Origin Universe hold that Outer Gods wanted so much?" Sea God''s mouth parted before closing again. He looked at Yunlong and worried about something. "Fuck it, I''ll tell you anyway." The Sea God breathed in and continued, "There are other Origin Universes besides ours." "And that boundary that encapstes everything is called the Great Tang Boundary." "The Great Tang Boundary possessed inexhaustible resources. If Outer God sessfully breakthroughs our gateway. And enters the Great Origin Universe, then Great Tang Boundary. I''m afraid everything will fall into chaos." "Truth to behold, Douluo Great Universe shouldn''t exist, but an unknown influence caused the one universe to split continuously in these messy situations." Sea God clenched his right hand. "What do you mean?" Yunlong has stabilized Sea God''s injury. Sea God raised his index finger, "In the past, there was one and only Douluo Universe. Not these multiversal collections of Great Douluo Universe." "A light descended upon us, and boom. Everything scattered, or to be precise, sliced..." "Reality turned upside down, the stream of fate and destiny tangled beyond recognition." "That event is called Heaven ying Universe Era. History changed. Some who were "actually." destined to lose suddenly won, and some who were "literally." destined to win suddenly lost." "People who supposedly died and have no achievement gained extraordinary luck and reached the peak of their era." "Heroes be viins." "And Viin took the mantle of the heroes to save the world." "Do you know why Asura wasn''t angry when you killed Tang Chen, and his grandson?" Sea God joked with a rueful tone. Yunlong guessed it already but still uttered, "Why?" Sea God smiled and answered, "Because there are countless of them out there." "Even if you killed them here, nothing will change as other Tangs will live in the other universe." "The Universal Laws are nothing, but the scattered threads of fate and destiny originally belong to the First Universe before the Heaven ying Universe Era." "Sorry to pop your bubble here, Kid. But you better realize this sooner thanter." Sea God said with reassurance. "Of course, only I, Asura God, and other Godkings know about this matter." To his surprise, Yunlong suddenlyughed. "Hahaha!" "I see, I see." "This is getting interesting!" A grin appeared on Yunlong''s face. "That''s right. It is how it should be." "Or it would be boring!" Chapter 380: The Traitors Identities --- Chapter 377 --- "Kid, have you gone mad?" Sea God gazed at Yunlong weirdly. Yunlong shrugged and replied, "Unlike you guys, I don''t have to worry much about Outer Gods and other universes." "My Thousand Worlds Realm is a clear advantage, and I still have other trump cards other universes don''t have." Sea God gave him a questioning look, but Yunlong won''t open his mouth about his System and Omniversal Knowledge as those were off-limits. Yunlong didn''t even reveal Omniversal Secrets to his family. Why would he tell Sea God? "It''s good to be confident, but remember, there is nothing wrong with being cautious." Sea God said wisely, which rendered Yunlong speechless. Yunlong rolled his eyes and responded, "You have no right to lecture me about cautiousness when a group of small fries sessfully ambushed you and Asura God." "You guys are literally one of the Strongest Line-ups the Universe-6969 have, but this is beyond embarrassing." Yunlong''s words are like knives stabbing Sea God''s heart. "You are supposed to be the pioneer of this universe, you know?" "Aren''t you two supposed to be the strongest?" Sea God clutched his chest, "Fuck, that hurts." "Stop, kid. Why are you scolding me? We got overwhelmed by their numbers, okay. Have you not heard my exnation earlier? Each of those otherworldly could adapt to my and Asura''s powers." "We are trying to reach the Douluo Divine Realm as fast as possible so we don''t detect the ambush and react on time." Sea God sighed in defeat. Yunlong crossed his arms andmented, "Get good." "Y-You..." Sea God wanted to strangle Yunlong, but he couldn''t do it. His heaved up and down as he epted Yunlong''s words unwillingly. Yes, He and Asura God yed too much, neglecting the Douluo Divine Realm. If they stayed in the Douluo Divine Realm, the Outer Gods wouldn''t put up a barricade and seal it. "If we stay, this won''t happen." "If we stay..." "Wait..." Sea God''s eyes brightened as he solved the mystery. "I know! I finally know who''s the traitor in the Douluo Divine Realm!" Yunlong frowned and asked, "Who is it?" Sea God faked a cough and answered, "Since Asura and I alwayse out to stroll around the universe." "Our vacation schedule is always kept secret, which means only some people know about it." "Those specific people know when to seal the Douluo Divine Realm when we were away. If the Angel God doesn''t ask you to warn us, we wouldn''t know, and everything will be toote." "And these specific people are?" Yunlong was impatient. Sea God''s enlightened expression bes iparably solemn, "They are the messengers, God of Speed, God of Wind, Goddess of Thunder, God of Light, and God King of Salvation." "Godking of Salvation..." Yunlong mumbled with a confused expression. "I thought there were only five Godkings in the Douluo Divine Realm?" Sea God shook his head and answered, "You don''t digest my words well, don''t you? After the Heaven ying Universe Era, some people went through a change of fate and destiny." "Even I could rival Godking if I tried my best, but Asura''s greatness provides enough cover to keep me away from the light. That''s why I''m low-key, and not many Gods know about my true strength." "Anyway, there are seven Godkings in our Douluo Divine Realm, which include Asura, Goddess of Evil, God of Kindness, Goddess of Destruction, God of Life, God of Salvation, and God of Ice." "Ice God? He''s also a Godking?" Yunlong wasn''t surprised. Sea God nodded and continued bitterly, "When the Dragon God raged in the Douluo Divine Realm, we fought him and his nsmen, resulting in God of Ice''s Death and countless others lost." "But we suspect someone has influenced the Dragon God''s mind from the shadow. That''s why we told you to mend our rtionship with the Silver Dragon King." "We can rule out Asura, God of Ice, Goddess of Evil, God of Kindness, God of Life, and me." "What about thest two?" Yunlong frowned slightly. Sea God shrugged helplessly and answered, "They are also out, but we still keep our suspicion." "And why so?" "Because they stayed in Asura''s Home for a midnight party. If they used dirty tricks, Asura and I would have noticed it." "How unreliable..." Yunlong sighed, thinking about something. "So the Godking of Salvation is our main target." "Nope." Sea God returned decisively. "Forget about that guy and protect the Douluo at all costs. Leave him to us." "It''s not like you can apprehend him anyway, as the Douluo Divine Realm is locked." "Got it." Yunlong lifted his hand from Sea God''s injury. "I have stabilized your injury, focus on it, and don''t move too muchter." Sea God stretched and smiled, "Thank you." "Did you skip my God''s Trials and take the Priestess''s heart?" "Well, my descendant is quite a beautiful one." Yunlong scoffed at Sea God''s shamelessness as he countered, "Saixi was suffering because you barely responded to her prayer." Sea God raised his arm in defeat and joked, "Do you think I''m in a situation where I could respond to her prayers?" "The dead we currently live in is under heavy siege. We barely survive ourselves." "Pathetic." Yunlong tossed a green-colored bead at him. Sea God''s expression darkened and epted, "Yes, we are pathetic. Say whatever you want, you little brat." "And what''s this?" He nced at the green-colored bead in his hand. "My divinity and healing power, I sealed it inside that gem. Give it to the Asura God so that he could recover faster." Yunlong answered nonchntly. "..." Sea God cursed in his heart. This brat is looking down on them too much. "Hey, let me punch you once." "Not in a million years, old man." ... ... After talking for an hour, Sea God noticed his body was bing more transparent. "The talk will end here. Remember, protect the Douluo until we recover our strength." "Give us five-! No, four years." Yunlong obviously won''t just protect the Douluo as he nned to wipe out the Outer God''s army. "Sure." He responded, preventing the Sea God from spouting nonsense. He recalled Kaguya wanting an Ultra Divine Tool and asked, "Sea God, do you know a ce with rich Divine Metal Resources?" "Divine Metal? Are you going to forge a Divine Tool?" Sea God tilted his head weirdly. "I have given you my Sea God''s Trident, no?" Yunlong stared at him and nkly replied, "That thing is not enough to handle my Divinity." "Who''s your fooling here, huh? My Sea God''s Trident is a freaking Ultra-Divine Tool!" Sea God was furious. "I refined Sea God''s Trident from my Tool Spirit when I ascended to Godhood." "And you''re telling me it wasn''t enough?" "Kid, you''re asking for a beating!" Yunlong whistled innocently, "I''m telling the truth." "Fuck! You''re just a greedy motherfucker." Sea God grumbled in annoyance. "So, are you going to tell me or not?" Sea God''s eyebrows uncontrobly twitched as he sighed and said, "Fine, go to the Oceanic Neb. A few thousand light years away from the south of our Douluo''s Sr System." "In a year, that will experience its end and explode." "Big Bang?" Yunlongmented, to which the Sea God responded with a nod. The Sea God cleared his throat and added, "When the Oceanic Neb explodes, a huge amount of Immortal Qi will get concentrated and scatter around the area, birthing new materials to the universe." "These new materials usually carried Divine Metals." "My Sea God''s Trident is refined with Divine Sea Metals, known for its durability and bnced property. "But be careful, Big Bang''s explosion isn''t a joke. The sheer force it exudes could rival God king''s full power." Sea God faded and bid a farewell, "See you in a few years, Kid." "Show me your monstrosity when we meet again." Yunlong watched Sea God disappear into thin air. "See you soon, old man." He immediately returned to the Sea God''s Temple himself. "I''m back." He saw Bo Saixi and Kaguya''s worried expressions. Yunlong told them about his meeting with the Sea God but left out some information like the Great Douluo Universe and Great Tang Boundary. Bo Saixi cried in Yunlong''s embrace, "So, the Holiness Sea God didn''t abandon me..." "Thank god..." Yunlong rubbed her head gently and said, "If Sea God dares to bully you, he''s asking for a beating." "That''s right." Kaguya agreed, raising her fist. "How dare he bully my Little Saixi." Bo Saixi giggled happily and hugged the two of them. Yunlong nced at the vast horizon and said amusingly, "Well, We are going to Space." Chapter 381: New Project, Intergalactic Base After staying at Sea God Ind for a few days and catching up with seven children of the Sea God, Yunlong returned to the Bright Spirit Empire. Of course, he brought Bo Saixi over. Upon arriving at the Bright Spirit Pce, Yunlong was "quickly." weed by the sight of Sun and Moon Empire''s former citizens transmigrating into a newly built city that could amodate several million people. The city itself is forty miles away from Bright Spirit City. These people are lucky that Yaoyorozu Momo was the one who governed them because others won''t be as merciful. Gaining the citizenship of the Bright Spirit Empire wasn''t easy either, as Momo tried her best to reform them, but from the sight, these people seemingly behaved well enough. As they tried to adapt to the Bright Spirit Empire''s Laws and Order, it would take a month or so before they could receive citizen''s level permission and search for a job. Yunlong smiled as Momo didn''t disappoint him. Even though it was faint, he could tell these newly molded citizens started giving him their faith energy and strengthening his divinity. The faith energy is gathering at a slow pace, but better than nothing. [You need at least fifteen million more people to provide you enough Faith Energy, Host] Neo ced her analysis at lightning speed. ''I believe there are more people out there, right?'' [Yes, but the majority of those people are from Tribes] [To reform them, I rmend spreading your "Divinity of Miracle." more evenly] Yunlong shook his head and sighed inwardly, ''It''s easier said than done.'' Yunlong possessed a Thousand Worlds in his Martial Souls, each with its functioning universe and sr system. Several human-like and beast lifeforms have appeared there, providing him with 10% of Faith Energy''s recovery. If Yunlong keeps adding his family and loyal subordinates, assigning them as the World Rulers, the recovery''s speed will be increased sky-high. After all, only Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong got assigned as the World Rulers currently. He nned to do the same with his maids, Kaguya, Gu Yuena, Liu Erlong, Elven Queen, and Bo Saixiter. Uchiha Madara, Dugu Bo, Jin Eyu(The Golden Crocodile Douluo), ck Zetsu, and others he had shared Godhood''s Package also met the criteria. Not only did bing the World Rulers boost their cultivation base but Yunlong was also reassured when the Outer God tried to invade Douluo. "I''ll go find ck Zetsu," Kaguya said, kissing Yunlong on the cheek, and disappeared. Bo Saixi curiously asked, "Who is ck Zetsu?" Yunlong was caught off guard and didn''t know how to answer this question. "Oh well, ck Zetsu is Kaguya''s son. He is your brother, in a way. It''splicated as he wasn''t birthed through normal means and mainly appeared like a ck liquid glob." "To put it shortly, ck Zetsu''s the manifestation of Kaguya''s will before I reunited with her." Bo Saixi''s expression scrunched as it was indeedplicated. But funnily enough, ck Zetsu is older than Bo Saixi, a cultivator from Cultivation World. And to be fair, ck Zetsu didn''t age for over a thousand years due to his nature. Yunlong washed these mundane thoughts from his head and led Bo Saixi to the Throne Room. They entered the room and saw Bibi Dong holding a meeting with her adjutants. Bibi Dong noticed Yunlong''s presence and smiled, "Oh, you''re back?" She waved her hand and said, "Adjutants, out!" The adjutants nodded and left the Throne Room. Two female adjutants nced at Yunlong and blushed before walking out. "Come here, give me a kiss." Bibi Dong patted the throne. "How needy." Yunlong teased,ing to the throne and kissing her. "Oh..." Bo Saixi blinked in surprise but didn''t find this sight weird. After the kiss, Bibi Dong stepped off the throne and bowed before Bo Saixi. "I''m sorry..." She said with a regretful tone. "Yunlong is the most precious thing I have in this world. When I detested you for being a worthless Trial Watcher, I wasn''t in the right mind and panicked about losing him." Bo Saixi was stunned and quickly grabbed Bibi Dong''s arm, pulling her up from the bowing position. "Get up, Empress. You didn''t do anything wrong." "I am a worthless Trial Watcher who couldn''t even save Yunlong nor find him. I''m more a burden than anything." "For three years, I couldn''t imagine how anxious you were..." She added with a hopeless look. Bibi Dong shook her head gently and returned, "The same goes for you, but please ept my apology." "If you want, I''ll evenpensate you personally." "I forgive you." Bo Saixi smiled, squeezing Bibi Dong''s hand with warmth. "As for thepensation, I don''t need it. My life is perfect enough with Yunlong''seback. W-We also did something..." She continued with a blush. Bibi Dong knew what Bo Saixi meant and gave Yunlong a sly look, making thetterugh innocently. "I did my best." Yunlong raised his arms. ... ... As Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi mend their rtionship in the Pce''s Garden, Yunlong fiddled with his phone and called several people from the Bright Spirit Lab. Soon, six reliable researchers arrived at the Throne Room. Kyudai Garaki. Saiko Intelli. Mei Hatsume. David Shield. Melissa Shield. Momo Yaoyorozu. They lined up before Yunlong, waiting for him to open his mouth. "Sorry for calling you when you were busy, Momo." Yunlong smiled weakly at Momo. Momo Yaoyorozu pursed her lips and returned, "The Sun and Moon''s refugees have settled on the Sun-Moon City, and I only act as supervisor." "They are behaving well, so things are quick." "Stop being humble. I''m proud of you, Momo." He praised her. Momo blushed and yed with her jet-ck hair, "Hehe, is that so?" Yunlong nodded and continued, "Well, I''vee up with an important project." "This project needs six of you to lead it, including me. We''ll start building an Intergctic Base." "This Intergctic Base will be pletely." focused on defending the Douluo''s Sr System." The six researchers were too stunned to speak. "Human Resources''s Division, Kyudai Garaki, gather your homunculus. We need skillful and anti-error operators." Yunlong started calling them up. "Weapon and Defense Division, David Shield. Show me thetest technology we had to advance to space." "Material Resources Division, Momo Yaoyorozu. List every precious mineral and material we could use for this project." "Spirit Developing Division, Saiko Intelli. Give me everything your division developed so far, more so on the gics of Abyssal Races we got recently. You can ask Kyudai for more samplester." "Tech-Invention Division, Met Hatsumei. Give me the survey of all your sessful Anti-Gravity Techs, including Stabilizers and New Generations Jet-Thrusters." "Also, share the review of the Time-Travelling Device and Wormholes Creation from the Sun and Moon Empire. Wait, add the Mecha too." "Andstly, Myriad Fusion Division, Melissa Shield. Can you give us the estimation of when the pollution-free Energy Fusion Reaction you promised is ready?" "We need that thing asap." "You know what? Come to the Test Room with the prototype. I''ll see if I can help you finish it." "Everyone, go. Do your tasks!" Yunlong pped his hand. Kyudai and David left the room first, teleporting to their Research Labs. Saiko and Mei moved shortly after, following Yunlong''smand quickly as he wanted this urgently. "Why so sudden?" Melissa asked with a confused expression. "Enemy, many enemies are gonna invade us in two years," Yunlong answered solemnly. "I just received a warning from the Sea God." "Two years..." Momo mumbled to herself. "We have no choice but to abandon and halt several projects toplete the Intergctic Space Base." "I''ll be back soon." She gave him a firm gaze and vanished into thin air. Melissa sighed and pouted while putting her hands on the hip, "Mister, you''re giving me a heavy job as soon as you return." "We don''t even have quality time to spend, hmph!" Yunlong walked to Melissa and pinched her cheeky cheeks, "I promise to spend more time with youter." "Hehe, deal." Melissa giggled happily. Chapter 382: The Six Researchers Potential! "Your majesty, we have returned!" Kyudai Garaki, Saiko Intelli, Mei Hatsume, David Shield, Melissa Shield, and Momo Yaoyorozu bowed before Yunlong. Yunlong nodded and told them to report everything they had researched so far, so he could find a breakthrough point. He activated Nathicaru and Beelzebub, sharing a weaker version of Saiko Intelli''s quirk with them. No, He''d give them more than that. [Ding! You have created Passive Skill: IQ(Gradeless)with Nathicaru] [Ding! You have created Passive Skill: Calction(Gradeless) with Nathicaru] [Ding! You have created Passive Skill: Inventor(Gradeless) with Nathicaru] [Ding! You have created Passive Skill: Deduction(Gradeless) with Nathicaru] [Ding! You have created Passive Skill: Bright Mind(Gradeless) with Nathicaru] [Ding! Beelzebubpiled Five Skills into Demi-God of Knowledge and Wisdom''s Package(SSS)] [Sharing Demi-God of Knowledge and Wisdom with six subjects] [Food Chain activated] "Calm your mind and meditate. I''ll grant you guys some skills," Yunlong said, waving his hand. "Integrate them into your Soul''s Origin. It could help you adapt faster." The six researchers were stunned, leaving Yunlong speechless. "What are you waiting for? Meditate!" Yunlong smiled helplessly. David and Kyudai nced at each other, taking afortable sit. The four girls were also determined, sitting in a lotus position and meditating under Yunlong''s watchful gaze. ... [Name: Kyudai Garaki] [Race: Enhanced Human] [Age: 128(Extended)] [Quirk: Life Force(+)] [Martial Soul: Left Arm of Necromancy(+), Right Arm of Animacy(+)] [Cultivation: Level 92(Title Douluo)] [Description: A former, viinous doctor who now reformed to be better] ... [Name: David Shield] [Race: Enhanced Human] [Age: 51] [Quirk: Squirmy Fingers(+)] [Martial Soul: Thousand-Armed Puppet(+)] [Cultivation: Level 91(Title Douluo) [Description: A good man who descended to weaponry madness. He might be mad, but not irrational] ... [Name: Saiko Intelli] [Race: Enhanced Human] [Age: 19] [Quirk: Godly IQ(+)] [Martial Soul: Mage''s Brain(+)] [Cultivation: Level 87(Spirit Douluo)] [Description: An arrogant girl who has seen the new world and realized what''sckings in her life. She was enlightened] ... [Name: Mei Hatsumei] [Race: Enhanced Human] [Age: 19] [Quirk: Hyper Zoom(Evolved)] [Martial Soul: Workshop(+)] [Cultivation: Level 89(Soul Douluo) [Description: An enthusiastic girl. Her life goal is to make a bunch of babies~!!] ... [Name: Momo Yaoyorozu] [Race: Enhanced Human] [Age: 19] [Quirk: Creation(+)] [Martial Soul: Golden Orb of Alchemy(+)] [Cultivation: Level 90(Soul Douluo)] [Description: A bright, kind, determined girl. She went to another world to gain her dream man''s acknowledgment and attention] ... [Name: Melissa Shield] [Race: Ascended Human] [Age: 20] [Quirk: Angel''s Tears(Awakened)] [Martial Soul: Runic Pen(+)] [Cultivation: Level 81(Soul Douluo)] [Description: Ady who lived a fulfilled life. Even though not all her wish hase true, she''s still chasing one right now] ... Yunlong rubbed his chin, looking at these people from the My Hero Academia. As he expected, their status panel is way out of the ordinary and doesn''t match Douluo Dalu''s standard. Some of their Quirks even evolved, surprising Yunlong. Yunlong knew a Quirk could be more powerful, but their evolution was "probably." influenced by their cultivation. Evolving Quirks by Cultivating? That''s new. Kyudai even awakened Twin Martial Soul,plementing his field of mastery, biology. He opened further information about the Life Arm of Necromancy and the Right Arm of Animacy, finding more capabilities. Kyudai''s Martial Soul can be viewed literally by their menacing names, but not to a certain extent. Yunlong nodded and nced at Uncle David''s Martial Soul. It was indeed a puppet with a thousand arms, allowing him to create and assemble weapons at lightning speed. No wonder people called David the Weapon Maniac and Father of Spirit-Fusion Weapons. On the other hand, Saiko Intelli''s status page is nd yet extraordinary. Her Quirk, IQ, has evolved tremendously. The multiplier increased so much upon consuming Heaven and Earth-Grade Tea that she became a goddess in this field. Of course, there is a limit as she couldn''t drink too much tea. Or else she''d be in Tea-Coma. She could only drink 300 cups of tea a day. Each cup activated her quirk for 2 minutes. As for her Body-Type Martial Soul, Saiko Intelli seemed to be a Spirit Master well-versed in mental attack. And to Yunlong''s surprise, Intelli could experience a rebirth, even if she physically died. Her Mage''s Brain is not just Body-Type Martial Soul as it also possesses Spiritual Form, allowing her to take other bodies. She could even split her brain into two or three with the price of halving her cultivation base. Yes, Intelli is "quite literally." overpowered in her own way. Yunlong stared at Intelli''s wless beautiful face and pondered about something. He sighed, leaving it to fate and flow. He moved his gaze to Mei Hatsumei''s status page and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This girl is something else. Not only did Mei''s quirk evolve, but her Martial Soul is a new type. The Workshop is a Metaphysical Space/Realm where Mei could enter and invent anything. In theory, all Mei needs are Blueprints, Materials, and Spirit Energy to create her babies. With each realm''s breakthrough, her Workshop gained more tools and functions. The only problem with her Workshop is that she couldn''t create something beyond her Cultivation Realm. Yunlong also stared at Mei with aplicated gaze. When he recruited her, Mei Hetsumei agreed without hesitation. Thinking about it, Mei really grasped the extended hand of an unknown man from another world like it was her GREATEST chance. Yunlong shook his eyes and checked Momo, watching her frown in deep meditation. Momo''s quirk is already strong as it is. The ability to create something as long as she knew its atomicponent is powerful. And with low prices at that. Momo broke apart fats and reused them to create something. Her quirk is the dream of many women. Not to mention her Martial Soul is unique on its own. It''s still a Tool-Type Martial Soul, but its effect is miraculous. The Golden Orb of Alchemy allowed Momo Yaoyorozu to master the Mystic Western Branch of Alchemy. She could synthesize Philoshoper Stone or other things with the correct materials. And her quirk created a cheat/loophole as the Golden Orb of Alchemy contained nearly endless information about Alchemy''s atomicponent. She only needs to read and remember the atomicponents, then create them. Aih and her price is to eat more. Well, She''s called the Saintess of Alchemy for a reason. "Andstly..." Yunlong observed Melissa, his childhood sweetheart. Yunlong recalled his past and thought a little Melissa cried because she was quirkless. She broke down, hiding from David and others. Yet Yunlong could find her effortlessly. In the alley of I-Ind, there was a hidden patch of grasnd. Melissa and Yunlong often y there. He promised to protect her with his quirk. But fate did him dirty. All for One caught Yunlong and stole his quirk, leading to his death. Yunlong couldn''t help but shake his head, checking Melissa''s status page. Angel''s Tears. It''s a quirk that allowed Melissa to tear up a golden-colored solution. This solution could open one''s potential and break gic limits. Some gic diseases could get recovered with enough ingestion of Angel''s tears. It''s simr to Yunlong''s White Light Grace with some limitations and weaker effects. Yunlongughed, thinking it was because he was a God and Melissa was his angel. With that in mind, Yunlong gazed at Melissa dearly. It seemed Qian Renxue wasn''t Yunlong''s only angel. Yunlong nced at Melissa''s Martial Soul and frowned because it was "actually." recorded that Runic Pen is the evolution of a 2. mm ck-inked pen from My Hero Academia''s World. It experienced a Secondary Awakening and became Runic Pen. Mellisa can write floating ancient letters and embed them, allowing her to strengthen and weaken things. For example, Melissa can receive a buff by writing "Physical Enhancement." and embedding them on her skin. The percentage of buff depends on her cultivation base and the age of the spirit ring she absorbed. Yunlong blinked, smiling proudly at them. The potential these researchers had is outstanding. Yunlong noticed the researcher opening their eyes one by one. He opened his mouth and said, "Well, we still have many things to discuss." "Let''s start with the Intergctic Base''s n." Chapter 383: The Dumbfounded Asura God --- Chapter 380 --- Far, Far away from the Douluo. Exactly 131 trillion light-years away, Outside Douluo-6969''s Sr System. A massive dead surrounded by an asteroid belt and thick green-colored mist stayed on the corner of the universe. A dim red and blue light lit up a small area on the dead, seemingly bing the only source of light there. Outside the asteroid belt and mist, endless monsters made of fleshes and bones roared. These monsters have six eyes, six limbs, and several mouths filled with sharp teeth around their bodies. They also have a dangerous aura as jet-ebony wings curl from their backs and legs. Even though the monster tried their best to invade the asteroid belt, they couldn''t reach the because the mist seemed to possess something that harmed them. A handsome, blue-haired man sighed and opened his eyes. He looked at his sworn brother and said, "Sess." "Asura, you''d not believe what news I brought you." He added with a grin. A handsome, ck-haired man scoffed. He''s wearing bloody armor and has countless shallow injuries across his body. Some even left a bloody hole with ck goo oozing out. "What news could help us in this situation?" He held a crimson sword, gazing at the rocky sky with endless green clouds. "We are literally in a deadlock. Tsk, those Outer Gods are so annoying." "Who would have thought they could create hideous Anti-Divine Beasts like this? Those mutants..." Sea God rolled his eyes and countered, "For fuck sake, let me finish my words." "Also, chill." "This is about our inheritor." "That brat?" Asura God frowned slightly. Yunlong appeared in Asura God''s mind, recalling the youth''s boundless talents and conviction on his path. He fought the monstrous youth once to test his limit but got embarrassed instead by the junior. Thatst attack of Yunlong is still fresh in Asura God''s mind, a power to destroy a small at such a low cultivation realm. Even though Asura God appeared aloof, he coughed and asked, "What about him?" "..." Sea God. This guy is acting shy. What are you? A maiden? Sea God pulled out something from his Divine Sea and tossed it at Asura God, making thetter catch the item in confusion. Asura God unhurriedly looked at the bright-colored crystal in his hand and sensed a strong Divine Power from it. It''s so strong that it could rival his Divinity. "This is..." "Whose Divinity is this? There is no one in our Divine Realm with such Divinity." "Bright, Endless, and filled with Hope." Asura God nced back at Sea God and mocked, "It''s definitely not yours." "Your second-rate Divine Power is too weak." An invisible arrow struck Sea God''s heart as he clutched into his chest and grumbled, "Fuck you, Asura!" "And what do you mean by second-rate Divine Power? Mine is first rate, and there aren''t many 1st ss Gods that could rival me!" Asura God maintained his aloof expression and returned, "Godking is first rate, 1st ss God is second rate..." "I''LL BEAT YOU UP, MOTHERFUCKER!!" After a moment of cat and mouse chasing, Sea God heaved a sigh and red at Asura God. Feeling the intense gaze, Asura God whistled innocently. "So, whose Divinity is this?" "It can''t be possibly Yunlong''s." Asura God was sure. After sending Yunlong away to ensure his safety from Ice God''s maniacal training method, Asura God calcted the brat should be at peak Mortal Realm or Level 99. A smug grin appeared on Sea God''s face, causing the Asura God to feel ufortable. "Hehehe~!" "What''s with that annoying smile-!" Asura God was annoyed, but then he realized. He looked at the divine crystal and Sea God back and forth, murmuring something. "There is no way." "It''s impossible for Yunlong to reach God-King at such speed." "We just blinked, and he already reached a realm that''s the same as me." "You gotta be joking, right?" For once, the aloof mask on Asura God''s face crumbled. Sea God shook his head and replied, "I won''t joke about something like this." "That brat, Yunlong, indeed has be a God-King." "And more so, he''s not bound by Universal Laws like us. He''s an independent GOD-KING!" Sea God shouted excitedly. "..." Asura God was speechless. It''s too much. Yunlong is too much. That little monster is too much! Asura God''s mouth twitched in disbelief as Sea God''sughter rang in the dead. Asura God calms himself down, rubbing his forehead. This news shocked him greatly more than any other event he had experienced. "That brat, he''s not a monster cub. He''s a full-grown monster." He peeked at the crystal in his hand with a meaningful look. Sea God clutched his stomach because he wasughing too much. He even profusely coughed like he was inhaling a ton of smoke. "Hahaha~! My stomach hurts." "Just look at your face! No, your mouth probably could fit an entire elephant!" "This news shocked you to the core, huh?" Sea God teased. Asura God snorted and flipped his middle finger, "Scram!" Sea God kept the smug smile and continued, "Anyway, that crystal possesses a potent healing property." "You probably have noticed now that my bitten arm haspletely regenerated. Even the scar on my chest is no more." "Hmm..." Asura God nodded silently, narrowing his eyes when sensing Sea God''s recovery speed exceeded his. "Just crush the crystal." Sea God added casually. "You''ll experience Yunlong''s Divine Power to the fullest." Asura God sighed and increased his grip strength, shattering the outeryer of crystal. A bright tinum-golden light exploded and covered his body. It was an overwhelming power, sweeping Asura God''s body like a tidal wave. BOOM! Asura God felt every inch of his body gain anotheryer of protection as Yunlong''s Divine Power seeped inside, cleansing everything. The bloody hole on Asura God''s body was purified, no longer releasing ck goo. No, it looks brand new, like no injuries dealt to Asura God. And to Asura God''s surprise, even his old injuries from the Divine War against the Dragon God and other Beast Gods are recovering. Something like this is impossible to happen unless. Yes, unless Yunlong''s Divinity is more powerful than his! "This is a Miracle..." Sea God watched Asura God''s solemn expression with an amused look as he began to tell his sworn brother and best friend about Yunlong''s journey in the Ancient Deste Battle Arena and Alternative Universe. Asura God listened attentively, feeling this monstrous inheritor of his was bing more and more mysterious. "I wonder what he is doing right now..." A bitter smile formed on Asura God''s as he closed his eyes, focusing all his power to recover. Sea God shrugged, "Who knows?" ... ... Bright Spirit Empire, Spirit Lab''s Conference Room. A long wooden table separated Yunlong and the Six Main Researchers. He sat on the main seat while the other sat on the other side of the table. They discussed the Intergctic Base for a few hours and concluded three viable ns. The first idea is to create a spaceship. It''s the most basic and flexible n. Not to mention, Bright Spirit Lab could modify it freely. After all, Space Travelling has long shed in their minds. The problem is they have too many ideas in this field, and concluding the best n will take so long. The second n is to use remote-controlled drones, using the Sun and Moon Empire''s method. Their Drone''s Tech is from the future, so there are many good things they could pick on. The third n is to use God-ss Individuals to travel outside Douluo Sr System. And created a teleportation array to the Douluo when a suitable area was "actually." found." David Shield frowned andmented, "The helicarrier isn''t strong enough to handle the vacuum space. Not to mention a spatial jump several light years away, the material would break before we could even arrive at the location, and disaster would follow." "We could stay around the Sr System as my satellite, but that''s it. Outside that is impossible." "We needed the Star Map." Kyudai Garaki raised a point. Saiko Intelli, who had been quiet the entire time, stared at these elderly weirdly. She sipped her tea and said, "What are you two fussing about?" "We have the answer already, a long time ago." "We can also fuse three ns we had into one." "Eh?" Melissa, Momo, and Mei nced at her in surprise. Yunlong tilted his head for a second and thenughed in realization. "Damn, how could I forget!" "Intelli told them." Intelli nodded as she opened her mouth again, "Don''t you forget?" "Three years ago, we allied ourselves with Foreign Races from the open space. Not only did theye here with a Spaceship, but they should also have a Map of Space outside the Douluo Sr System." "Yes, I''m talking about one of the great races with a great affinity toward nature." "The Elves!" "Hachu!" The Elven Queen, Yun Lingxi, suddenly sneezed. "Who''s talking about me?" Chapter 384: The First Step into the Greater Sky When everyone heard Saiko Intelli''s words, they were enlightened and felt dumb to forget such information. The Elven Races have migrated to the Douluo for three years, so not realizing this caused them to feel embarrassed even. "Have I gone senile?" David smiled wryly. He had been hiding in hisb and barely made contact with the outside world, and even if he went out, it was to test his weapon. Kyudai rubbed his bald head helplessly and said, "The Elven, huh? They are living on the Life-Transcending Ind near the Extreme North." "Even though we were allied to them, the Elven never made the first move to help us. Of course, that doesn''t mean we were on a bad term as our custom is too different." Momo and the others had a troubled look when Kyudai mentioned this matter. "The Elven Race hasn''t integrated themselves much into the Douluo." Saiko Intelli said while sipping her tea. "However, If we asked them to share their knowledge, they''d give it without much problem." "I have read several books regarding their ancestry and origin. They have a Spaceship, but most parts were created not by engineering nor better technology but Nature Sorcery/Magic." Mei raised her hand, "If I could get my hand on the Blueprint of the Spaceship, I can create it." "But the spaceship would only have the same durability as your cultivation base..." Intelli retorted, making the pink-haired girl gasp in realization. "Damn, that''s true..." Mei fell into contemtion. Momo opened her mouth and said, "Why don''t I mimic it?" "The Golden Orb of Alchemy allowed me to scan any materials I touch." "As long as I understand the structure, I could create and alter them to match our field of Engineering." "Melissa, your Science, Engineering, and Technological Squad should be able to assemble the parts, no?" "We can," Melissa nodded confidently. "Just like Mei said earlier, All I need is the parts and blueprints." Yunlong smiled slightly and contacted Yun Lingxi through their Spiritual Connection. The Elven Queen gasped a thousand miles away, hearing Yunlong''s voice. "Lingxi,e to the pce." He then created a portal, connecting the Conference Room and the Life-Transcending Ind. But their sight is quite interesting. "W-wait, Master. I''m not ready!" Yun Lingxi blushed hard, clutching her near-transparent white bathrobe. She was about to take a bath when Yunlong contacted her. "Yunlong/Your Majesty!" The other fourdies in the room red at Yunlong. David and Kyudai swayed their heads away, not daring to take a peek at Yun Lingxi. The Elven Queen might appear sheepish before Yunlong, but she''s a literal t-rex when angry. "My bad." Yunlong faked a cough and created a light curtain, shielding Yun Lingxi. After a while, a reddened but dignified Elven Queen stepped out of the light curtain. She wore a royal green dress and white stockings, covering her perky bosom and sizeable rears. The clothes capture her voluptuous body and meaty white thighs perfectly. Yunlong coughed again and said, "Continuing the topic." "Lingxi, can you lend us your Elven Spaceship for a while?" The Six Researchers'' eyes dimmed, waiting for the Elven Queen''s response. Yun Lingxi was caught off guard and then understood what Yunlong meant. She giggled and answered, "Of course, Master." "I''ll lend our Spaceship, but I''m afraid it would only provide reference and idea for the Bright Spirit Labs as "Elven''s Arc." is made of our Ancestor''s Ten Thousand Years Effort." "You also want the Outer Space''s Map, correct?" "Yeah." Yunlong nodded in confirmation. Yun Lingxi giggled even further and added, "Then, I advised the Master to prepare everything meticulously." "The space beyond the Douluo Sr System is dangerous because countless powerful races and monsters live there. Some even upied the entire gxy." "Don''t worry." Yunlong smiled confidently. "As long as I''m the ruler of this Bright Spirit Empire, Humans, Spirit Beasts, and Elven Race won''t be on the losing side." Everyone in the room believed Yunlong''s words. After all, he was their Supreme Ruler. Their God-King. "Very well, then I''d send Elven''s Arc soon. Some of our sorcerers will alsoe along to share our Ancestor''s Knowledge." "I hope we can unite and exceed our current prominent stage." Yun Lingxi gracefully bowed toward Yunlong and the Six Researchers. "Leave it to us, Elven Queen!" The Six Researchers nodded simultaneously. They are excited to build a spaceship. Saiko Intelli suddenly clutched her head and released an unbearable Mental function. It shocked everyone, excluding Yunlong, who knew what she experienced. [Ding! Subject: Saiko Intelli has fully absorbed the Demi-God of Knowledge and Widsom''s Package] [Saiko Intelli''s "Mage''s Brain." has experienced a secondary awakening...] [Mage''s Brain has be Great Mage''s Brain] Saiko blinked a few times, sensing the change in her Spiritual Sea. Her eyes turned red due to the Red Demon Eyes she cultivated. She noticed the surrounding area turned brighter. There are also countless atomic elements hovering around. Saiko Intelli stared at Yunlong and saw a boundless Spiritual/Mental Power oozing from his body. It was iparably powerful, making her feel suffocated as if a heavy starry sky dawned on her face. "Uugh..." She gasped painfully. Yunlong chuckled andmented, "Congrattions, Intelli." "You have broken through and reached 69,000 Units of Spiritual Power." "Your Mental Capacity is simr to Wild God, meaning your next step is to raise your Spirit Energy and convert it to Immortal Qi. If possible, you should also refine your physique." "Your Majesty, you are..." Saiko Intelli was nervous. Yunlong waved his hand casually, "This is nothing." "I didn''t even know what level of Spiritual Power I am right now." "Oh, okay." Saiko Intelli nodded, calming herself. She was "literally." humbled by Yunlong. The others are puzzled. Yun Lingxi observed Intelli with an amused expression, thinking this young human has great potential. Even though she didn''t know how high Intelli''s achievement in Martial Arts was, it can get honed. "Okay, the meeting is over." Yunlong pped his hand. "Bring your men and take every information we could get from Elven''s Spaceship." "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Six Researchers responded firmly. ... ... A dayter Bright Spirit Lab No. 12, Spaceship''s Development Center. A massive ck arc made of wood and vines is floating. It gave off suppressing feelings. Melissa Shield scanned the arc and began writing something in her notebook, her Runic Pen dances, and mapped every detail of the Elven''s Spaceship. Mei and Momo entered the arc and took some samples, bringing them to another department to tackle. Kyudai and David are talking about the Sun and Moon Empire''s Technology, trying to incorporate them into the newly designed Spaceship of their own. Meanwhile, Saiko Intelli held a meeting with the Elven Sorcerers and thought of a way to copy their method through reverse engineering. She drank her tea and mumbled, "Anti-Gravity Field, Stabilizers for the Long-Ranged Teleportation." "No, it''s not just teleportation..." "A warp?" Rubbing her head, Saiko Intelli brought a whiteboard and wrote several equations. "The Elven used "Spell." to distort the local "Space Continuum." and then moved the Spaceship at velocities that could greatly exceed the speed of light." "To protect and stabilize the Spaceship. The spells used are generating a "Warped Field of Space." and forming "Spatial Bubbles." to envelop the Spaceship." "Did they also use Wormholes?" Several ideas popped into Saiko Intelli''s head, rendering the elves around her speechless. They would have never thought a human could deduce so many points their Ancestors used on the Elven''s Arc. Respect filled the elves'' hearts, watching Saiko Intelli in enthusiasm. "If I knew there was someone like her in human groups, I''d have visited the Bright Spirit Labs earlier." An elderly elf sighed. "Such a wise and talented fellow." Saiko Intelli finished her equation and mumbled, "Warp Engine..." "We needed a Warp Engine to do Interster Travel." "My equation is at the right spot. We need someone to design it." A smile appeared on Intelli''s face as she mumbled, "Mellissa could design it. Momo will make the raw materials andponents. And Mei will assemble them first as prototypes." She recalled Yunlong''s determined look and said, "I''ll not let you down, Your Majesty! Chapter 385: The World is much bigger than We Thought All the researchers in the Bright Spirit Labs put a temporary stop to their current projects and helped the appointed Six Researchers to make a spaceship. It was a great moment. Great minds contended against each other, birthing brilliant ideas encapsted the great starry skies. As the leader of this massive project, Saiko Intelli tried to maximize her ability to limit. Thanks to her Secondary Awakening, her calction speed topped by given skills from Yunlong, and her Godly IQ Quirk reached an unprecedented level. Everything went smoothly. ... Day 1, Saiko Intelli''s Experimental Memo. Saiko Intelli consulted with the sorcerer of the Elven Race and created a mimicry of their spells, inventing a prototype warp machine in the shape of tree branches. She tested it alongside several Title Douluo, using Helicarrier in the open ocean, and sessfully warped the transportation device to 5,000 Kilometers. But the Warp Machine couldn''t endure the pressure of Space Continuum and exploded, resulting in their first failure. Saiko Intelli discovered the mistake of the Warp Machine having inferior materialspared to Elven''s Spaceship, causing the overheated Spirit-Nuclear Reactor within the machine to melt. The 1st test was a failure. The 2nd test was a failure too. It tested for hours until Saiko Intelli re-invented her Warp Machine rapidly under her Godly Calction. With the synthesized materials from Momo, Intelli finally eliminated the overheating and increased the warping range to 500,000 Kilometers. ... Day 2, Saiko Intelli''s Experimental Memo. Saiko Intelli kept improving the ability of her Warping Machine and thought of adding more engines in an array-like fashion. Each machine will support the other, increase the range of warps due to the quantity, and stabilize the error. Using the Helicarrier, Saiko Intelli changed the field of the test to the space around Douluo. The current Helicarrier is strong enough to handle space and arrived on the moon in two warps. Well, that was a mistake. Since the distance from Douluo to the moon is quite far. The helicarrier only arrived after three warps and sustained damage because of the fabric space rubbed against its outer body. The continued warps dealt massive damage to the spaceship''s body. Saiko told this problem to the council, and Momo, Mei, and Melissa responded they would strengthen the helicarrier. Of course, Saiko Intelli also has an idea to create a protective barrier around the ship. ... Day 3, Saiko Intelli''s Experimental Memo. Upon arrival at the moon, teleportation arrays were "skillfully." ced down with the Sealing Technique Squad. They began to transport the necessary equipment from Douluos to the moon. Using the Drones and Mechas, the Sun and Moon Empire has developed for ten thousand years, and a base on the moon was "quickly." built. The base will be an operational and experimental area, helping Saiko Intelli not to hold back her imagination. After modification, the Helicarrier is ten times bigger than the former version. It is also equipped with threeyers of protective barriers and can withstand fifteen continuous warps with 5 seconds of cooldown. They explored the Douluo Sr System and found somes with resources, storing them for further usage. Unfortunately, there are no other liveables in the Douluo Sr System. Of course, they have other choices, like revitalizings and terraforming them to be another base. And that''s what they did. Saiko Intelli proposed this idea. Yunlong agreed and sent Asura Goddess(Ah Yin) from Douluo Dalu-101 and Gu Yuena to follow Saiko Intelli and others to the threes three million kilometers from the moon. Theses are close to each other with a clear advantage as they are not too far nor too close to the Douluo. It was a strategic area with rich resources too. The Asura Goddess(Ah Yin) spread her Blue Silver Empress Martial Soul and terraformed the threes. Since she was a God-ss being, the process didn''t take long as the Blue Silver Grass would start changing thes into liveable spaces. Meanwhile, Gu Yuena created a spatial barrier and led several Spirit Beasts from the Star Dou Forest with the ability to enrich the area and develop these threes. It was a tedious project, but the result will yield interest in the future. The threes are "actually." named after the unique minerals they bore. Purple Diamond Star. Jade Crystal Star. And Oceanic Green Star. And the area that contained theses is named Tri-Gem Belt. ... Day 4, Saiko Intelli''s Experimental Memo. Saiko Intelli dedicated her third day to helping everyone build the new bases on the Tri-Gem Belt. Now that they have more area, she could focus more on developing the spaceship and warp engine. The meeting for the next expansion was "naturally." held. David Shield immediately proposed to develop weapons for the spaceships and interster bases soon. No one disagrees with David''s idea, and Yunlong supports it too. Soon, David Shield also entered his daughter''s team alongside Kyudai Garaki as his homunculus could mobilize the Mechas that fasten their jobs. Saiko Intelli locked herself for an hour, trying to construct her Warp Paradox Equation better. She has sessfully warped the spaceship, but long-distance warping beyond trillion kilometers still isn''t possible. She wanted to utilize "Wormholes." with Warp Machine and consulted with the sorcerer from the Elven Race again. She got the answer, but not the answer she wanted. The sorcerer from the Elven Race positively told her that "Wormholes." could be used. However, to truly utilize "Wormholes.", she needs a more definite Warp Machine or something that could deduce distance infinitely. Her ability is "unfortunately." limited as Godly IQ has a cooldown. They did have the star map of the outside sr system. Still, that wasn''t enough. At this moment, Yunlong suddenly entered her room. He was worried that Saiko Intelli was pushing herself too much. He even asked what her problem was. Of course, Saiko Intelli is rational, so she uttered her problem in one sentence. "I see... You need assistance." "Why don''t you use Artificial Intelligence? You could mimic your brain and use it to calcte distance infinitely. It also could function as the sub-controller and helper to the spaceship." Hearing Yunlong''s words is like God''s answer to Saiko Intelli. She couldn''t hold her excitement and hugged Yunlong for a few minutes. After that, Saiko Intelli went to Yaoyorozu Momo and asked her to help copy her brain into Artificial intelligence. And the result is better than they expected. Even though not as powerful as Saiko Intelli, Artificial intelligence could operate "Warp Machines." efficiently and reduce energy consumption by 90%. By the way, the Artificial intelligence''s name is Alice. ... Day 5, Saiko Intelli''s Experimental Memo. The first test of using "Wormhole." started today. At first, Saiko Intelli used some Red Mechas and attached her miniature Warp Machines to them. The Red Mechas smoothly used the machines and Wormholes, traveling to a outside their Sr System. Even though the signal was weak, the node between Mecha and Alice was still connected. For the 1st time, they finally reached out to the Douluo Sr System. It also proved that using Wormhole on arge scale is possible. Well, they need further testing. After sending some more Mechas and three regr Helicarriers that had gotten modified, they built two more bases outside the Douluo Sr System. Outer Star Base 1 is "immediately." used as an observational area. Meanwhile, Outer Base 2 is "strategically." used as a teleportation zone for future projects. Now that they could explore outside the sr system, why don''t they use it to their advantage? ... "That''s it for now." Saiko Intelli closed her notebook. She gazed into the unfamiliar scene of the starry night outside Outer Base 2, smiling proudly. "This world is much bigger than we thought." Chapter 386: Fraxinus S-46 --- Chapter 383 --- Today is the new starting point for Bright Spirit Empire. After tackling and reaching continuous breakthroughs, they have sessfully created two bases outside the Douluo Sr System. In the meeting, Empress Bibi Dong suggested an exploration team to get hold of new resources near the Outer Bases 1 and 2. With the spaceship, weapons, and elites they had, the Empress is confident in her decision. Of course, they couldn''t send ordinary people on this mission. After a few minutes, Yunlong rmended Kaina Tsutsumi (Code Name: Lady Nagant) and Chisaki Kai (Code Name: Overhaul) as the leader and vice-leader of the Bright Spirit''s Exploration Team. The two candidates ept their new positions and start preparing for their journey. Besides the Exploration Team, Bibi Dong suggested transforming their current army into a space fleet. Although their home won''t change, the imminent danger of Outer Gods makes her want to build several lines of defense. So they could adapt and counter the Outer God''s Army. Since Yunlong said they only have less than two years before the Outer God''s Army arrives, Bibi Dong also proposed a new army training program under Uchiha Madara and Liu Erlong''s supervision. The twomanders have rich knowledge of training others, so this task is both easy and challenging at the same time. The meetinges to an end. ... Two dayster. It''s been exactly a week since Yunlong proposed a n to enter the open space. And everything has progressed smoothly so far. At Outer Base 2, Saiko Intelli''s Research Center. With the assistance of Alice(AI), Saiko re-developed Warp Machine and added several fail-safe systems. They can''t be too sure because the open space is an unknown territory full of danger. After finishing the new equation of Wormholes Jump, Momo and others suddenly called Saiko Intelli through a personal number, and they said the new "Spaceship." had been developed in Hangar No. 6. Saiko Intelli''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly teleported there, entering the massive storage room. Upon walking inside, Saiko Intelli could see the new "Spaceship." that her co-workers talked about. It looks pretty damn impressive. The spaceship was named Fraxinus S-46. Fraxinus S-46 is massive, around 1.3 kilometers long and 469 meters wide, with its silverish-blue color and energy wings. It looks noble yet gant at the same time. Using the Helicarrier as its base model, Fraxinus S-46''s whole body is stylized to be leaner as the four giant turbines are "actually." reced with jointed energy jet thrusters. In the middle area, three pairs of wings unfurl to the rear of Fraxinus S-46. Each was made with energy panels enchanted by "Sealing Arrays." to erect an "Energy Barrier." around the spaceships. At the back, the Fraxinus S-46''s rear has Saiko Intelli''s Warp Engines mounted on it with a giant silver ring around it. The Warp Engines(Tree Branches) made of clear blue-white crystal released clean particles, which were the mimicry of the Elven Race''s Spaceship. As for the giant silver ring around the Warp Engines, it functions as a stabilizer and recycler of energy. At the front, the Fraxinus S-46 changed its base model with a V-shaped end. One could see an invisibleyer of energy connected between the fork''s end and allowed the spaceship to float. It was the Ether-Absorbing Field that Momo, Mei, and Melissa developed from the Elven''s Arc. (AN: Fraxinus is from Date a Live) "Damn..." A voice suddenly rubbed Saiko Intelli''s ears. She nced and saw the ruler of Bright Spirit Empire in a casual attire. He gazed at Fraxinus S-46 with a fascinated gaze. "Yunlong-Sama!" She was startled. Yunlong waved his hand to stop her from bowing and smiled, "Good work, Saiko." Saiko Intelli shook her head gently and returned, "I''m just doing my job, Yunlong-Sama." "Not to mention that everyone was working hard on this project. Without everyone''s help, I couldn''t possibly manifest my idea into reality." She added while twirling her hair. Yunlong chuckled at her response. Saiko Intelli is the pioneer, or he could say the brain/leader of the Interster Age''s Project. She was humble because, without her Godly IQ, they couldn''t progress this fast. She didn''t just work on her project in this one week as the others woulde to her and consult their problem. After activating her Quirk, Saiko Intelli''s solving-problem ability is just that good. Within a week, Saiko Intelli solved 1,269,431 problems! Even God in the Douluo Divine Realm couldn''t achieve something like this. Saiko Intelli deserved the "Unparalleled Genius." title. [Ding! You have shared "Godhood''s Package." to Saiko Intelli] [Ding! You have transferred a Refined nk Martial Soul "Mage''s Ring." to Saiko Intelli] Yunlong patted her shoulder and said, "Let''s go." "Y-Yunlong-Sama, this is..." Saiko Intelli was stunned when she heard a voice in her head. The Godhood''s Package alone is enough to make her dumbfounded, but a Martial Soul?! She had heard Sieg from the Human Resources Team receive Tool-Type Armor Martial Soul from Yunlong, but experiencing it "personally." was a different matter. It wasn''t scientific! Saiko Intelli stared at Yunlong''s back withplicated feelings. She felt happy and pressured. "Haha, A little gift from me." Yunlongughed like it was a small matter. "You deserve it." "Don''t worry. You''ll get more rewardster." "Yunlong-Sama''s power is beyond my understanding." Saiko Intelli calmed her chest down and sighed, following Yunlong. She checked the "Mage''s Ring." and asked, "Yunlong-Sama, what''s a Refined nk Martial Soul?" Yunlong tilted his head and answered, "Refined nk Martial Soul is Martial Soul that has been absorbed by my ability and refined to a nk state, allowing anyone to wield it." "I used to not be able to do this. But as my cultivation base reached this level, everything that''s not viable became possible." "To put it ndly, you can think of the Refined nk Martial Soul like a tempered used ID." "Then, where did you get this Martial Soul?" Saiko Intelli was curious. "Do you really want to know?" Yunlong teased her. "It''s quite bloody, truly." Saiko Intelli nodded, "Yes." "Well, here it is." Yunlong tapped Saiko Intelli''s forehead. An unknown memory appeared on Saiko Intelli''s forehead as if she had be someone else. She was facing a younger Yunlong and saw him shing her neck. She panicked and grasped her neck. Looking at Saiko Intelli gasp for air, Yunlong shook his head in amusement because any other person would have fainted. "You killed the previous owner of Mage''s Ring." Saiko Intelli solemnly said while rubbing her neck, feeling the soreness. She also felt the connection between her and Mage''s Ring be stronger. Yunlong nodded, "Correct." "And what you experienced just now is called Soul''s Whish." "Like a transnted organ, your body and soul will try to reject the Martial Soul. However, soon you''ll get used to it." "When you don''t get Soul''s Whish anymore, the Mage''s Ring will truly be yours." "Wait, then why don''t Sieg from the Human Resources Department experience Soul''s Whish?" Saiko Intelli frowned slightly. Yunlong kept his calm expression and answered, "Well, that was because Sieg, a Homunculus, is inherently Soulless." "He was molded, allowing for 100% adaptation to Martial Soul. Even if the Martial Soul doesn''t refine like Mage''s Ring." "However, Sieg couldn''t awaken a Martial Soul like any other Soul Master." "..." Saiko Intelli was baffled. Now she knows why Kyudai Garaki experimented with artificial souls for thest three years. "Yunlong, you''re here!" Melissa waved her hand excitedly from a metal podium. Yunlong waved back and grabbed Saiko Intelli into a princess carry, jumping toward the metal podium. "Uwah!" Saiko Intelli was embarrassed, screaming. "The spaceship looks great." Yunlong smiled at Melissa. Melissa ced her hands on the hip and raised her nose proudly, "Of course." "Also, *Cough!* Can you get down, Saiko?" She added while faking a cough. Saiko Intelli was hugging Yunlong''s neck, and she could feel his manly, chiseled abs. She blushed and jumped from his embrace, feeling it was too short. Still, she has to act professionally. Melissa sighed inside, knowing damn well what Saiko Intelli wanted, and looked at Yunlong. ''This guy is bing more handsome after reaching God-King''s Realm.'' She thought seriously. Yunlong noticed Melissa''s questionable gaze, "What''s with that gaze? Never looked at someone this handsome before?" "Bah, you''re shameless!" Melissa kicked Yunlong''s knee, knowing he would not feel any pain. "Anyway, I''ve prepared something for you." "Look at this beauty!" She clicked something on her tablet, causing the floor below them to shift. Something then rose, leaving Yunlong speechless. The massive, handsome device standing before Yunlong is the dream of man! No matter what ages they are! "Damn..." Yunlong cursed in awe. Chapter 387: Mecha, A Date with Melissa --- Chapter 384 --- A monthter. Ocean Governing Star River, Bright Spirit''s Third Base. "Code Orange, several unidentified life forms were "briefly." detected in 2,1 West and 11,6 East Coordinates." "All units in the area, please enter engagement mode." "This is not training..." "I repeat, this is not training." The mechanical voice echoed throughout a futuristic-looking base on a green-colored. The Bright Spirit''s Third Base was several massive spaceships connected, creating this 0-shaped interlocked formation. In the control room, Saiko Intelli opened the satellite views Alice(AI) had given them. She frowned and saw a group of winged beasts with weird characteristics. The winged beasts have a chicken-like head, bull-like body, serpentine tails, and bat-like wings. They didn''t detect Spirit Energy from these creatures, but they do possess strong life force. After all, they could survive and fly in a literal vacuum space. Even people from Douluo needed special equipment, breathing techniques, and top-tiered cultivation before they could do it. [Energy Level: Level 96, Hyper Douluo] [Enemy''s Quantity: 2,121] [Overall Battle Prowess: Level 99, Limit Douluo] [I rmend we use a Small Star Destroyer Cannon!] The mechanical voice echoed in the control room. Saiko Intelli was about to agree, but someone suddenly called her. It was a unique number, the only one in the Bright Spirit Empire. There was a line of messages sent in. <01Y: I''ll deal with it> 01Y, the unique code belonged to the ruler of Bright Spirit Empire. Saiko Intelli wryly smiled as shemented, "Look what have you done, Melissa." At an orbiting artificially-made moon, a silvery-red object suddenly burst out with extreme speed. Clean white energy particles left by energy wings trailed in the darkness, approaching the winged beasts. This sight happened quite often. [God-Grade Mecha, Series No. 01] [Code Name: XY-6900 Valiant Freedom] [Given Name: ughter Star] Roar! The winged beasts roared at the silvery-red object. The object was a silvery-red mecha. Inspired by two mechas, the ZGMF-X20A Strike Freedom Gundam from the Gundam Series and the XV-7001 Luxon from the Buddy Complex, the silvery-red mecha captured the spirit of robotic humans made of steel and machinery. The silvery red mecha, also widely recognized as XY-6900 Valiant Freedom and ughter Star, hovered in the darkness. It had a height of 17 meters(55 feet) and was "thoroughly." covered by silvery-red armor. The mecha weighs slightly over 25 metric tons. An orange-colored halo and three pairs of ck mechanical wings mounted on the back of ughter Star, the halo was the sign of God-Grade Mecha, and the mechanical wings were [Warp Engine] with several spatial storages having endlessbinations of toolboxes. ughter Star has an innate mechanism, [Divine Weaponry], which allows its wielder to create any weapons with the materials inside the toolboxes. ughter Star''s frame is "actually." made with the strongest metals Bright Spirit Metal has discovered so far, the infamous [Silver Mithril] and [Crimson Star Dust]. ughter''s inner body is "deliberately." nted with [Mechanical Muscles] made by twisting three differentpound materials into tissue-like muscle, which means it can withstand the load of chaotic storm in the open space(theoretically a ck hole) and unleash more strength. The creator(Melissa Shield) added [Tempered Mechanical Flesh and Bones] with the same materials, allowing the rider to grasp more stability and control. From functionality alone, ughter Star is no different than humans, but also not human at the same time. The only problem of ughter Star is probably the massive consumption of Spirit Energy and Mental Power. No one could ride it besides Yunlong, who topped both stats. Yunlong pulled the handle near him andmunicated with his soul-bounded mecha. Yes, ughter Star possesses a Mechanical Spirit. It was born due to his Divinity of Miracles. Still, the Mechanical Spirit is too young to help him. Yunlong ejected the handle in his hand, and one of ughter Star''s Wings erected, discharging firefly-like rockets. The fireflies orbited around the mecha and shot forward, creating several red lines in the space. BOOOOOOOOOOM!! ROAAAAAAAR!! Yunlong''s mecha shed to the winged beast''s crowd as three automatic energy cannons formed behind him, releasing an array of powerful energy beams. Before the winged beasts could react, they were "already." devoured by the energy beams and perished. Leaving some charred flesh that Yunlong took for the Bright Spirit Lab''s Biology Division. [You have killed 2,121 Mutated Space Beasts] [Beelzebub activated...] [You have devoured Mutated Space Beasts'' Souls] [You have acquired [Resistance Body x1061] and [Space Roaming x1060] Skills] [You have obtained too many identical skills...] [Do you want to fuse them?] "Yes," Yunlong answered nonchntly. He was numb already because gaining skills was like breathing to him. Of course, these skills could be a reference for his Nathicaru. Besides his imagination, he also needed a rich,prehensive ability to create profound and powerful skills. [Deducting 100,000 System Points] [You have fused [Extreme Resistance Body] and [Space Walker] Skills] Yunlong applied [Space Walker] into the mecha''s frame. He turned off the Warped Engine mounted on the back. He nced at the base and disappeared from the area. Swoosh! Bang! Yunlong crashed against the protective barrier around the and pped his forehead. "This skill is more powerful than I thought." He traveled over several millions of kilometers in just a blink of an eye. Thanks to Melissa''s bright mind, ughter Star didn''t break into pieces because of such intensity. He activated the Warp Engine and teleported to Hangar No. 9, parking the mecha in the garage. It sounds casual for someone who just obliterated a group of alien lifeforms. Yunlong whistled and brought the remaining flesh of the alien lifeforms, handing them to the Biology Division. Melissa jumped on Yunlong from the corner of the building and asked, "How was it?" "It needs some customization and calibration again," Yunlong answered casually. "There is nothing wrong with the [Divine Weaponry], but the kickstart''s effect is still pushing the whole frame back." "So, it needs a new stabilizer?" Melissa nodded while writing something on her tablet. "Are there any more inputs you want to say?" Yunlong chuckled and pulled Melissa''s cheeks, "Let''s go on a date." "Oh, right now?" Melissa looked at her jumpsuit, which was "scarcely." tainted by oils and dust. She doesn''t look aesthetic enough for a date. Yunlong left her cheeks alone and said, "Then, I''ll be waiting on Forest No. 12." He turned around and left while waving his hand, causing Melissa to giggle helplessly. Melissa nced at the silvery-red mecha and nodded in satisfaction because she could create something to benefit Yunlong. Even though she promised to make Battle Armor, Yunlong has his own armor that''s a million times better than any Battle Armor. On the contrary, the mecha should fulfill Yunlong''s childhood dream. Men are so easy to read. At the Forest No. 12. Yunlong changed his clothes into a standard Bright Spirit Army Outfit. It was a purple military outfit with a windbreaker, which he let open to reveal a casual white t-shirt. He tied his long ck hair in a ponytail, letting some strands tuck out before his face. His crimson eyes brimmed with amusement. He looks more like a young soldier in his free time than a dignified ruler of an empire. A sweet voice suddenly entered his ears. "I''m here!" "How do I look?" Yunlong turned around and saw Melissa. She wears a white short-sleeved dress shirt with id cuffs, arge bow of the same design at her neck, and a dark raspberry-pink waistcoat. On top of it was a rose-colored windbreaker. She also sported pale gray Capri pants, under which are a pair of id pink socks and heeled brown boots. She also wears a wristwatch and pink, oval-framed sses. "Refreshingly nice." Yunlong praised her. Melissa scrunched her little nose andined, "What''s with that description." "Humph!" Yunlong smiled and added, "In other words, you''re looking lovely." Melissa blushed slightly, forgiving Yunlong. She grasped his hand and walked into the Forest No. 12. "Let''s go!" This ce is one of the recreational ces with its own Native Spirit Beasts Species. Chapter 388: A Distress Signal --- Chapter 385 --- In a vast forest, two people walked calmly, enjoying the surrounding scenery. The beautiful forest before their eyes isn''t the result of Blue Silver Grass''s terraforming, which means every flora and fauna here is unique or could be said native to this. The trees are tall, their roots are thicker underground, and the leaves are lush under the blue moon. Yes, due to this area of the gxy possessing an ancient white sun, the ray it reflected on the orbiting small became blue. "You know when you are asking me for a date. I didn''t think of walking inside a jungle." Melissa Shieldmented lightly. "Not to mention..." "Forest No. 12 is still an uncharted area." Yunlong smiled and returned amusingly, "I thought you''d like a small adventure." "Just like when we were young." "And don''t worry. As long as I''m here, nothing on this or even the world could touch you." The sheer confidence in Yunlong''s tone made Melissa puff her mouth slightly. Melissa knew what Yunlong said was true. After all, he''s the one and only God-King in the Bright Spirit Empire. Even though they have set a Teleportation Array in their Outer Space bases, they technically needed to do several leaps before returning to the Douluo. They are currently on the farthest frontline, several decillion kilometers away from their home base. Yunlong smiled helplessly and cheered Melissa up, "Come on, don''t sulk like that." "Aren''t you the one who wanted to contact the natives first?" In thest meeting, Melissa indeed proposed this matter. She sighed and felt the surrounding area was too quiet for some reason. Melissa tapped her wristwatch twice and pulled out a handgun with heavy modification. She also summoned her martial soul, an ancient-looking silver pen with unique characters marked all over it. "Something is watching us." She said solemnly. Yunlong watched Melissa calmly and saw her check the surroundings meticulously. It seemed when Yunlong was gone for three years, Melissa didn''t ck around and trained wholeheartedly. Her stance is firm, ready to react against any iing attack. She holds her weapon confidently, aiming it based on her senses and instinct. ''Well, she''s still green in some field.'' Yunlong suddenly pulled Melissa''s cor and kicked a Spirit Beast that sneaked from the underground. Crack! Bam! Melissa frowned and wrote something with her Runic Pen. It was a size-modifying rune. She fired a bullet and prated the rune, causing it to be as thick as a trash can. BOOM! The eleration of such a massive object dealt immense damage and killed the Spirit Beast instantly. After a jolt, a ck-colored spirit ring slowly floated from the Spirit Beast''s Corpse. The spirit beast looks like a burrowing rock lizard, and its entire body is "throughly." made of minerals. "You need more training." Yunlong teased Melissa. Melissa rolled her eyes and returned, "For your record, thisdy here is a researcher. And not a fighter." "It doesn''t matter when you enter the battlefield." Yunlong retorted while patting her head. "Whatever." Melissa took a scalpel and cut a small piece from the Spirit Beast''s Corpse. She picked a device and dropped the cut piece, waiting for the analyzing result. [Ding!] [Name: Iron Spring Beast] [Species: Green River Star''s Native/Spirit Beast] [Age: 46,901 years old] [Spirit Skills: Spring Trap, Iron Wrought Lunge] [Spirit Index''s Entry: No. 014R] "Is that Pokedex?" A weird expression appeared on Yunlong''s face as he pointed at the device in Melissa''s hand. Melissa smiled and corrected him, "It''s a Spirit Index." "Mei created this when we first came to this world. Since she couldn''t understand the information of her enemy, she coborated with the Biology and Gic Division, creating a device that could read one''s gic and origin through Spirit Scanning." "It functions as a Race Encyclopedia." "What about Dragon and Human''s Entry?" Yunlong curiously asked. Melissa raised her brows and answered, "Dragon is a species birthed since the beginning of the universe. Their history alone could put them in the early number of the Spirit Index." "However, there aren''t many pure-blooded dragons left, right?" "If I remember correctly, even Douluo only has Elder Di Tian, Elder Zi Ji, and Chancellor Gu Yuena." "Well, there will be more in the future," Yunlong said in a low tone. "Oh, really?" Melissa cast a suspicious gaze at Yunlong, who whistled innocently. There seems to be a hidden meaning in Yunlong''s words. She snorted and added, "As for Humans, we have lived long for generations since the beginning of the universe." "However, our growth is pitifulpared to the Dragons." "Thankfully, Human''s ancestorsid a firm path, allowing us to be stronger. Our Spirit Index''s Entry recorded near the Dragon Race and other Mystic Races." "Not bad." Yunlong nodded in satisfaction. Melissa stored the Spirit Ring in another device and tossed the Spirit Beast''s corpse to her wristwatch. But she noticed something different in the Spirit Beast''s corpse. "Spirit Bone?" She pulled a left arm bone curiously. "A Spirit Bone from a Spirit Beast over 40,000 years old." "This is quite a treasure." "Do you know that our Bright Spirit Labs have sessfully cultivated Artificial Spirit Bones of all types, including the External Ones?" "No, I didn''t know." Yunlong honestly shook his head. Melissa smiled and weakly added, "Even though we thrived in cultivating Artificial Spirit Bones, its problem is that we couldn''t grow them past the 9,999-year mark." "We tried to make it grow alongside the Spirit Master, but the amount of Spirit Energy and Blood Energy it needed to evolve is simply too much for ordinary Spirit Master to afford." "I see..." Yunlong pondered for a moment. "Have you tried injecting the Spirit Beast''s DNA into the Spirit Bones and its Spirit Master?" "About that... Someone did, and they exploded into pieces." Melissa remembered an unpleasant memory. "If it wasn''t for Chisaki, Eri, and Grandma Chiyo(Recovery Girl), that person might have died already." She crossed her arms andmented, "Talking about Grandma Chiyo... You haven''t visited her very often." Yunlongughed awkwardly and raised his arms in defeat. It''s not that he doesn''t want to visit his grandmother, but she always spoiled him rotten every time. Not only that, but Grandma Chiyo also regained her youth and looks a few years older than Melissa in terms of appearance. Coupled with Yunlong''s handsome face, people always made assumptions left and right when they traveled in the city. Eventually, Bibi Dong shut these people''s mouths. "Let''s not talk about this." Yunlong changed the topic. "We are here for a date." "Humph, now you remember we are on a date!" Melissa sulked again. Yunlongughed again and lifted Melissa, cing her thighs around his neck. She blushed slightly when he abruptly did this. "Hehe~!" An evil smile appeared on Yunlong''s face. "What are you-! Kyaaaa!!!" Melissa frowned and suddenly felt her view rushed. Yes, Yunlong ran away quickly into the forest. They went deep into Forest No. 12 and enjoyed the view alongside some native wild fruits. Theirughers could get heard from miles away, but no Spirit Beasts dared to approach them. Yunlong stopped at a bright-lookingke. The water is clear blue with lily pads all over it. He sensed some Spirit Beasts underwater, but none passed over 10,000 years old. "Let''spete in fishing!" They suddenly said to each other and burst outughing. Melissa giggled and threw a reinforced fishing rod at Yunlong, "Do you still remember the record? We always fish on the I-Ind." "91: 89," Yunlong replied confidently. "Good." Melissa immediately checked the surroundings and threw her fishing line. Yunlong also threw his fishing line, and theypeted for a few hours. Yunlong caught twelve underwater Spirit Beasts. And Melissa caught fifteen underwater Spirit Beasts. "I won!" Melissa excitedly pumped her fist. "What reward do you want?" Yunlong frustratedly tossed the fishing rod away. Melissa faked a cough and looked around, heaving her chest. She slowly came to Yunlong''s side and pushed him against the ground. "This is my reward." She said while kissing his lips. Yunlong''s eyes widened as he praised Melissa''s boldness. Their lips smacked against each other feverishly, causing their bodies'' temperature to rise. As their tongue slowly intertwined, Yunlong felt Melissa''s hand caressing his hair gently. Melissa gasped as they separated and blushed hard, thinking their kissing was more intense than expected. "Well, to be honest... I didn''t know my childhood sweetheart could be this naughty." Yunlong pecked Melissa''s forehead and cuddled her at the top of the green grass. Melissa smacked his chest lightly and softly whispered, "Hmph, Idiot." In this serene moment, Melissa leaned against Yunlong''s chest and fell asleep. Yunlong sensed a thousand Spirit Beasts approaching their location and sent his Killing Intent, scaring them for life. How could he let these Spirit Beasts ruin their date and Melissa''s nap? After Melissa woke up, they returned to the base and received a message to attend a meeting immediately. Upon their arrival, some people teased Melissa and even Yunlong. Thetter ignored the teasing because his skin was too thick to get embarrassed. Meanwhile, Melissa is simply a ripe tomato for the entire meeting. Saiko enviously nced at Melissa and reported, "We detected an unknown distress signal from Green Beast Gxy an hour ago." "Their location is not far from the Exploration Team, but we still put a hold on it for now." "Should we make contact with them?" She asked Yunlong. Yunlong pondered and replied, "Sure." "They might be the first race with intelligence we meet in Outer Space." "Even if they were hostile. We can''t let this chance away." Chapter 389: Odd-Eyed Race, A Stranded Alien? --- Chapter 386 --- Dream Beast Gxy, Lonely Dream Star Field. The Devil Star Exploration Team, led by Kaina Tsutsumi(Lady Nagant) and Kai Chisaki(Overhaul), has been exploring the vast universe of Douluo Dalu-6969 for a whole month. They traversed from star to star, sr system to sr system, and gxy to gxy. They have met countless races in this vast field, yet none seems to possess intelligence. The Elven called them Space Beasts. Space Beasts are dangerous as they are unfortunate creatures left behind from the early creation of the universe. In a way, they belonged in the same era as the Divine Beasts. Except they didn''t grow nor be Divine Beasts because they don''t possess wisdom granted by the Universal''s Laws, causing them to stay as wild creatures that only know to roam in space and destroy everything. That''s what Elven stated, but there seems more to it. ... Inside Fraxinus S73''s Training Field, Kaina Tsutsumi faced Kai Chisaki with a calm expression and rushed forward. Kai Chisaki frowned and rushed forward as well, stretching his glove-covered hands. After being beaten to near death by Empress Bibi Dong, Kai Chisaki developed a deep trauma toward little girls. It was so bad that when he saw Eri or any little girl, he''d run away and throw up, remembering a hideous experience. One might wonder just how badly Bibi Dong dealt with him a few years ago. And it wasn''t physical trauma, but spiritual trauma created by a God-Level Being that can''t get healed unless he pays a hefty price. So, in the past three years, Kai Chisaki has repented for his past mistakes and done many good deeds to ease his Bad Karma. Right now, he can get considered to pass the test ced by Bibi Dong and be part of Bright Spirit Empire''s Special Squad, Heavenly Retribution Squad. Heavenly Retribution Squad is a group of people that maintained the bnce in the Bright Spirit Empire. They observed everything from afar and acted like a silent social order system. After cultivation for three years, Kai Chisaki has surpassed his past self by a million times. He could kill his past self without moving at all. Still, Kaina Tsutsumi is no pushover. BAM! A faint film of red energy covered Kaina and Kai''s arms as they shed mid-air. It''s the improved Mysterious Jade Hands from Tang Sects and now can be called "Asura Body.", which allowed one to harden all their body parts and imbue a crimson jade-like quality to them. Not only does the Asura Body enhance one''s physical prowess through continuous training, but it also helps one manifest natural energy. In a way, this technique allowed one to be a Sage-like person in the Shinobi World. Of course, there is no specific nature to the Asura Body like Snake, Slug, or Frog, so each stance used is unique to oneself. It all depends on their belief, training, and talents. For example, Kaina Tsutsumi''s body gained a metal-like luster with Wind and Fire Elements shed between her palms, which reflected her quirk of "Rifle." and Wind-Fire Elements from her Martial Souls. On the other hand, Kai Chisaki''s body looks rather ordinary. His entire body was d in white and ck matter, swirling infinitely. Overhaul utilized the impact from Lady Nagant''s attack and redirected it with his kick. A white light prated the air as Lady Nagant dodged three inches away,unching a punch with her other hand. Looking at his failed counter, Overhaulughed and brought forward his knee. BAM! Lady Nagant clenched her thigh and smacked his knee away. They are currently in a deadlock. Then, Lady Nagant took the initiative to break it. "Rifle." Her finger suddenly transformed into a miniature rifle. "Tsk." The target clicked his tongue in annoyance. Bang! Overhaul freed himself from the deadlock and pulled the glove in his right hand. He stretched his hand and watched a bullet made of blood cutting through the air. Swoosh! The blood crumbled upon the touch of Overhaul''s hand and turned into a small red needle. "Take this back!" He threw the needle at Lady Nagant. Bang! Lady Nagant indifferently shot another bullet and hit the needle that was even thinner than a hair. She assumed a stance and marched forward. ''Gun-Fu!'' Overhaul''s mouth twitched. Everyone in the army knew that Kaina Tsutsumi(Lady Nagant) was one of the best candidates for the Goddess of War''s Position. No one could rival her besides the Three Commanders and some special squad members in short or long-ranged battlefields. Her Quirk: Rifle and cultivation are blessed as their synchronization rate is over 120%, allowing greater power like Gun Devil(Juu No Akuma) to manifest. It was enviable. A unique case like Kaina Tsutsumi only happened once in millions. Even Bright Spirit Labs was trying to increase this chance, but no result was avable for three years besides some theory. ''I think I need to get serious now, Shit-!'' Overhaul was about to do something when Lady Nagant suddenly disappeared from his field of vision. As if she was teleporting, Lady Nagant had arrived before Overhaul and pulled her finger like it was a gun. "This is my victory." Lady Nagant said while patting the end of the finger on Overhaul''s forehead. Overhaul''s hand was about to reach her stomach, but he could only smile bitterly. It was only a spar, not a life-and-death fight. If they weren''t in the spaceships and any other ces, Overhaul wouldn''t be this passive. Their wristwatch suddenly rang as a voice came out, "Captain, Vice-Captain, you guys should see this!" "We''ll be there soon." Lady Nagant responded while wiping her sweat off her face. "Let''s go." Overhaul nodded, and they immediately teleported to the control room, where several people had gathered. "What happened?" Kaina asked while sitting on her captain''s seat. A young man with ck-rimmed sses stepped forward and opened his mouth, "We detected an unknown distress signal from a 3,871,091 miles away." "Distress Signal?" Kaina frowned slightly. They haven''t met a single race with intelligence so far. Even after traveling across countless gxies, making it odd for everyone. Except for finding new territory in this vast space and ughtering Space Beasts, their Exploration Team hasn''t encountered something like a "Distress Signal." at all. "Dr. Wei, Contact the Headquarters first." Kaina decided to y safe. "They''ll decide how we should contact the Distress Signal." "Okay." The young man with ck-rimmed sses nodded. After Dr. Wei sent a message, Kaina told others to send some Reconnaissance Drones to monitor the surrounding area. Near 4 million miles seems far, but Warp Engines and many other bizarre abilities nullified that. They should be more cautious in a situation like this. An hour passed, and Dr. Wei returned with a positive response. "Made contact. That''s what the headquarters ordered." "Also, be careful... Whether they are hostile or not, we should keep the target alive for more information." Kaina rubbed her forehead and said, "Activate the Barrier and Warp Engine." "Yes, Captain!" The massive spaceship released a bright white barrier and disappeared, moving to the distress signal. DING! They arrived, and what they witnessed was mind-boggling. "This is..." Someone in the control room muttered. "What is this?" Before the observation screen, they saw a red with an asteroid belt made of metal scraps. A female voice echoed in the control room. It was Alice(AI), which was "actually." created by Saiko. "Yes," Kaina responded calmly. An additional screen emerged on the observation screen, and everyone focused on it. A red-skinned male humanoid simr to an elven appeared, but weirdly this fellow had a slit on its forehead. "Ah, finally..." A hoarse voice echoed from the speaker. Surprisingly, it was human''snguage. "Finally, someone epted our distress signal!" They could hear the excitement from the red-skinned humanoid. "Hello, traveler. My name is Arum Nok." "I''m Odd-Eyed Race from the Dream God and stranded in this ce due to the spatial disturbance." "I released the Distress Signal because the Space Shuttle I used was "heavily." damaged by the spatial disturbance. It''s been one year..." "P-Please get me out of this ce!" Kaina didn''t respond and nced at someone from the Intelligence Division. The leader of the Intelligence Division blinked a few times and said, "He didn''t lie." After hearing that, Kaina walked to the screen and said, "Hello, Arum Nok." "My name is Kaina Tsustumi. I''m the captain of the Bright Spirit Exploration Squad." "How can we help you?" Chapter 390: Helping-! No, Interrogating Arum Nok? Hearing Kaina''s positive reply, Arum Nok trembled in excitement as he had gotten trapped in this god-forsaken ce for an entire year. He missed his family and homnd. Arum Nok suppressed his excitement and said, "First, can you get my Space Shuttle out of the asteroid belt? This ce is known as a cemetery for interster travels." "Give me your coordinates." Dr. Wei fixed his sses and said. Arum Nok nodded and answered the question, which Dr. Wei preceded by sending some drones to the area. But soon, everyone discovered a weird phenomenon. The space-time energy around the asteroid belt isn''t stable. The drones couldn''t approach it and got riled like a weightless leaf in a flowing river instead. Fascinated by this phenomenon, Dr. Wei activated the deep scan with the help of Alice(AI) and did some quick calctions to find a weak point in the space-time field. Arum Nok waited patiently, knowing these people were his greatest hope to exit this ce. He nced at the crews in the control room and was surprised to see they were humans. Since Arum Nok didn''t pay attention before due to being too happy, he failed to realize this. Humans. They aren''t a unique race in this vast universe. On the contrary, many human civilizations spread all over the gxy. Not to mention, they are tenacious, creative, fast-learner,passionate, and above all wicked. There is a saying not to underestimate human wickedness as it could bite one on the backter. Although humans are generally weak, several records said their greatness of reaching godhood. Even the Odd-Eyed Race doesn''t have people who attained such a high stage, except their ancestors. Arum Nok tried to gauge these humans'' strength out of curiosity and immediately frowned. He couldn''t sense anything. ''Did they cultivate a different system than the standard of Interster Race?'' Arum Nok pondered, finding this situation quite bizarre. Now that he thought about it. Wasn''t the spaceship these humans used high-end? The more Arum Nok brooded about it, the more dizzy he became. "Um, may I ask something?" He opened his mouth with hesitation. "Go on," Kaina responded calmly, crossing her arms below her chest. Arum Nok heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Where did you humanse from?" Kai Chisaki raised his eyebrow slightly and nced at Kaina, wondering the answer she''d give this red-skinned, elven-like fellow. Since the headquarters ordered them to stay vignt but open, they should create an ambient rtionship. Kaina wouldn''t lie. Still, the information she gives will be only the surface level. With that in mind, Kaina Tsutsumi smiled slightly and answered, "We are from a gxy far away. Outside of Dream Beast Gxy." "Eh?" Arum Nok was startled by this news. To think they weren''t humans native to the Dream Beast Gxy. It was a huge surprise. As far as Arum Nok knew, five gxies stayed near the Dream Beast Gxy. ck Turtle Gxy, Star-Collecting Gxy, Dawnbreak Gxy, Nine Serene Gxy, and Ocean Governing Gxy. The ck Turtle Gxy is the nearest. And the Ocean Governing Gxy is the farthest. Arum Nok wanted to make a guess, but he didn''t dare to. Unknown always led to blessing or disaster. And Arum Nok isn''t a typical person who likes to gamble. Ironically, he gambled with the distress signal, which ended him in this situation. If Arum Nok knew the Exploration Team had traveled several gxies in a month to reach Dream Beast Gxy, he''d be scared shitless. Such a speed is beyondprehension. Even Deity-Level Star Cultivators aren''t that fast. They exchanged some information about here and there, waiting for Dr. Wei''s calction. Kaina acted calm outside, but she was excited inside because she finally discovered a valuable piece of information from Arum Nok. The people outside of Douluo Gxy don''t cultivate Spirit Energy, nor do they cultivate Spirit Master Systems. Fortunately, there are still some simrities. Most rely on Star Energy from vast space and be Star Cultivators. Besides the energy used in cultivation, they reced the need for Spirit Rings by using Space Beasts'' Core. Each level is stuck at 10, 20, and 30 and goes on and needs Space Beasts'' Core to be stronger. The Beast''s Core provided them with "Star Energy." and "Star Talent." Space Beasts absorbed and concentrated for who knows how long. Kaina used telepathy and ordered some people to do more autopsy on Space Beasts'' Corpse. Arum Nok patted his chest and reminded, "Ah, I forgot to tell you that only certain Space Beasts possess Beast''s Core." "Usually, the ones with Beast''s Core have a mark on their body." "White, Yellow, Purple, ck, and Red." "..." Kaina and others. It is very simr! Nevertheless, it arouses their curiosity as to whether the Star Master is more powerful than the Spirit Master or not. One cultivated the power from the descendant of the Divine Beast blessed by the universe''sw itself. The other cultivated the power from the Space Beasts neglected by the universalw. Unfortunately, they didn''t have Gu Yuena on their side, as she could exin the difference. Space Beasts appeared stronger than Spirit Beasts because they could roam in space freely and possess bizarre abilities. However, due to theirck of wisdom and purity, the Star Master''s energy is way more polluted than the Spirit Master''s. Spirit Energy from the right environment and Spirit Beasts with a strong bloodline will lead to the Spirit Master''s advancement smoother, allowing them to grasp divinity better. It''s like filling two containers with simr but different liquids. One is clean, and the other is polluted. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages to each system. Yet that''s forter. "Done." Dr. Wei cracked the space-time field near the asteroid belt. Everyone watched with anticipation, seeing the drones float toward a rhombus-shaped Space Shuttle. It was mainly ck-colored with gold and white ents. The drones sessfullynded on the Space Shuttle and tied chains around it carefully, pulling it slowly to the Fraxinus. The Space Shuttle arrived at the Garage/Workshop, and the door opened slowly, revealing Arum Nok. He''s over two meters tall, white-haired, ck-eyed, long-eared, and wears a ck suit with a red cape. It''s an interesting fashion choice. Kaina entered the workshop and walked to the Space Shuttle, "Wee to the Fraxinus." "No, no, I''m thankful for your help." Arum Nok hurriedly bowed, showing his sincerity. "Without your help, I''d never be able to get out of that hideous ce." "I, Arum Nok, the Odd-Eyed Race''s nsmen from Dream God, am extremely grateful." Kaina shook her head gently and responded, "Let''s talk elsewhere." "Oh, you can leave the Space Shuttle''s Design to our Engineer so they could fix it." "Will do." Arum Nok nodded in understanding. He wasn''t afraid for these humans to steal his Space Shuttle''s design, considering they had this grand spaceship. Kaina led Arum Nok to the empty meeting room and told him to sit on any chair. "Are you hungry or perhaps thirsty?" The woman known as Lady Nagant asked calmly. Arum Nok refused, "No, but thanks." "I got trapped for one year, but thankfully... I packed enough ration before going out." Kaina giggled helplessly, "Well, that''s a shame. I wanted to share our human cuisine with you." Arum Nok felt wrong and decided to ept it anyway, "Well, a refreshing average will be fine." Kaina tapped her fingers on the table a few times, and ady in casual clothes walked in. Thedy ced a cup of iced spirit water on the table and gave Arum Nok a gentle look before going out. Arum Nok nced at the cup of iced spirit water and observed it with his eyes, sipping it shortly after. His eyes widened in surprise as the drink was so refreshing. "This is nice." Arum Nok smiled, finishing the rest quickly. He felt rxed. So rxed. And sleepy. Yes, soooo sleepy~. Kaina leaned on her chair and waited for a minute. "Arum Nok..." "From now on, I want you to answer all my questions honestly." Chapter 391: Infiltration --- Chapter 388 --- For hours, Kaina Tsutsumi asked Arum Nok about a lot of things. The situation of this vast universe. The culture. The technology. The civilization. Everything. Thanks to the Intelligence Division''s member, who used a powerful hypnosis spirit skill, Arum Nok is very obedient. Arum Nok is from the Odd-Eyed Race of Dream God, one of the Great Divine Elven''s descendants. Nevertheless, unlike allied elven that possess affinity toward Life/Nature, Odd-Eyed Race is talented in mental ability. Unfortunately, Arum Nok has barely reached adulthood, so his mental capability couldn''t resist the hypnosis spirit skill. Also, from the interrogation, Kaina knew Arum Nok wasn''t very talented and appreciated on his home due to his weak talent. Before he was trapped, Arum Nok waspleting a mission to trade some resources with other races. One year has passed, so his home might think he has died already. Alice(AI) reported calmly. "Can the headquarters send someone here?" Kaina Tsutsumi pondered for a bit and observed Arum Nok''s nk look. "I proposed forming an infiltration squad to the Dream God." Alice(AI) listened to Kaina''s statement and responded, Kaina Tsutsumi nodded and walked out of the interrogation room, leaving Arum Nok with the members of Intelligence Members. She has gotten the surface information, but they could get moreter. Walking to her room, Kaina Tsutsumi sat on her bed and cultivated Red Cloud Heaven Arts. As Kaina waited for the response from the headquarters, she always trained herself. Red Cloud Heaven Arts is "purposely." separated into ten differentyers, corresponding to one''s cultivation realm. Kaina is currently at 9th Layer, trying her best to break through. Before the war against the Sun and Moon Empire, Kaina''s Spirit Rank was level 98 and reached level 99 shortly after. Yet no matter how hard Kaina tried, she couldn''t break through level 100, as if she got limited by something. She knew level 100 was the first step to the Realm of Gods. "Am I being too impatient?" She smiled helplessly. Kaina Tsutsumi left the My Hero Academia''s world because she wanted to escape her past. The corrupted system of justice and evil makes her feel sick. She couldn''t even hold the hand of young children who admired her without imagining the bloody, dirty hand she had. The dirty work she did in the shadow, every bullet she fired, made her heart beat in anxiety. At Tartarus, Yunlong offered her a chance to enter another world. Yes, a world with a primitive system where power trampled everything. There is no white and ck. Everyone is gray except some innocent souls who have just been born. Yunlong didn''t sugarcoat his offer. All he did was ask, "Do you want to follow me or not." It was a yes and no question. Kaina Tsutusmi might have yed with fire that day by agreeing, but she didn''t regret it. Caw~! Hiss~! Kaina opened her eyes, seeing a hawk and a snake on herp. She giggled and rubbed their heads a little. They are her contracted Soul Beasts, who provided her with spirit rings to be stronger. She met them in the Star Dou Forest when the Empress initiated the Soul Contracts to boost their strength. As the first batch of new cultivators, Kaina was lucky to awaken Twin Martial Soul and contracted two Soul beasts. Knock! Knock! Kaina heard someone knocking on her room and tilted her head slightly, thinking it was Dr. Wei or Kai Chisaki. "Tsk, I always told them to massage me through Alice(AI)." She clicked her tongue in annoyance. "I''ll kill you guys if you do this one more time-!" Kaina walked to the door and opened it. Like being struck by lightning, Kaina awkwardly froze because the person who knocked on her door wasn''t Dr. Wei or Kai Chisaki. A tall, handsome man stood before Kaina. He has long ck hair tied in a ponytail, sharp eyebrows, a manly jawline, and a pair of crimson-colored eyes. He wore ck boots, purple military pants, a white t-shirt, and a windbreaker. Even though Yunlong didn''t wear his usual clothes, Kaina could recognize him anytime. And no people dare to imitate his appearance. After all, this man is the Emperor of the Bright Spirit Empire. He''s also the man who offered her a chance in the past, Yunlong. "Hmm, you have be quite fierce, huh? Kaina." Yunlong leaned on the wall and teased her with a smile. Kaina''s cheeks gained a hue of rose as she wished to bury herself in the hole at this very moment. Fuck, she was so embarrassed. ''I should have checked the door...'' She thought, hanging her head low. Yunlong shook his head and said, "Well, let''s talk about business first." "I''ve brought some people from the headquarters, and we agreed to your infiltration squad." "Yes, Yunlong-sama!" "Okay, I will also exin the details of our encounter with the Odd-Eyed Race." Kaina nodded, returning to her calm self. "Although Alice has sent the recording, as the person who spoke with the subject, I can attest to some lines too." They walked in the corridor as Kaina exined more detailed information about the distress signal from Arum Nok. The story continued for a few minutes until they arrived at the meeting room. As Yunlong entered the room, everyone bowed and greeted him politely. Yunlong raised his hand and said, "Get up. We have things to do." "Yes, Your Majesty." The crews and exploration team''s division leaders responded immediately. Yunlong grabbed a seat and casually sat down. He nced at Kaina and smiled, "What are you waiting for? You''re a captain of this Exploration Team, so sit down, can''t you?" Kaina had a weird expression as she nodded and sat down on a chair, waiting for further notice. The meeting started. The information from Arum Nok is "quickly." ced on the table, and Yunlong doesn''t have to read it because he reviewed it earlier in the headquarters. Of course, some crews don''t know. The location of Dream God isn''t far. It''s just a few billion kilometers away from their current location. They could reach it with a few warp jumps. After some nning, they decided who would go in the infiltration n. Yunlong opened his mouth and raised his hand, saying he''d lead this team. Some people are "actually." worried about his well-being, but they seem to forget he''s the strongest person in the alliance. These people were ashamed of this matter. At the end of the meeting, five people will follow Yunlong on this mission. Captain of the Exploration Team, Kaina Tsutsumi. Vice-Leader of the Exploration Team''s Intelligence Squad, Ren Shuyi. Member of Exploration Team, Kang Tei. Headquarters'' Head Security, Sieg. Headquarters'' Health''s Expert, Recovery Girl. These five people will follow Yunlong to the Dream God. They''ll act as Arum Nok''s benefactor, probing some details and information. "Recovery Girl?" Kaina Tsutsumi blinked her eyes in surprise. "Yunlong-sama, you brought her here?" "I couldn''t do anything about it..." Yunlong shrugged helplessly. Kaina looked around the meeting room and added, "But I don''t see her in the room?" "About that..." Yunlong gazed at the door. "Yunlong, I''m here!" The meeting room''s door was "suddenly." opened. A feminine voice echoed. Everyone nced at the door and was shocked. "How could this be..." Kaina''s eyes widened in disbelief. "R-Recovery Girl?" Chapter 392: Grandma Chiyo Is Too Doting --- Chapter 389 --- "This is..." "Recovery Girl?" Everyone from the My Hero Academia''s World was shocked to the core at this very moment. A woman revealed herself after entering the meeting room, and her appearance can only be described as mid-twenties. She''s not tall, around 5''4 ft or 163 centimeters. Her hair is blonde pink, flowing down to her back. Her skin is smooth, sparking jealousy among female crews. Her face is even more stunning, making them feel disbelief knowing her former appearance. She wore purple scrubs with white belts, yellow boots, and gloves, and a whiteb coat, which covered her body well. However, they couldn''t hide her well-endowed figure. Some areas are just impossible to hide. Although her iconic helmet is no longer there, it was "keenly." reced with light purple-tinted sunsses that look like her original visor. Yes, after following Yunlong to the Douluo Dalu''s World, Chiyo Shuzenji, a.k.a the Recovery Girl, has regained her youth due to the fast cultivation of Spirit Master. If Yunlong uses Neo''s Scan, her status page would look like this. [Name: Chiyo Shuzenji] [Age: 71] [Gender: Female] [Race: Ascended Human] [Martial Soul: Ancient Golden Tree(+)] [Spirit Soul: Ancient River Beast] [Quirk: True Heal(Strengthened)] [Cultivation Realm: Level 91/Early Step Title Douluo] [Battle Power''s Estimation: Not very well-versed inbat, but still very strong as she was a Title Douluo] [Description: A woman who has experienced life and deep pain. She just regained her youth and preciousness.] Not only did Chiyo awaken one of the few rare Martial Souls in the Douluo Dalu''s World, but her Quirk also strengthened because of the Ancient Golden Tree''s quality. The Ancient Golden Tree is a rare nt in this world, which contains an aura of Light and Life. Due to its nature, this nt could gather strong vitality in the atmosphere and even protect the world) it inhabited from danger. In just three years, Chiyobined her knowledge, ancient medicine, and medical jutsu to create [Heavenly Dragon''s Miracle], a unique yet exquisite healing technique. It was "actually" rumored that she could save anyone with [Heavenly Dragon''s Miracle] as long as there was a breath of life within one''s body. Fun fact. The title of [Heavenly Dragon''s Miracle] was "literally." quoted based on Chiyo''s grief and happiness toward her grandson''s current life. Heavenly for Chiyo''s eptance of her grandson''s death. Dragon, which is Yunlong''s previous name, Ryuu. And Miracle, Chiyo''s gratefulness to witness her grandson''s current life. The divinity of Miracle is also Yunlong''s Godhood, which is very fitting. So, including Chiyo on this infiltration mission is like having a moveable guardian angel. After all, it''s no exaggeration that she was one of the best healers in the Bright Spirit Empire''s Alliance. "What with these stares?" Chiyo frowned at them. "This olddy doesn''t like it, hush!" The corner of the female crew''s mouths twitched when Chiyo called herself an olddy. She looks younger than some of them, so it was like an indirect face p to them. Chiyo gazed at Yunlong and worriedly said, "Aiyo, my grandson! Why are you wearing your jacket like that? It''s so cold here, wear your jacket properly. What if you caught a cold?" Madam, please. Your grandson is a God-King, for fuck sake! They were speechless. Everyone felt aplicated emotion in their chest, including Yunlong. Chiyo walked to Yunlong and pulled his arm, checking his pulse to see if something was wrong. After a while, she sighed in relief. However, Chiyo is a bona fide dear grandma. "Look, you''re so skinny!" Chiyoined like a good grandmother should be. "..." Yunlong. Yup, this is one of the reasons he didn''t visit her grandma. She worried for him too much. Even knowing he was the strongest person in this ce, she was still worried about his well-being. It warmed Yunlong''s heart but also made him feel helpless. "Let''s go to the canteen. I''ll make warm congee for you!" She dragged Yunlong away, leaving everyone even more speechless. ''The mission will start in two days, so prepare for everything you need in the meantime...'' Yunlong''s voice echoed in everyone''s head. It sounded transmission. "Everyone, go back to your duty." Kaina sighed while rubbing her chin. "Ren Shuyi, Kang Tei, and Sieg. You three prepared for the mission''s necessity." Ren Shuyi is a ck-haired woman in a white office shirt and ck pencil pants. She looks like a gentledy with pearly white teeth, pink lips, and glossy brown eyes. Although she looks harmless, Ren Shuyi is the woman who hypnotized Arum Nok. She''s the type of person one shouldn''t look down upon. On the other hand, Kang Tei. He''s a short man with a slightly muscr build and around 5''6 ft or 167 centimeters. He''s bald and wearing a green military outfit. Kang Tei might look like an ordinary soldier, but his ability "specifically" is chosen with purpose. His Martial Soul is unique, allowing the infiltration team to run smoothlyter. Andstly, Sieg. He''s the first homunculus ever created by Kyudai Garaki. He''s also received two Martial Souls from Yunlong. Sieg''s appearance is that of a naive young man. He has messy brown hair, purplish-red eyes, and an emotionless face. He wore a ck suit, gloves, and shoes, which made him look like a butler more than anything. It might be a surprise to realize that he was the headquarters''s head of security. "Yes!" Three shouts rang in the room. Kaina nodded and returned to her room, preparing for something. At the canteen, Chiyo overspoiled Yunlong with food and stuffed his stomach full. "Yunlong, eat this too!" Chiyo said with a smile. ''Haa, Someone save me...'' Yunlong sighed and watched Chiyo shoving a spoonful of rice to his face. ... ... Two dayster. Yunlong sat on the dock with a defeated look. "What happened to you, Master?" Sieg asked him. "Nothing, don''t ask," Yunlong responded indifferently. Sieg tilted his head, "Oh, okay." Ren Shuyi and Kang Tei shook their heads, understanding Yunlong''s current mood. Kaina was about to open her mouth but decided not to. She shook her head and nced at the spaceship they were about to use in this mission. They will use Arum Nok''s Spaceship, which has experienced some upgrades after staying in the workshop. Even though its rhombus''s shape didn''t change, the Warp Engine and many other things added to it. The spaceship also has a wisp of Alice''s system, allowing for better navigation and smooth travel. Alice''s mechanical voicees from the spaceship. "Phew, I''m almostte." Chiyo walked to the dock. Yunlong and others could see a lot of things in her hands. "Grandma Chiyo, those are?" Yunlong couldn''t help but ask. Chiyo smiled widely and answered, "Oh, these? They are your lunchboxes." "..." Yunlong. "..." Everyone. She ced the lunchboxes into the spatial ring and checked the spaceship with an intrigued expression. "To think I''ll board such a thing at my age." She sighed in amazement. "Let''s enter." Yunlong grabbed Chiyo''s shoulder and pushed her to the spaceship. The others followed them, grabbing their seats. Alice closed the door and activated the engine. "Go!" Yunlong ordered excitedly. Yunlong''s eyes slowly widened as the scenery of the front view changed due to the Warp Engine''s usage, entering the wormhole. ''Dream God. Here we go!'' Chapter 393: Dream God Planet --- Chapter 390 --- In the rhombus-shaped spaceship, Yunlong sat down with a cup of ginger tea. He wanted to drink wine, but Grandma Chiyo seized it and gave him tea instead. Well, he can''tin. From the event of his death as Ryuu Shuzenji, several years have passed. Those years were painful for Grandma Chiyo. After all, her one and only family member left: her grandson was killed by All for One. So, Yunlong could only ept her pampering. Kaina Tsutsumi meditated soundlessly on the floor, gazing at Yunlong''s handsome face. She couldn''t focus, no matter how hard she tried. ''Did I really...'' A blush rose to Kaina''s fair cheeks. In the Bright Spirit Empire. Yunlong was known as the girls'' number-one crush. Although Yunlong''s status and god-like strength resounded as a legend everywhere, his handsome appearance and valiant personality were enough to subjugate the maiden''s heart at first nce. He''s indeed a Handsome, Devilish Man. Kaina giggled inside, watching Yunlong''s troubled expression as the Recovery Girl forced him to eat lunch. ''Even our emperor has this side of him, huh?'' She thought amusingly. Ren Shiyu and Kang Tei sat near the control panel, observing the radar and watchful for any possible error in the Space-Time Field. Even though they have Yunlong on their side, they couldn''t be too sure. On the other hand, Sieg idly sat in the corner and yed with his martial souls. He''d observe the edge of his sword, seemingly increasing his understanding of Path of Sword. Yunlong finished his tea as he sensed a wormhole appeared ahead of them. He smiled and watched a small circle of light open, allowing the rhombus-shaped spaceship to pass through. Yunlong''s red eyes lit up slightly. Myriadws of the universe flowed like threads in his vision, especially Space Law. "I see..." "That''s how it is." He smirked, watching the scene before his eyes changed again. [Your Comprehension of the "Space Element." has be stronger] [Space-rted Skills will function better with less energy consumption!] On the outer field of the Dream God, a blinking light appeared and spewed a rhombus-shaped spaceship out. "Kang Tei," Yunlong called one of the participants for this mission. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Kang Tei nodded and rose from his seat. He summoned his Martial Soul, a humanoid shadow with a faceless appearance. Nine Spirit Rings rose from Kang Tei''s feet and illuminated everyone in the room, changing their appearance and aura to that of others. Kang Tei transformed into Arum Nok with no ws whatsoever, standing a 5''11 red-skinned elves with a slit on his forehead. It was a perfect mimicry, physically and spiritually. As for others, their appearances transformed into elven-like. They gained blond hair and long ears due to Kang Tei''s ability. Even their aura changed to simr wavelengths of nature. Of course, there is more of this transformation''s advantage, but that''s forter. Kang Tei grasped the control panel and issued a call to the Dream God. A few seconds of silenceter, someone from the Dream God epted his call. Someone from Odd-Eyed Race appeared on the holographic screen and was "actually." shocked when he saw Kang Tei. "N-Nok, you''re alive?" There is a hint of helplessness in this fellow''s voice, causing Ren Shuyi to frown slightly. "Yes." Kang Tei answered calmly. "I was trapped in the Dead Zone for a year. And make it back thanks to these Elvens." As Kang Tei finished his word, the Odd-Eyed Race Senior nced to the room and saw blond-haired Elves standing uninterestedly. Three females and two males Elves. ''Eh, Elven actually still has a group of survivors?'' The Odd-Eyed Race Senior was surprised. Not too long ago, the Odd-Eyed Race Senior overheard the topic of Elven''s Home "abruptly." destroyed by an unknown force. It sends a shiver to his spine because the Elven are known for their strength and love for nature. Among the descendants of Great Divine Elven, Pure Elven bore one of the purest bloodlines, yet they couldn''t protect their home. That shows how absurdly powerful the unknown force that destroyed their was. Kang Tei opened his mouth and said, "Senior, can you issue a docking station to open the barrier?" "My benefactors have been protecting me from the Space Beasts, so they must be tired. Even though I can''t pay the debt of life, I at least could provide them with a settlement." "Okay..." The Odd-Eyed Race Senior returned. After confirming the docking station, they moved the rhombus-shaped spaceship to the Dream God. At the Rearing White Station. Yunlong and others docked in and gained attention because Arum Nok''s spaceship was very recognizable. Thanks to the interrogation, Kaina and others knew Arum Nok was one of the Great Elders'' grandsons. He''s young, weak, and not very likable. However, his status is as evident as water. Very deep. Nevertheless, when the rhombus-shaped spaceship''s entrance slowly lowered. Something even more shocking appeared before the bystanders'' eyes. Everyone collectively gasped in shock. Kang Tei led others out of the spaceship, and the eye-catching appearance of Pure Elvens stepped into the station calmly. All of them are very handsome and beautiful, making one''s heart beat faster. "P-Pure Elven!" Someone uttered. They couldn''t move their gazes from their long-distance cousin, the Pure Elvens. They, who possessed the purest bloodline of the Great Divine Elven in this era, are bound to be extraordinary. Some of them noticed the Pure Elvens wore royal dresses and uniforms, which were unknown to them. Did they escape from the Home? What kind of situation were they in? Why did they wear those clothes? Several thoughts couldn''t escape Yunlong''s observation. As an unrestrained Godking, Yunlong could control everything in the 3rd, 4th, and 5th Dimension. These mortal Odd-Eyed Races are within his grasp. Infiltration Mission? No, this is a vacation for Yunlong. ''I''d only help when a danger happened.'' Yunlong thought while brushing his hair helplessly. He sighed and said, "Let''s go." Grandma Chiyo hugged Yunlong''s arm and ignored the gazes of these people. Since she was still new to the concept of aliens, she wouldn''t meddle much in this mission. Like Yunlong, she would only help the other members when either of them got injured. Sieg followed Yunlong and Chiyo from behind, observing the outsiders silently. Kaina''s mouth twitched slightly at this sight. "I knew it." Escape her luscious lips. "Don''t mind it." Ren Shuyi shook her head as she heard their emperor''s carefree personality. Kang Tei has Arum Nok''s memories thanks to Ren Shuyi''s ability, so he immediately brings them to the Odd-Eyed n. It was "actually." situated on the Rearing Dream Continent, one of three Great Continent in the Dream God. The Dream God isrger than the Douluo. At least three times bigger. It has rich fauna and flora, but Yunlong notices the amount of Spirit Energy here is sadly thin. Based on how slow it would be to be Spirit Master and Breakthrough here. No wonder they used alternative means, such as Space Beast and Star Energy, to be stronger. ... Rearing Dream Continent, Odd-Eyed n. A red-skinned elder with a thick beardughed in excitement. Tears welled up on his brown-colored eyes. "My Grandson is still alive!" "My Grandson is still alive!" "Heaven hasn''t forsaken my wish. They protected Nok in his journey and guided him back home..." Chapter 394: Even in Space, Young Master Exist! --- Chapter 391 --- Dream God, Odd-Eyed n. Thest remaining Odd-Eyed Racemunity after they traversed over the vast universe and stayed in the Dream God as a n. Their red skin, elf-like appearance, and a third eye on their foreheads make them known as Dawn Elves. Inside an ancient-styled room, Yunlong sat before the Great Elder of the Odd-Eyed n. He looks like a wise man with slightly darker red skin than other Odd-Eyed Race and an aged yet thick beard. After introducing themselves with some pleasantries, Arum Nok''s grandpa showed gratitude. "Oh, great elf. Thank you for saving my grandson." The Great Elder named Arum Jak bowed at Yunlong. Yunlong waved his hand casually and replied, "It''s nothing." After all, the real Arum Nok is still inside prison. The Great Elder, Arum Jak, shook his head and returned firmly, "No, I''ll try to repay this debt fully. Please ease your mind and say anything you want." "As long as it''s within my capabilities and limits, I will fulfill it." He added while patting his chest. Yunlong gazed at the Grand Elder of the Odd-Eyed n and nced at Kaina beside him. He urged her to do what they needed in this mission. Information. Detailed information about this vast universe in thest a thousand years. At the very least. Kaina nodded and requested, "Can the Grand Elder provide us with a record of information and events in the past thousand years?" "If possible, we want a record of the universe and other gxies." Although they could get their hands on the information by force, Yunlong didn''t want to create too much conflict when the Outer Gods would appear in less than two years. Douluo and Sr System are currently developing. They could afford to wage a war against others, but that would hinder their growth speed. That''s why the Exploration Team was "actually." sent to Outer Space. They are "purposely." tasked to gather more knowledge. The more knowledge they had over this vast universe, the more firm Bright Spirit Empire''s position in the future. Knowledge is Power! Talking about power, the Odd-Eyed Race is quite unique. Odd-Eyed Race didn''t have Pure Elf''s godlike affinity toward nature, but they had inherently better mental qualities thanks to their third eye that could store Spiritual Energy. They also have an innate ability called Dream Space, which could pull the target''s consciousness into the dream field. As they be adult and older, this ability be stronger. Among the Odd-Eyed Race, the Grand Elder Arum Jak is exceptional as he fused Dream Space and Martial Arts, bing a powerhouse in the Odd-Eyed n. ording to the system''s scan, the Grand Elder Arum Jak possessed an energy level simr to Level 92 Title Douluo. He is inferiorpared to the Spirit Master of the same cultivation base, but it''s still impressive to reach this stage when there is a shortage of resources, such as Martial Soul, Spirit Beast, and Spirit Rings. On the other hand, as Star Cultivator, he''s an excellent fellow. Of course, Star Cultivator is weakpared to Spirit Master, but they still have some advantages. They aren''t ignorant of the Vast Space, utilizing it as a field of resources. On top of that, they are more familiar with "Spatial Elements." thanks to the inherent nature of Star Energy and Space Beasts for their cultivation. Even in the Douluo, "Spatial Element." and "Star Energy." are irregr. Only some handful of rare Spirit Beasts possessed such skills, which stemmed from their bloodline or mutation. It won''t be a problem in the future as they will migrate Spirit Beasts from outer space to the Douluo and let them breed. They possessed a strategic advantage because Douluo was blessed by the universalws and used by the Dragon God as home in the past. Back to the topic, Star Cultivators also relied more on technology. They had the upper handpared to the Douluo before Yunlong took over. Well, the Researchers from My Hero Academia''s World and the now-conquered Sun and Moon Empire leveled the ying field. Saiko Intelli herself believed they could conquer several gxies in just two years. If others said that, people mightugh. But we are talking about Saiko Intelli here. Her godlike IQ is no joking matter. She has several grand titles already. The Genius Researcher, One of the Bright Spirit Labs'' Fairies, and the Goddess of Science and Knowledge! The Great Elder Arum Jak was contemting Kaina''s request and then nodded, "Sure." "It''s not an easy request, but not hard either." "Butpared to saving my grandson, it''s nothing." "Thank you." Kaina expressed her gratitude with a bow. The Great Elder Arum Jak shook his head and responded, "For me to ept Pure Elf''s bow. Please, raise your head,dy." "I don''t deserve such pleasantry." However, Kaina only smiled, "I''m just showing my gratitude." "After our home got destroyed, we tried everything to get information about the attacker." "I can''t believe that fellow could hide himself from one thousand years'' record..." A hint of killing intent escaped Kaina''s eyes. Sensing Kaina''s killing intent, Arum Jak was surprised. ''Such a thick killing intent... Just what she did to get to this level.'' Arum Jak sighed in amazement. After chatting for five minutes, someone suddenly barged into their room and brought up an unpleasant mood. "Jak, I heard there are Pure Elves here!" An excited shout rang in the room. Arum Jak frowned and nced at the door, finding Odd-Eyed n''s young leader, Arum Kom. The most brainless person he knew. "Shit!" Arum Jak cursed between his breaths. He wished this brainless fellow wouldn''t provoke his benefactors, or a disaster would happen. Arum Jak wasn''t dumb. Among the five pure elves in the room, he knew Yunlong possessed the highest status as he could easily order other elves without much gesture. Each has incredible feelings that make Arum Jak, a seasonal Star Cultivator, release cold sweet. Even his grandson(Kang Tei) is strangely quiet within the five elves'' presence, so it''s not hard to guess a few things about their background. Arum Kom is an Odd-Eyed Race with a slim build and a decent, handsome appearance. He has white hair with a few strands poking out near his face. He looked at Kaina, and his purple eyes lit up immediately. "Hey, you! Let''s get married!" Arum Kom noticed Grandma Chiyo and Ren Shuyi behind Yunlong and haughtily added, "Also, you two! You can be my 67th and 68th concubines!" "I know your home was "recently." destroyed, and the poption is declining faster." "So this young master will do you a favor, building the Elven Race back to its former glory. Of course, you can be the branch n of our great Odd-Eyed n!" "..." Arum Jak instinctively facepalmed. It''s over. It''s over! Kaina''s expression bes extremely cold when listening to this guy''s bullshit. Kang Tei''s abilities are so perfect that their appearance and nature as humans are "perfectly." concealed. Grandma Chiyo''s face darkened, but she didn''t say anything. She stared at Yunlong and wondered what he would do. Yunlong smiled while staring at this young master of Odd-Eyed n. He nced at the Great Elder Arum Jak, seeing his paleplexion and irritated expression. "Elder Jak, I didn''t know your n has such a feral dog?" He teased the elder. "Maybe you should make it more obedient." "Haha..." Elder Jakughed nervously. He knew Yunlong''s intention very well, and it scared him. "DOG!" "YOU DARE TO CALL THIS YOUNG MASTER DOG!!" Arum Komshed in anger. His body released intense energy, causing several blinking star-like rings to appear. Six, to be exact, floated around him, making him a 6th Grade Star Cultivator. "THIS YOUNG MASTER WANTS YOU TO DIE!" His third eye opened and sent a wave of Spiritual Energy to Yunlong. ''What a fool, using Spiritual Attacks on me.'' Yunlong chuckled evilly. BAM! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGGGH!" "MY EYE!" "MY EYE!!" Arum Kom rolled on the floor, roaring in pain. The third eye on his forehead bled profusely, pulsating like no tomorrow. Arum Kom struggled to sit on the floor because the pain was too much for him. As expected from a pussy like him. After a while, He ate something and recovered quickly. Arum Kom red at Yunlong and shouted, "KING''S GUARDS! I WANT HIM TO DIE! KILL HIM!" "FUCKING KILL HIM!" Several individuals appeared in the room as they brandished their weapons to Yunlong''s neck. "Don''t-!" Arum Jak''s eyes widened, but it was toote. "Well, change of n." Yunlong indifferently closed his eyes. "Sieg, cripple them." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Sieg summoned his sword. Chapter 395: Compensation --- Chapter 392 --- Odd-Eyed n''s Kings'' Guards was a secret organization founded by the ancestors of Odd-Eyed Races. No one knows their faces, names, or even identities. Their strengths are lower than the Great Elder Arum Jak, but their numbers made the battlefield even. King''s Guards were assigned to the prominent members of the Odd-Eyed n, ensuring their safety and following their orders. As the young leader of the Odd-Eyed n, Arum Kom obviously has the right tomand them. There are over ten King''s Guards in the room at the moment. They wore tight ck assassin suits with silver masks and hoods. Seven halos shone from each of the King''s Guards, indicating them as Seventh Grade Star Cultivators. Unfortunately for them, Sieg wasn''t a weakling. Sieg drew his sword out and shed the nearest King''s Guard. Arum Jak couldn''t see the fight clearly, but his sharp sense honed from countless battles could grasp Sieg''s monstrously quick sword sh. He gulped nervously, watching the cold-looking Pure Elf in horror. In a fraction of a second, all the King''s Guards sprawled on the floor with losing limbs. They coughed a mouthful of green blood, painting the floor and walls with them as they groaned in pain. When Yunlong ordered Sieg to cripple these random individuals, the strongest homunculus followed without hesitation. The once-fumed young leader of the Odd-Eyed n''s eyes widened in shock. He trembled while cold sweats ran on his pale red skin. "You''re next." Sieg pointed his sword at Arum Kom. "No, no! Don''t kill me!" Arum Kom was terrified. A puddle of liquid dirtied the floor, making others curse in disgust. "Uh..." Ren Shuyi pinched her nose. "What a pathetic sight." Sieg didn''t care about Arum Kom''s pleas and shed his sword, sending the young leader of the Odd-Eyed n to the wall and sting it through. There is also a deep cut on Arum Kom''s chest from his left shoulder to his right thigh. Sieg busted the energy pathways inside Arum Kom''s body and severed vital muscle tissues, rendering the once-arrogant young master useless for the rest of his life. BOOM! The wall shattered as Arum Kom screamed in pain. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHHH!" The blood-curdling pain sent shivers down everyone''s spine. However, several figures immediately arrived at the courtyard where Arum Komnded and questioned furiously, "Who dared to attack our Young Leader!" These people are the Elders of the Odd-Eyed n. Among them, even the Patriarch of the Odd-Eyed n, the father of Arum Kom, looked at his fainted son gravely. There is a strong killing intent from the Patriarch''s third eye, but his demeanor is steady and calm as water. The Patriarch of Odd-Eyed n is a tall, red-skinned man with thick ck eyebrows and a mustache. He has a receding hairline, but his ears are longer than other Odd-Eyed Race, making him look more gant than others. He wore a deep blue robe with a ck sash,plementing his slender yet toned build. One might wonder how such a man fathered a useless fellow like Arum Kom. One is valiant, and the other is wimpy. "Why were you attacking my son?" Arum Kai looked at Sieg vigntly. He wasn''t dumb. A strong person and pure elven like Sieg wouldn''t attack without reason. There must be a detrimental basis. "He offended my lord," Sieg replied emotionlessly. "I wish nothing but to wipe your son''s pitiful life. However, my lord was too kind. He only ordered me to cripple him." "What! You crippled him, and you said it was kind!" One eldershed out in anger. He was fuming. Sieg''s cold face didn''t change. He lifted his sword and added, "I can kill your trash then?" "I think it would be kinder for you..." Everyone was speechless, especially the Odd-Eyed n''s Elder. Even the Odd-Eyed n''s Patriarch couldn''t help but use his third eye to see Sieg more clearly. He frowned and said, "What is this..." ''His body, why is there such a rich and boundless energy? It isn''t the way of Star Cultivator!'' Arum Kai''s third eye trembled slightly. The atmosphere bes more tense as time passes. The clock is ticking. Noticing the Odd-Eyed n was about to strike irrecoverable disaster, the Great Elder Arum Jak stepped out and cleared his throat, "Patriarch, let me exin." "Great Elder." Arum Kai nodded, signaling the other Elders to shut up. Arum Jak opened his mouth and exined, "As a matter of fact, a young leader is really in the wrong here." "Mad? Skeptical? Listen to my short story." "One year ago, my grandson disappeared. He returned today with a group of saviors, and they are Pure Elvens!" The elders were shocked as they finally noticed Sieg''s appearance. Since he wore military outfits and not royal garb made of natural materials, Sieg also adorned a hood, making them fail to recognize his status. "Pure Elves?" "I thought they ceased to exist three years ago because their home was "thoroughly." destroyed by an unknown force." "There are actually survivors..." Arum Kai''s expression darkened. He knew his son''s personality very well. Arum Kom is the type of person who likes to cause trouble and abuse his authority. "Continue..." Arum Kai said with a deep tone. Arum Jak smiled weakly and added, "I was chatting with my grandson''s benefactors when the young leader suddenly barged into the room and said some offensive things..." "Oh,e on. Don''t be shy, Great Elder." Yunlong suddenly walked out of the room and leaned on the destroyed wall. "Don''t keep the suspense and repeat what your n''s young leader said." "After that, we can speak aboutpensation to ease my irritation." "And you are?" The Patriarch Arum Kai stared at Yunlong warily. He could feel something wrong from this Pure Elven. "Yun Long," Yunlong answered casually. "The current leader of the Elven Race." "Yun..." Everyone from the Odd-Eyed n froze on the spot. They knew that ''Yun.'' is the surname of Pure Elvens. They didn''t sense anything amiss in Yunlong''s tone, so he was telling the truth. Well, it was a concealed truth. Yunlong separated his name into two parts. And he technically didn''t lie about being the leader of the Elven Race. The Great Elder Arum Jak felt helpless in this situation. On one side, he couldn''t afford to offend Yunlong. On the other hand, he couldn''t watch his n get shamed. ''Tsk, why did we have such a brainless fool to be our young leader.'' Arum Jak was displeased. He cursed Arum Kom''s existence so much. After weighing the pros and cons, Arum Jak sighed, "Upon barging into the room, the young leader said these words..." "He fancied one of the Pure Elvens, proposing a marriage to her immediately." "Of course, it doesn''t end there. The young leader caught other targets after having two more female pure elven on sight. He wanted them to be his concubines..." "..." Arum Kai was quiet. The idiotic son dared to court three elves, who were on the verge of extinction when the current leader of the elven race was around. He''s asking for a beating! Arum Jak shook his head, "If you think this was offensive already, then the next line of words will make us no different than enemies to the pure elven." "The young leader said... He will do them a favor by rebuilding the Elven Race back to its former glory. Of course, they can only be the branch n of our great Odd-Eyed n!" He added, mimicking Arum Kom''s arrogant tone back then. As if a basin of cold water hit their faces and brought them back to reality, the Patriarch and Elders looked down at the fainted Arum Kom. "The conflict then grew as Pure Elven won''t ept such insults. Then, the young leader ordered the King''s Guards to kill Yun Long." "YOU BASTARD OF A SON!" Arum Kai kicked the fainted Arum Kom on the stomach, waking him up. "F-Father?" Arum Kom spewed out blood and weakly responded. He was confused. Why did his father beat him all of a sudden? He was heavily injured earlier as he could still feel the pain all over his body. Now, the injuries be even worse. ''What a good father.'' Yunlong chuckled inside. Others might see this as the Patriarch showing his anger. But by punishing his son personally, he could avoid others doing the same thing. Yunlong maintained a calm look and said, "Well, let''s talk about thepensation." "I heard you guys have a key to enter Dream God Trials." "I want it." Chapter 396: Bargain and Progress --- Chapter 393 --- Dream God. In the interrogation, the real Arum Nok once described this figure as the most legendary existence he knew. Although Arum Nok only heard it from legend, Dream God is a prominent figure who could traverse through space with his physical body and magic alone. Not only that, but Dream God could also manipte one''s dreams and turn them into reality. Of course, Arum Nok exined this matter with exaggeration. Besides a vacation, investigating Dream God''s existence is why Yunlong joined this infiltration mission. Yunlong nned to do a slow and low investigation, but who would have thought an idiot like Arum Kom meddled in out of nowhere and made him change the n? He doesn''t know if he should be thankful or annoyed. Maybe thankful? After all, Yunlong also considered a forceful way but needed a reason to do so. And to be honest, Arum Kom''s ssic ''Young Master.'' entrance is perfect for this scenario. Overall, the situation put Yunlong and hispanions at an advantage. With Kang Tei''s ability and this sudden conflict, they wouldn''t suspect them at all. ''This is more fun than I thought.'' Yunlong revealed a smile while watching the Odd-Eyed n''s Patriarch and Elders'' expressions shift. After all, using the key to enter the Dream God Trials aspensation is detrimental to them. Yunlong used the chip of bargain ruthlessly. If they refused, that''s the same as offending thest survivor and noble Pure Elves, as they didn''t know the Elven Races survived its demise and fled to the Douluo three years ago. They also cannot gamble against an unknown group of enemies with unfamiliar strength, considering Sieg crippled countless King''s Guards they are proud of in seconds. If they agreed, the matter ended here. They could bury the hatchet and be friends! The clock is ticking. Yunlong waited for the response patiently, sensing these Odd-Eyed Races used their third eye tomunicate with each other. They have a deep discussion right now. Whistling casually, Yunlong waved his hand and grabbed a teacup and kettle back in the room. He poured himself a generous amount of tea and took a sip. "Done?" Yunlong asked, finishing his tea. "Done." The Great Elder Arum Jak nodded and heaved a heavy sigh. The patriarch has a defeated look on his face for a moment. However, he quickly recovered and called, "Esteemed Guest." "Drop the ''Esteemed Guest.'' you can call me Lord Yun." Yunlong returned with a chuckle. The corner of everyone''s mouth twitched at Yunlong''s shamelessness. "Then Lord Yun, I presume you know why the ''Key'' is important to us?" "I heard of it. You and seven other ns will gather somewhere on this, opening the passage to a secret realm. That secret realm holds not only Dream God Trials but also rich resources." "It''s a wondend for Star Cultivators, isn''t it?" The patriarch nodded and added, "That''s why, by giving you the ''Key.'' I hope you can be our representatives." Yunlongughed amusingly andmented, "Haha, are you adding a use to mypensation? How sly of you, Patriarch." "This doesn''t seem to be thepensation I wanted." The patriarch shook his head, "It might sound underhanded, but I will also add the treasure left behind by the ancestor topensate you." "It''s something Pure Elven gifted to us 10,000 years ago." "Oh?" Yunlong''s eyes squinted in surprise. ... A few dayster. In the southernmost courtyard of Odd-Eyed n, Yunlongy down under the tree while ying around with a handful of green crystal orbs. These green crystal orbs are Life Gold. Yes, you heard that right. Life Gold is the material representation of life energy. Simply put, it''s the product of condensing copious amounts of life energy and a treasure of the world that could onlye into existence after many years of gestation and incubation. Vast amounts of life energy within Life Gold are ''extremely.'' beneficial to any living being. Every living being represents a life, but every piece of Life Gold represents an entire world. Yunlong obtained a decently-sized Life Gold in the past, forging it into rings for his loved ones. Its effect nourished their bodies and also increased their talents and cultivation speed. Now, he had a handful of these Life Gold. Above all of this, Life God can be considered Divine Metal. Something Yunlong needed to forge Ultra Divine Tool! One of many reasons Yunlong started the ''Intergctic Base.'' n was to find resources. One reason in particr is Divine Metal used to craft Divine Weapon. Sea God told him the location already, but he hadn''t found it after roaming in space for a while. ''Fate really works miraculously.'' Yunlong chuckled as he stored the Life Gold in Inventory. ''Or maybe it''s just my divinity.'' Yunlong can be considered a ''Young God.''pared to others. So, his divine skills are nothing to be proud of. To fully master the Divinity of Miracle, Yunlong has to gain more experience. With that in mind, Yunlong consolidated his status as Godking and Divinity of Miracle even further. He just became a Godking. It''s just the beginning. He has ced his name on the Universal Sword Ranking, which means he can be much more than a Godking! Yunlong summoned Thousand Worlds Handkerchief and meditated under the tree. Grandma Chiyo was about to call him for lunch but immediately stopped when she saw him focus on training. ''Grandma, grandma!'' ''When I be bigger than you, I''ll protect you from viins!'' ''Hehe, I''ll be the strongest healer!'' The image of a small boy shed in Chiyo''s eyes as she watched Yunlong, finding a strikingly simr image. Grandma Chiyo smiled happily, rubbing her damp eyes. "Aih, I should live more happily." She shook his head and returned to the house. Yunlong immersed himself in the Thousand Worlds Handkerchief and sensed the universe within its pocket worlds. He could feel each universe developing more and more as time passed, hosting lives and miracles. Several living beings have formed and thrived, giving him more faith than ever. Unknown to Yunlong, one week has passed. As he opened his eyes, a thickyer of leaves covered him. [Ding! Your Divinity has be stronger!] [Ding! Your Divinity has be stronger!] [Ding! Your Divinity has be stronger!] [Ding! Your Divinity has be stronger!] [Ding! Your Divinity has be stronger!] [Divinity of Miracle has reached "Master." Level] [You now can bless others with an opportunity called ''Once in a while, Miracle.''!] "Hmm?" Yunlong tilted his head and checked the new ability. After checking its contents, a satisfied smile appeared on Yunlong''s handsome face. Once in a while, Miracle is a powerful ability. It could trigger one''s potential and grant a rare enlightenment to one''s soul and spirit. The best effect is to create a miracle out of spite. Of course, the miracle muste with a basis. And that basis is Yunlong''s power. "Oh, you''re finally awake." Grandma Chiyo walked into the courtyard with a grandmotherly smile. "Aiyo, I was worried when you meditated for a week without eating and drinking." Yunlong put on a wry expression, "I''m fine, Grandma." "You think a God like me needs sustenance such as food?" "God this, God that. As long as you are my grandson, I''ll always worry about your health!" Grandma Chiyo grabbed Yunlong''s cor and dragged him inside for a meal. Yunlong felt the warmth from Grandma Chiyo''s words. He looked at the unfamiliar horizon andmented, "What a good day." Chapter 397: There Are No Coincidences --- Chapter 394 --- Finishing his meal made by Grandma Chiyo, Yunlong patted his stomach in satisfaction. Considering the amount of food he eats, even a family of five needs a whole year to digest it. However, Yunlong''s physique has long transcended the mortal realm. Even before he reached Godking Realm, Yunlong already possessed the power to fight someone despite the dimension difference. So, all these foods were ineffective for Yunlong''s cultivation as they served nothing but ''Tasteful Delight.'' for a brief moment. But Grandma''s cooking is one of the best. Yunlong didn''t dare to reject and break her heart. Above all else, he''s a filial grandson. "What happened when I was cultivating?" Yunlong asked, gazing at Grandma Chiyo, who picked up dirty tes and stored them in a dishwasher with apparently internal space like a spatial ring. This dishwasher looks like an oven with the stylish ''MB.'' logo at the top. "Also, what''s with that device?" Grandma Chiyo patted the machine and said, "Ah, this? It is a pocket dishwasher made by Mei. It cleans many dirty tes spotless at once with no bacteria left, keeping them hygienic." "Don''t tell me MB stands for Mei''s Babies..." Yunlong uttered slowly. "How did you know?" Grandma Chiyo was about to exin the logo. "..." Yunlong. That girl, she really knows how to brand her things. Truly unique to herself. Grandma Chito was somewhat amused by her grandson''s speechless look. She chuckled and added, "Mei invented many things that make life easier than ever. Her inventions promoted the people in the Bright Spirit Empire to focus more on their education and cultivation." "She appeared quite entric, but her passion is pure." "However, Grandma knew she was a lovely girl with a kind heart." "Don''t you think so?" Faced with this rhetorical question, Yunlong could only nod his head helplessly. It seems Grandma Chiyo wants to act as a ''wingman.'' for Mei Hatsumei. And to be fair, the girls in the Bright Spirit Labs are very close with Grandma Chiyo. Grandma Chiyo shook her head gently, knowing Yunlong''s helplessness in such a situation. He''s the supreme ruler of a growing super empire, so women are bound to be close to him. So, Grandma Chiyo wants the best out of the best for her grandson. She has already approved Bibi Dong and many others, granting them her blessing to marry Yunlong. It''s just a matter of deciding a date now. She sighed when thinking about her son and daughter-inw, who passed away before her. That horrible ident took their lives. "Okay, let''s stop talking about this for now." Yunlongughed awkwardly and changed the topic of the conversation. "I want to hear about others." Grandma Chiyo nodded and replied, "Let''s see..." "When you were cultivating, Kaina and others were investigating all over the continent with the help of Odd-Eyed n." "They discovered information we needed and ryed it to the headquarters already." "Several exploration teams are dispatched in return. Finding the Neb Star you mentioned in the past would be feasible." "That''s good." Yunlong pondered about the Divine Tool he should create for Kaguya and others. "s, we also found some unpleasant news." Grandma Chiyo added solemnly. "Unpleasant? Tell me." Grandma Chiyo grimaced and continued, "After sorting the information from the past 1,000 years, Kaina learned about the destruction of our Ally: Elven''s home destruction." "Dream God sent a team to investigate two years ago but found nothing but a floating mess of a dead." "Not only that, but the surrounding area, such as sr systems and nearly half of the gxy, turned into a dead zone filled with Death Energy..." Yunlong frowned and mumbled, "Death Energy." "Elven..." "Tsk, this makes me remember that Dark Lich." Yunlong awakened the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena at that moment and protected the Douluo from the outer ne''s invasion. The leading faction of this invasion is a Dark Lich, who uses sorcery to revive Dark Elves and their guardians. It led Yunlong to possess Rukh''s Will. A skill that allowed him to have a deep affinity to ''Nature.''. The Elven even called it the ''Breath of the Wild.'' and attacked him for owning it once. Well, he beat a few of them and exined the situation afterward. As a Godking, Yunlong''s sense is strong. It was even more influential than other God Kings since he isn''t ''directly.'' tied to the Divine Realm, but that doesn''t mean his proficiency is better than theirs. However, it was enough to sense abstract things in this universe. The vast space and time couldn''t hide something he wanted to know. So, Yunlong''s hunch can''t be a coincidence. "What about the Dream God Trials?" He asked his grandma. Grandma Chiyo smiled and replied, "About that, we can enter anytime." "The other ''key.'' holders have agreed to enter the Dream God Trials. It was a coincidence that other factions in the Dream God have nned to do this from a year ago." Coincidence? Yunlong smirked slightly. A wise turtle once said, There are no coincidences. Yunlong stared at the ceiling and said, "Gather everyone in ten minutes." "We are going to investigate Dream God Trials." "Okay." Grandma Chiyo clicked her handler. ... Ten minutester, Kaina and others arrived at the house. They looked at Yunlong and then bowed. "Good job, especially Kang Tei and Ren Shuyi," Yunlongmented while putting his chin on the back of his hand. "I''ll double more merit points after this mission." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Kang Tei and Ren Shuyi were excited. Merit points are something they could use to exchange for treasure and other resources beneficial for their cultivation. "Kaina." Yunlong moved his gaze to the infamous Lady Nagant. In her elven disguise, Kaina Tsutsumi is an attractivedy with bob-cut blonde hair, long ears, and striking blue eyes. Her facial features didn''t change much, but the disguise is perfecting her once paleplexion to be more healthy. "I heard you discovered something interesting. Care to tell it now?" Kaina nodded and answered, "I visited the ancestral record of the Odd-Eyed n yesterday. And found a story left behind by the Odd-Eyed n''s ancestor." "It was about the demise of the Elven Race." "After cultivating his third eye to the fullest, this ancestor broke through the mortal''s barrier and could see further than others. He glimpsed into the future." "However, not long after, he died..." "In his story, he mentioned ''Death Apostle.'' and ''One Hundred Gxies Destruction.'' describing thetter event as the end of the world..." "These are the words he left behind." The gue will descend and swallow our lives. We couldn''t run! We couldn''t fight because everything was over. Unless a God descended and saved us. But, A God? Such a thing hasn''t existed since ancient times. "End," Kaina said softly. "The story ended with a self-ridiculingment to himself." "The gue, huh?" Yunlong stared at Kaina. "After this, your merit points will get tripled." "Eh?" Kaina was surprised. Yunlong smiled and teased, "What? You don''t want it?" "Maybe I should give it to Sieg-!" "Thank you, Yunlong-sama!" Before Yunlong could finish his words, Kaina immediately uttered her gratitude. Yunlong shook his head in amusement. "I''ll also add some extra rewardster. Keep up the good job." "Now get up and prepare yourself for the Dream God Trials. We''ll enter the Secret Realm tomorrow morning." Yunlong added, dismissing the squad. After the squad member left, Grandma Chiyo walked to Yunlong andmented, "Kaina is also not a bad woman." "She''s loyal and quite a wife material." "Grandma!" Yunlong was speechless. "What? I''m telling the truth." Grandma Chiyo shed a grin at him. "Haa¡­ Yes, yes." Yunlong sighed in defeat. Chapter 398: Dream God Palace --- Chapter 395 --- The next day. After preparing themselves for the Dream God, Yunlong and hispanions confronted the Odd-Eyed n''s Patriarch. Arum Kai has lived with anxiety for the past week. Because of his idiotic and now crippled son, the Odd-Eyed n almost has a deep conflict with a group of Royal Elvens. In the past, Arum Kai has covered for his son''s misdemeanors several times. However, this time, his son really struck an iron te. Not only did Arum Kom offend a group of Royal Elvens, but he also didn''t notice the power difference. These Royal Elvens aren''t weak. One of them was enough to make Arum Kai nervous, that being Sieg a week ago. The sword-wielding elf exudes such a frightening aura despite not showing his cultivation level. A week passed, and Arum Kai didn''t dare to observe these Royal Elvens with his King''s Guards. He knew doing that would be different than sending King''s Guards to hell. Sighing helplessly, Arum Kai remembered the deal he made with the current leader of the Elven. The Dream God Trials are about to appear, which means the Eight Great ns will send some people to use the ''Key.'' and open it. "I hope my decision is correct." Arum Kai poured himself a cup of wine to ease his mood and gazed into the distance. "Oh, how casual of you, patriarch. Enjoying wine on this lovely evening?" A voicees out of nowhere. Still, Arum Kai recognized this voice immediately. Cough! Arum Kai panicked and choked on his wine, spitting it all over his expensive table. "What''s with that face? I won''t do anything to your n, n Head Arum Kai." Yunlong stood behind Arum Kai and smiled at this guy''s bewilderment. "We have buried the hatchet, after all. I heard your son will stay on the bed for the rest of his life. Quite a tough love you had there." He added casually. Arum Kai''s emotions are in turmoil. As much as he loathed this royal elven, his son really deserved a good beating. That''s why Arum Kai beat his son physically to stay in bed for a few years and temper his spoiled personality. Arum Kai wiped wine from his mouth and responded, "I just hope my son learned something from this, Lord Yun." Hearing Arum Kai call him ''Lord Yun'' makes Yunlong admire this patriarch even more. He actually resigned, unlike those scheming evil fathers in the cultivation world. Yunlong shook his head and returned, ''Well, let''s go straight to the point." "We are ready for the Dream God Trials." "Give me the key." "Wait a moment." Arum Kai nodded and sighed. The Odd-Eyed n''s Patriarch let out disturbance energy as the third eye on his forehead opened. The third eye shone with a dreamy color, slowly revealing a tree branch. The tree branch is around 30 centimeters and 5 centimeters wide, entirely ck, like charred by something. It''s shaped like a ''Y'' and exudes an otherworldly presence. Yunlong felt Rukh''s Will inside his body warm up slightly. He frowned but didn''t say anything. "Here is the key." Arum Kai handed the tree branch to Yunlong. [Name: Dream God Trials'' Key] [Type: Unsealing Key(Iplete)] [Grade: Unknown] [Description: One of the eight secret keys needed to open the Dream God Trials. It possessed a deep history and was ''unfortunately'' forgotten due to the corrosion of time. Using it will teleport everyone within a meter radius to the Dream God''s Pce] [Activation Chant: Garnt!] ''Oh?'' Yunlong used Neo to scan the key. He grabbed the key and felt the smooth sensation, tracing it with his finger. He could feel the trace of divine power inside this branch. It was weak but definitely made by God-level individuals. Unfortunately, since the energy within it is weak, Yunlong couldn''t discern the power of the person who made this key. Arum Kai peeked at Arum Nok(Kang Tei) behind Yunlong and felt assured, knowing his n''s members have such a powerful supporter. With this, Odd-Eyed n will be the biggest winner in the Dream God Trials of this period. "Lord Yun, although you and your people are strong. I strongly advise you not to look down on other Great ns. Just like our Odd-Eyed n, they are the descendants of Gods after all." Arum Kai warned Yunlong. "Especially the Seven-Headed Serpent n." "Okay." Yunlong returned nonchntly. "Then, see youter, n Head Kai." "Garnt!" Chanting the activation word, Yunlong covered Arum Kai with the God of Miracle''s authority, preventing the teleportation to take the Odd-Eyed n''s Head along to the Dream God''s Pce. Swoosh! Yunlong and five others disappeared from Arum Kai''s vision. Arum Kai blinked his eyes in surprise. "How did he..." "I haven''t even told him about the activation chant..." "And I wasn''t affected by the key''s teleportation power." Arum Kai was in disbelief. "How could someone possess such a strong rule over Spatial Element." "Unless..." Arum Kai''s red skin paled upon the thought of it. "Fuck, that son of mine actually offended a deity!" "Huu... I was lucky he didn''t press further about the offense." Arum Kai''s body trembled as he murmured, "M-Maybe I should beat my son more, making sure he wouldn''t make the same mistake." In the far corner of the Odd-Eyed n''s House, Arum Kom shivered on his bed. He was still dreaming about having a new wife when reality hit him like a truck, shivering instinctively. Oh boy, he would never guess what''sing after him. ... Yunlong felt an unknown force pull him to another realm. He could destroy it with ease but let it away out of curiosity. Soon, they arrived at arge field of flowers. Besides Yunlong''s group, which just appeared, there are seven more groups in this area. "Elf?" The seven groups were surprised by Yunlong''s appearance. "The Odd-Eyed n actually sends elves to the Dream God Trials." "Arum Kai, that fellow... How could he be so lucky to strike a deal with a pure elven?" Someone uttered in envy. Yunlong ignored these gazes and observed the surroundings instead. His divine sense spread over the area, finding them in a confined space far from the Dream God. The key actually sent them to another. Yunlong thought it would be a genuine secret realm. He was ''slightly'' disappointed. "Yunlong-sama." Ren Shuyi stepped forward and presented a memory crystal to Yunlong. "Here is the information about the other Great ns." "Good job." Yunlong nodded, checking the crystal. A brief but detailed information entered Yunlong''s head. His lips curved and formed a smile. In the Dream God, Eight Great ns reside. They are the overlords and hold near absolute authority over the minority and monopolize the star fields. Those ns are also descendants of Gods. Odd-Eyed n. Star Heart n. Heaven Beetle n. Thunder Peacock n. Titan Crocodile n. Sky Born n. Eternal Oceanid n. Andstly, the Seven-Headed Serpent n. Out of the eight, the Seven-Headed Serpent n has the best purity in terms of bloodline, making it the strongest n in the Dream God. However, little snakes with a bunch of heads couldn''t possibly Divine Dragon, no? Yunlong snorted indifferently when the members of the Seven-Headed Serpent n tried to probe something from his body. "I felt such a massive vitality from that handsome elf." A beautiful woman in ck licked her lips. One could see a seven-headed serpent tattoo on her neck. "And it''s not that of nature... It''s much more like a dragon!" Yunlong waved his hand and caused the beautiful woman to fall on her knee, groaning in pain. "I don''t like your gaze. Keep it down, or I''ll kill you..." He said emotionlessly. He moved his gaze to the center of the flower field and sensed a pulse of energying out. An image of a chubby appeared before everyone''s eyes. "Wee to the Dream God Trials." "I''m the Trials'' Spirit." "And I''ll be the monitor of your performance." Chapter 399: Bullying God Trials Invigilator Everyone stared at the projection of a chubby The itself is around two meters tall with ck and white furs. It has a round white head, two big cartoonish eyes, stand-out ck ears, and a droopy nose. However, unlike your ordinary this fellow has a golden mark on its belly. The members of Seven Great ns kneeled on the flower field and greeted respectfully, "We greet the Little Dream Lord!" Yunlong and hispanion remained standing, unfazed. Although they could see the chubby staring at them, it didn''t make anyment and only snorted slightly. The Infiltration Squad only has one thought at the moment. The only person who could make them kneel is Yunlong, the Emperor of Bright Spirit Empire himself. Why should they bow to an animal? Meanwhile, the members of Seven Great ns stared at Yunlong and hispanions with a bewildered look. ''The Odd-Eyed n''s Head should have told them about the Dream God Trials. Why did they act like this?'' Despite the confusion, the beautiful woman in ck from the Seven-Headed Serpent n grinned at Yunlong''s foolishness. She whispered, "Good, they didn''t know acting disrespectful toward the Little Dream Lord would make the Dream God Trials harder." "I hope you suffer..." She red at Yunlong for a few seconds and then focused on the chubby again. Yunlong doesn''t pay much attention to the woman''s gaze. He has several maids with better looks and personality, after all. Staring at the chubby dubbed Little Dream Lord, Yunlong found the projection was near solid. It''s more of a half-physical manifestation than a holographic appearance. Interesting. Yunlong could tell the Little Dream Lord used a piece of its soul to appear here. It means the real Little Dream Lord was somewhere in the Dream God Trials. Little Dream Lord rubbed its nose and said, "Okay, let''s start the Dream God Trials." "The first trial will be held in the Dream Space. Upon entering, you have twenty-four hours to finish a task assigned and return here. If you failed to do so, you would be trapped forever there." "Go!" The chubby pped its paws. Eight bright lights appeared before every team, forming a door. "You guys go first," Yunlong ordered hispanions. "Should I stay here with you?" Grandma Chiyo asked. Yunlong smiled, "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." As everyone entered the door, Yunlong was the only one remaining in the flower field. He stared at the Little Dream Lord and asked, "Hey, how much do you know about the Dream God?" "Noment." The returned indifferently. "Oh?" "But what if I really want to know?" Yunlong''s eyes lit up. "No manners. A mere mortal like you doesn''t have the right to know about the majesty of Dream God!" The huffed. "Also, staying here has no benefit. The time in the Dream Space is faster. One hour is equal to twenty-four hours there." "Doesn''t have the right, huh?" Yunlong smiled and suddenly appeared before the Little Dread Lord. The panda''s eyes widened as Yunlong grabbed its head by hand. "Tell me everything you know..." "Or else... I''ll give you some beating." Yunlong''s eyes transformed into eternal mangekyou sharingan as he released his divinity slightly. "Y-You..." The was terrified. Its cartoonish eyes widened in shock when sensing the once-mortal transformed into a divine being. Yunlong''s presence feels suffocating, like when the Dream God granted it wisdom a while ago. ''No, this guy... He might be even more powerful than the Dream God.'' The Little Dream Lord cursed in its mind. "Three... Two..." "One!" Yunlong''s divine consciousness stabbed the Little Dream Lord''s manifestation, causing it to let out a painful growl. "Ouch!!" Little Dream Lord felt its soul burn. "Mercy!" "Mercy!!" "Y-Your Majesty Handsome God, please stop..." The chubby crouched on the ground with two paws on its head. It was submitted to Yunlong after experiencing a bit of pain. "Oh, I believe you said I don''t have the right to know about the Dream God?" Yunlong looked down at the "No, no! You have the most noble person. Of course, you have such a qualification. Please forgive this little one for not being able to see your greatness!" The panicked, breathing heavily. "Tsk, just when I thought I could have some fun." Yunlong clicked his tongue in annoyance. "Whatever, here... Take another hit." "Uughya!" The rolled around on the ground, having a pained expression on its face. "W-Why..." "I just feel like it." Yunlong shrugged at the making the beast cry in agony. The Little Dream Lord has some authority over the Dream God Trials. It was ''actually'' respected by all kinds of people who entered this ce. For almost 10,000 years, no one could defy the Little Dream Lord''s authority. However, today seems to be the Little Dream Lord''s unlucky day. A powerful elf who hid his divinity joined the Dream God Trials and bullied the Little Dream Lord. It could only cry in regret now. "So, wanna tell me about the Dream God now?" Yunlong sat on the chubby panda''s stomach. "I''ll tell, I''ll tell, oh mighty god." Little Dream Lord hurriedly responded. "Good." ... Every teames out of the light doors one after another, returning to the flower field. Still, some of them noticed the Little Dream Lord acted weird. The chubby curled like a ball, rolling around aimlessly. Deep inside, the Little Dream Lord has never felt shame in its entire life. ''Keep rolling around until everyone returns.'' Yunlong''s voice struck fear in the Little Dream Lord''s head. It doesn''t know how Yunlong could affect its piece of soul, but this also makes it more nervous. After rolling for fifteen minutes straight, Little Dream Lord finally stopped and felt dizzy. It tumbled on the ground, rubbing its round head painfully. "Uh, are you okay, Little Dream Lord?" Asked someone from the Seven-Headed Serpent n. "Do you think I am okay!" The roared furiously. "You, I''ll increase your trials'' difficulty by two levels!" "W-What?!" The Seven-Headed Serpent n''s member was dumbfounded. How unfair! The other Great ns were ''simrly'' surprised by the Little Dream Lord''s act. Something like this has never happened before. They could only pity that Seven-Headed Serpent n''s member for being unlucky to anger the Little Dream Lord. "Yunlong-sama?" Kaina approached Yunlong with a confused look. Yunlong ced his finger on the lips, "Shush." "I''ve gotten relevant information about the Dream God. You guys will stay here and temper yourself while I visit the Dream God''s Residence." He told them through sound transmission. Kaina and the other members nced at each other, nodding at Yunlong''s n. The Dream God Trials are beneficial for their cultivation. Yunlong also has already marked them, so if anything horrible ever happened. He could protect them from afar. The Little Dream Lord faked a cough, "Ehem, let''s continue the trial." "The second trial, Nightmare." "Your task is to eliminate ''Inner Demon.'' from your heart." "You have a week." "Anyway, start!" Flower petals soared to the sky, covering each individual. They soon found themselves inside a quiet space, free of disturbance. Everyone meditated, leaving Yunlong and the Little Dream Lord. "We''ll proceed with my order earlier." Yunlong gave the chubby a yful smirk. "Lead me to the Dream God''s Inner Pce." "Y-Yes, your majesty!" Little Dream Lord lowered its head. Chapter 400: Xuan Ge the Dream God --- Chapter 397 --- Yunlong followed the Little Dream Lord to the depths of the Dream God''s Pce. They traversed through space andnded on the beginning of staircases. "Oh, Mighty God. We have arrived at the Dream God''s residence." The Little Dream Lord fearfully bowed to Yunlong. "You only have to get on the Nine Dream Stairs and be led to Dream God''s inner residence." "Unfortunately, I didn''t have the qualification to follow-!" "Isn''t this just Nine Heaven Stairs? Dream God, Be more original, for fuck sake..." Yunlong interrupted the panda''s speech andmented while staring at the high stairs before his eyes. Yunlong couldn''t believe the low standard. At least add something different! Yunlong has climbed the Nine Heaven Staircases before. And he passed with flying colors. "Follow me." Yunlong sighed helplessly. "But I couldn''t..." Little Dream Lord was troubled. Yunlong raised his brows slightly, "Is that a tone I hear?" "No! No, Mighty God! I will follow you everywhere." The panicked and profusely bowed to him. They stepped onto the Nine Dream Stairs and were ''instantly'' assaulted by weak mental attacks. Yunlong ignored them as they couldn''t pierce his divine sense. Little Dream Lord was baffled, thinking just how powerful Yunlong was. They walked to the highest stages, but Yunlong stopped at 700 steps. He stepped back and sensed the change in the surroundings, frowning because the space and time were ''actually'' twisted here. He nced at the Little Dream Lord and saw its ethereal form be more life-like. Little Dream Lord doesn''t seem to notice its change. "Hmm..." Yunlong activated his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, observing the lines of dimension in the atmosphere. As he traversed deeper and deeper into this unknown God''s territory, he could sense something profound. It was rted to his Divinity of Miracles. Yes, Yunlong''s Divinity is ''inherently'' tied to it. Yunlong learned the ''Concept of Dream'' when traveling in the Dimensional Gap a few months back. At the time, he used the Three Paths he grasped and searched for a way back home. What''s Dream, huh? The Dream happens when one wishes for something or a ''premonition'' of an existing event. In short, Dreams are products of our imagination, while reality is the world as it exists around us. However, Dreams also represent unconscious desires and wishes. A will to believe a miracle would happen once. "Hey, did Dream God create you? or you''re just his pet?" Yunlong asked the Little Dream Lord staggered and answered softly, "The Dream God created me..." "And one more creature oversees the Dream God''s Pce just like me in the Trials." Yunlong was enlightened as he finally discovered the answer. The authority of the Dream God must be something rted to manifestation. Yes, Dream Manifestation! Yunlong grabbed the Little Dream Lord by the neck and stepped forward, climbing the highest step of Nine Dream Stairs. They arrived in just a few seconds, seeing a tall yet mighty copper door before them. "You must pour your Divine Power into the door." Little Dream Lord said calmly. "It was created for the Dream God''s inheritors when they develop some of their divinity." Yunlong ced his hand on the copper door and poured his Divine Power, but thetter ''literally'' cracked into pieces. "..." Little Dream Lord. It stared at the piles of copper on the white-paved floor and sucked a cold breath. Monster! This guy is a monstrous entity! "It definitely couldn''t resist my Divine Power." Yunlong sucked a piece of copper into his hand and observed it. [Analyzing...] Neo scanned the material in Yunlong''s hand. [This material is called Star Stones] [It might look or feel like copper butes from a different origin and grade. Star Stones has the property to absorb ''Divine Power'' and record it for an extensive period] [However, the one who assembles this Star Stones Door doesn''t seem to possess high skill in craftsmanship. That person relying on pure casting] "When you can alter reality, craftsmanship bes child ys," Yunlongmented after listening to Neo''s analysis. [Host''s reply is indeed logical] Neo responded monotonously. Yunlong rubbed his chin and decided to take these Star Stones away. It could be beneficial when he made Divine Tool, considering its exceptional ''Divine Power'' absorption and recording properties. He stared at the path ahead and saw an open space with clouds everywhere. "Let''s go." Yunlong dragged the Little Dream Lord again. They arrived at the space full of clouds and saw an animal swimming leisurely. "Is that..." "A snake?" The animal in question is a python over fifteen meters long with pure silver scales. It has green eyes, seemingly content with its living conditions. "Little Nightmare..." Little Dream Lord called out. The python finally noticed Yunlong and the panda''s presence, ncing at them. "How did you enter this ce, fat panda?" The python frowned at them. Little Dream Lord was upset when the python called it a fat "Oh, Mighty God. If you want to proceed, you must beat this annoying snake first." A smirk appeared on the panda''s face. "This snake holds the key to enter the inner residence." "Normally, you need to pass a test... But you don''t seem to need one, no?" Yunlong nodded and said, "Let''s start." "My time is limited." "Hmph, how arrogant." The python snarled its tongue at Yunlong. Little Dream Lord chuckled evilly, wanting to see its fellowpatriots get beaten to a pulp by Yunlong. ''Why must I suffer alone?'' The thought resentfully. ''I''d bring you along in this wild ride. So we can suffer together,rade!!'' Yunlong and the python have a brief stand-off. Thetter tried to pull Yunlong into the world of nightmares, but the situation reversed instantly. "Using illusion on me... You''re courting death." Yunlong''s chuckle echoes. The python freezes in the real world. Its green eyes dulled slightly. One second passed, and the python''s body was ''thoroughly'' coated by cold sweat already. Yunlong grabbed the python by the tail and dropped it over his shoulder, dragging the confused beast. After getting the information from the python, Yunlong knew how to enter the Dream God''s inner residence. He has to release his divinity, charging the whole ce with enough energy to function. BOOM! Yunlong gathered Divine Power in his palm and condensed it into a small rotating star. Dropping the condensed Divine Power, Yunlong''s eyes observed the surrounding space''s change. The clouds cleared out, revealing a spacious space with a floating dreamy-colored orb on an altar. [Name: Unknown] [Race: Unknown] [Age: Unknown] [Description: Divine Spark left behind by the Dream God] "Dream God..." Little Dream Lord and Little Nightmare Lord bowed before the floating orb. The floating orb released a dim light and shot out a thousand dots that formed a handsome-looking alien. Dream God is a handsome guy. He''s over 190 centimeters and has a greenplexion/skin. He has jet-ck eyes, sharp eyebrows, and a curved horn on the side of his head. He wore a casual outfit, a gray T-shirt and ck long pants. Dream God looks more like a shut-in than a higher being. But then, you shouldn''t judge people by their cover. "How many years have passed since my descent?" Dream God opened his mouth slowly. Little Dream Lord lowered its head and answered, "10,321 years." "That long?" Dream God was surprised before noticing Yunlong''s presence in the room. His jet-ck eyes widened as the person standing before him was a literal mass of energy he couldn''tprehend. "My name is Xuan Ge, or what people in this gxy know as the Dream Sovereign or Dream God." "Who you might be, Fellow Daoist?" Dream God asked while cupping his hand. Yunlong smiled at his greeting, "Yunlong, the God of Miracle." "From Douluo Gxy." "..." Little Dream Lord was stunned. "..." The same goes for the Little Nightmare. Dream God''s holographic body trembled as he stuttered in disbelief, "D-D-Douluo Gxy!" Chapter 401: A Bet with the Dream God --- Chapter 398 --- "D-D-Douluo Gxy!" Dream God and stared at Yunlong with a bewildered look. In the Dream Beast Gxy, not many people know about other gxies'' conditions, as traversing out and back needed massive energy and high authority over Spatial Elements. Even with spaceships, they are prone to experience Space Beasts'' attacks and Spatial Storms. The only exception to this rule is a God-Level Entity and Spaceship with powerful space-warping ability. Usually, only powerful factions possessed these two. Since not many people know about the other gxies, the existence of the Douluo Gxy is buried in the history of darkness. There is a legend that the Dragon God roamed over countless gxies before staying in a small nt in the distant gxy, turning it into the foothold of the Dragon n! So many rumors flowed in this universe, but only some could confirm them. Xuan Ge, the Dream God, for example. He''s the legendary figure in The Dream Beast Gxy and has gone out several times with the risk of losing his life every time. After traveling for many years, Xuan Ge discovered a trace of the Dragon n in countless gxies. One clue led him to a Douluo Gxy where people don''t cultivate Star Energy. Of course, this is only a clue from ancient writings because he has never gone there. The ancient writings described Spirit Beasts as the rulers of sea,nd, and sky. Dragon n led prosperity over the Divine Realm. Yet, the Dragon n suddenly declined. Humans rose and used the cultivation called ''Spirit Master'' to be stronger. Like Star Cultivator, they used the power of Spirit Beast and merged with their innate spirit called ''Martial Soul'' to defy normality and ultimately be a GOD! Xuan Ge thought it was a myth, but a living proof stood before him. Although Yunlong has the appearance of an elf, Xuan Ge can see past Kang Tei''s masking ability. A ck-haired human stood calmly. He has evil crimson eyes, which stare at him, the Dream God, in amusement. Xuan Ge had never felt such incredulity before. Unfortunately, Xuan Ge is currently only a remnant of soul. His disbelief and excitement couldn''t travel to the real world. Even though Xuan Ge has reached the pinnacle of Star Cultivator, the power of the Dream he mastered for a few thousand years wasn''t enough to live eternally. Over ten thousand years have passed since Xuan Ge''s descent. He left behind the Dream God Trials to encourage young people in the Dream Beast Gxy to pursue hisst wish. Finding the Douluo Gxy or Divine Dragon Gxy. Still, fate really works wonderfully. Who would have thought someone from the Douluo Gxy would traverse an infinite distance and find his Dream God Trials? And it wasn''t an ordinary someone either. Yunlong, the God of Miracle! Xuan Ge couldn''t gauge Yunlong''s strength with his mere remnant of soul, but he was sure of something. Yunlong is ''stronger'' than him in the perfect state. "Yup." Yunlong shrugged at Xuan Ge''s surprise. "I came here to check who you are, Dream God." "A man with such a title..." "Haha..." Dream Godughed bitterly. "I was a very arrogant fellow in the past." "Just because I had some power, my ambition led me to doom." "Indeed." Yunlong nodded in understanding. "After all, you copied Poseidon..." "Right?" Xuan Ge froze on the spot. He blinked his eyes a few times and sighed, "...So, you noticed?" Yunlong smiled andmented, "Dream God Trials and the Nine Dreamy Stairs are enough clues for me to uncover your backgrounds." Poseidon is the title of the Sea God, whose actual name is Bo Saidong. After iming the Sea God''s Seat, Bo Saidong likes to traverse over the Douluo Dalu Universe with his friend Asura God, avoiding their godly duties. So, it''s not hard for Yunlong to connect the dots here and there. Xuan Ge put on a helpless expression, "I met Senior Poseidon a long time ago." "At that time, I was a young Star Cultivator from no name and depended on my weak cultivation to survive." "When I was ''nearly'' starving to death, I encountered two men with an incredible cultivation base. One is blue-haired and yful while the other is red-haired and somewhat stern." "They brought me to numerouss in the Dream Beast Gxy, training me a little." Xuan Ge reminisced about the good old days. "They are my role models!" "Unfortunately, my view was shallow back then." "I didn''t know how much stronger they were." "I only thought they were powerful Star Cultivators, not realizing they never showed their Star Patterns nor Star Talents." "After all, all they needed to annihte Ancient Space Beasts was a casual spear thrust and sword swing." Xuan Ge shook his head lightly and continued, "It''s not until I reached the Ninth Grade of Star Cultivation that I realized something." "Even with my cultivation, I couldn''t reproduce the result they could do." "Took me one thousand years to develop a technique that could kill Ancient Spirit Beasts like them in the past." "But it''s not enough, isn''t it?" Yunlong knew that Xuan Ge wouldn''t be able to pass the boundary of the Wild God Realm. To pass that boundary, one needed a Godseat or made one themselves. On the other hand, using the path of Star Cultivation restricted that boundary. Xuen Ge replied, "Yes." "Absorbing Space Beast''s energy is a bad practice." "They are creatures abandoned by the universe''s will. I, who cultivated Star Cultivation, was affected after absorbing and condensing my power based on it." "If only I had Spirit Energy like you people from the Douluo Gxy." He added regretfully. Well, there is no use crying over spilled milk. "Well, you still have a chance." Yunlong smiled at Xuan Ge. "Ah, that shouldn''t be possible. Even with my Dream Manifestation, my energy couldn''t stay forever." Xuan Ge denied it immediately. "My soul remnant could still stay here because people in the Dream Beast Gxy still remember me as Dream God in their dreams." "But for long? I''ve witnessed myrades being forgotten by the passage of time." Yunlongughed and proposed, "Then, what about a bet?" "I will show you the power of God of Miracle from the Douluo Gxy." "If I could achieve something you thought impossible, you will be my servant forever." "Very well, entertain me... Daoist Yunlong." Xuan Ge doesn''t hope much from Yunlong. And yes, he''s bound to be surprised soon. Yunlong closed his eyes and prepared something. "Oh no..." The quiet Little Dream Lord finally opened its mouth and shivered in horror. The Little Nightmare Lord also shivered, wrapping its body hurriedly. Xuan Ge was confused by their actions, but not even a secondter, his jet-ck eyes widened even more as if the previous shock Yunlong had given to him was just an appetizer. SWOOOSH! BOOOOOOOOM!! A burst of Divine Poweres from Yunlong''s body, enveloping the Dream God''s Pce and Trials. tinum light blinded everyone. Yunlong opened his eyes and revealed tinum-colored Rinne-Sharingan with spiral-like patterns. He waved some hand signs and grinned at Xuan Ge, sending a chill down his spine. "What are you doing-!" Before Xuan Ge finished his words, Yunlong already used his technique. tinum light surged to Xuan Ge''s soul, overwhelming him. Xuan Ge could feel his remnant soul be stronger and stronger, eventually covered by a tinum-colored cocoon. "Rinne Tensei no Jutsu!" Chapter 402: Great Thousand Dream Worlds --- Chapter 399 --- "Rinne Tensei no Jutsu!" The tinum cocoon exploded into pieces and revealed Xuan Ge, the Dream God. Xuan Ge stood there, not believing his current condition. He has long passed away and only left a portion of his divine spark here, hoping someone would possess the same interest as him to explore the great universe out there. Yet fate yed him with surprise. An unbelievably powerful person appeared out of nowhere and revived Xuan Ge back to the world of living. Such power. Even Xuan Ge couldn''t imagine how much godly authority Yunlong had. "I won the bet." Yunlong shed a grin at Xuan Ge. He doesn''t look tired or use too much energy, which leaves the Dream God even more speechless. ''Does this mean he could revive anyone?'' Xuan Ge couldn''t contain his shock. If this is true, then there might be a slim chance Yu Long is an entity more powerful than Senior Poseidon and Senior Asura. He immediately kneeled, "I, Xuan Ge, from now on shall be Honored God of Miracle''s servant and ve." "I swore with my divine spark, if I ever went back on my words, my soul shan''t get another chance." [Ding! Individual Xuan Ge(Dream God) has taken the initiative to submit to you] [Beelzebub has registered Xuan Ge as your loyal servant!] [Chain Food activated] [You have copied the replica of Xuan Ge''s Divine Spark] [You have obtained ''Dream Space'' and ''Small Dream Authority'' Skill] [Ding! Twopatible perks/skills detected!] [Do you want to fuse Dream Concept and Small Dream Authority into a Law of Dream?] [There would be no cost for this fusion...] Yunlong raised his brow and smiled, "Fuse." [Ding! You have obtained the Law of Dream!] Crack! Thud! Yu Long felt a throbbing sensation in his chest as the Thousand World Handkerchief reacted with his new Law of Dream. He frowned before achieving a sudden epiphany. [Ding! Thousand Worlds Handkerchief has absorbed ''Dream Space'' and experienced a surprising change!] Neo''s monotonous voice echoed in Yunlong''s head. ... Golden Star Gxy. Qian Renxue excitedly traversed betweens. She brought some people from the Douluo and decided to explore the great space herself. Of course, she has her mother and grandfather''s permission. In the first ce, Qian Renxue is a new Angel God, so she needs to hone her skills. This trip isn''t bad because she has encountered some decent Space Beasts several times. Not to mention, Qian Renxue''s godly right was ''inherently'' enhanced by Yunlong''s Thousand World Handkerchief a while ago. She''s one of a thousand worlds'' lords, getting a constant faith energy supply from the small universe Yunlong assigned for. Although Qian Renxue isn''t like her mother(Bibi Dong), who holds two god seats, she''s still a powerful god with a 4.5th-dimensional authority. As Qian Renxue fought with a mammoth-like Space Beast, she wielded the sword of Angel God and swung it fiercely. A sr re broke through the Space Body''s apart! Qian Renxue nodded in satisfaction as she became more proficient in wielding Divine Power. All of a sudden, Qian Renxue stopped on her track. Her eyes widened as a feeling from an infinite distance away transmitted to her heart. "Yunlong?" ... Douluo Gxy, Douluo. Bibi Dong had a tea break with Dong Chan. They are talking about thetter''s current living conditions. (Author Note: Dong Chan is Bibi Dong from Douluo Dalu-101!) "So, you''re adapting quite well, huh?" Bibi Dong said with a smile. Dong Chan took a sip of her tea and responded, "Yes. Everything is going great." "And everyone here is treating me well." "I couldn''t imagine people staring at me with such reverence in my universe... They branded me like an unredeemable viiness, and everything worsened when the Spirit Hall broke apart." She sighed helplessly. Bibi Dong giggled andmented, "Fufu, everyone thought we were sisters." "Well, I don''t mind having a sister, as I''m an orphan in this universe." "So, they better treat you right, or I''ll be angry." "Or even worse, Yunlong would be angry." Bibi Dong spouted a fact that made Dong Chan shiver in realization. They are really pr opposites of each other. Dong Chan likes to be humble. On the other hand, Bibi Dong is domineering as hell! No wonder she could be an empress of this empire. But this makes Dong Chan curious about something. "Since you''re still bing the Rakshasa God in this universe, I believe you know about the malevolent, resentful ughter, right?" Dong Chan said to Bibi Dong. "I do know about it." Bibi Dong nodded calmly. "Why did you mention this?" Dong Chan shook her head gently and added, "In our universe, the Asura God is the Light God of ughter, and the Rakshasa God is the Dark God of ughter." "Pretty much the same here." "Then, you should have absorbed every single bad thought and intention in the hearts of all dead or living creatures. Those grudges would be the Rakshasa God''s power." Dong Chan eyed Bibi Dong, who recently became even more beautiful. "The power of resentment is more ''powerful'' than the power of faith, but it cannotst long. However, in a battle, the resentment will be more intimidating." "You''re more suitable for the Rakshasa God''s position than me, but how did you handle all those bad thoughts and resentment?" Bibi Dong''s lips parted and curved into a lovely smile, "Who said all I know is resentment?" "There are much more powerful things than those resentments." "And what is it?" Dong Chan''s eyes gleamed with curiosity. "Love." Bibi Dong answered straightforwardly. "All I need to do to overpower the resentment from using the Rakshasa God''s power is my love for Yunlong. Every time I was on the verge of madness, remembering him was enough to melt those bad emotions away." "I don''t want to disappoint him." "I want the best for him." "These feelings are stronger than the resentments of thousands, if not millions, of people. Because in my vision, they are insignificantpared to one second with Yunlong..." Bibi Dong has a longing expression as she hasn''t seen her beloved son for a while. "Love, huh?" Dong Chan blinked as she had never been interested in romance. However, that''s in the past when she wished nothing but to avenge her one and only family. Bibi Dong put on a small smile and teased, "If you want, I can help you experience Love." "With the help of Yunlong''s Martial Soul and Divinity, I''ve broken the taboo and hold one more God''s Seat." "The Goddess of Love''s divinity allowed me to draw love from all kinds of creatures and turn it into strength. It also allows me to divine your destined partner." "Uh, no thanks..." Dong Chan refused immediately. "Hehe, don''t be shy. Let me demonstrate!" Bibi Dong''s pupil bes heart-shaped as pink-colored light bursts from her skin. However, the pink-colored light suddenly gained tinum-like quality. Bibi Dong staggered as she felt something in her heart. "T-This is..." She looked up to the ceiling, or precisely the space. "Yunlong?" Dong Chan blushed hard and stuttered, "A-Are you saying that Yunlong is my destined partner?" Bibi Dong blinked andughed, "It seems so." The Goddess of Love patted her chest and relished the feeling Yunlong sent from far away. ... [Ding! Thousand World Handkerchief''s Inner Universe has evolved!] [Ding! Inherent Skill: Great Thousand Dream Worlds sessfully awakened!] Chapter 403: Second Gods Seat Before we start this, I want to say "Thank You" to all my readers who have supported me so far, especially members of my P@treon! There have been ups and downs in this story. However, we embarked them through. And today, we finally reached the 400th Chapter! Once again, Thank you everyone! --- Chapter 400 --- [Ding! Inherent Skill: Great Thousand Dream World sessfully awakened!] "Great Thousand Dream World..." Yunlong blinked a few times. [Name: Great Thousand Dream World] [Type: Inherent Skill] [Grade: EXX] [Description: One of Thousand Worlds Handkerchief''s Inherent Skills, allowing one to create a thousand ''World of Dream'' with infinite opportunities as long as one''s dream isn''t dying] [Using ''Divinity of Miracle'' as the core, the World of Dream is as ''true'' as one could get, meaning a new tangible dimension inside the Thousand Worlds Handkerchief] [Anything is possible as long as you dream it...] [You can even bring out ''Dream'' to reality] [Warning: One must stay awake, or the ''Reality'' and ''Dream'' will merge!] [Ding! You haveprehended the ''Law of Dream'' and are entitled to another God''s Seat!] Neo''s monotonous voice echoed in Yunlong''s head. [Do you want to proceed?] [Yes/No] "What would happen to my God of Miracle''s Seat?" Yunlong frowned slightly. Having two God''s Seats isn''t sitting well for Yunlong because even Tang San needs to exchange his God''s Seats whenever he wants to wield another one. [No, The new God''s Seat shall be subservient to the God of Miracle''s Seat] [Host will able to wield both God''s Powers without limitation] [Swapping God''s Seat happens when two God''s Seats are ipatible with each other...] Hearing Neo''sst statement, Yunlong smiled because he didn''t want to swap his God''s Seat every freaking time he fought an enemy. It would be so inconvenient and might cost him a defeat. He pressed the Yes button and felt another Divine Spark appear in the depths of his soul. Yunlong immersed himself in this familiar sensation and felt a click as if something connected to his soul. The click was so powerful that Xuan Ge, Little Dream Lord, and Little Nightmare Lord felt the surrounding space-time getting twisted every time Yunlong breathed. [You have be the God of Fantasy] [Please note that God of Fantasy''s Seat is currently 1st ss God''s level!] [If you want to raise the God of Fantasy''s realm, the God of Miracle''s Seat must reach the next stage first...] The corner of Yunlong''s mouth twitched as the God of Miracle''s Seat was at Godking''s Realm already. So far, he only guessed that the realm above Godking is the God Emperor Realm. However, he couldn''t prove this theory yet. Not until he wiped the Outer God in the Douluo Dalu-6969 and entered the Great Douluo Universe. [Ding! You have triggered quest] [Name: A Bigger and Clear Goal!] [Objective: Find a clue about God Emperor Realm] [Time Limit: None] [Reward: 15x Godly Weapon''s Piece(Random), Omniversal Realm''s Map(Iplete)] There are no Yes or No buttons, meaning this quest is ''automatically'' epted. Yunlong shrugged as he didn''t care much. This quest was ''literally'' tailored to his needs. Yunlong opened his eyes and saw Xuan Ge and two others staring at him with a frightened expression. He tilted his head, watching his once ck-colored hair fall. His hair has be purplish with a tint of silver. On top of that, his crimson eyes also changed into a lighter shade with faint white glitter. "Is this my new form?" Yunlong was amused. He nced and noticed Seven Purplish-White Divine Rings hovered neatly. In the Douluo Dalu''s World, after ascending from a mortal realm, there are five more realms. First is Wild God or God Officer with one Divine Ring. Second is 3rd ss God with Three Divine Rings. Third is 2nd ss God with Five Divine Rings. Second is 1st ss God with Seven Divine Rings. Andstly, Godking with Nine Divine Rings. The God of Fantasy''s Seat is only 1st ss God, which allows Yunlong to possess Seven Divine Rings. If Sea God or Asura God saw Yunlong''s current state, they''d curse him to death for calling 1st ss God a mere only. Many people would kill to gain such a position. If Universal Law didn''t limit one''s ascension, there would be many Gods in this universe now. Unfortunately, there are a limited number of God Seats. Of course, you could also build a Divine Tablet like Sea God and create your own God''s Seat. However, it was ''exceedingly'' hard to achieve. Yunlong is a freak, even on the Omniversal Scale, so he doesn''t fit Douluo Dalu Universe''s standard. His martial soul could bypass the limit of Douluo Dalu''s Universe. That alone should say something about him. Yunlong retracted God of Fantasy''s Seat and returned to his base form, feelingfortable. "Don''t stare at me like that." "I just gained some epiphany and got another God''s Seat..." He casually said. "..." Xuan Ge. "..." Little Dream Lord. "..." Little Nightmare Lord. "..." Even Alpha and Greed were speechless by Yunlong''s ridiculousness. Alpha scrunched her nose andined, ''I think no one could say such a brazen thing besides you.'' ''I agree, you''re taking this like a stroll in the park, Boss.'' Greed added while nodding her head. Yunlong ignored Alpha and Greed and said, "Xuan Ge, since you have met and even followed Poseidon before... Has he brought you to a called Ocean Neb?" Xuan Ge furrowed his brows as he tried to recall his memory. He just got revived, so many things aren''t clear for him. Yunlong waited a while and created a seat and a coke with the God of Fantasy''s power. It was a neat ability, which makes him wonder what would happen if ''Nathicaru: God of Abilities'' was involved. In a way, both powers are simr. Well, one is weaker because of its limitations. Also, Nathicaru is one grade higher. After five minutes or so, Xuan Ge finally remembered something. "Found it!" Xuan Ge sighed in relief. "Year 981, Dream Beast Gxy''s Sr Era." "Me, Senior Poseidon, and Senior Asura are going to the nearby celestial realm called Oceanic Pir Gxy." "In that realm, we encountered countless dangerous Space Beasts, but Senior Poseidon and Senior Asura could easily defeat them." "Wait, wait... Is this your diary?" Yunlong questioned in disbelief. "Um, yes?" Xuan Ge answered with confusion. "Is there something wrong with documenting my precious memory?" "N-No, continue." Yunlong faked a cough and looked away. Xuan Ge cleared his throat, "Ehem. After that, we discovered a blue with 97% water." "Senior Poseidon seems to like this and even named it." "He called it the Oceanic Neb." "Do you know about the''s coordinates?" Yunlong couldn''t help but ask. Xuan Ge awkwardly scratched the back of his head and returned, "About that... Since they brought me randomly, I didn''t know the coordinates." "Those fuckingzy gods..." Yunlong facepalmed and cursed under his breath. "Wait, your memory is still intact, right?" "Yes, since these memories are important. I sealed them inside the residual of my Divine Spark." Xuan Ge smiled, reminiscing about his past. "Good, good." Yunlong grinned as he finally discovered a way to get those God''s Metals. "Come here, and give me your forehead!" "Pardon???" Xuan Ge was dumbfounded. Chapter 404: Dream Beast Galaxys Future --- Chapter 401 --- Xuan Ge put on a nervous expression. Why would Yunlong want his forehead all of a sudden? Yunlong frowned, "What''s with that face?" "I wouldn''t do anything weird to you. Heck, I''m not swinging that way, you little shit." "I have beautiful partners on my home." "I see..." Xuan Ge patted his chest in relief. Yunlong''s eyebrows twitched because of Xuan Ge''s reaction. He wanted to read Xuan Ge''s memory as it was the only way to find the Ocean Neb. Annoyed by it, Yunlong smacked Xuan Ge''s forehead and forcibly read the memories of Dream God. Several thousand years'' worths of memory shed in Yunlong''s mind, but it didn''t affect him much. After five minutes, Yunlong discovered the''s coordinates. What he needs to do next is find the Ocean Neb. He released the Dream God and punished him a little. "Ouch, ouch." Xuan Ge crouched on the ground and rubbed his forehead in pain. "That''s hurt, my lord..." His forehead felt like a hot potato at the moment. "You deserve it." Yunlong returned with a smile. "Anyway, I''ve found the coordinates of the Ocean Neb." "It''s in the north gxy sector, a few million light years away from the Dream Beast Gxy. How the hell were you three stranded that far." "Hehe, we are simply adventurous." Xuan Geughed in reminiscence. "You mean Poseidon and Asura were adventurous, and they simply dragged you along?" Yunlong scoffed indifferently. "Uugh..." Xuan Ge was ''actually'' caught off guard. Yunlong saw him through easily. And to be honest, it wasn''t hard. At the time, Xuan Ge wasn''t even at Wild God''s level yet. He was a naive child in this vast universe until Poseidon(Sea God) and Asura(Asura God) brought him to other gxies, influencing him with their otherworldly achievements. Thinking about it, Xuan Ge was pretty lucky. How many mortals could meet two Gods in their lifetime? One is a powerful 1st ss God with deep power. And the other is one of the Godkings that govern this universe. Yunlong shook his head gently andmented, "Here, your first reward." "I believe you''ve been wanting this." Xuan Gu watched Yunlong''s hand coated with tinum light. He blinked as the tinum light struck his soul. "This is..." A warm sensation spread over Xuan Ge''s body, making himfortable. Something burst out from the depth of Xuan Ge''s soul, manifesting as a dreamy-colored, star-shaped object. A knowledge appeared in Xuan Ge''s head. "This is..." Xuan Ge stretched his hand and observed the little star floating above his green palm. "Martial Soul," Yunlong answered casually. "The essential thing one needs to be Spirit Master." "I don''t know why neither Poseidon nor Asura awakened yours, but you''re my servant now. You can''t be a pushover." "Spirit Master, Spirit Master, Spirit Master!" Xuan Ge repeated the words three times and excitedly stared at his martial soul. Yunlong shrugged because one technically doesn''t need Martial Soul to be like how Xuan Ge nearly stepped into the 3rd ss God Realm with his mastery over the ''Law of Dream'' alone. However, using ''Martial Soul'' as one''s foundation and starting point is convenient. That''s to be a God, at the very least. Now that Yunlong thought about it, Thousand Worlds Handkerchief holds two powerful divinities. One trash Martial Soul could literally wipe anyone below Godking Realm from existence instantly. Yunlong rubbed his chin and added, "I don''t have any Spirit Rings or Spirit Beast''s soul to assist your cultivation, but my subordinates will give you Cultivation Art and Martial Technique when theyplete your trials." "By the way, what''s your Martial Soul?" Xuan Ge grinned like a fool and answered, "Tool-type, Little Dream Star." "Not a bad name." Yunlong nodded in understanding. "Eh, that''s the only thing you praise?" Xuan Ge was stupified. "Isn''t this a rare Martial Soul?" Yunlong smiled, "No, not really." There are countless talents in the Bright Spirit Empire with ''unique'' or ''bizarre'' Martial Souls. ... Yunlong and Xuan Ge went to the trial ground, watching the challengers doing their trials. "Should I lower the difficulty on your subordinates, my lord?" Xuan Ge asked. "You know? So, they could get out quickly." Yunlong stared at the so-called Dream God nkly as if he were an idiot and responded, "No, that makes things unproductive." "They are here to temper themselves." "Lowering the difficulty won''t sharpen their des. Why don''t you raise the difficulty instead?" "It''s not like they are going to die from it. Your trials are way safer than Sea God Trials." "Okay then... You said it." Xuan Ge closed his eyes and controlled the array formation in the Dream God Pce. He increased the difficulty for Yunlong''s subordinates. Grandma Chiyo, Kaina, Kang Tei, Ren Shuyi, and Sieg experienced a massive change. Several hourster. Yunlong was ying around with his God of Fantasy''s powers, trying to test its limit. To his surprise, the God of Fantasy is an all-rounder force he could use in any situation. It''s not as abstract as God of Miracle because Yunlong didn''t find it difficult to manifest fantasy into reality. The only problem is that the God of Fantasy''s powers make ''Fabrics of Reality'' fragile. If Yunlong doesn''t have proper control, a real space might get swallowed and warped from its fantasy counterpart. Especially mortals. They are very fragile. ''Hmm? Since when did I call people with lower cultivation mortals?'' A frown formed on Yunlong''s face. Yunlong thought about it for a second and made a note. His mentality changed due to the increase of the realm. It is weird. Fortunately, Yunlong doesn''t feel his emotions changed. He still felt the same as usual. "Theypleted my trials, damn... You have a group of monsters on your side, my lord." Xuan Ge praised while staring at the dream water screen before his eyes. Not surprisingly, the first person to finish Dream God''s Trial is Kaina Tsutsumi. The second is Sieg. Third is Grandma Chiyo. As for the fourth and fifth, they are ''actually'' tied. "Where are we?" Five of them appeared in the observation room. After a while, they spotted Yunlong sitting on a couch with a green-skinned man, "Yunlong/Your Majesty?" Yunlong smiled andmented, "How was it? I assume your harvest is bountiful." "Hehe, it''s nothing." Grandma Chiyo giggled. "Dream God Trials doesn''t require much physical prowess." When Grandma Chiyo mentioned physical prowess, the other four frowned slightly. "My swordsmanship is the one tested earlier," Sieg said calmly. "For me, it was my marksmanship..." Kaina added solemnly. Ren Shuyi and Kang Tei also have simr statements as they were ''slowly'' tested on their best fields, whichter questioned to make them lose confidence. They must sharpen their hearts. They also have to believe in their ability to pass the trials. Thankfully, none of them are ordinary. They are elites of the elites from the Bright Spirit Empire. "By the way, let me introduce you to someone." Yunlong casually pointed at Xuan Ge beside him. "Everyone, this man is Xuan Ge, also known as the Dream God in the Dream Beast Gxy." "..." Everyone gulped instinctively. Xuan Ge noticed their increasingly polite gaze and chuckled, "Don''t be too nervous." "My position isn''t higher than you guys. Thanks to Lord Yunlong, I got revived into the living world and became his servant." "You can revive the dead!" Grandma Chiyo blinked in disbelief. Yunlong shrugged, "Pretty much." "You guys didn''t know?" They shook their heads immediately. "Xuan Ge isn''t the first person I ever revived. You must know Bing Chun, the Ice Douluo who guards the Sea God Ind." "I revived him three years ago." "Bing Chun. The person who resisted the Sun and Moon Empire''s advance for three years..." Ren Shiyu couldn''t help but suck a cold breath. She had heard about this man before but never met him in person. After all, Sea God Ind was a forbidden zone before Yunlong returned. Yunlong pped his hand, "Anyway, congrattions on your breakthrough." "Let''s start with our next step." "For the next two months, we will absorb the Dream Beast Gxy to our force." "What if the natives reject our advance?" Kang Tei raised his hand. "Then, we killed them," Yunlong answered indifferently. "But that won''t happen." "Because we have this guy!" Xuan Gu put on a helpless smile as Yunlong immediately threw heavy responsibility on his newly rebirthed shoulder. "I will do my best." Even then, Xuan Ge is still more than happy to ept his new job. The Dream Beast Gxy will experience a massive change soon. Chapter 405: Three Goddesses Comes to Visit --- Chapter 402 --- Two monthster. Dream Beast Gxy, Unknown Star. BAM! BAM! Two shes shed fiercely on the''s surface, blowing rocks left and right to outer space. One light is a dim, dreamy color. And the other shing crimson with a hint of tinum. The dim, dreamy light is Xuan Ge. He started his journey as Spirit Master two months ago and reached Level 57, or Spirit King Realm, due to his deep understanding of his Martial Soul. He contracted two Spirit Souls, which were Little Dream Lord and Little Nightmare Lord. They can provide him with only ck spirit rings, but each possesses insane potential. Meanwhile, the shing crimson light with a hint of tinum is Yunlong in a somewhat younger appearance. Of course, it was only his shadow clone. Yunlongbined the power of Fantasy with his shadow clone, tracing his strength when he was only twelve years old. Don''t look down on the young Yunlong. He was strong enough to kill Tang Hao, the Clear Sky Douluo. "Shit!" Xuan Ge''s face was ''heavily'' smacked by Yunlong''s clone. The once-called Dream God was flung like a ragdoll and bounced on the ground several times. After a while, he finally regained his bearing andnded on his foot. All of a sudden, Xuan Ge felt a chill on his neck. The young Yunlong floated above Xuan Ge with several golden threads as his tform. He has a gold-colored great bow on his hand, ready to shoot at any time. "Oh, Come on-!" Xuan Ge cursed the young Yunlong. How could such a youth possess immense power? It is abnormal. No, this is freaking monstrous! Golden rain fell from the sky as Xuan Ge waved his hand and created a curtain with his Dream Manifestation. The curtain repelled the arrows shot by the young Yunlong, but for how long? Crack! A crack appeared on the ground, and a massive spear pierced through. Xuan Ge''s eyes widened, "You gotta be kidding me." BOOOOOOOM! Xuan Gended several hundred meters away. He looked at his injured chest andughed, "This is only my lord''s younger self. I can''t imagine how powerful he is right now." Thinking about it, Xuan Ge could only shiver. Xuan Ge breathed in and out, running Red Heaven Arts that Kaina shared with him three months ago. His injuries recovered quickly. "AGAIN!" He shouted while running to the young Yunlong. ... In the end, we could see Xuan Ge lying on the ground, face down, with a twitching body. The young Yunlong stood not far away, having rib cages around him. Poof! The young Yunlong disappeared with a poof of white smoke. The ''real'' Yunlongnded from the sky with a giddy smile and asked casually, "How was it?" "The star energy and spirit energy are fundamentally different, although their usage is simr." "It''smendable that you could force my younger self to use Susanoo''s rib cages." He added casually. Xuan Ge rolled around and wore a troubled face, "My lord, are you always this monstrous?" "People called me that all the time." Yunlong shrugged like it was normal. "Don''t worry, you''re growing fast, Xuan Ge. In no time, you''ll recover your Dream God''s title and power." "For now, just focus on sparring with my clone." Even though Yunlong said this, Xuan Ge has no confidence in reaching the God Realm quickly. From what he heard, condensing one''s God Seat is as hard as grasping heaven. In the past, as a Dream God, Xuan Ge thought the 3rd ss God realm was the highest he could reach. Aih, he was just a mere frog in the bottom of a well. What Xuan Ge didn''t know was that there weren''t many people who could contend with him, even in the Bright Spirit Empire. Only the three generals and some special people could defeat him. "Anyway, let''s return. The recon team has ced a Teleportation Array on the Dream God." Yunlong smiled in satisfaction. "You can visit the Sea God Inds you always dreamed of." Xuan Ge sprung up and rubbed his hand, "You should have said that sooner, my lord." "You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting to visit Senior Poseidon''s home." "Two months?" Yunlong responded nonchntly. "I mean... You''re not wrong." Xuan Ge''s eyebrows twitched. "Whatever..." They teleported back to the Dream God and saw several natives surrounding an altar. The altar is one kilometer tall and three hundred meters wide, having a bright purple light on its center. Yunlong watched this and was reminded of something, "If only the frame ''actually'' made with obsidian." "Did you say something, my lord?" Xuan Ge nced at him. "It''s nothing, let''s go down." Yunlong and Xuan Ge slowly descended upon the Teleportation Array, causing the people below to squeal. They kneeled respectfully toward him. "We greet the Emperor Yunlong and Dream God!" "We greet the Emperor Yunlong and Dream God!" "We greet the Emperor Yunlong and Dream God!" Xuan Ge waved his hand and smiled, "Hi, everyone." ''Just a few moments ago, you were rolling around on the ground.'' Yunlong rolled his eyes at this man. What''s with this high-profile temperament? Even then, Yunlong could only shake his head helplessly. The reason why the Dream God Ind''s natives called him ''Emperor'' and not ''Miracle God'' is because the absorbance of Dream Beast Gxy into the Bright Spirit Empire is more of an alliance. Of course, Yunlong''s status and prestige are equal to Xuan Ge''s or slightly better in these natives'' eyes. Although it was far from the truth, Yunlong doesn''t like troublesome things, so he let it be. Well, they''d soon realize the power of the Bright Spirit Empire. "We are ready, Yunlong-sama." Kaina walked to him with a tablet. "The teleportation array has connected to the Outer Star Base 12, 4, 3, and 2." "Have you confirmed the people that follow me to the Ocean Neb?" Yunlong asked while observing the portal. Kaina smiled and nodded, "Besides some researchers and agents... The Empress, Saintess, and the Minister wille." Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Gu Yuena. "..." Yunlong. Isn''t that almost every God-level powerhouse we had? "What about my maids and Kaguya?" Yunlong asked again. Kaina checked the information and answered, "Uh, they are going into seclusion, ording to the Empress." ''Seclusion? Are they going to form their God''s Seats?'' Yunlong couldn''t help but smile proudly. After this, he would send clones to the Douluo and connect hispanions to the Thousand Worlds Ream. Crackle! As they talk, a spark appears on the Teleportation Arrays, and immense pressure descends on the field. The natives sucked cold breaths because they felt every ounce of their bodies submitting this presence. Even Xuan Ge gasped before calming himself. Soon, three breathtaking figures appeared. A woman with long pink-blonde hair stepped out. She wore a purple royal dress with a cuff, white high-heeled boots, and a furred mantle over her shoulder. Her eyes are pink with a ''love'' character on each pupil. With an ''extremely'' beautiful face, she exudes a noble and heartwarming aura that makes one''s heart flutter. Another woman walked out. She was younger than the first woman. She wore a pure white dress with gold trim and a pair of lovely low-heeled sandals. Her golden hair isbed like a wave, falling on her shoulders. Her eyes are deep blue with a hint of golden specks. There is an apparent holiness around her. Andstly. A silver-haired woman. She wore a ck-colored suit that wrapped her body like stockings. Over it is a silver battle dress with a high skirt that exposes her toned thighs. Surprisingly, she wore trendy-looking shoes for a reason. Her eyes are amethyst-colored with slitted pupils like a dragon. There is no special aura around this woman, but that''s what makes her unique. "Hehe, I haven''t seen you three for a few months." Yunlong picked their hands and kissed them one by one. "Each of you has be much more beautiful than before." "What a glib tongue." Gu Yuenamented, but she didn''t dislike it. Qian Renxue smiled, "Hehe, Yunlong. We are here." Bibi Dong hugged Yunlong and whispered sensually, "I miss you..." "I miss you too." Yunlong hugged her and rubbed her back. "Wee to the Dream God." Chapter 406: Introducing Spirit Energy to the Dream Beast Galaxy --- Chapter 403 --- Dream God, Odd-Eyed n. Yunlong leisurely escorted his lovers to the residence he lived in for the past months. "Hmm, so this is the Dream God." Bibi Dongmented while looking around. "It''s not bad, but the air is kinda stale for some reason..." "Not as pure and refreshing as the Douluo." Xuan Ge heard Bibi Dong''sment and wanted to retort it but sighed shortly after. Although the Dream God is ''bigger'' than the Douluo, the amount of natural spirit energy here is very scarce. Let''s not talk about cultivating or bing Spirit Master. Even a Spirit Beast would have a hard time living here. Gu Yuena noticed Xuan Ge''s expression and chuckled, "Don''t mind Bibi Dong''s words. She''s talking with the perspective of a lord." "As the Great Empress of the Bright Spirit Empire, Bibi Dong has to consider many things for her people... In a way, she is currently reviewing the living standard of the Dream God." "I see..." Xuan Ge nodded in understanding. The Silver Dragon King smiled and added casually, "Actually, this ce isn''t bad." "The gravity is stronger, which we could use to temper one''s body." "Oh, the Sr System is nearly simr to the Douluo Sr System. All we need to do is introduce(inject) spirit energy into the surrounding space." "But that would be costly, no?" Qian Renxue finally opened her mouth. Although Qian Renxue wasn''t as well-versed as a lord like Bibi Dong or Gu Yuena, she still acted as the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. She learned one or two things. "I don''t think we have enough resources to develop this entire sr system yet." Amused by Qian Renxue''s question. Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena nced at Yunlong, "Don''t worry, we have him." "..." Yunlong. A helpless expression formed on his handsome face. "Oh, wow... Throwing your lover under the bus." "H-Hmph, who is your lover?!" Gu Yuena adorably snorted as she swayed her head away. However, she couldn''t hide her red ears or flushed cheeks from others. Qian Renxue''s big eyes lit up, ''So this is what tsundere looks like. Did I act like this usually?'' Meanwhile, Bibi Dong sneakily grasped Yunlong''s head and leaned on his shoulder. "My emperor isn''t so petty, right? I bet you could do more things with your Divinity now." She winked at him. Yunlong felt Bibi Dong''s soft body and sighed, "Fine..." "I didn''t n to do this before visiting the Ocean Pir Gxy, but since you asked me now. Doing it now won''t change much of my n." Xuan Ge couldn''t contain his shock and remarked, "M-My lord, you really can introduce spirit energy to our sr system?" "Pretty much," Yunlong shrugged weakly. "I''ve seen someone under my control do it." "Even though the method is different, the essence rule is to spread, assimte, and cultivate Divine Aura or Core Energy all over the area. It led to the transformation of a dimension." Yes, Yunlong talked about Ah Yin(Asura Goddess) from the Douluo Dalu-101, who terraformed severals under his order. "T-Then, why didn''t you do it earlier? It should be more beneficial for you..." Xuan Ge frowned in confusion. Yunlong scowled, "Beneficial, your head." "By injecting spirit energy with my Divinity, I will attract unwanted attention from others." "Out there, I imagined there are some Space Beasts that the Dream God Sr System couldn''t handle." "I can handle them, but could you and others?" "Remember, we are still nning to visit the Ocean Pir Gxy." "That''s true..." Xuen Ge fell into realization. If such a massive change suddenly happened in their sr system, countless powerful Space Beasts would move to the Dream God and attack them. The current Xuan Ge wasn''t the Dream God in the past. He has yet to recover his full power, so resisting those Space Beasts would be impossible. Not to mention, the current natives of the Dream God couldn''t possibly resist such a cmity. "Space Beasts... Those pitiful things still exist, after all." Gu Yuena recalled the iplete memory of the Dragon God in her head. Gu Yuena has been searching for this universe''s Dragon n Graveyard in the Douluo all this time, so she doesn''t pay much attention to interster exploration. Unfortunately, Gu Yuena''s attempt was futile because the Secret Realm seemed to have left the Douluo and gone somewhere in this vast universe. The only hints Gu Yuena had were the Ten Dragon Kings and Yunlong. Maybe she wasn''t fated enough. Talking about the Ten Dragon Kings, it''s time to give them new bodies. ''I will talk about our granddaughter''s new bodies after this.'' Gu Yuena thought to herself. Right now, the Souls of Ten Dragon Kings sleep inside Gu Yuena''s spiritual world. "Wait, don''t tell me all the preparation we did these months is to protect the Dream God?" After thinking about it, Xuan Ge stared at Yunlong''s red eyes and said uncertainty. "You think?" Yunlong smiled mysteriously. "Tell your side to prepare for an impact in an hour or two." He waved his hand and continued, "I will bring thesedies around first." Staring at the back of Yunlong, Xuan Ge rooted on the ground for a couple of minutes. He thought it was weird for someone of such a caliber to be this careful. However, the truth is more bitter than Xuan Ge thought. Two months. Yunlong gave them two months to prepare. The teleportation array would get used to evacuate the Dream God''s natives and transfer the supporting army from the Bright Spirit Empire to here. Xuan Ge finally understood Yunlong''s intention! "Instead of paying him back, I piled more debts..." Xuan Ge clenched his fist unwillingly. To him, Yunlong is not just his savior. He''s more than that. At this moment, Yunlong''s status in Xuan Ge''s heart rose much higher than Poseidon(Sea God) and Asura(Asura God). Xuan Ge patted his chest, having a wry smile stered on his face. "I will do what I can the best in this situation..." Xuan Ge whispered and disappeared from the road. ... After exploring the Odd-Eyed n Compound, four people enjoyed their tea time under a shady tree. "So, how is the situation on the Douluo?" Yunlonng asked Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong sipped her tea and answered, "Well, it''s just like usual. We have sessfully absorbed the Sun and Moon Empire and even explored other continents." "The only problem is the Time Travel Technology. We tried to recover as much of it, but the two lead researchers deleted ''important'' data and records." "Quite smart of them." Yunlong nodded in understanding. "What about you, Renxue? I''m sure you weren''t as bored as you used to be after traveling over several gxies." "Hehehe, of course." Qian Renxue giggled while raising her nose. "I fought countless Space Beasts and outer space races in the past months." "What about you-!" Yunlong turned his head to Gu Yuena, finding her gaze silently on the grass. He rubbed her hand and asked, "What''s the matter?" "It''s about that, you don''t forget... Right?" Gu Yuena pouted. "That?" Yunlong snapped as he sensed ten more souls inside Gu Yuena''s spiritual world. Heughed, "Haha, don''t worry about that. Everything is ''actually'' settled." "We can start anytime." With the current Divinity of Miracle and the new God of Fantasy power, Yunlong was confident in creating perfect bodies for the Ten Dragon Kings. He also could make them stronger than their past selves with Nathicaru: Lord of Abilities and Beelzebub. "Really?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes lit up. "Yes," Yunlong answered confidently. "In fact, why won''t we do the spirit energy injection and physical body creation simultaneously?" ''What are you two talking about?'' The mother-daughter pair on the side was confused. Chapter 407: Blessing the Solar System and Ten Dragon Kings Rebirth! --- Chapter 404 --- Dream God''s Sr System. Near a massive, glowing star. Four people appeared out of nowhere and inhaled the floating cosmic particle. "Oh, wow. It''s been a while since I flew into space." Gu Yuena said while closing her eyes. "Much morefortable than before..." "I mean, I don''t think you can enjoy the space when running away from the Douluo Divine Realm," Yunlongmented casually. Gu Yuena''s expression darkened as she kicked Yunlong''s leg. "Shut up." Yunlong smiled because her kick didn''t amount much. Heughed and added, "After this, I''ll reserve a spot for you and Ten Dragon Kings in my Thousand Worlds Handkerchief." "Spot?" Gu Yuena was puzzled. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up, "It''s a good thing." "Sister Yuena, having a spot in Yunlong''s Thousand World Handkerchief will push your cultivation further." Qian Renxue stated calmly. "Although you''re a spirit beast, the effect is so great that I bet your Divinity grew by one or two levels." Bibi Dong smiled and said, "With Thousand Worlds Handkerchief, you also can condense a new God''s Tablet. In other words, a new God''s Seat for yourself." "It''s aplete and new Divine Realm." "Where do you think my new Divinitye from?" The empress chuckled yfully. The loving character in her pupils bes slightly brighter. "The only downside is that you need your ownprehension to condense a God''s Tablet." "T-There is such a miraculous thing in this world?" Gu Yuena''s mouth parted in disbelief. She was half of the Dragon God and had never heard of something like this before. Thousand Worlds Handkerchief? Are you sure this isn''t a cheat? Yes, Gu Yuena was speechless. How long has she met this little scoundrel? If she counts it, the time they spend isn''t even a year. However, Gu Yuena still couldn''t read how abnormal Yunlong was. He became a Godking in his early twenties. Not many people could achieve the same thing. Now, Gu Yuena knew Yunlong possessed his own Divine Realm. The more Gu Yuena knew, the more she discovered that Yunlong wasn''t someone she should question. He created ''miracle'' one after another. Heck, his divinity is ''literally'' based on the miracle itself. "I don''t know anymore..." Gu Yuena sighed in defeat. "Hehe." Qian Renxue giggled on the side and bragged. "Just you know, I''m the first World Owner that Yunlong appointed." "Wow, great..." Gu Yuena responded weakly. Bibi Dong shook her head gently, "Even though Renxue is the first World Owner, she has yet condensed her own God''s Tablet. She would soon, but she needs to find it herself." "..." Qian Renxue clenched her chest. Come on, give me a few seconds to brag first! Amused by their interactions, Yunlongmented, "There are still many spots in my Thousand Worlds Handkerchief." "Of course, the first 1,000 would have a better position." "I''ve chosen at least one hundred people from our Bright Spirit Empire, so the rest will be vacant until geniuses at the level of Dugu Bo appear." Bibi Dong blinked and said, "Dugu Bo would be mad if he knew you used him as a standard, you know?" "I''d like to see him try..." Yunlong scoffed casually. "Anyway. Let''s start introducing the spirit energy into this gxy." "Retreat a few kilometers away from me." Hearing Yunlong''s order, the threedies immediately used movement techniques and retreated far away. They could see Yunlong, though. After all, he had be a human torch with intense tinum light. Yunlong stared at the white sun, the center of Dream God Sr System, and stretched his hands. A small orb of divinity appeared between his palms, releasing its gravitational pull. It was too weak to affect the sun. However, Yunlong doesn''t create it for that. As time passed, Yunlong condensed the small orb several times and turned it into the size of rice grain. The luminescence of it swallowed Yunlong and made him disappear from thedies'' sight. "So bright..." Gu Yuena squinted her eyes. "This is Yunlong''s Divinity. It bes much stronger in just a few months." Bibi Dong''s heart races in excitement. Qian Renxue sucked a cold breath because the Divinity of Angel Goddess meant nothing before this tinum light. The power of Godking is indeed something she couldn''t gauge. The dimension they are currently in suddenly changed. A powerful force pulled them in, but the threedies held themselves in the position. Thud! The third dimension trembled. Thud! The fourth dimension shook. And finally. SWOOOSH! A wave of tinum light swept over the Dream God Sr System and turned the sun into a brighter star. The sun transmitted light, changing the space rapidly. Cosmic clouds surrounded the nearby, sprinkling golden drops of energy. Each increased the quantity and quality of Spirit Energy in the area. Yunlong closed his eyes and moved the cosmic clouds, cing them around the Dream God. "Harmony Flow...." Using the spirit skill of the True Saint Dragon, Yunlong also forcibly stabilized the. He couldn''t afford everything to get destroyed by the cosmic clouds. Soon, golden drops overflowed the sr system. "Miracle!" Yunlong clenched his hand, blessing the area. [Ding! You have sessfully blessed Dream God Sr System] Neo notified him. The tinum light returned to Yunlong''s body as he cast an unfortunate look in the distance. He used ''Once in a while'' Miracle on the Dream God Sr System. It would have a ''greater'' impact if used on specific individuals, but blessing the whole area reduces the effect by 90%. Well, the natives in the Dream God Sr System won''t have a problem cultivating the Spirit Master path after this. "Done, let''s do the next task," Yunlong said while patting cosmic dust from his clothes. He waved at the threedies, "It''s over. You can return now." Gu Yuena was the first to teleport. She appeared beside Yunlong and observed him with her purple eyes as if he were an exotic animal. "I''m afraid that even the Dragon God wasn''t as good as you..." Shemented lightly. "Like literally?" Yunlong returned with a grin. "Yes." The Silver Dragon King. "Dragon God is strong, as he was a Supreme God." "His position is above God King, after all." Gu Yuena gazed at Yunlong solemnly and wondered if she had a child with Yunlong. How powerful can that child be? But a secondter, a sad expression formed on Gu Yuena''s face as she recalled Gu Xiaona''s fate. "Bring them out. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Yunlong patted her shoulder. "Okay." Gu Yuena smiled weakly and slowly brought out Ten Dragon Staff. Bibi Ding and Qian Renxue arrived, seeing ten powerful Divine Weapons surrounding Yunlong. "Are these..." Bibi Dong asked Gu Yuena. "They are my granddaughters." Gu Yuena curtly answered. "Eh?" Qian Renxue was taken aback. ''Granddaughters??'' Gu Yuena caressed the Dragon King Staff and added, "To be price, they are mine and Yunlong''s." "WHAT!!" Qian Renxue was shocked. She gave Yunlong a questioning look. Yunlong raised his hand in defeat and responded, "I''ll tell you more about this matterter." "First, let me create their new bodies first." "It would consume so much energy, so watch out for me." "Noted!" X3. The three goddesses have a ''serious'' expression on their faces. Yunlong closed his eyes again. He pulled the power of [God of Miracle] and [God of Fantasy], slowly bringing them to his palm. [Beelzebub: The Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony is activated] [Nathicaru: The Lord of Abilities is activated] "Here we go..." Yunlong''s eyes slowly turned into Rinnegan. An intense aura exploded from Yunlong''s body as ten massive shadows appeared around them. Each could top a into pieces. The massive shadows have the characteristics of a dragon. Yunlong bit his hand, spreading ten drops of Bloodline essence into the ten shadows. "FORM!" He screamed at the top of his lungs. [Myriad Rebirth Technique] ROOOOOOOOOOOOARRR!!! Ten Dragons'' Roars echoed in the vast space. Yunlong opened his eyes and watched ten familiar-looking dragons hover in space. A rare, gentle smile formed on his handsome face. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were astonished. Meanwhile, Gu Yuena has tears running from her eyes. "Wee back, all of you!" "WRYYYYY! I''M HUNGRY~!!" A cheerful voice echoed. Chapter 408: Dream Beast Galaxy Arcs End --- Chapter 405 --- In the vast space, ten massive creatures hovered around four people and joyfullyughed as they finally could breathe fresh air. Well, not in the literal sense. Simply put, they are happy to be alive again! The loudughing creature jumped from one ce to another. It looks like a creature with a goat''s body, a human face, and a tiger''s teeth and ws. It hasrge eyes under its armpits. It appears surrounded by auspicious clouds. However, due to Yunlong''s bloodline essence, one could see the creature having thick brown-colored and diamond-shaped dragon scales all over its body. The creature emitted dim brown light and transformed into a young woman with a fierce appearance. She has brown hair and ck eyes, wearing a furred robe. "Hungry! I''m hungry!" Long Taotie roared, shrieking like a dying little girl she was. Gu Yuena smiled and approached Taotie because she was the smallest of the ten dragon kings. The Earth Dragon King was created with the Dragon God''s flesh and never-ending hunger, fully embracing the role of a glutton. "Here, have some food." She gently offered a piece of pill. Long Taotie hugged Gu Yuena and opened her mouth to swallow the pill in her hand, "Thank you, Senior Silver~!" Even though the Silver Dragon King, or Gu Yuena, is their biological grandmother, calling her grandmother right away is difficult because Dragons view family bonds differently. The purer the Dragon''s bloodline is, the higher they are in the hierarchy. Of course, having a pure bloodline doesn''t mean a dragon is strong, but it was more than enough to signify their lineage status. For example, Gu Yuena is half of the Dragon God in the Douluo Dalu-6969, which means her status is only inferior to the Dragon God and tinum Dragon Queen in the Douluo Dalu-101. But we can''t forget that tinum Dragon Queen is the descendant of Gu Yuena''s future self, causing theplex status where the current Gu Yuena felt a familial bond with the ten dragon kings but is actually younger than them by a couple of thousand years. In the end, they agreed to call Gu Yuena, Senior Silver. "Yummy~!" Long Taotie rubbed her cheeks in joy. Not far away, her fellow dragon kings giggled at her reaction. An eastern dragon with beautiful, sparkling azure scales swam in the space and waved her body gently. She released afortable sigh, "Ah, this the best..." "Huo''er, Huo''er,e here. The space feels nice as if it just got blessed by some divinity." A western dragon with dim, scarlet scales approached her sister and increased the heat of the surrounding space. Her bat-like wings pped gently. "Shui''er, stop ying around. We just got revived. And the first thing you think is how nice the weather is." She sternly scolded. Long Shui''er rolled her eyes and rebutted, "It is because we are alive again that I cherished it." "Looks, Feng''er, she flew away like an excited dog and left several cosmic storms..." The Water Dragon King nudged her far ahead. The Fire Dragon King turned around and saw a four-winged dragon with dim yellowish-green scales speedily roaming around the vast space. "WOOOOHOOOOOOOO~!!!" The Wind Dragon King excitedly shouted at the top of her lungs. "..." The corner of Fire Dragon King''s mouth twitched. A gigantic but slender seven-colored western dragon blew off her first fresh air. She watched her sisters arguing with each other and smiled because it was different when they had physical bodies now. The crown princess of the Dragon n nced at Earth Dragon King getting pampered by Gu Yuena and mumbled, "How envious..." "But as the eldest, I must be a role model." Long Qise maintained a calm and collected look. A smaller dragon with dim golden scales nudged Long Qise from behind and called, "Royal Sister." "Where are we?" Her voice brimmed with nervousness. Long Qise nced at her youngest sister, "Yunlong has revived us." "You were sleeping, so it''s normal to be confused." "We got revived?? Already?!" Long Su''er couldn''t help but open her mouth in disbelief. Even their father needs to recover his power before reviving the fallen member of the Dragon n with his unrivaled power. How long have they lived in this new universe? A few months and that''s it. "Don''t be too surprised. This universe is a thousand times better than ours, even though some history stayed the same." Three giant dragons approached the Seven-Colored Dragon Princess and the Time Dragon King. "Long Shan, Long Yuyin, Long Guang?" Long Qise recognized the three giant dragons. The Mountain Dragon King hovered slowly over Long Qise, "Yunlong''s power exceeded our thought. Even though he was our grandfather, to think he would reach this realm so quickly." Darkness Dragon King rubbed her head against the Time Dragon King andmented, "Calm down, rejoice the feeling of draconic blood flowing in your veins." "And You will feel it." Time Dragon King tilted her head and closed her green eyes. She focused on her draconic blood and sensed she wasn''t part of the pure Dragon God. ''This blood... Is it Yunlong''s bloodline? Such a powerful force, even father lost by arge margin.'' She thought solemnly. After that, Time Dragon King opened her eyes again. "What extraordinary prowess." "Hehe, we haven''t recovered our strength yet." Light Dragon King finally opened her eyes. "But I could sense that we would surpass our past selves with the help of Yunlong." "I mean... He''s already Godking." "Godking, wasn''t he already such realm before our father..." Time Dragon King lowered her head. Long Su''er felt sad as she didn''t want to finish her sentence. The sisters'' expressions be grim. They are still emotional to this day when thinking about the Dragon God sacrificing thest bit of his soul strength. He did that only to give them a chance to revive. "Well, well, let''s not sour the happy mood." Light Dragon King let out a smallugh. "As long as we live, the memory of him will never fade." "That''s true..." Darkness Dragon King nodded in agreement. "Yes, we will carry his will." Mountain Dragon King added. "I-If Yunlong bes stronger in the future, can he revive Father?" Time Dragon King suddenly mumbled. The five of them be quiet all of a sudden. "Let''s not talk about this for now." Long Qise shook her head. "We are more than indebted to Yunlong already..." "I don''t want to be a burden for Yunlong before paying the current ones." "Okay..." Time Dragon King attentively listened to the Dragon n''s crown princess. Even then, hope is sparking in her heart. "By the way..." Light Dragon King looked around. "Anyone see Sister Rou?" In the meantime, a slender yet giant white dragon with pure, semi-circr white scales shining like a crystal and wings hovered over Yunlong. The White Dragon King, or Space Dragon King, released intense light and became a white-haired woman wearing a gorgeous white gown. She gives off a ''milfy'' and adoration aura around her. "Master, we met again." The woman greeted Yunlong. "Long Rou." Yunlong nodded calmly. "How is your body? I made it with the help of my divinity and skills, so your soul shouldn''t have anyplications." Long Rou smiled and answered, "It''s perfect." "With this new body, I can finally serve you." "Uh, sure..." Yunlongpletely forgot that the Space Dragon King had devoted herself to him. In short, she willingly bes his maid. However, since she didn''t have a physical body in the past, she couldn''t serve Yunlong at all. As Long Rou stood beside Yunlong like a good maid, Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue went to Yunlong with bewildered expressions. "So, this is what you and Gu Yuena were nning..." Bibi Dong put on a sly look across the ten dragon kings, especially the Space Dragon King, who has seized her chance. Qian Renxue stared at Long Rou andmented, "Hmm, you pass for now." ''What does that mean?'' Long Rou was confused. Yunlong sped his hand and announced, "Well, let''s return to the Dream God and put on a barrier so no disturbance will appear in this sr system." "After that, we will go to the Ocean Pir Gxy." Chapter 409: A Casual Banter, Reaching the Ocean Pillar Galaxy --- Chapter 406 --- In a vast, jet-ck field, several vortexes of light surrounded the areas and released their unique colors. One particrly stood out of vortexes and emitted this beautiful blue ''dreamy'' light. The space suddenly trembled as an object around one kilometer long and three hundred meters wide came out of the blue dreamy vortex, floating gently in the darkness. It was a spaceship! And inside it is people who areing to traverse between the gxies. A lovely but wild-looking young woman stared at the metal table before her. There were several blinking buttons and screens on it, which she couldn''t understand. ''Can I eat these?'' She tilted her head. Drool startsing from the corner of her lips. "You can''t!" A strong hand grabbed her face and threw her onto a soft couch nearby. Yunlong looked at the Earth Dragon King with an annoyed yet helpless expression. "You have broken the eleven control panels all around the Fraxinus-87." He reprimanded the young woman. "Don''t make it twelve today..." "So, I can eat them tomorrow?" Earth Dragon King returned immediately. "..." Yunlong''s mouth twitched. "NO!" "Go eat your potato chips and c!" "Oh, uh... Okay~!" Long Taotie grinned foolishly and ran away from the control room, causing several giggles to echo shortly after. Yunlong stared at the four women sitting around a long table not far away and smiled, "Oh, you think this is funny? Maybe I should let Taotie do some chorester..." "Okay, stop, stop. We don''t want that kind of chaos." Bibi Dong was the first to open her mouth. Besides eating and possessing power over the Earth Element, Bibi Dong couldn''t let the Gluttonous Dragon King get anything near her possession. Gu Yuena smirked and added, "Haha, we want to watch you suffer a little." "When you were away in space, I was the one who nourished her soul, you know?" She added somewhat proudly. "Well, your secret realm does help me massively in the process." "What was it called again, The Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest?" "I must admit, your naming sense is something else." She didn''t forget to add a dash of sarcasm at the end. Yunlong rolled his eyes, "I''m not the one who named it." ''The system did.'' "Also, the Realm of Eternal Dragon Forest doesn''t sound that bad." "It sure is a mouthful, though." Qian Renxue suddenly joined and shed a grin at Yunlong. Yunlong shook his head because he couldn''t win in verbalpetition with thesedies. Well, he could win against them in bed, though. Grabbing a chair nearby, Long Rou(Space Dragon King), in her pure white maid outfit,es and serves him a cold beverage. "Master, your drink." She bowed afterward. ''This sight looks familiar.'' The threedies on the sides thought. ''Even in space, Yunlong still could get a maid...'' A Dragon Maid, at that! Bibi Dong was amused because Yunlong''s other maids were currently in solitary training in the Douluo, slowly solidifying their God''s Tablet to be Gods themselves. This method is significantly ''more difficult'' than inheriting God''s Seat, low how she and Qian Renxue did it with Rakshasa God and Angel God''s positions. ''To be honest, I heard Yunlong gave them a lot of headstartspared to other God''s Inheritors. Divine Sparks, even I couldn''t imagine such privilege.'' Bibi Dong brought her wine up and drank it. Meanwhile, Yunlong thanked Long Rou for her service. "Thank you, but you should help more with managing Taotie, Rou..." He gave off a weak smile. Long Rou giggled and covered her mouth, "About that... I can''t help you, Master." "Toatie is a free-spirited dragon." "We can''t control her." "No, maybe you can..." She suddenly thought of something. "You can simply order her around with bloodline suppression." "After all, the ten dragon kings have your blood flowing in our veins." "Do you think Yunlong hasn''t thought of that?" Gu Yuena leaned on the table andid her head t. "He didn''t want to use bloodline suppression immediately because all of you just get revived." "Ten of you shouldn''t experience shocks at the moment because..." "Not that it would hinder your growth, but your soul might get injured because of the vast difference of powers." "He''s still too kind for his own good." "And that''s why you like him..." Bibi Dong seized the chance. Gu Yuena''s beautiful face flushed as she buried her head with the silver hair she had and rebutted, "D-Don''t spout nonsense, Bibi Dong! Who said I like this scoundrel?!" ''Yeah, very convincing.'' Bibi Dong nodded, giving Yunlong a wink. No one could hide their feelings before the presence of the Goddess of Love, Bibi Dong! ''Scary...'' Qian Renxue thought, as expected from the mistress of Yunlong''s harem. Yunlong gave Gu Yuena a meaningful look, "Yeah, something like that. But I''d like to see Taotie control her desire." "Controlling your hunger is one way to be stronger. Devouring and Gluttony are concepts that Earth Dragon King embraced, but she actually didn''t understand them." Yunlong also couldn''t give Toatie a skill with Beelzebub because her soul was adjusting to the new body. "Hmm... Then, I will see if I can do something about Taotie." Long Rou responded solemnly. "Please do." Yunlong finished his drink. They enjoyed the music as the spaceshippleted a continuous leap through time and space. "By the way, when will we arrive at the Ocean Pir Gxy?" Qian Renxue opened her mouth again. She felt bored. Yunlong checked the map in his head and did a rough calction by adding Fraxinus-87''s speed. "Around 13 hours or so." "That long?" Qian Renxue blinked her eyes in disbelief. "Not shit, we are traveling between gxies, nots..." Yunlong gave her a speechless look. "Uugh." Qian Renxue didn''t like the way Yunlong gazed at her. I''m not dumb, okay? "Talking about the Ocean Pir Gxy, I''m surprised you didn''t bring that Xuan Ge fellow along." Bibi Dong pointed out this matter. Yunlong smirked, "Don''t worry, he will be on our side when we reach the Ocean Neb." "I''ll set a teleportation gateter." "For now, Xuan Ge(Dream God) better focus on his cultivation as I have given the whole sr system enough resources." "So, we have time, right?" Bibi Dongid down a trap. Yunlong narrowed his eyes slightly and caught her sly intention, "We do..." "Thirteen hours is quite long." "Hehe, then let''s blow some heat off." Bibi Dong beamed with joy. Qian Renxue understood their conversation, "How unfair. I also want to join!" "What are you guys on?" Gu Yuena frowned slightly. She didn''t understand the meaning of Bibi Dong''s words so far because she was still a virgin! The farthest skinship Gu Yuena had with Yunlong is none other than a kiss. That''s quite far, but not far enough! Space Dragon King''s mouth formed an ''O'' because she didn''t expect this development. She wanted to say something but decided to stay quiet. "We will be ''cultivating'' for a while. Watch out for a cosmic storm if the spaceship''s radar detects one." Bibi Dong said as she dragged Yunlong away. "See youter, Sister Yuena!" Qian Renxue skipped her steps and followed Bibi Dong and Yunlong. The Silver Dragon King tilted her head in confusion, "What are they on, Long Rou?" "Uh..." The Space Dragon King couldn''t help but gaze at her ''grandmother'' with aplicated expression. "Come here, I''ll whisper something." Gu Yuena stretched her neck slightly and felt Space Dragon King''s breath on her ears. As the Dragon Maid whispered something, the Silver Dragon King''s face gradually turned red each second. "PERVERTS!" "YUNLONG, YOU SCOUNDREL!" "BASTARD, I HATE YOU!" Gu Yuena''s frustrated groan echoed in the spaceships. Even then, it could not hide the shy blush on her cheeks. ... Thirteen hourster. The spaceship approached a bright blue vortex of light, shaking a little. Yunlong, Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue returned to the control room. Their appearances, how to say it, are somewhat messy and disheveled. Gu Yuena snorted at Yunlong and ignored him, lying on the couch like a pitiful abandoned cat. Yunlong put on a wry expression and walked to her side, whispering something. Weirdly, the others couldn''t hear Yunlong''s whispers. "R-Really?" Gu Yuena''s reaction was ''unexpectedly'' filled with surprise and joy. "Promise?" "Mm." Yunlong smiled, rubbing her head gently. Gu Yuena pouted, "Okay, I''ll forgive you for now." Yunlong nodded and walked to the control panel, "We have arrived at the Ocean Pir Gxy. Prepare for an impact because we will enter a chaotic realm." "Ocean Pir Gxy..." He mumbled, ordering the Spaceship''s AI to move forward. Fraxinus-87 entered the bright blue vortex and disappeared from the vast, jet-ck field. Yunlong opened his eyes slowly and saw an endless starry domain. The purity of Star, Space, and Water Elements in this gxy is off the chart. He spread his senses and chuckled, "This is it." "We havee to the Ocean Pir Gxy!" Chapter 410: Roaming in a New Galaxy and Three Unique Skills --- Chapter 407 --- Ocean Pir Gxy. A massive humanoid-shaped machine traversed through vast space. Ten gigantic dragons followed behind it, making the sight look ratherical. Inside the cockpit of the silvery-red mecha, a curious golden-haired young woman''s eyes shone like bright stars. "Woah, this is the mecha that Melissa is so proud of?" Qian Renxue''s hand roamed around. Yunlong smiled bitterly, "Yes, and stop pressing the cooler button." "I''m bringing you alone not to mess with ughter Star, okay? My baby needs care." "Hmph, to hell with your baby!" Qian Renxue pouted, observing the vast space through the mecha''s observation screen. "Oy, oy. How dare you insult my mecha? At some point, ughter Star will be closer to that of Ultra Divine Tool." Yunlong bickered back. "This is the dream of every man!" In the Fraxinus-87, Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena listened to Yunlong and Qian Renxue''s banters. They have a smile on their faces, wondering how sweet it was for them to chat like this. "They are getting along better than I expected." The Silver Dragon Kingmented casually. Bibi Dong giggled, "They are always like this, even at a young age." "However, Qian Renxue simply likes to argue with Yunlong because it makes her feel closer to him. Of course, she was no different than a cute rabbit in the private quarter, definitely alone with him." "Yeah, of course, you''d say that." Gu Yuena grumbled in dissatisfaction. After all, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue did the ''deeds'' with Yunlong just a while ago. How could the Silver Dragon King not be annoyed? She''s a dragon and woman, an excellentbination to cause extreme possessiveness over her mate/lover. Thankfully, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are people close to Gu Yuena. Or else the Silver Dragon King won''t ept defeat this easily. ''At least he promised me to be the next.'' Gu Yuena silently stared at the floating holographic screen. Bibi Dong noticed Gu Yuena''s jealousy and smiled, "Don''t worry. Yunlong is all yours for the rest of his journey." "I doubt that..." Gu Yuena didn''t even bother to nce at her. ''I mean it. We are dead tired, Yuena. You don''t know how monstrous Yunlong was in the bed.'' Bibi Dong thought bitterly. Even the Oyakodonbo couldn''t defeat the God of Miracle. (AN: Oyakodon means Parent and Child rice bowl, a dish in japanese cuisine. However, in this instance, it was thebo of Mother and Daughter) As Bibi Dong''s thoughts wandered somewhere, Fraxinus-87''s radar detected several hostile entities ahead of them. Red blinking screens appeared before Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena''s eyes. "Oh? There is a reading twenty-five kilometers away from us." Bibi Dong checked the radar. "Yunlong, watch your right." Yunlong smiled in his cockpit because he remembered how she was technologically challenged a few years ago. She couldn''t even call him through the mobile phone Melissa prepared. But now, she could even read the radar''s monitor of Fraxinus-87 alongside the control board. It seems the Empress of the Bright Spirit Empire was bound to catch one or two skills about technology so she doesn''t get left behind in an ancient era. "Leave it to us, Yunlong." A series of voices brushed Yunlong''s ears. "We just got revived, so this is a good chance to warm up our new bodies." Yunlong nced at the ten dragon kings, who surrounded him and nodded, "Sure." "Go on, attack those Space Beasts." ROAR! An excited roar shook the vast space as burly creatures rampaged toward millions of Space Beasts. "TAOTIE ON THE ROLL!" The Earth Dragon King dered her presence. "All of you shall be my food~! Yum, yum~!" A bright brown light illuminated the area as carbon materials churned around the Earth Dragon King''s body, covering and turning her into a giant with extreme fortification. "Earth Dragon Punch!" Each limb released a cracking noise as theyunched forward. BOOM! "Wow, not bad." Qian Renxuemented. "If this attack is ''actually'' used in the Douluo, we might lose a chunk of ournds." She gazed at the giant and added, "Her strength is around 1st ss God, but why does she feel weaker than she should be?" "Mm." Yunlong hummed to respond to her question. "The ten dragon kings currently cultivated their divinity from the beginning. At first, it was ''literally'' given by their father, Dragon God." "Well, except for Long Qise, as her bloodline is the purest out of the ten." As Yunlong finished his words, the other dragon kings also entered the battlefield and swept over the space beasts without much of a problem. ''It feels like having a bodyguard.'' Yunlong thought to himself. He frowned slightly, "But this is indeed weird." "What''s weird?" Qian Renxue, who sat on hisp, asked. Yunlong opened the Ocean Pir Gxy Map they had ventured for thest three hours and said, "Have you not noticed that the concentration of Space Beasts in the Ocean Pir Gxy is more than any gxies we have visited before?" "Even the Dream Beast Gxy wasn''t this much." "Something is not right." "ording to the Odd-Eyed n''s records, when arge number of Space Beasts gathered in one''s gxy, that means that gxy is about toe to its end time." "The celestial cloud''s quantity and quality in the surrounding area is lesser than Dream Beast Gxy. At this point, no wonder the Sea God said the Ocean Neb was about to die..." "It''s like a child who can''t feed itself." "Yunlong, we are done!" Taotie returned to her original form and brushed her body against the mecha. Thankfully, the mecha has its barrier. [Ding! Earth Dragon King ''Long Taotie'' has killed 122,312 Space Beasts] [Ding! Mountain Dragon King''Long Shan'' has killed 99,211 Space Beasts] [Ding! Royal Dragon Princess ''Long Qise'' has killed 96,691 Space Beasts] [Ding...] [Ding...] [Ding...] [Ding...] [Ding...] [Ding...] [Ding...] [Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub released a howl of hunger] [Ding! Your soul has gotten stronger] [You have gained 8,888 new skills] [5,312 of them are identical skills] [Auto-Fusion is activated] [Ding! Do you want to fuse these skills to Nathicaru: Lord of Abilities?] "Yes," Yunlong replied nonchntly. ''I don''t need useless skills anyway.'' [Compiling] [Fusing...] [Ding! Nathicaru: Lord of Abilities has gotten stronger] [Three unique skills sessfully created] [Active: Toss] [Passive: Glutton of Cosmos, Ten Thousand Stars Core] Yunlong raised his eyebrows, ''These skills are...'' ... [Name: Toss] [Type: Active] [Grade: Unique/Gradeless] [Description: Toss a or nearby object quickly at the enemy, dealing raw damage. There is a ''small'' chance of causing a chaotic spatial storm] ... [Name: Glutton of Cosmos] [Type: Passive] [Grade: Unique/Gradeless] [Description: Your hunger will get satiated by the Cosmos as long as you''re in open space. Increase all stats based on the Cosmos''s purity] [Current purity: Grade 1] [Current Effect: Increase all stats by 100%] ... [Name: Ten Thousand Stars Core] [Type: Passive] [Grade: Unique/Gradeless] [Description: Develop a core powered by Ten Thousand Stars Core and reach the realm beyondary lifeform. Increase one''s dimensional authority by 0.1 based on one core''s level] [Current Core Level: Level 2] [Current Increase: 0.2] ... Yunlong closed his eyes and sensed the change in his body. The [Starless Dragon Physique] he achieved through training in the Dragon n''s Graveyards months ago suddenly changed. It used to be no different than the dark sky, but two stars are shining brightly now. "Unique, Gradeless Skill." Yunlong chuckled. "It seems there are realms beyond EXXX Skill like Nathicaru." Yunlong have yet to realize that this new territory is one of many ways for him to reach God Emperor Realm. Chapter 411: The Birth of New Divine Ore, Exodium Chapter 411: The Birth of New Divine Ore, Exodium --- Chapter 408 --- "Here we are!" "This is the coordinate of the Ocean Neb." "But isn''t this ce weird? All I could see was a bunch of gas with shining light." Before Yunlong and hispanions'' eyes is a massive gathering of blue-colored gasses. It was so gigantic they couldn''t see the end of it. Of course, Yunlong wasn''t so ignorant of not knowing this was the Oceanic Neb. It has evolved into this state after being left behind by the Sea God for so long. The has be a dying star with unstable energy that could cause a supernova or a kilonova(considering the current state of Oceanic Neb) and intense cosmic waves beyond mortal''s understanding. Sea God mentioned something about ''explosion'' and ''Big-Bang'' upon Oceanic Neb''s name. However, that was a severe underestimation. That guy said it was only a with Divine Metal. He didn''t say it would be this massive, literally. If this thing were ''suddenly'' ced near the Douluo, Yunlong couldn''t imagine the destruction it could cause. Nature is a scary thing. Thankfully, Yunlong has some bullshit titles and power to back his confidence up. "Neo, scan the Celestial Body." [Okay] [Scanning...] [The system has detected several ster corpses detected] [There is a possibility of creating new-type Heavenly Materials...] [Calcting energy stores inside Celestial Body] [To eject all the energy, the system estimate it would new fifteen round of waves in 150 seconds] [Immense pure water elements also detected] [The countdown of Celestial Body''s explosion...] [Fifteen hours, system''s time] [Do you want me to monitor the origin core of Celestial Body, Host?] ''Sure, do it.'' Yunlong responded calmly, crossing his arms. ''Wait, what''s the estimation of destruction?'' [All lives within 69 light-years range will get annihted in a fraction of a second] Neo answered monotonously. ''Haha.'' Yunlong smiled because there was such a coincidence in this kind of situation. Neo didn''t stop and kept reporting. [The radiation will fry Fraxinus-87, so I rmend the Host to bring the spaceship to safe range] [On top of that, I''d like to rmend one more thing] Yunlong blinked because he felt his system had be more ''alive'' after the meeting with the Primordial Sword Goddess. He noticed the tiny changes in Neo''s response recently. ''Go on.'' Confirming its Host''s pass, the system suggested something to Yunlong, and widened his eyes in surprise. ''Are you sure this will work?'' [The sess rate is more than 90%] Neo responded calmly. [I dug out some information from my database and discovered some simr experiments] "Very well." Yunlong nodded in agreement. "Let''s use the Celestial Body''s explosion to do something crazy." Yunlong told hispanion about this matter, and they were shocked by the Celestial Body''s force. Of course, for different kinds of reasons. For example, Gu Yuena and Ten Dragon Kings didn''t think much of it because they often witnessed Celestial Body explode in the past. However, when Yunlong exined how such a massive star contained Divine Metal, they couldn''t help but question his source. Yunlong obviously dumped these parts to Sea God. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were shocked by the range of the explosion. They aren''t Gu Yuena, who is half of the Dragon God. They were once mortals who stepped into the God Realm. "This range of cosmic waves is more than that of I shield when fighting Sun and Moon Empire''s strongest fellow." Bibi Dong frowned slightly. "Are you sure you can handle this?" She worriedly looked at her beloved lover. Yunlong smiled, "Suush, do you think I''m that weak?" "It''s just a Supernova." Qian Renxue pouted and said, "I don''t think I ever heard something like ''It''s just a Supernova'' in my life. The people of the empire are busy building a defense line, and you''re here ying around with a dying star." "I''m built differently." Yunlong shrugged helplessly. ''How narcissistic.'' Thedies around him thought. Yunlong felt their gazes and sighed, "Fine, fine." "I''ll make some artifacts for each of you if we have more than enough Divine Metal to forge Ultra Divine Tool. Just words ahead, someone already asked for a custom-made one earlier." "Eh, who?" They didn''t expect this at all. "Kaguya," Yunlong answered casually. "..." Everyone. Ah, that woman. ''I''d never thought Kaguya was a mile ahead of me.'' Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Gu Yuena bitterly nced at each other. The Ten Dragon Kings, in particr, trembled unconsciously upon hearing Kaguya''s name. Let''s say it was trauma-inducing. "I want a ring." Gu Yuena requested straightforwardly. "Everything for you, mydy." Yunlong yed along, grasping her hand and kissing the back of it. Gu Yuena blushed and harrumphed, "Hmph." After moving Fraxinus-87 away, Yunlong and hispanions built a barrier around this dying star. Yes, one barrier that isrge enough for Yunlong''s iing experiment. Yunlong positions ughter Star(his mecha) on the center of a formation array, allowing for better absorbent for ejected energyter. A ck skeleton formed around Yunlong and became a Complete Body - Susanoo. Three pairs of dark-feathered wings spurted from the Susanoo''s back, enveloping its body like a cape. "Sector one is ready." The Royal Dragon Princess, Long Qise, reported through their connection. "Sector two is ready." Another voice followed. "Second fifth is ready~!" Taotie''s cheerful voice yelled. Yunlong listened to their reports and gazed toward the blue-colored mass of gasses. "Sealing Technique: Star Concealing Array isplete." Gu Yuena arrived beside Yunlong. "Angel God''s Embrace." Qian Renxue prayed, kneeling in space. "The Goddess of Love''s barrier." Bibi Dong waved her hand and shielded everyone. millions of letters burst out from Gu Yuena''s body and enveloped the surrounding space, strengthening the fabric of space and time. [Countdown has started] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [Now, Host!] Yunlong closed his eyes and opened them again, revealing a pair of spiral-patterned crimson gold eyes. A tinum glow appeared on his left hand. And a dreamy purple glow appeared on his right hand. Yunlong breathed in, watching the dying star expand and release a blinding white light. SWOOSH! [Heavenly Ruler''s Authority] The electromaic field suddenly became unstable as Yunlong stretched his hand and acted as if he was grasping the supernova. "The power of the sun... In the Palm of my Hands." The first wave hit them like a storm. Yunlong sped his hand and mumbled, "Beelzebub, eat the energy." [The Primordial Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub has activated a skill] [Feast has started!] Cracks appeared in the air, revealing several rows of sharp teeth. Thud! Thud! Thud! The sharp teeth chewed upon the energy released by the explosion and flowed to Yunlong''s stomach. [Starless Dragon God''s Physique has be stronger!] [Ten Thousand Stars Core has be stronger!] Gu Yuena frowned and waited for Yunlong''s sign. "Yuena!" When the Silver Dragon King heard Yunlongs''s voice, she immediately transformed into her dragon form. BOOM! "SILVER DRAGON KING''S ROAR!" A silver wave explosion burst out of the Silver Dragon King''s mouth, attacking a ''specific'' part of the array formation. Yunlong inhaled something and unleashed a roar, "Eclipse Dragon Arts: Time Dragon''s Roar!" [Space and Time Element have imbued the ughter Star''s frame] [The second wave started!] BOOM! Yunlong calmly watched the ejected energy from the dying star approaching and grinned, "All of you will be mine." Seconds fly after another. The wave became stronger every ten seconds, which caused the array formation to shake violently. At the border, the Ten Dragon Kings also absorbed the force of dying stars, strengthening their new bodies. Of course, they only got the wisp of it because their bodies aren''t ''instantly'' ustomed to massive influx. [Absorption progress: 69.91%] [Absorption progress: 71.21%] [Absorption progress: 75.17%] [Host, thest wave ising] Yunlong summoned Greed and entered a stance. ''What''s he doing?'' All of them stared at Yunlong. ''Ah, don''t tell me...'' Some dragon kings gasped in realization. They have experienced one of Yunlong''s powers, after all. This one, in particr, is beyond theirprehension. [Infinite Sword Ways] Yunlong shed the air gently. It was a slow-rising cut, but the effect was tremendous. The dimension is shed by Yunlong''s sword, creating a ck hole. [Ding! ughter Star has evolved] [ughter Star: Quasi Ultra Divine Tool] The dying star slowly dissipated and exploded like a firework due to Yunlong''s sh, spraying several fiery rocks. Yunlong locked onto these fiery rocks and teleported them to his side, causing a big lump of meteorite to appear before him. [Name: Newly Birthed Divine Ore] [Grade: EX] [Attribute: Divine, Water, Draconic, Miracle, and Fantasy] [Type: Crafting Material] [Description: A newly birthed Divine Ore, which originated from the Oceanic Neb''s core but was then blessed by the Divinity of Miracle, Fantasy, and Eleven Dragon Kings, allowing for all-purpose creation] [Quantity: 69,311 Tons] [Note: Host needs to refine the Divine Ore to Divine Metal before making it into a Divine Tool] [Ding! Please name the Divine Ore] "Exodium." Yunlong''s voice sounded like a decree, which caused the meteorite to shine brightly. Yes, this is the birth of the fearsome metal that would terrify all existence in the Great Divine Douluo Domain. Chapter 412: Kindred Spectre Race Chapter 412: Kindred Spectre Race --- Chapter 409 --- Dream Beast Gxy, Dream God. Yunlong and others returned to this gxy because it was the closest base of the Bright Spirit Empire. However, as soon as Yunlong stepped into thend, Xuan Ge(Dream God) appeared out of nowhere and hugged his leg, bawling like a child. "Uwaaah, My Lord!" "How could you leave me behind! You promised to bring me along to the Oceanic Neb!!" "You said we are going to watch the sunset together!!" "..." Yunlong''s mouth twitched in disbelief. People on the streets are giving Yunlong a weird gaze. Puchi! Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Gu Yuenaughed on the side. Qian Renxue wiped her tears fromughing and yed a character, "Y-Yunlong, you... You don''t have a ''special'' rtionship with him, right?" "He even said you''re going to watch the sunset with him together..." She added with a wronged look. ''This girl is good.'' Gu Yuena secretly gave the new Angel God a thumbs up. Meanwhile, Bibi Dong shook her head because Qian Renxue always liked to prank or tease Yunlong. ''You know he''s going to punish you on the bedter, no?'' She used sound transmission on her daughter. Qian Renxue smiled slightly, ''Hehe, that''s the point.'' ''I see, how sly of you...'' Bibi Dong covered her mouth and giggled. ''I learned from the best, dear mother.'' Qian Renxue gave Bibi Dong a smug look. Bibi Dong didn''t bother to feed up Qian Renxue''s performance anymore and told Gu Yuena to bring the ten dragon kings along. Well, seven dragon kings along. And it was humorous to see threedies leading seven gigantic creatures. The Space Dragon King, Royal Dragon Princess, and Mountain Dragon King stood behind Yunlong. After getting the divine metal from the dying stars, they followed him as he wanted to forge Divine Tools. Although everyone could see itter, the three dragons decided to see the process from the beginning to the end. Countless precious metals were ''actually'' birthed by Oceanic Neb Star''s explosion, but [Exodium] piqued their interest the most. One of the two reasons is that the divine metal has the Draconic Quality that the Dragon n has had for millions of years. As for the other, they wanted to see how Yunlong refined such a precious metal. Yunlong kicked Xuan Ge away and said, "Stop making people think weirdly." "I didn''t bring you along because the explosion would waste my effort of reviving you. With your pitiful cultivation, the ejection energy from the dying star will fry you into nothing." After saying that, Yunlong sent a short memory of when the Oceanic Neb Star was about to explode. It onlysted for two minutes and a half, but still enough to make Xuan Ge''s face change color into a pale one. Xuan Ge gasped and noticed Yunlong''s carefreeness, shaking his head bitterly. Even though the people of Dream God and the surrounding area called him the Dream God, he wasn''t powerful enough to resist the explosion of a dying star. At least physically, that is. As Yunlong said, his effort to rebuild Xuan Ge''s new body will be useless. "If I experience such force, the only thing left will be my soul." Xuan Ge stood up and patted his clothes. "My lord, sorry for my rudeness." Yunlong rolled his eyes, "Stop doing that in the future." "My reputation is important too, you know?" "Yes, yes." Xuan Geughed helplessly. Yunlong went to the Odd-Eyed n but found that the people from the Bright Spirit Empire hade and built another mansion somewhere else. He sure loves modern technology. A portable mansion appeared in the blink of an eye. Entering the mansion, Yunlong saw Long Taotie run around with just a towel on her body. "Taotie, stop running around!" A blue-haired woman with a voluptuous body and draconic features ran after the mischievous dragon. "Oh, is that you, Long Shui''er?" Yunlong couldn''t help but ask. Long Shui''er nodded, "Yes. Although my appearance changed a bit due to your blood, it still has some resemnce to my former humanoid form." "The same for my other sisters." Long Qise and Long Shan smiled, walking into the mansion as well. Long Qise''s appearance changed quite a bit as her lustrous tinum hair gained a seven-colored hue, and her eyes became bright purple. Her overall appearance matured slightly. On top of that, she also wore a ck and white French maid outfit that Yunlong rmended when returning to the Dream God. It was a joke, but the Royal Dragon Princess took it seriously. Meanwhile, Long Shan(Mountain Dragon King) turned into a ck-haired woman with a lean yet toned build. She also wore a more revealing brown-colored robe, showcasing her abs, arms, and thighs. She somehow looks like Yunlong''s tomboy older sister, but with a different eye color, that''s green-like jade. Yunlong stretched his hand and pulled away, sessfully capturing Long Taotie. "Don''t wander around without clothes. You don''t know when bad people appeared out of nowhere and caught you." Yunlong scolded the Earth Dragon King. Long Taotie crossed her arms and refuted, "I just want to y~!" The wild-looking young woman swung her fist back and forth, squirming in Yunlong''s grasp. "I leave her to you." Yunlong sighed and threw her to the Water Dragon King. Long Shui''er caught her sister and smiled, "Don''t worry, Yunlong. Taotie is a good girl. When we feed her enough food, she would nap quietly." "Hmph, I don''t want to take a nap!" Long Taotieined. "It''s just a hundred years. Bear with it." Long Shui''er dragged the gluttonous dragon away. "Did she say 100 years earlier?" Yunlong blinked his eyes in surprise. Long Rou cleared her throat and exined, "Father created us with some downsides, or else we would be too uncontroble." "For example, I used not to be able to breach other God''s domains, but now I feel like doing it wouldn''t be impossible." "Toatie is a foodie who causes trouble left and right. However, when she was satisfied, she would hibernate(nap) and digest the energy in her stomach." "Usually, it would be around 100 to one thousand years." "The longest record is 69,213 years old." Long Shan added with an amused expression. Xuan Ge listened to the conversation and stupefied, "She slept longer than I died..." "Damn..." "No, you''re impressive enough, Dream God." The Royal Dragon Princess praised him sincerely. "Although you''re onlyary lifeform when grasping 3rd ss God''s position, it wasmendable because your race is known for being robust and not very intellectual. Still, your race is very peace-loving and a great friend in the vast space." Xuan Ge''s eyes widened, "Y-You can tell?" Long Qise stared into the distance and answered, "In the past, I used to roam the space and met the Kindred Spectre Race of my universe." "Even though we are from different universes, You''re one of many who survived that event, right?" Hearing the mention of that day, Xuan Ge instinctively clenched his hand and sighed, "Yes, you''re correct." Yunlong noticed this but didn''t say anything. He''d ask Long Rou about itter. "I won''t do anything today. Qise, Shan, you should pick a room and go rest." Yunlongmented. "Okay." Long Shen went to the nearest guest room. Long Qise nced at Yunlong and nodded, "Tell me when you''re going to make the Divine Tools." Xuan Ge put on aplicated look and excused himself, leaving Yunlong and Long Rou alone. "What''s Qise talking about earlier?" Yunlong asked. Long Rou stared at him and answered, "Kindred Spectre Race is like Dragon Race. We lived around the same era." "However, they aren''t as fortunate as our Dragon n." "They were wiped by an unknown force that sliced heaven and earth apart, leaving only a scarce amount of survivors." "It was so bad. One could count Kindred Spectre Race kin with fingers..." "Are you talking about the Heavenly ying Universe Era?" Yunlong couldn''t help but utter. Long Rou was surprised that Yunlong knew about the Heavenly ying UNiverse Era, but she nodded. "Yes." She replied certainly. [Ding! You have triggered a quest] [Name: The Truth of Heavenly ying Universe Era] [Objective: Discover the remains of Kindred Spectre Race(0/3)] [Time Limit: None] [Reward: 2x World Traveling Ticket] [Failure''s Penalty: None] "I see... Another mystery." Yunlong smiled in anticipation. Chapter 413: The Last Push Chapter 413: The Last Push --- Chapter 410 --- [Name: The Truth of Heavenly ying Universe Era] [Objective: Discover the remains of Kindred Spectre Race(0/3)] [Time Limit: None] [Reward: 2x World Travelling Ticket] [Failure''s Penalty: None] [Do you want to ept the quest?] [Yes/No] Yunlong sat on the sofa and stared at the system panel calmly. "The Truth of Heavenly ying Universe Era." "Discovering remains..." "And an extravagant reward of two World Travelling Tickets." Yunlong knew this quest wasn''t ordinary because the objective was toockluster, yet the reward was massive. There is a probability that the quest developed into a chain quest. He rubbed his chin, "World Travelling." It''s not that Yunlong has never traveled outside the Douluo Dalu Universe before. With the teleportation array circle, he has gone to the world of heroes(BNHA) and fetched several talented people. He also entered the world of shinobi(Naruto) by ident through the Angel God Trial. "Neo, I know you''re listening to my thoughts." "But the World Travelling Ticket is a limited item, right?" [Yes] [It''s ''extremely'' limited, in fact] [Nevertheless, the quest you triggered is worth the reward] "If my guess is right, a World Travelling Ticket is an item with the power of dimension..." [That''s correct] [World Travelling Ticket allowed one to travel myriad worlds in the 8th Dimensional Region of Omniversal Order] [So I rmend you to ept the quest, Host] [The reward is indispensable for your growth] [Who knows, you might be able toprehend Omniversal Laws and grasp something you sought...] "Is that a clue I heard?" Yunlong smirked slightly. "I know it''s not my feeling. You truly developed a conscience." [It''s just your feeling...] Yunlong rolled his eyes, ''As if.'' He wanted to contact Saeko, the Primordial Sword Goddess but held himself. The matter of his homeworld wasn''t part of the Omniversal Goddess''s agenda. Even if Yunlong called her, Saeko probably couldn''t do anything because of Omniversal Will''s limitation. So, she wouldn''t be a good helper anyway. Yunlong conjured an iron sword with [Material Creation] and held the handle gently, feeling every crevice of it. After epting the quest, Yunlong closed his eyes to immerse himself in [Infinite Sword Ways] and discerned the power that could theoretically breach the upperyer of Dimensions. 1st Dimension, 2nd Dimension, and 3rd Dimension. Then, 4th Dimension and 5th Dimension. Yunlong could feel he was closer and closer to the 6th Dimension. But the iron sword in his hand immediately turned into dust and was swept by the gentle wind he released. "Dragon God was a God Emperor, and he told me he was close to the 7th Dimension, which means he sacrificed a lot of things to do it." "The Sixth Dimension is my limit. If I stepped even further, my foundation would get injured, but not enough to kill me. Well, it''s not like I''m afraid of death..." "I think you should focus more on your other Path, Master." A melodious voice echoed in Yunlong''s Divine Sea. Yunlong smiled, "Alpha." "You finally woke up." Yawn~! "You increased your cultivation base too much. As your Spirit Soul, I need to hibernate constantly because of it." The white-haireddy adorablyined. Alpha manifested herself outside and twirled in the air, causing her dress to sway. "Master, you''re an overpowered protagonist, but please don''t disturb my anime binge time." She pouted at him. "I missed some seasons already." Yunlong sighed, "Tsk, I regretted allowing you to watch my memory." "What do you mean by that? Anime is life!" The Spirit Soul rebutted. Oy, your train of thought is misleading. Yunlong facepalmed and felt another manifestation appear, and a ck-haireddynded on the bed. Her face is nearly identical to Alpha''s, but she is a few years younger and has mid-length hair. Well, they could pass as twins. One absorbed Xiao Wu''s soul. And the other was born because of the Soft-Boned Rabbit''s essence. "Boss, I''ve fully absorbed the gains recently. You killed a lot of creatures through Beelzebub, huh?" The ck-haired beauty winked at him. Yunlong pushed her face, "Don''t get too close, Greed. Your face is rubbing on me." Greed crossed her arms and said, "Hmph, you said that because I didn''t wear a maid outfit." She snapped her finger and created a maid outfit for herself. It was a white and ck-ented dress with a short frilly skirt that showed her white thighs and a garter belt connected to her thigh-high white stockings. "Hmm, 9.6/10," Alphamented. "Youck this shy charm of a maid, Greed." "But still, a very cultured maid outfit, I see..." Yunlong stared at them speechlessly, "Do you really think a maid outfit would change my mind?" "Yes/Of course." Greed and Alpha responded simultaneously. "Damn, straight..." Yunlong cursed between his breaths. Am I that easy? He washed the thought away and said, "Anyway, what''s your new form, Greed?" "I know you have Bow, Scythe, and Halberd Forms. Still, I prefer Sword Form the most." "Using you with the Dragon Cleaver is the most efficient way to use my Infinite Sword Ways." "As for the other Paths, I might need to make an Arrow or Spear." "Then my new form will be a great help for you. It''s a hammer, War Hammer, to be precise." Greed grinned and answered. "But who said you can''t forge something with a War Hammer?" "As for the ability, since you want to forge Divine Tools, you might find it surprisingter..." She added with a mysterious smile. ... Three weekster. Yunlong and hispanions continued their journey. And they went to the hottest gxy in the Douluo Dalu-6969 this time. Forging Divine Tools requires strict requirements, and with the new Divine Metal Ore, Exodium, Yunlong needs a suitable ce. Not necessarily to refine the ore, but a ce where Yunlong wouldn''t destroy or kill innocent bystanders by ident. After rummaging through countless star records and charts, Yunlong discovered a suitable ce called Erupting Scale Gxy. The Erupting Scale Gxy is smaller than the ''Dream Beast Gxy'' and ''Ocean Pir Gxy'' but has more Fire-Elemented Stars than the two. There is a ''huge'' chance a star simr to the Oceanic Neb nt exists here. Fraxinus-87 warped countless times in the vast ck space and arrived in a reddish-gold swirl. Alice, the AI of the spaceship, notified everyone. Yunlong sipped his morning coffee and sighed, "Things will be hot now." "Literally." Bibi Dong added on the side. "Of course, it''s hot. There are countless fiery stars near us." Qian Renxue furrowed her brows, watching the observation screen. All she saw were fire-attributed stars of various sizes. "By the way, where is Gu Yuena? I haven''t seen her since the beginning of our trip?" Yunlong checked the control room, and the Silver Dragon King was nowhere to be seen. Bibi Dong bit onto a biscuit and answered, "She''s chilling somewhere." "She doesn''t like the temperature of the Erupting Scale Gxy." "Why don''t you join her in the pool?" She yfullymented. "You promised her something, no?" Yunlong knew what the Goddess of Love meant and smiled, "I know, but not now." "Just go." Bibi Dong didn''t bother ying with words anymore. She pushed Yunlong out of the control room. "You''re doing Sister Yuena a favor? That''s rare..." Qian Renxue nced at her mother. Bibi Dong shrugged, "As the Goddess of Love, I can''t pretend to be blind." "Gu Yuena deserves a piece of Yunlong." Meanwhile, Yunlong awkwardly stood before Gu Yuena''s room and patted his forehead helplessly. ''Come on, Master.'' Alpha''s voice brushed his ear. ''You''re not a virgin, just knock and enter the damn room!'' ''Do your best, boss! I will cheer you up from here.'' Greed''s voice appeared shortly after. ''Okay, shut up, you two!'' Yunlong shouted back. His rtionship with Gu Yuena after Gu Xiaona''s appearance isplicated. "Fuck it." He knocked on the door. "Yuena, this is me." "E-Eh, Yunlong? What are you doing here?" "A-Aren''t you supposed to be in the control room." Gu Yuena lowered herself into the bathtub and blushed because she was naked. The only thing separating herself from Yunlong is a ss wall and an iron door. "Ie to talk about something," Yunlong said. "Can I enter?" Gu Yuena calmed herself down, "Yes,e inside." Yunlong opened the door and walked in, finding a beautiful silhouette beyond the ss wall. He swallowed hard and scratched his neck awkwardly. "Get inside the bathroom." A shy yet alluring voice riled Yunlong''s male instinct. "I..." "Okay." Yunlong doesn''t know anymore. He might as well make it official. Xiaona, my dear. You might be born earlier than you should be. Chapter 414: Eternal Vows of Dragons Chapter 414: Eternal Vows of Dragons --- Chapter 411 --- Gu Yuena dipped herself in a spacious bathtub. The violet water touched her tender, wless skin, and her silver hair whiffed with flower fragrances. She stared at the ss door and saw Yunlong standing awkwardly. She bit her lips in irritation, thinking how dumb she could be to invite him into the bathroom. To her surprise, Yunlong suddenly stripped his clothes and revealed his third leg behind the ss wall for a fraction of a second. Although it was fast, Gu Yuena couldn''t hide her shock. She gulped nervously, dipping herself even more into the bathtub and vigntly watching the ss door. "I''m entering." Yunlong''s calm voice seemingly rubbed against her now-red ears. "C-Come in." Gu Yuena responded sheepishly. Who would have thought the arrogant and mighty Silver Dragon King could be this nervous? Yunlong opened the door and entered, allowing Gu Yuena to see his finely-sculpted body. Yunlong is tall but lean. His nicely developed upper body entranced Gu Yuena into impure thoughts. His toned legs and arms even made her drool for a second. Combined with his handsome face, it was a deadlybo for a single dragoness like her. Unfortunately, Gu Yuena couldn''t see the thing again because he wore a towel around his waist. Well, she could see the faint outline of it. Yunlong possessed one, if not the strongest, heavenly dragon bloodline flowing in his body, and countless tribtions allowed him to make it even stronger. That alone makes him the number one mate''s candidate for Gu Yuena. After all, Gu Yuena wanted to recover the Dragon n''s glory! Gu Yuena has been searching for this universe''s Dragon n''s Graveyard but discovered no result because the secret realm has drifted away from its original position. Another method is to find the Golden Dragon King and be one again as the Dragon God. However, Gu Yuena found this method excessively worthless. She didn''t know why, but the feeling of losing her bond with Yunlong was indescribable. It felt like her other half wasn''t the Golden Dragon King anymore but a mortal kid whom she met at the bottom of the spiritualke. That day, he awakened her from the deep slumber. And now, he''s a Godking whose power isn''t lower than her former form, the Dragon God. Gu Yuena also felt aplex feeling in her heart, knowing she mated and had a child with Yunlong in the future. An adorable daughter who inherited her goddess-like looks and his father''s godly talent, which makes her heart bloom for eternity. Yet their adorable daughter tricked and died under the extreme horror of a powerful being outside the Great Douluo Dalu Universe. When Yunlong allowed her to see the memory of their daughter''s final moment, Gu Yuena never felt so much hatred and resentment toward someone. And that someone is Loki. "Yuena, Yuena? Are you still there?" Yunlong kneeled before the bathtub and poked her cheek with a smile. "Ah!" Gu Yuena awakened from her stupor. She looked at Yunlong and blushed. "Don''t look!" Yunlong chuckled and responded, "But you were the one who invited me here? Don''t tell me the Silver Dragon King is scared of half-naked men?" "Should I release the towel around my waist?" "D-Don''t!" Gu Yuena panicked once again. Her deep thoughts finally disappeared and were reced with annoyance. She puffed her cheeks and gently punched Yunong''s chest, weirdly tickling him. She felt his strong muscles and mumbled, "You have gone through a lot." "People called me one of the strongest, but I couldn''t catch up to you..." "Mortals, especially humans, always think differently." "Want to talk it out?" Yunlong caressed Gu Yuena''s fair face and caused her to shiver. The Silver Dragon King felt she was about to melt from his touch alone. Their bloodline is too goddamnpatible! "T-Turn around..." "Eh?" "I said, turn around!" Yunlong quickly turned around and felt Gu Yuena''s soft hand driving him to a small seat nearby. He didn''t know what she was nning. Gu Yuena''s breath reached Yunlong''s back. "Let me wash your back." "Uh, oh..." "What, you don''t want to?" "Haha, please wash my back, Yuena." Yunlongughed because he was overthinking this situation. Gu Yuena''s cheeks flushed as she rubbed Yunlong''s back with scrubs. The warmth from Gu Yuena''s hand and foam made a greatbination that allowed the stress to fade away from Yunlong''s body. Every little ache is like impurities squished out. Yunlong closed his eyes, feeling very rxed. He noticed Gu Yuena''s breathing became heavier and heavier as time passed. Her intoxicating aroma hit his nostrils. "When I met Xiaona, I was confused." He suddenly said, catching Gu Yuena off guard. "I mean, a daughter from the future?" "You have no idea how surprised I am at the moment. But Kaguya met our daughter when I was on the Sea God Ind and went through the God''s Trials." "She met four of my daughters. One is Gu Xiaona." "She never told me about this..." Gu Yuena''s eyes widened. Yunlongughed wryly and responded, "It''s not that we don''t want to, Yuena. We can''t." "Not long after the first trial, we finished the second and the third... Then, we go teleported to the Ancient Battlefield." "We were trapped there for nine years before going to the alternate universe. It wasn''t a coincidence for me to enter Universe-101. Someone is calling me." "Na''er..." Gu Yuena realized something. Yunlong nodded, "Yes, Na''er." "She called me with her power over destiny and fate." "But how?" Even though Gu Yuena knew the power of destiny and fate was powerful, only a handful of individuals could use them properly. It''s like swimming in muddy water. Yunlong chuckled and returned, "Do you forget who her father and mother were?" Gu Yuena bit her lips, "Ah..." Yunlong stared at the mirror in front of him and saw Gu Yuena''s baffled expression, making him amused. He cleared his throat and bitterly continued, "With our bloodlines, she was ''inherently'' bound to be extraordinary. Still, no amount of extraordinary could save her that day..." "She told me I wasn''t like her old father. And it''s a good thing." "My current self is deviating from my future self." "The timeline is slipping, altering its course..." "Na''er passed away in the future, but that doesn''t mean she is in this timeline." Gu Yuena''s rosy lips parted as she finally realized what Yunlong meant by telling her this whole time. She looked at his back and noticed the heavy burden he must carry. She''s not the only one with goals and duties. "I..." Yunlong sighed but closed his mouth again. "I like you, Yuena." "It''s not because we are a couple in the future. It''s because I enjoyed yourpany." "Although we haven''t known each other for so long, you have taught me many things. You make me stronger." "When you were jealous that day, I promised you something, right?" Gu Yuena blinked, feeling her emotions surge when Yunlong confessed to her. "I remember you promised me a date." She said with a smile. Yunlong smiled back and responded, "Yes." He suddenly turned around and pulled her into his embrace. Lifting her chin, Yunlong could see Gu Yuena''s beautiful violet eyes. At the same time, Gu Yuena also could see Yunlong''s deep crimson eyes. Their instincts ran deep. Yunlong took Gu Yuena''s lips, and Gu Yuena reacted by hugging him tightly, afraid this moment would be over too quickly. The sounds of smacking lips echoed in the bathroom. Gu Yuena gasped out of the air, ring at Yunlong with a smoldering gaze. Her inner heat surged out. "Do you know there is a tradition in the Dragon n when two dragons mate and devote themselves to each other?" "Oh, what is it?" Yunlong was curious. Gu Yuena hugged Yunlong''s neck and pushed her chest onto his face. She opened her mouth and bared her fang, biting Yunlong''s neck. She marked him with her bloodline essence and soul energy. A silver dragon tattoo appeared on Yunlong''s neck, giving him an extra charm. "With this, you will be my one and only mate. For eternity." "Even if the world got destroyed, even if I died in the future and reincarnated, the mark wouldn''t disappear." "The mark binds you as my soulmate." Gu Yuena waited for Yunlong''s response and saw his stunned expression. Yunlong stared at Gu Yuena and pulled her down, simrly biting her neck with his teeth. A tinum dragon tattoo appeared and slowly covered Gu Yuena''s wless neck. [Eternal Vow of Dragons applied] [The effect of ''Eternal Vow of Dragons'' activated] Two dragon tattoos lit up. Yunlong and Gu Yuena''s vision gradually bes hazy. ... After a while, Yunlong opened his mouth and caught a naked Gu Yuenaying her head on his corbone. They are currently on the bed, needing each other''s warmth as their bond bes closer than ever. Her silver hair scattered on his chest. He picked a few strands of her hair and kissed them, "When everything is over. We will revive the Dragon n and bring Na''er back." "For me." He kissed Gu Yuena''s forehead. "And for you." Chapter 415: Metamorphosis, and the Silver Dragon Goddess Chapter 415: Metamorphosis, and the Silver Dragon Goddess --- Chapter 412 --- [Gu Yuena willingly shared her bloodline''s essence and core abilities through the ''Eternal Vows of Dragons'' mark] [Ding! You have attained the ''Seven-Elements Silver Draconic Body'' and ''Silver Dragon King''s Scales'' Passive Skills] [Ding! You have attained the ''Elemental-Dimensional Cleave'' and ''Silver-Threading Apocalypse'' Active Skills] [Starless Dragon God''s Physique reacted with Silver Dragon King''s Skills] [Do you want to fuse them?] [Since there are no harmful effects, fusion is ''automatically'' initiated] [Starless Dragon God''s Physique has absorbed ''Seven-Elements Silver Draconic Body'' and ''Silver Dragon King''s Scales'' Passive Skills] [Starless Dragon God''s Physique awakened 10% of its true power...] [You have awakened ''Seven Stars of Beginning'' Passive Skill] [You have awakened ''Starless Dragon God''s Armor Scale'' Passive Skill] ... [Ding! You have triggered a quest] [Name: Starless Dragon God''s Might] [Objective: Fully awaken Starless Dragon God''s Physique(0/1)] [Time Limit: None] [Reward: Starless Dragon God''s Constetion(EX)] [Failure: None] [The quest is ''automatically'' epted] [Current progress: 10%] [Due to the Host''s continuous umtion, a divinity is getting condensed...] ... [Ding! You have marked Gu Yuena with ''Eternal Vows of Dragons'' and appointed her as the third World Monarch of Thousand Worlds] [''Thousand Worlds Handkerchief'' has be stronger!] [Host entitled to obtain 50% more Divine Power] [Host''s Divinities has strengthened by 69%] [The World Monarch: Gu Yuena shall not be affected by the Douluo Dalu''s Universal Laws anymore] [The World Monarch: Gu Yuena awakened her true potential] [Gu Yuena is evolving...] ["Universe of Silver starts it Radiance, the Silver Dragon Goddess Awakened from her dream and emerged to the world"] [Gu Yuena has obtained the title of ''Silver Monarch of World''s End''] ... [Ding! You have triggered a quest] [Name: Thousand Worlds'' Monarchs] [Objective: Appointed emissary for Thousand Worlds Universe(3/1000] [Time Limit: None] [Reward: Item No.99] [Penalty: None] [The quest is ''automatically'' epted] [Current Progress: 0.3%] ... Yunlong opened his eyes and saw Gu Yuena sleeping soundlessly in his embrace. He groaned a little as he couldn''t remember anything after making Eternal Vows of Dragons with Gu Yuena. ''Neo, what time is it now?'' [You have been mating and sleeping for a week, Host] Neo answered monotonously. [To be exact, seven days, 1 hour, 44 minutes, and 3 seconds] [However, due to time dtion sealing formation applied in the room, only a day passed outside] [Do you want an update on your new skills and quests?] Yunlong furrowed his brows and reviewed all the notifications appearing when he was asleep. His eyes twitched slightly because some reaction triggered a newbination and new quests automatically. ... [Seven Stars of Beginning(Passive)] [Born upon the Seven Primordial Stars, Seven Stars represented wind, fire, earth, water, light, darkness, and space elements. The possessor of this divine ability retained perfect connection toward corresponding elements and was strengthened by the Primordial Stars themselves] [Effect: Divine Elementalist(EX), Elemental Strengthening(EX)] ... [Starless Dragon God''s Armor Scales(Passive)] [Starless Dragon God is an unknown existence in the Omniversal Order. It said the Dragon God possessed seven terrifying attributes. One is its armor-like scales, which are constantly evolving against excessive attacks] [Effect: Perfect Immunity(EX), Self-Evolution(EX), Abstruse Force(EX)] ... [Elemental-Dimensional Cleave(Active)] [Combine seven elemental forces and cleave the dimensional barrier with pure raw power!] ... [Silver Threading Apocalypse(Active)] [Call upon the ''Elemental Threads of Seven Major Elements'' and create a formation, generating an apocalypticbination of pure destruction where a targeted dimension is pletely'' destroyed] [Note: The limit of attack is 5th Dimension] ... Yunlong''s eyes widened because Gu Yuena actually developed quite a trump card. He thought her godhood was limiting her growth, but no. Silver Dragon King developed a unique attack that even a peak Godking wouldn''t dare to take lightly. Destroying a dimension is no joke. He sighed, "It seems like I was underestimating her." Yunlong didn''t know that Gu Yuena developed these attacks to search for him. After he had gone three years ago, the Silver Dragon King entered a state of grave depression. Thanks to Bibi Dong''s encouragement, Gu Yuena regained her footing and started her research to roam around the dimensional barrier. Yet before Gu Yuena could use her long-developed new techniques, Yunlong and hispanions returned. It was fortunate and unfortunate. But Gu Yuena didn''t regret spending her time searching for Yunlong. After all, Gu Yuena finallypleted her other half. Yunlong looked down and smiled, "Let''s stay here for a while." He checked the quest''s panels and frowned because these quests are epted automatically. He noticed something was weird about the Thousand Worlds'' Monarchs quest and asked Neo. ''What''s the matter with the reward of this quest, Neo?'' ''Item No.99?'' ''If I wasn''t wrong, the quest of avenging Na''er will also reward me with Item No.7'' [The rewards are none other than Core Series that kept me running, Host] [They are artifacts of indispensable powers] [There are 150 of them, each intended for your growth] ''How valuable are they?'' Yunlong couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity. [You would never find them anyone, not even in the Omniversal Order] Yunlong''s eyes widened because he didn''t expect something like that to be feasible. But again, anything rted to The System''s Creator is unknown to him. He knew nothing about this mysterious existence. Maybe Saeko, the Primordial Sword Goddess, could give him the clue. Nevertheless, Yunlong doubts he could ask for a clue because the Great Omniversal Will will stop the Primordial Sword Goddess from spoiling things up for him. Gu Yuena suddenly furrowed her brows and opened her eyes, revealing her mesmerizing violet eyes. She looked around with a drooling from her mouth and noticed Yunlong. "Hmm, Yunlong?" "Is this a dream? Well, let me sleep for another five minutes." She said while closing her eyes again. She leaned even more and cuddled for maximumfort. Yunlong smiled and waited for another five minutes, letting the Silver Dragon Goddess get her beauty sleep. Five minutester. Gu Yuena blinked and noticed something was amiss. She opened her eyes wide and felt someone groping her rump. "W-What??" "Who is there?" "It''s me." Yunlong chuckled, giving her a light kiss on the forehead. Gu Yuena was stunned, "T-This is not a dream?" He shook his head gently and hugged Gu Yuena, whispering something into her ears. Gu Yuena''s ears perked up as she blushed like a ripe tomato. After a while, Gu Yuena calmed herself and epted the reality. "So... We are eternal mates now?" "Yes." "Like, no joke?" "Yes." "Really?" "Yes, we even gave each other Eternal Vows." Gu Yuena beamed as she hugged Yunlong happily, engaging in this situation. Her bloodline is coursing differently, carrying more power than before! It''s a miracle! Yunlong watched her with a small smile and exined a few things about the World Monarch. The Silver Dragon Goddess listened and was astonished by the effect of Yunlong''s Martial Soul. "So that''s how Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue obtained such an absurd boost." Gu Yuena mumbled to herself. She gave him a suspicious look, "How cheeky." Yunlong raised his arm in defeat and said, "I admitted my mistake, Ma''am." "Good." Gu Yuena nodded, crossing her arms to support her unrestricted mountains. She wasn''t shy anymore because Yunlong is her mate now. Gu Yuena leaned forward and kissed him lightly. "That''s a punishment for being a little liar." "More." "You, it''s punishment! Not a gift!" "Eh, but I want more." Yunlong pushed her to the bed. "Hmph." Gu Yuena pouted her rosy lips. Yunlong lifted her chin and said, "Yuena, from now on. You''re not alone." "We are moving forward for a better future. Together." "Mm." A light hum escaped the Silver Dragon Goddess''s lips. ... After a short shower, Yunlong and Gu Yuena walked beside each other in the corridor. No, it was more like Gu Yuena was sticking herself like glue to Yunlong''s right arm and body. "Well, well, well, what we have here." A whistle came from the control room. Bibi Dong seated near a table and sipped her tea smugly. Yunlong smiled and said, "Morning." "It''s technically evening." Qian Renxue chimed in. "You two are ying with each other too much." Gu Yuena blushed and responded, "W-We are not ying!" Qian Renxue rolled her eyes at this newly-graduated virgin. She stared at Yunlong and said, "Come here. We discovered some stars that might pique your interest." "Okay." Yunlong nodded, walking to the control board. Gu Yuena finally released Yunlong''s arm and heard Bibi Dong''s calm voice in her mind. ''You owe me one.'' The Goddess of Love said. Gu Yuena''s eyes widened before nodding, ''Okay, I remember this favor.'' ''But remember, Yunlong is my eternal mate from now on.'' ''Hoho, is that a challenging tone I hear?'' Bibi Dong questioned while cing her teacup down. ''I''m just stating a fact.'' Gu Yuena countered. Bibi Dong giggled, ''Well, we will see about that.'' Chapter 416: Forging Divine Tools (1) Chapter 416: Forging Divine Tools (1) --- Chapter 413 --- Erupting Scale Gxy. Fraxinus-87 has been traveling for god-knows how long in this constantly warm gxy. Yunlong didn''t hate the temperature but couldn''t say the same for thedies. Qian Renxue sighed, finishing her ninth ice cream of the day. "Fucking hell, this ce sucks." She cursed between her breaths. Bibi Dong wanted to scold Qian Renxue for the foulnguage, but she also agreed with her. This ce indeed sucks. Even the ten dragons king, who roamed around the Fraxinus-87''s range and did some reconnaissance, returned a while ago because of the aggravating heat. It''s like walking on something unbearable barefoot. They knew the heat wouldn''t kill them, but it was still annoying. Yunlong looked back and saw thedies were sweating. They wear more breathable clothes, showing a lot of skin and cleavage. Well, the exception is Taotie. She goes fullmando with the ray of light made by the Light Dragon King to cover her private parts. Gu Yuena rubbed her forehead and sipped a cold beverage in her hand, "I don''t remember our universe having this kind of gxy." "ording to the people from Research, it''smon for things in space to disappear and appear." Bibi Dong waved a fan to her face. "Stars died, and another birthed to rece it." "Also, you couldn''t possibly base everything on your iplete memory, Yuena. How long have you left this field of expertise?" "Tsk." Gu Yuena''s mouth twitched because what Bibi Dong said was indeed true. As the half of the Dragon God, she couldn''t possibly know everything about the universe. It''s been quite a while since Gu Yuena left the Douluo Divine Realm and hibernated within the Star Dou Forest. The future is here, but she sometimes forgets about it. Yunlong shook his head and checked a few things to help them. Although the sights before his eyes are heavenly, he doesn''t want them to be too ufortable. [Ding! You have created the ''Adaptable Jade Skin'' Passive Skill] [Name: Adaptable Jade Skin(Passive)] [Effect: Using one''s energy to create a thinyer of skin that considerably increases defense and resistance toward ailments. It also has the effect of making the user''s skin more healthy and beautiful] [Ding! You have used the Chain Hunger and shared the skill with 13 individuals] [You have shared Adaptable Jade Skin(Passive) with Bibi Dong] [You have shared Adaptable Jade Skin(Passive) with Qian Renxue] [You have shared Adaptable Jade Skin(Passive) with Gu Yuena] [You have shared Adaptable Jade Skin(Passive) with Long Qise] [You have shared Adaptable Jade Skin(Passive) with Long Taotie] [You have shared Adaptable Jade Skin(Passive) with Long Rou] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] Bibi Dong blinked in awe as she heard a broken, illusionary voice in her mind again. At the same time, otherdies also experienced the same thing. She nced at Yunlong and giggled because he cared about them to the point of sharing his gift with them. Bibi Dong didn''t know what Yunlong did was effortless. He only has to imagine the effect and usage of the skill, and bam, ites into existence. Of course, the more detailed Yunlong''s mind was, the better the skill. Qian Renxue pouted in the passenger seat beside Yunlong and cast a suspicious look, "Why didn''t you do this sooner?" "Don''t tell me..." "Don''t tell me what?" Yunlong shed a smile at her. Qian Renxue crossed her arms and made her breasts jiggle slightly, "Don''t tell me you want to see us in skimpy outfits." Yunlong''s smile froze as he coughed twice, "Ehem, No." He looked away and focused on the observational screen. ... The AI Alice warned everyone in the room. Yunlong stood up, staring at the giant purple-gold star with a fascinated expression. He could feel the smoldering heat from where he was, indicating how hot this star was. "This is it." "This star will do." He grinned with shaking hands. Gu Yuena came to Yunlong''s side andmented, "Before you start, I''d like to remind you that every creation of Divine Tools means something." "You cannot do it half-assedly, or it would be a defective product not worthy of God''s power." Yunlong grabbed Gu Yuena''s hand and kissed the back of it, "I know." "It''s good that you know." Gu Yuena nodded, feeling quite embarrassed inside because of his affectionate touch. Why did he kiss her hand all of a sudden?! Yunlong rubbed his chin and ordered, "Rou, do somendscaping with your sisters for me." "Make a huge and durable tform where I could smash things with a hammerfortably." The space dragon king''s eyes widened as she bowed, "Right away, Master." She stared at her sisters, and they nodded in return. At a time like this, they couldn''t possibly let him down. Gu Yuena stared at the sizzling star a few billion kilometers away and sensed a slight change in the space fluctuation. "For safety reasons, I will also seal the surrounding space." She said solemnly. "I don''t know why, but I felt bad about this star." "Then, please." Yunlong smiled at her. Gu Yuena disappeared alongside the ten dragon kings, leaving Yunlong alone with Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue. The Goddess of Love and Goddess of Angel observed the situation, as their field of expertise isn''t very helpful currently. When the time is right, and arrays are ''thoroughly'' ced, they can supply it with their divine energy. Qian Renxue grabbed another ice cream from the fridge and started licking it. She gazed at Yunlong and asked, "What kind of weapon do you want to make?" Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up and added, "Yeah, I''m curious about that." Yunlong shrugged, "Why don''t you ask that to my client? She has been waiting for a while now." "Client?" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue tilted their heads as a portal appeared out of nowhere in the control room. They were shocked because they couldn''t feel any spatial disturbance. Kaguya hopped off and looked around with her blue eyes, frowning because of the heat. She snapped her finger, and a dimensional fabric wrapped around her body, protecting it from the heat. "Kaguya?" Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes. "Mm, it''s me." Kaguya nodded casually. She then stared at Yunlong and questioned, "Where are we?" Yunlong smiled and replied, "Erupting Scale Gxy, one of the hottest ces that could help me forge your Divine Tools. Still, I need you to give me a rough idea about its shape and function." "If possible, I want you to assist me in the forging process." "Okay." Kaguya agreed immediately. Her eyes twinkled because she had been waiting for Yunlong to make her Divine Tools. Since that day, she has been roaming around the Douluo Sr System aimlessly and searching for enlightenment. So, with the help of Divine Tool, Kaguya can reach a higher realm. Simply put, Kaguya was ''literally'' stuck in her cultivation. Qian Renxue pouted, "So what kind of Divine Weapon do you want Yunlong to make?" "That is..." Kaguya opened her mouth slowly and answered. ... A giant purple-gold star floated in the ck space. Since it has such a high and condensed mass, it has an ''extremely'' powerful gravitational force. Yet a massive ring made of metal is currently hovering before the star, shining with dark light. Two people sat on the hovering ring, meditating to maintain their top conditions. Yunlong opened his eyes and said, "It''s time." "Mm, I''m ready." Kaguya also opened her eyes. She waved her hand, and the dimensional barrier around the metal ring shook, changing its course to be closer to the burning star. Yunlong brought out Exodium, ced it on the metal bench, and lit it with countless runes. "Greed." He also summoned his Ego Weapon. Greed appeared in her sword form and transformed into a massive ck Warhammer with six devilish feather wings on its head and pulsating red lines on its handle. Yunlong grabbed the handle and activated his eyes''s prowess, "Phew, here we go." Chapter 417: Forging Divine Tools (2) Chapter 417: Forging Divine Tools (2) --- Chapter 414 --- "Kaguya, alter the course." "Focus the Star''s energy on the altar!" Yunlong grasped the Warhammer''s handle with one hand and closed his eyes. Before that, he ordered Kaguya to exploit the giant star''s energy toward the altar. Yes, he wanted to borrow the power of the star to forge Divine Tools. Kaguya didn''t reply verbally, but her action made the purple-gold star five hundred thousand kilometers away release a wave of explosion. SWOOOSH! BOOM! A powerful and dangerous shockwave washed the area. Fortunately, the hovering ring they are currently in is made with durable materials and enchanted with countlessyers of sealing formations. She narrowed her eyes and mumbled, "How annoying." Kaguya has made and manipted countless dimensions in her life, but ying around with stars is one of her dislikes. Not because she couldn''t do it, it''s because doing so is bothersome. It''s like having a steaming hot potato in her hand. The steaming hot potato wouldn''t kill Kaguya as it was a mere fare. It was so soft she could shape it like y easily, but she would get the heat in the process. Stars are the same. They are no different than hot potatoes in Kaguya''s eyes. If anyone had the same way of thinking as Kaguya, people would call that person crazy. Only a Goddess like her could have such a unique perspective due to her origin and in-depth power! Kaguya waved her hands and caused invisible forces to appear around the giant star, forming a nket-like barrier. "Go down..." She sped her hand forcibly. The giant star seemingly squished by the invisible force and spewed out a high-traveling and intense light beam. The beam struck the sealing array around the hovering ring, causing several ancient characters to light up. The ring released a bright light that blinds one''s eyes, turning the beam into raw primordial heat. "It finally begins." From afar, Gu Yuena and others stared at this sight solemnly. Since they knew Yunlong''s prowess, they were confident he would seed. If other people like 2nd ss Gods did something like this. They either turned into ashes or died miserably. Yunlong opened his eyes and revealed a pair of golden-colored Rinnegan shining with evil red light. He looked down at the table where he ced Exodium and observed the array sessfully converting the giant star''s power into primordial heat. The ck table bespletely golden, allowing Exodium to heat up rapidly. A ''normal'' metal would turn orange, but Exodium is a Divine Metal with rich water attributes, so the whole ore slowly turned azure. [Name: Greed] [Form: ck Night Skyhammer] [Skill: ck Night''s Shift] [Effect: Devour the Heaven and Earth''s energy in the atmosphere, imbuing it on every strike dealt to the enemy] ''Are you ready, Boss?'' Greed asked Yunlong. He could hear the excited tone in her voice. "Let''s start." He breathed in, regting the divine power in his body. Yunlong moved his lower body and twisted his waist rhythmically without further ado. He lifted ck Night Skyhammer and swung it with extreme control, striking the heating Exodium. BOOOOOOOOM!! Yunlong didn''t stop and kept hammering Exodium rapidly. At first, the sounds are chaotic. But soon enough, Yunlong''s hammer-handling skill is still superb in creating a harmonious rhyme. Once Yunlong''s hammer hit Exodium, Heaven and Earth''s energy blessed the Divine Metal and changed its shape. It happens rapidly under Kaguya''s vision as the Divine Metal bes O''s shape with an ambiguous pattern. "Kaguya!" Yunlong cried out. Kaguya walked forward to the forging table and shed her right hand, dropping her blood over the Divine Metal. DING! BOOM! The Divine Metal zed with silver light due to Kaguya''s blood as it was rich with vitality. After all, Kaguya''s body is that of the Blue Silver Empress, who regained her human form. Yunlong lifted his free hand and shed open a wound with Infinite Sword Path, spraying his blood over Exodium as well. ROOOOOOOOR!! Dragonic attribute within Exodium is ''tactfully'' unearthed, causing a majestic dragon roar to spread all over the Erupting Scale Gxy. "Shut up." Kaguya pped the Divine Metal. And as if responding to Kaguya, Exodium let a soft growl, and its light became dimmer. "..." Yunlong. "..." Greed. "D-Did she just ps the Divine Metal?" Qian Renxuemented after watching this from afar. The otherdies dumbly nodded, feeling Kaguya''s action was out of their expectation. Shouldn''t you treat it with more care? Yunlong knew Exodium had gained innate spirituality since its birth and conscience after absorbing his and Kaguya''s blood, but to make it react like this. Kaguya probably saw something with her eyes and felt displeased. ''Boss, we should continue.'' Greedmented weirdly. Yunlong sighed, "Yeah." The forging process continued, and Yunlong began shaping the Divine Metal based on Kaguya''s instruction earlier. He carefully hammered some parts and turned the Exodium into an arc-like shape. After a while, the Divine Metal released another brilliance simr to a moon''s glow. KABOOM! An intense thunderp echoed in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw cosmic dust gathering fast, forming cloud formations with powerful lightning swam around it. "Lighting Cmity, huh?" Yunlong''s eyes saw through this phenomenon immediately. "I can''t leave the altar, which means this would be a little dangerous." "Can you handle it?" Kaguya also looked up and answered, "Based on the size, I canst thirty minutes or so. If Yu Ning''er was here, she should be able to help us..." Upon hearing herment, Yunlong couldn''t help but smile inwardly because it was difficult for Kaguya to acknowledge someone. Yet here she was, praising Yu Ning''er. And to be fair, only Yu Ning''er is proficient in handling lightning and thunder elements among Yunlong''s maids. Cracks! BOOM! The dust storm settled, and two more phenomena appeared. A bright white moon appeared, illuminating the altar. A storm also appeared, revealing an eastern dragon with silverish-white scales. "Continue!" Kaguya lowered her head and gave Yunlong a firm nod. Yunlong started hammering again, pumping Heaven and Earth''s energy into the half-finished Divine Tool. BOOM! A thunder strike fell. Kaguya lifted her hand and pped the thunderstrike away. The lightning cmity didn''t like this and sent two more at Kaguya''s face, making the Moon Goddess frown. ''You dare to challenge me!'' Kaguya activated her power even more, twisting dimensions around the altar. BOOM! BOOM! As Kaguya resisted the lightning cmity, Yunlong focused on the Divine Tool and shaped it meticulously. He turned his free hand into dragon ws and carved two eastern statues wrapping around the arc. The Divine Tool''s silver body shone brightly, and two dragons were seemingly alive. They squirmed and let their tails entangled. GRRR! KABOOOOOOOOM!! A thunder strike slipped Kaguya''s defense and tore her dimensional barrier, scratching Yunlong''s back. While it''s not powerful enough to damage him, his shirt and coat be handfuls of ashes. "Yunlong!" Kaguya called out worriedly. Yunlong is still hammering some imperfection in the Divine Tool and answered casually, "I''m fine." Kaguya bit her lips and looked up indifferently. This annoying lightning cmity actually dared to sneak attack her husband! UNFORGIVABLE! ''You''ve truly angered me! A mere cloud of dust!'' Kaguya''s eyes gleamed with coldness. Yunlong and Kaguya focused on their tasks. One is fending the lightning cmity''s relentless advance. And the other is trying to activate divinities within the Divine Tool. Twenty minutester, Yunlong heard a crack from the depth of the newly-created Divine Tool. A smile bloomed on his face because he only needed twost steps. Yunlong breathed out and said, "Kaguya, redirect the lightning cmity to me." "I, okay." Kaguya wanted to say no, but Yunlong''s confident smile put her heart in a difficult situation. In the end, she agreed. She deactivated her dimensional power, and the lightning cmity instantly became rowdy. Yunlong watched a swirl appear above his hand and looked down at the massive silver arcs on the table. It looks like a bow, but not a bow, as there are no bowstrings. It also looks like a moon''s arc, but there is no thin curve, as it appears rounder than it must be. "Come on!" Yunlong challenged the lightning cmity with a grin. A white lightning suddenly descended, baring its fang at Yunlong. KABOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Yunlong ignored the lightning and watched the Divine Tool he created baptized by the lightning cmity, awakening its divine power. After a few seconds, the lightning cmity disappeared and a new Divine Tool appeared in this universe. Birthed from unorthodox Divine Metal, and two divine entities. Kaguya charged to Yunlong''s side, "This is..." "Come here." Yunlong dragged Kaguya''s hand and ced it on the Divine Tool. "It''s yours, you can give it a name." Kaguya looked at the Divine Tool with great interest and said, "Boat of Moonlit Dragon, Lunaris." [Ding! You have created a Divine Tool for the first time!} [Congrattion, Host] [You have entered the rank of Divine cksmith] Chapter 418: Forging Divine Tools (3) Chapter 418: Forging Divine Tools (3) --- Chapter 415 --- [Name: Boat of Moonlit Dragon, Lunaris] [Type: Divine Tools] [Grade: EX(Mid)] [Description: Forged by two powerful beings, the Boat of Moonlit Dragon, Lunaris was ''carefully'' crafted using a Divine Metal - Exodium with nearly infinite potential. Blessed with the Divinity of Miracle and shaped like a moon arc, the Divine Tool possessed a terrifying affinity over Dimensional Laws, Dragon Force, Mother Nature, and Primordial Moon] [Innate Abilities: Shapeshifting, Super Growth, Inborn Spirituality, Pocket Dimension, Star Devourer, True Dragon''s Soul, Blooming Universe, Primordial Moon''s Incarnation, Dimensional Phasing] Kaguya boasted Lunaris above her snowy palm. It was a silverish-white almost-circle arc. She could adjust the arc into a massive boat, which she could use as a means of transportation. Or shoot highly-concentrated divine power from the dragon statue''s carving on the Divine Tool''s body. Kaguya named this Divine Tool the Boat of Moonlit Dragon, Lunaris, to recall her past and presence. Boat as it''s Kaguya''s porter, bringing her from outside space to the new world where she met her husband. Moonlit personified her soul, which was ''gently'' lit by moonlight upon the rebirth in this world. Dragon is the way to describe her reincarnated husband, a rising Dragon God. And Lunaris, a name Kaguya chose for their future daughter. Yunlong sighed in relief, "That was exhausting." "What do you think about the Divine Tool?" Kaguya smiled brightly and answered, "I love it." "I''m d you love it." Yunlong smiled back at her. "But you do know the forging is not over, right?" Kaguya nodded and nced at the burning star not far away, not feeling ufortable anymore. With her new Divine Tool, Kaguya could discern qualitative changes in her Dimensional Maniption. Yunlong noticed Kaguya''s expression andmented, "Before we continue, you might want to bind the Divine Tool to your soul." The moon goddess giggled and grabbed her new Divine Tool, breaching its spirituality with her powerful soul. She bound the Divine Tool to herself, allowing it to grow alongside her. After that, Lunaris released a silver moonlight and hum of joy. Yunlong stretched his sore muscles and ced a new portion of Exodium on the burning table. The heat lit up the Divine Metal, allowing him to mold as he willed. [Ding! The Divine cksmith''s power activated] [Four Hours of Divine Forger begins] [For the next four hours, the chance of sessfully forging Divine Tools is increased by 200%] [There is a 0.5% chance of crafting a higher-grade item] Kaguya adjusted her control over Dimension and said, "Let''s do this." "I can increase the intensity of the Star Power. It should allow you to shape the Divine Metal more freely. Should we try it?" "Sure." Yunlong lifted the Warhammer in his right hand casually. Kaguya waved her hand, pulling more Star Power into their forging altar and causing the area to be hotter than before. Her white hair danced in the air, but her eyes were calm and collected. She couldn''t mess this up because Yunlong depended on her! Yunlong chuckled and began hammering Exodium down, controlling his strength perfectly. If he wasn''t careful, the whole altar might break. TING! TING! TING! Every hammer infused Exodium with Heaven and Earth''s essence. It blessed the Divine Metal with Yunlong''s power, matching his attributes. Yunlong already had several ideas on what kind of Divine Tools he wanted to make, but one stood out the most. He already has Greed and Dragon''s Cleaver as swords. They are perfect for his Infinite Sword Path. However, Yunlong also has two other paths. Bow and Spear! Yunlong could use Greed''s Bow Form or a Thousand Worlds Handkerchief like one. On the other hand, the Sea God''s Trident might qualify as a spear, but Yunlong found it awkward to wield. Poseidon''s Divine Tool''s power is none other than its weight and power to control the sea. But remember, Yunlong doesn''t particrly like to control the sea, even though he has strong Water Maniption Skills. His divinity is more versatile, after all. The Divinity of Miracle and Fantasy gives Yunlong omnipotent power to shape the world around him, whatever he wishes. So, he needed Divine Tools thatplement them. A myriad-killing arrow that can adapt to any enemy and never run out of usage if possible. And an absolute spear that can prate any defense. Combining both essences, Yunlong believed he could achieve a greatplexity of fusion. With that in mind, Yunlong kept hammering and hammering. The Exodium condensed before his eyes, reducing the size to that of a baby''s hand. However, the weight is many times heavier than before. "Kaguya, can you infuse your Dimensional Power into this frame?" Yunlong said calmly. "Okay." Kaguya stretched her free hand and flowed down Dimensional Power into the forged Divine Metal. Crackle! BOOM! Another cosmic storm appeared. Yes, another lightning cmity will befall them. Yunlong gritted his teeth and willed the God of Fantasy''s power to create clones. These clones are as strong as 1st ss God, so they should be able to handle the lightning cmity. He didn''t do this earlier because he wanted to focus on making Kaguya''s Divine Tool entirely. It was his first time making one. Now that Yunlong has be more skilled and familiar with the process, he is confident in splitting his focus. Also, the Divine cksmith rank would prevent him from achieving low-grade Divine Tool. "GO!" Yunlong ordered while focusing on the Divine Metal on the burning table. The clones nodded and spread out. Thunder Strikes fell one after another. Funnily enough, the thunder strikes somehow match Yunlong''s hammer swing. Thunder and fiery sparks revolved around him, creating this unique-looking white tornado. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Kaguya''s eyes widened as she could tell the unfinished Divine Tool on the sizzling table was much more mighty than her Boat of Moonlit Dragon, Lunaris. She couldn''t help but wonder what kind of Divine Tool it would be. After hammering the burning Divine Metal a million times, Yunlong grabbed the unfinished Divine Tool with his bare hand. He clenched his hand and baptized it with his flesh, bones, and blood. Yunlong looked up, seeing the cosmic storm swirling rapidly. The lightning cmity, shaped like a golden-red eastern dragon, descended upon Yunlong like a hungry beast. SWOOOSH! KABOOOOOOOM! Yunlong raised the hand where the unfinished Divine Tool kept under extreme pressure and received the thunderstrike indifferently. His body was ''thoroughly'' washed by destructive force and regenerated to counter it. It happened many times that Yunlong and Kaguya couldn''t count it. Yunlong could feel the unfinished Divine Tool begin to reveal its shape and create a crack in his hand, allowing blinding golden-red lights to escape. BOOM! BOOM! A manifestation of an ancient-looking spear and arrow appeared. The spear is mainly silver, with a red spine and a ck spearhead. There seem to be ancient runes all over the spear''s body, pulsating with purple light. The arrow is mainly white with a melting tip. It screamed danger as the arrow dripped like a drop of water, multiplying rapidly under everyone''s watchful gazes. DING! The spear and arrows pointed themselves at Yunlong. Yunlong grinned and jumped, balling the hand where the unfinished Divine Tool got pressured. "HAAAAAAAAAA!" He punched the space, shattering it like a piece of ss. Shockwave washed the space, creating another cosmic storm that Kaguya nullified with her Dimensional Maniption. Kaguya blinked her eyes and mumbled, "That is..." "A ring?" Yunlong opened his burning hand and revealed a golden ring with twisted red lines intertwining like tree roots. He grinned and injected his Divine Energy into the ring, transforming it into a spear. The spear is four meters long with a golden body and red runic symbols on the spearhead. The tip of the spearhead released this ominous gray aura that could erode anything. "From now on, you will be endless arrow for my hunt, and absolute spear that im my enemy''s life." "I will call you..." "Draupnir Blod." Chapter 419: Forging Divine Tools (Final) Chapter 419: Forging Divine Tools (Final) --- Chapter 416 --- [Name: Draupnir Blod] [Type: Divine Tool] [Grade: EX(Peak)] [Description: Draupnir Blod is a terrifying Ultra Divine Tool forged by the God of Miracle and Dimensional Entity. It was made by condensing a new Divine Metal - Exodium, which was ''inherently'' blessed with immense Heaven and Earth''s energy. Draupnir Blod was ''purposely'' created to supply its wielder with endless arrows and an ultimate spear that can im enemy lives no matter what entity they are] [In its passive state, Draupnir Blod acts like a power converter that can devour any materials and transform them into pure energy for its wielder to use] [In its active state, Draupnir Blod transformed into the "Dripping Blood." the personification of its maker''s intent. The ring dripped and turned into a mighty spear, which also could be used as an arrow and duplicated endlessly] [Finally, the Draupnir Blod cannot get destroyed because it regenerated back as long as it was ''constantly'' supplied by the wielder''s Divine Energy] [Innate Ability: Shapeshifting, Endless Duplication, Endless Regeneration, Self-Evolution, ughter Adaptation, Universal Energy Absorbent and Enhancement, Dimensional Tracking, True Defense Break, Unrivaled Piercing Power, Law of Absolute Death, The Dripping Blood Universe] Yunlong wore the golden ring and immediately bound it to himself, giving him another arsenal for the future war. He felt extra energy coursing through his body, causing him to smile a little. He waved his hand casually, triggering countless spears to appear and fill his vision. They are like an endless wave of destruction, covering dark spaces with golden colors. [The Dripping Blood Universe] Upon activating this ability, Yunlong watched the ring on his finger melt into crimson gold liquid and drip down like a drop of water. The crimson gold drop touched the space beneath Yunlong''s foot like a droplet to a body of water and created a ripple, spreading rapidly and covering over one thousand miles of area. After testing the ability for a few minutes, Yunlong nodded and nced at the cosmic storm above. He grinned and summoned one droplet of Draupnir Blod''s Spear, clenching his grip around it. Since Yunlong technically could kill anything with Draupnir Blod''s [Law of Absolute Death], he wanted to see if he could kill this lightning cmity. Yunlong possessed three paths. Sword. Bow. And finally, Spear. Yunlong pressed his palms together and drew an invisible bow from his God of Fantasy power. He ced the bottom of Draupnir Blod''s Spear on the bowstrings and started pulling it with less than 70% of his power. [Spear Force(EX)] [Heavenly God''s Target(EX)] Yunlong released two powerful forces from his body. One was dark and seemingly broke all logic, and a green hue hovered around his eyes. He bent his body to the limit and aimed at the cosmic storm. A ''normal'' archer would release the bowstring, but Yunlong wasn''t your typical one. After all, the arrow he used is a literal spear. "Hehe, take this." Yunlong grabbed the end of the Draupnir Blod''s Spear and yanked it off the bowstrings. He added rotation to the arrow, making it spin rapidly in space. SWOOOOOOOOOOOSH! The drag of the ''spear-arrow'' caused space and time to ripple. As if sensing imminent danger, the lightning cmity reacted abruptly and tried to disperse the cosmic storm away. Well, it was toote. And even if the lightning cmity could do so, Yunlong won''t let it run away so effortlessly. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! The arrow struck the eye of the cosmic storm, stirring it violently. Finally, the cosmic storm dispersed and left behind a bolt of scattered lightning from cosmic dust rubbing against each other. It was a weird sight. [Ding! You have killed Lightning Cmity''s Will] "Eh, this is possible?" Yunlong knew the power of his Draupnir Blod, but this was still unexpected. [The Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub, wiped its saliva] [The Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub, thanks Host for the high-quality meal] [Ding! You have obtained a Unique Skill: Lightning Cmity''s Summon(EX)] Yunlong curled his lips into a smirk. Although the Beelzebub is one of his innate skills, it has gained sentience after devouring countless souls in his journey to be a God. It would be weird if the skill doesn''t have this much personality. Well, Beelzebub is more gluttonous than anything. Thus, it bes like this. Yunlong chuckled and returned to the altar, seeing Kaguya fiddle with her Ultra Divine Tool. "Oh, you''re done?" Kaguya said as if she had expected the lightning cmity not to be her husband''s match. Yunlong nodded and responded, "Yeah. It was weaker than I expected." [Ding! You still have 45 minutes left in the ''Four Hours of Divine Forger''] Neo''s monotonous voice entered Yunlong''s mind. Yunlong was stunned and sighed, "Well, might as well make more Divine Tools." ''Master, You make it sound like it was a mundane task.'' Alphamented from the depth of his spiritual world. Yunlong rolled his eyes at Alpha''s remark and grabbed Greed''s handle, lifting the Warhammer. He frowned and nced at the star ahead. "Is it just me, or does the star look smaller and weaker than before?" "No, we have used around 70% of the star''s reservoir. At first, we only used 19% to make my Lunaris, but yours took 51% of it." Kaguya shook her head calmly. She could discern the star''s state with Dimensional Power. "It''s fine if we used 25% more, but if we exceed that, the star might start ejecting its energy and cause a supernova... With the size of this star, it might ruin many things." "And the Dimensional Law of this gxy might not be able to sustain it." Yunlong scratched his cheek awkwardly and asked, "Since when did you be so knowledgeable about this subject?" Kaguya stared at Yunlong and replied, "I read countless books when you were away. Also, the power over Dimensional allowed me toprehend things I used only to scrap before my rebirth." "The power to create Pocket Dimensions seems like child y at some points." She pouted in dissatisfaction(although her expression was nd) and added, "I know you have several dangerous enemies out there. As your wife, the only thing I could do to support you is to be stronger." "For our future." "And Lunaris." Yunlong smiled and leaned forward, kissing Kaguya''s lips. "Yes, for our future." Kaguya closed her eyes in contentment. She learned many things from the books. One is how to make your husband happy. From the look of Yunlong, she could tell her effort was quite rewarding. After a session of kisses, they finally parted their lips. "Let''s get to work." "Mm." Yunlong and Kaguya remained at the altar for one more hour, forging a few Divine Tools of various shapes and powers. But no matter what Yunlong did, he couldn''t achieve the same grade as Draupnir Blod. It seems the power of the star yed a substantial role in forging Divine Tools. Kaguya wiped beads of sweat from Yunlong''s forehead and nced at the Divine Tools on the table, which had cooled down after she cut off the star''s power. "With these Divine Tools, we shouldn''t have a problem dealing with those Outer Gods," Kaguyamented lightly. "And we still have you." Yunlong wearilyughed, "Hehe, Yes. However, it would be best for us to stay cautious." "Can you carry me back to the spaceship? I''m tired." Kaguya supported Yunlong''s body and smiled gently, "Mm, leave it to me." Chapter 420: Strengthening the Three Goddesses Chapter 420: Strengthening the Three Goddesses --- Chapter 417 --- Yunlong and Kaguya returned to the spaceship. They have a weary yet excited expression on their faces. Even the expressionless Kaguya showed a degree of joy while hugging her Ultra Divine Tool. Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Gu Yuena saw the Boat of Moonlit Dragon: Lunaris within Kaguya''s embrace. At first nce, they could tell this Ultra Divine Tool is extraordinary. ''Hmm, that Ultra Divine Weapon is slightly better than my Silver Dragon Spear.'' Gu Yuena praised in her head. Even then, She doesn''t want to admit her Divine Tool is significantly weaker. Kaguya felt their gaze on the Boat of Moonlit Dragon: Lunaris and proudly smiled because Yunlong made it for her. Although she wasn''t the type of woman who would like to brag, she became slightly devious recently due to ''bad'' influences like Zhu Zhuyun and Yu Ning''er. The corner of thedies'' mouth twitched upon seeing Kaguya''s victorious smile. Even the Dragon Kings felt jealous, considering Yunlong made a personal Divine Tool for her. "Anyway, what are those?" Qian Renxue excitedly skipped her foot. She went to Yu Long and curiously nced over some weaker Divine Tools in Yu Long''s hands. Yunlong chuckled and showed the spare Divine Tools he made beside Lunaris and Draupnir Blood. These Divine Tools aren''t the best quality as the first two Divne Tools consumed immense Star Energy, but their innate prowess and skills are still top-notch. Calling them Pseudo-Ultra Divine Tools would be more appropriate, as they unfortunatelycked Yu Long''s Divine Power and tempering from Star Energy. Yunlong was confident that Gods in the Douluo Divine Room would salivate upon seeing these Divine Tools. The first thing Qian Renxue and others saw was an eye-catching ck iron ring, which looked very ordinary. However, some quickly noticed the runic carvings inside it, those ancient words seemingly immacte and mysterious. The second Divine Tool is surprisingly a fiery golden-red feather. Yunlong created it with Divine Metal, but they couldn''t see any sign of metallic quality as if it was the real feather of Phoenix. And thest Divine Tool Yunlong made was an eyeball. Yes, you heard that right. A round eyeball with a pattern simr to a Rinne-Sharingan but packed with several mystic abilities. The only visual difference between this and a real Rinne-Sharingan is its green color. ... [Name: Titan''s Power] [Type: Pseudo-Ultra Divine Tool] [Grade: EX(Lowest)] [Description: A Divine Tool made by concentrating Divine Metal -Exodium and the Might of Titans into a ring. Upon wearing it, one''s physique would transform into that of an Ancient Titan and wield some of their power] [Innate Ability: Extreme Durability(Perfected), Self-Evolution(False), Titan''s Transformation(Passive), Coeus''s Insight, Chronos''s Time, Oceanus''s Domain, Themis''s Judgement] ... [Name: Primordial Ember] [Type: Pseudo-Ultra Divine Tool] [Grade: EX(Lowest)] [Description: A Divine Tool made by burning Divine Metal -Exodium into countless fire sparks and merging them into a feather. A feather was born to catch an imaginary fusion of Three Supreme Fire Attributes Beasts, which were the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix, and the Golden Crow] [Upon merging with Primordial Ember, three beautiful yet fiery wings would appear in one''s temple and engulf the world in fire] [Innate Ability: Extreme Durability(Perfected), Self-Evolution(False), Tri-Supreme Divine Fire Body(Passive), Vermillion Bird''s Ending Song, Phoenix''s Dance Revolution, Golden Crow''s Burning Sun, Ash-Engulfing Ember Domain] ... [Name: Third Evil-Eye] [Type: Pseudo-Ultra Divine Tool] [Grade: EX(Lowest)] [Description: A Divine Tool created to mimic Rinne-Sharingan or Samsara Copy Wheel Eye. Using Divine Metal - Exodium as the base, Third Evil-Eye was ''purposely'' created to master Illusion and Reality, ovepping with Dimensional Law!] [Innate Ability: Extreme Durability(Perfected), Self-Evolution(False), Third Evil-Eye''s Gaze(Passive), Illusion-Reality Marble, Supreme Mental Authority, Dimensional Crack, Samsara Erasure Beam] ... Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Gu Yuena looked at the three divine tools with great interest. So, they couldn''t help but cast a wishful gaze on Yunlong shortly after. Yu Long gave them a weak smile. He handed the ring to Gu Yuena, the feather to Bibi Dong, and the eye to Qian Renxue. "This... How powerful." Gu Yuena mumbled to herself. Even though she didn''t wear the Titan''s Power yet, she could feel severalws pulsating from it. The same goes for Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue. Bibi Dong looked down at the golden-red feather on her palm. At first, she felt her whole body about to burst into me, but thefortable warmth quickly washed her instead. Meanwhile, Qian Renxue felt the most awkward. Third Evil-Eye indeed a powerful Divine Tool, but she felt this was ipatible with her overall power. "Aren''t I supposed to get the feather?" She asked Yu Long with a pout. "This eye is powerful, but don''t tell me you forget my main field revolved around my Martial Soul and Divinity." "I know." Yunlong nodded casually. "I made the Third Evil-Eye not to enhance your ability but to cover your weakness. Your mental power, or should I say Divine Sense, is the weakestpared to Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong." "What would happen if someone caught you off guard with their Mental Power? It would be a nightmare." "Also, your flight ability is quite strong already. Your Angel''s Wings is literally the Ruler of the Sky." He gave her a cheeky expression. "F-Fine, I will take this eye then." Qian Renxue swayed her head, pressing the third eye to her chest. Knowing the reason behind this Divine Tool''s creation shows how Yunlong really cares about her well-being. Are there any other men who would forge Divine Tool for their lovers? She felt only Yunlong would do something this ridiculous. Yunlong sighed inwardly because Qian Renxue wasn''t as hard-headed as usual. He nced at Bibi Dong andmented, "I made Primordial Ember after witnessing your fight with the Mecha Masters from the Sun and Moon Empire." "Your power as the Goddess of Love isn''t explosive enough, and the Primordial Ember''s flight ability should enhance your movement speed." "Yes, it''s perfect." Bibi Dong gently brushed the golden-red feather against her cheek. It was soft, something one wouldn''t expect from a Divine Metal. "Thank you." Yunlong waved his hand and gazed at Gu Yuenast, "I''m not saying your physical fitness is weak, but Titan''s Power will allow you to ess more fields of strength." "I''ve added Time-Attributed Ability to Titan''s Power, which should help you master your recent evolution." "Mm." Gu Yuena didn''t say much. She felt content with Titan''s Power as it was perfect for her. "What about me? What about me~?!" Taotie repeatedly yelled as she raised her hand. Yunlong shrugged, "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough resources to make more Divine Tools. I can make one with my Ultimate Skills, but I''m afraid it would be weaker than the Pseudo-Ultra Divine Tool..." "Nooooo~!" Taotie dropped to the ground, weeping at her misfortune. She should have asked earlier! The Nine Dragon Kings stared at their child-like sister with a funny expression. Long Rou giggled and looked at Yunlong fondly, "Master, I think you should rest now." "Creating five Divine Tools in a row should be exhausting." "Yeah, you should rest!" The rest of thedies nodded in agreement. "Okay." Yunlong helplessly responded. "Tell Alice(Spaceship''s AI) to return to the Dream Beast Gxy." After giving them some instructions, Yunlong left with Kaguya as she must rest like him. The Ten Dragon Kings and Three Goddesses stared at Yunlong''s back silently, smiling with indescribable pride to have someone like him on their side. "Okay,dies. Yunlong has done his parts. Let''s depart right away!" Bibi Dong pped her hands and began managing the spaceship. ... A dayter, they returned to the Dream Beast Gxy. Chapter 421: Kaguyas K膩ma Project Chapter 421: Kaguya''s K¨¡ma Project --- Chapter 418 --- Dream Beast Gxy. Fraxinus-87nded on the Dream God, causing somemotion as some officials from the Bright Spirit Empire and even the Dream God(Xuan Ge) came to wee the arrival. "We greet Her Majesty, the Empress!" Upon seeing Bibi Dong walk down from the spaceship, the officials kneeled and greeted her. Xuan Ge awkwardly lowered his body as Bibi Dong''s position was higher in this alliance. He was at the mercy of Yunlong, and this woman was actually his savior''s mother! Of course, he also knew Yunlong''s rtionship with Bibi Dong. He needed some diggings in this scope. ''My Lord, you''re a man among dragons! Even your mother can''t escape you!'' Xuan Ge thought to himself. Bibi Dong nced at Xuan Ge andmented, "Yunlong is resting. He is also sorry for not bringing you to forge the Divine Tools." "Well, he couldn''t because the situation was tight back then." "Eh?" Xuan Ge was shocked. Bibi Dong didn''t bother to continue Yunlong''s deeds and told the officials to arrange more spaceships to carry resources they discovered on the way. The universe is vast. "Uugh." Xuan Ge watched Bibi Dong and the otherdies leave, crying inside because Yunlong breached their agreement. However, Xuan Ge couldn''t do anything about it. After all, it''s dangerous to witness someone forge Divine Tools. At his current level, Xuan Ge is afraid he can''t withstand the power of a supernova and bes a burden instead. He sighed, "My lord is too formidable. Next time, I wille along, even if he didn''t invite me..." Yunlong slept with Kaguya in the master room of Fraxinus-87. We are not talking about ''lewd'' sleeping, but they cuddled with each other as making five Divine Tools was exhausting. Although Yunlong has near-infinite stamina, his Divine Energy is limited as he just entered the Realm of Gods. His reserve is massivepared to other Gods, but it was never enough for him. ... It took roughly three days(traveling time from the Erupting Scale Gxy included) for Yunlong to open his eyes again. He opened his eyes with a terrible hangover and cursed himself for using too much Divine Energy. His energy consumption is like a floodgate getting opened. "What am Icking? My physique is equal to the Dragon God, if not stronger, due to my Twin Dragons'' Bloodline and Astral Souls'' help." "I''ve converted my Spirit Energy into Divine Energy, which was higher in quality. Increasing the quantity of Divine Energy is difficult unless the whole universe gives me their faith." "As for my mental prowess, I have Heavenly Ruler and Rinnegan..." "I felt something was not enough." He rubbed his chin. "Experience and time," Kaguya answered whilezily opening her bright eyes. "You missed both, Yunlong." "You developed rapidlypared to other Gods like Sea God and Angel God, but remember they honed their overall prowess through strenuous effort and experience." "So, you''re telling me that I''m too young?" Yunlong smiled curtly. Kaguya nodded and answered straightforwardly, "Yes." "I haven''t told you this, but I''m part of the Otsutsuki n. Well, a low-level branch member until I betrayed mypanion..." "Otsutsuki n is the supreme faction in the vast universe and cultivated Chakra Fruits to be stronger. However, we actually possessed one more secret." "The one and final technique we used to survive for a long time. Even if we lose our bodies, we can still live and resurrect anew." "This horrifying technique nted Otsutsuki''s biological data onto a suitable vessel(someone''s body), then rewritten that vessel until Otsutsuki''s will overpower the original owner''s will." "We called it Kma." Kaguya gritted her teeth. "Are you okay?" Yunlong noticed her pained look. Kaguya stared at Yunlong longingly and sighed, "I... I awakened some bad memories." "Before I met your previous self(Tenji), I apanied an Otsutsuki n''s Main Family called Isshiki Otsutsuki, harvesting countless Chakra Fruits and destroying countlesss. The Chakra Fruits are necessary to make our power grow." "The truth is that I was the victim of Kma''s resurrection ability." "A member of the Otsutsuki n named Tsukihime Otsutsuki nted her Kma Seal on me, altering my biological data into hers. However, I resisted her Kma''s will and became a brand new Otstsuki instead." "Yes, that''s how I, Kaguya Otsutsuki, came into existence," Kaguya said calmly and closed her eyes for a bit. A slit suddenly appeared on her forehead, revealing a Rinne-Sharingan. "You finally regained your Rinne-Sharingan?" Yunlong was astonished. Kaguya shook her head gently and exined, "I didn''t regain my Rinne-Sharingan. I awakened it." "A ''special'' case like me is called White Kma''s wielder. I don''t know why you did it, but when my soul fused with this body, my Kma activated by itself and strengthened this body''s biological data." "This allows me to awaken a new Rinne-Sharingan rather than regain my old one without using Chakra Fruits. This change caused my Byakugan to also evolve into Tenseigan." Kaguya opened her eyes, allowing Yunlong to see a pair of white eyes with blue pupils ovepped with white flower patterns. "You''re basically stronger than your former self at this point." Yunlong honestlymented. "But how is this connected to myck of Divine Energy?" Kaguya reached for Yunlong''s cheeks and gently touched her forehead against his. "I have a bold idea." She said in a low voice. "I will create a brand new Kma, which allows you to pile more Divine Energy and powers." "However, I need you to trust me." She gazed at him calmly. Yunlong smiled, "Sure, I trust youpletely." Kaguya smiled back, "Good." "There is only one way to make this new Kma. We must visit my homeworld first." "Ah, this..." Yunlong couldn''t help but chuckle. "You wanted to visit your sons, huh? Since when did you be this cunning?" ''It''s our sons, Yunlong.'' Kaguya thought as she didn''t reply to Yunlong''s usation. She pursed her red lips slightly and felt her stomach growling, begging for food. Growl~! "Well, we have been sleeping for three days. Let''s grab lunch or maybe dinner?" Yunlong checked the System''s Clock. "Mm." Kaguya agreed immediately. ... Yunlong and Kaguya went out of the Fraxinus-87. They visited the local restaurant nearby and ate there, making the owner happily cry as they devoured his monthly stock. It was understandable for Yunlong to have a bottomless stomach as he was the possessor of the Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony: Beelzebub. Still, Kaguya is surprisingly a glutton on her own. As Kaguya chewed on her food, she relished the taste and was excited to meet her sons again. If her memory was correct, Hagoromo and Hamura should be in the Pure Land. Yunlong looked at Kaguya and couldn''t help but think of a squirrel. Gosh, this woman is so adorable. "Before we visit your homeworld, I''d like to make arrangements in the Dream Beast Gxy and other bases first. It would take a few days minimal, or a week at most." "Are you okay with this?" Yunlong asked, cing more steaks on Kaguya''s te. "Okay." Kaguya nodded. She wasn''t in a hurry. After dinner, Yunlong and Kaguya visited the Dream God''s Pce and met Xuan Ge there. Yunlong gave a few instructions to Xuan Ge and even told him to visit the Douluo within a month. "Let''s meet again in a month, Xuan Ge. I hope you reach a higher realm at that time." Yunlong patted Xuan Ge''s shoulders. "I will not let you down, My Lord!" Xuan Ge grinned in return. He would surprise Yunlong in a month. Yunlong and Kaguya fetched the Dragon Kings and Three Goddesses in the Dream God. They used the portal and made a few stops on the nearby bases, nning strategies and programs for the iing Outer God''s Army. Five dayster. Yunlong returned to the Douluo. He is seated in a Japanese-style room and drinking tea with one of Bright Spirit Empire''s Generals, Uchiha Madara! "So, do you want to visit your homeworld?" Yunlong asked while sipping his tea. Chapter 422: Twin Gods Position, Gemini Initiation Plan Chapter 422: Twin Gods'' Position, Gemini Initiation n --- Chapter 419 --- Mount of Thirteen Pirs, Uchiha n''s Residence. Uchiha Madara stared at Yunlong silently. "Do you know how long I''ve stayed in this world?" Yunlong tilted his head and smiled, "I don''t know, over three years?" "Yes, over three years, nearing four." Uchiha Madara responded with a quiet nod. "People said time could change a man, and I experienced it first hand." "I met two good women, married them, and have kids here." "I''ve built a new family, a new Uchiha n." "So, you no longer have attachment to your homeworld?" Yunlong asked while sipping his tea. He could see that his words affected the Ghost of Uchiha a bit. Although the reaction is negligible, Uchiha Madara couldn''t hide it from Yunlong. Uchiha Madara stayed quiet as his eyes drifted from Yunlong to the outdoor sight. Three kids are ying around with a nine-tailed fox, chasing it with joy on their faces. Yunlong nced at the kids and thought, ''Maybe I expected too much.'' He''s not here to antagonize Madara, after all. If Uchiha Madara doesn''t want to go, so be it. He''s one of Bright Spirit Empire''s great generals, which means to stay here alone is his duty. "I will be waiting at the Bright Spirit Pce. You have one day to think about my offer." Yunlong stood up and exited the room. "Also, thanks for the tea. Your skill is not bad." The corner of Uchiha Madara''s mouth twitched. He doesn''t take Yunlong''spliment to heart because his tea-making skill is horriblepared to people like Dugu Bo(Poison Douluo) and Jin Eyu(Golden Crocodile Douluo). On his way out, Yunlong met Madara''s wives in the hallway, Shui Xing''er and Gu Daoling. "Your Majesty." They greeted him. Yunlong waved his hand, "Sorry for disturbing your morning." Gu Daoling shook her head gently and responded, "It''s alright, we understand. Your Majesty must have something important to tell our husband." "Mm." Shui Xing''er nodded beside her. Yunlong chuckled, "It''s not that important. Then, I won''t waste more of your morning." "Goodbye." A portal appeared before Yunlong, and he stepped into it, leaving Madara''s wives alone in the hallway. Shui Xing''er and Gu Daoling nced at each other. They wondered what the Emperor of the Bright Spirit Empire talked about with their husband. If the Emperor came to their humble residence personally, it wouldn''t be a small matter. "Let''s go!" Shui Xing''er dragged her sister-wife to their husband''s room. Gu Daoling had a helpless expression as she let Shui Xing''er drag her along. ... Yunlong returned to the pce and swaggered his way to Bibi Dong''s office. However, he was surprised to find none other than Bibi Dong from the alternative universe, Dong Chan. "What are you doing here?" Yunlong asked in confusion. Dong Chan awkwardly sorted some documents and answered, "Well, my current duty is to rece Bibi Dong. I''ve done this for a few weeks, nearing a month now." "Is that so?" Yunlong did recall Bibi Dong saying she was sharing her burden with Dong Chan. He didn''t expect Dong Chan to rece Bibi Dong as the fake Empress. But thinking about it, Dong Chan is a better recement. Her strong and kind-hearted nature allowed her to be a better ruler for the Bright Spirit Empire. Yunlong isn''t saying Bibi Dong is bad or anything, okay. Dong Chan is just morepassionate. "How is the world so far?" He grabbed a seat. Dong Chan smiled and replied, "Great. I don''t feel suffocated like before anymore. The fair feels just right." "This world is much nicer than mine..." Yunlong listened silently and was pleased Dong Chan could adapt to the new environment. "What about your God''s Seat, feels anything weird?" Dong Chan sighed, "About that... I can''t seem to use my Rakshaha God''s powers anymore." "I can still use my Martial Soul and Demi-God''s level of strength, though." "That''s normal. Our worlds might be simr, but thews are slightly different." Yunlong returned with a keen gaze. "I believed one of my maids took Sea God''s Divinity and made it hers, causing her to be a new god." "Wait, that''s possible?" Dong Chan was speechless. Yunlong nodded and continued, "Yes. Unfortunately, Xue Nu(Snow Empress) is still consolidating her strength, or I would call her to demonstrate her experience." "Still, I have a better proposition for you." "Before that..." "Bibi Dong, you cane in. This n has something to do with you, after all." Yunlong sighed while covering his face with a random document. Bibi Dong walked inside and greeted them with a small smile, "Morning." "So what n?" She took a seat near Yunlong. Yunlong lifted the document on his face and said, "Twin Gods'' Positions." Bibi Dong and Dong Chan''s eyes widened slightly. "Is that even possible?" "Theoretically, applicable." "Before I went to Kaguya''s homeworld, I wanted to increase everyone''s strength first. I can''t just leave and throw things at my subordinates without equipping them with armor and weapons, no?" "That''s true." Bibi Dong and Dong Chan agreed with his statement. Yunlong picked another document and said, "That''s why I created the Gemini Initiation n." "When did you n something like this?" "On my way back from the Uchiha n''s residence." "That''s a few minutes ago." "Yup." "..." Bibi Dong. "..." Dong Chan. "I don''t know if I should be impressed or horrified right now." Dong Chanmented with aplicated expression. Bibi Dong giggled, "You will get used to it." Yunlong didn''t wait for them and exined, "Gemini Initiation n is a work to have two people with a shared God''s Position. Like the Gemini constetion, one of you will be Pollux, and the other will be Castor." "But to do this, you two need to get along..." "The degree of synchronization must be high enough, higher than that of Spirit Fusion." "We can make that work." Bibi Dong and Dong Chan said simultaneously. They are essentially the same person, and you can''t get more synchronized than that. Yunlong used [Nathicaru: Lord of Abilities] and said, "Good, it seems you two are closer than I expected. First, let''s solve Dong Chan''s problem of not having God''s Seat." "Dong Chan, do you have an image of God''s Seat you want." "I still have some Divine Sparks left from the Douluo Dalu-101. You can even ask for a Martial Soul." "Well, that''s not fair. I also want a new Martial Soul." Bibi Dong leaned on Yunlong with a flirtatious look. "If you give Dong Chan a new Martial Soul, she will possess Triplet Martial Soul." "Just like I''ve cultivated Death Spider Emperor and Soul Devouring Spider Emperor to the limit. I barely met the lowest standard to use my Goddess of Love''s power with their support as I developed Rakshasa God''s power nearly my whole life." "It''s that bad?" Yunlong frowned a little. Bibi Dong grinned, "Yeah. I think Dong Chan knows my feelings very well." "Rakshasa God''s power is dark and violent. If I''m not careful, I will get corrupted by the force of ughter." Dong Chan grimaced. She couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of bing a murder machine due to her hatred. "It''s not for me." "Hmm, I think I know what you need." Yunlong snapped his finger, and the surrounding wall warped into that of digitized codes. Bibi Dong and Dong Chan blinked, finding themselves in the middle of a grasnd. Two colorless orbs appeared before Bibi Dong and Dong Chan. "Pick the orb and inject your energy into it." Yunlong''s voice echoed in the area. Bibi Dong picked up the orb immediately and injected her Divine Energy, causing the orb to release a pink glow. It was bright and beautiful. Meanwhile, Dong Chan hesitated shortly before grabbing the orb with two hands. Since Dong Chan doesn''t have Divine Energy, she can only use her Spirit Energy and Mental Power to inject the orb. A glow appeared, but it was dimmer than Bibi Dong''s. Not to mention, the orb only released a white color. "Picture your desired Martial Soul. It can be tool-type, beast-type, and even body-type." Bibi Dong and Dong Chan have twin beast-type Martial Souls, so they have gotten enough of it. They either chose tool-type or body-type Martial Soul for versatility. After a while, Dong Chan surprisingly chose first. She imagined something and let out a yelp, feeling something invade her soul. BOOM! [Ding! Dong Chan has chosen her Martial Soul] [Body-type Martial Soul: Heart] Chapter 423: Goddess of Purity Chapter 423: Goddess of Purity --- Chapter 420 --- [Ding! Dong Chan has chosen a Martial Soul] [Body-type Martial Soul: Heart] Dong Chan clutched her chest and felt one more heart beating inside. She gasped in disbelief because something like this should be impossible. ''No, Yunlong is a Godking. I don''t know how much power or authority he had over the fifth dimension, but giving someone a Martial Soul isn''t far-fetched.'' ''At the end of the day, a Martial Soul is just a way of cultivating Spirit Energy.'' Meanwhile, Yunlong saw Dong Chan grope her chest and coughed awkwardly. He covered his eyes but still saw through the gap of his fingers. Respectfully. "Heart, huh?" Yunlong mumbled to himself. He was surprised that Dong Chan didn''t imagine her whole body as the Martial Soul. But thinking about it, focusing on one organ rather than the ''whole'' body is actually a good move. For example, Saiko Intelli possessed a Body-type Martial Soul that''s her brain. Her fighting prowess was not the best, but she wasn''t weak. Her frightening quirk could even rival God''s Sense. He stared at Dong Chan and continued, "If cultivated correctly, Dong Chan could achieve something Bibi Dong can''t." At the same time, Bibi Dong finally chooses her Martial Soul. [Ding! Bibi Dong has chosen a Martial Soul] [Tool-type Martial Soul: Inverted Chains of Chaos] "Oh?" Yunlong raised his brows. Bibi Dong opened her eyes slowly and lifted the Tool-type Martial Soul in her hands. It''s a rusty-looking chain attached to a twisted spear de on both ends. She smiled and yed around with the chains by swinging them around the room. "Lighter than I imagined, but again... It is just the beginning of it." Shemented in satisfaction. "Good, you two have obtained your new Martial Soul." Yunlong''s voice alerted them again. "Now it''s time for Dong Chan to choose or make her new Divinity." "How?" Dong Chan raised her head determinedly. Yunlong chuckled and responded, "With a Trial. I can''t make it too easy because you will get a weak position instead." Dong Chan pped her cheeks and made them red, "I''m ready! Throw me in." "Good luck." Yunlong snapped his finger, and the space around Dong Chan warped, pulling her to another domain. Bibi Dong looked around and asked, "What about me?" "You couldn''t possibly make me wait, right?" She pouted at the empty air. She looks adorable. And Yunlong is the only one who could think that way, considering Bibi Dong''s reputation in the Bright Spirit Empire. Even people like Uchiha Madara and Qian Daoliu won''t dare to think such a thing. ''Master, master! Since you put Dong Chan into a game-like environment as a trial to elerate her growth, why don''t you do the same for Bibi Dong?'' Alpha the weeb said. Yunlong''s mouth twitched, ''I would like to do that, but weak trials like that won''t work on Bibi Dong. She''s nearing Godking-level herself.'' ''Dong Chan''s situation is unique. She didn''t just lose her strength after Douluo Dalu-101 was ''unfortunately'' destroyed. She also lost her will to fight...'' ''The dread, unfairness, and other trauma could push one so far.'' Alpha quietly listened and said, ''I''m surprised you know things like this.'' ''Are you taunting me?'' Yunlongughed heartfully. ''Hmph. Then, I believe using your clones is more than sufficient.'' Alpha suddenly added. ''What''s more difficult for Bibi Dong than killing her beloved lover?'' ''That should temper her heart and Goddess of Love''s prowess tremendously.'' Yunlong couldn''t find a fault in Alpha''s n. He bitterly sighed and started creating several clones, each having 30% of his full power. They also could use his Susanoo and other Mangekyou Abilities, except Heavenly Ruler. Bibi Dong put on a smile that wasn''t a smile upon seeing countless clones of Yunlong and whispered, "Yunlong, this is not funny..." "Indeed, but you asked for it. There is no better trial for you than this, Bibi Dong." Yunlong''s clones replied simultaneously. "In the past, you trained me with intent to kill..." "Today, I want you to kill me as much as you can." BOOM! Bibi Dong''s aura bes increasingly frightening. She looked at Yunlong''s clones and said, "Fine." "You want me to dirty my hands, then I will dirty them for you." Three beautiful fiery wings appeared behind Bibi Dong''s back, each with a unique shape and length. These wings alsoe with three different-colored mes, which were vermillion, rose-gold, and yellowish gold from the Vermillion Bird, Phoenix, and the Golden Crow. "Amaterasu!" 100x. ''He''s not holding back at all.'' Bibi Dong felt ck mes surrounding her. She breathed in and circted the modified Cultivation Art beyond the Red Cloud Heaven Art everyone used in the Bright Spirit Empire. It''s called [Broken ck Heaven Art]. Yes, a name no one would expect from the Goddess of Love. Bibi Dong''s body functioned like a ck hole, devouring the surrounding energy greedily. The iing Amaterasu was swallowed and sealed inside her body. Surprisingly, Bibi Dong felt Primordial Ember, the Pseudo-Ultra Divine Tool Yunlong gifted, had be more mighty after absorbing the Amaterasu. ''He really couldn''t hide his feelings...'' Bibi Dong thought amusingly. ... On the other hand, Dong Chan faced massive waves of Spirit Beasts. And none of them are lower than 100,000 years old. Dong Chan gritted her teeth, "Come." ROAR! HOWL! Dong Chan activated her first Martial Soul Death Spider Emperor and summoned nine spirit rings, oveying the area with crimson light. Her spirit configuration is actually better than the original Bibi Dong, with three purple, four cks, and two reds. Mental power swept over the area as Bibi Dong materialized a scythe with her spirit skill. She danced on the field, ughtering her way through the waves of Spirit Beasts. Of course, Yunlong saw this. He was impressed by her scythe y. "This is..." He also noticed something particr. "No wonder she said it was dark and corrupting. Even though she has lost the Rakshasa God''s power, the remaining hatred has stained her soul." Dong Chan did her best to cleanse the stain, but it was too stubborn. After a while, Dong Chan was exhausted and stood atop Spirit Beast''s corpses. She doesn''t remember how many Spirit Beasts she had killed because she stopped counting after ten thousand. Dum! Dum! Dong Chan clutched her chest again and felt searing heat inside. She groaned painfully, seeing a white spirit ring materialize around her. But this spirit ring is not your ordinary spirit ring. Ten golden marks are ''beautifully'' carved all over it, which signifies its age is 1,000,000 years. A Divine-grade spirit ring! "You finally condensed a Divine-grade Spirit Ring as your Third Martial Soul''s first." Yunlong sighed in relief. "From now on, your Body-type Martial Soul is bound to be ordinary." "Dong Chan, I will give you two options." "One where you stayed in this virtual dimension until you condensed ten Divine-grade Spirit Rings. And the second, where you be one of my World Monarchs." Dong Chan put on a solemn look because this was a life-changing decision for her. However, she quickly shook her head because she was here, thanks to Yunlong''s help. She hasn''t repaid him back. "I chose the second option." She said with clear eyes. Yunlong suddenly appeared before Dong Chan and offered her an ordinary-looking handkerchief. Dong Chan stared at the handkerchief and sucked a cold breath, "Is this?" "Yes, my Martial Soul. The Thousand Worlds Handkerchief." Yunlong answered with a chuckle. "By epting this handkerchief, you will be minepletely." Dong Chan blinked in surprise, "W-Wait, be yours?" "What''s the matter? You don''t want to be mine?" Yunlong shed a smile at her. "N-No, that''s not what I mean..." "I don''t think I deserve such privilege." "It doesn''t matter, Dong Chan. I like you. Maybe because it was my innate bias toward my Bibi Dong, but I definitely like you." "I see..." Even then, Dong Chan was happy to hear that. "I-I also like you, Yunlong." Dong Chan took a deep breath and stretched her hand, grabbing Yunlong''s handkerchief. [Ding! Dong Chan has taken one of Thousand Worlds Handkerchief''s universal copies] [Ding! You have blessed Dong Chan with [God of Miracle] and [God of Fantasy]''s Divine Powers] [Dong Chan has experienced an enlightenment and formed a new Divinity] [Dong Chan has ascended as the Goddess of Purity!] Chapter 424: *Hidden Title!* Chapter 424: *Hidden Title!* --- Chapter 421 --- Dong Chan floated in the air. The effect of epting the World Monarch''s position, Dong Chan felt her whole world spun into a wondrous change. With every beat her heart made, something stirred inside her. Her body, soul, and spirit received this constant influx of inexhaustible energy, which also cleansed everything dirty she had. This energy washed over her, making her entire being pristine. Dong Chan has never felt so pure in her entire life. Unfortunately, Dong Chan couldn''t make any noise in this situation, or else she would moan on the spot due to how orgasmic the whole experience felt. Inside Thousand Worlds Handkerchief, one universe lit up and began the age of creation. After fifteen minutes, Dong Chan slowly descended to the floor with a new appearance and brand-new dress. Yes, a white-colored sleeveless wedding dress with ited lotus on the chest area, a misty shawl, and a slitted part from the lower thigh below. It looks mesmerizing on Dong Chan, enhancing her new looks one step further. Talking about Dong Chan''s new looks, Yunlong''s eyes couldn''t help but widen upon seeing it. Her rose-pink hair has turned even lighter, having this rxing scent. Her pink eyes gained this lotus pattern, giving off a serene feeling. Her red cherry lips be slightly plumper, seemingly asking Yunlong to kiss them. Of course, the most noticeable change is none other than her face. Dong Chan is Bibi Dong from Douluo Dalu 101, and their appearance is literally 100% identical if Yunlong doesn''t know how to differentiate them. Bibi Dong has this sharp yet beautiful expression stered on her face constantly. She could be gentle, but that''s for a rare asion between Yunlong and her. Dong Chan is different. She''s naturally gentle. But the changes make her look more demure. The faint touch of blush on her snowy cheeks is like that of an innocent maiden. Dong Chan blinked a few times, making her lotus-patterned pink eyes glow dimly. She inspected her hands and clenched them for a second. She spotted Yunlong and walked with a long stride toward him. Her white wedding dress fluttered by her rushed movement, swaying left and right. "Congrattions-!" Yunlong smiled and wanted topliment her, but he was interrupted by Dong Chan''s red cherry lips. At first, Yunlong was stunned by Dong Chan''s impulsive action. Then, the shock quickly turned to warmth as her soft lips melted it away. Small pecks turned into passionate French kissing. They are so into making up that they don''t notice Bibi Dong''s arrival. Bibi Dongnded on the ground gracefully and saw both of them kissing passionately. She covered her mouth and giggled in amusement, "Oh my..." It was until Dong Chan struggled to breathe that they parted their lips from each other. Dong Chan blushed bashfully, feeling a little shameful. On the other hand, Yunlong''s desire is burning intensely. He tried his best to keep it under control, but sometimes Yunlong forgot that his Dragon''s Bloodline was even more powerful than the Dragon God''s. Recently, Yunlong mated with Gu Yuena, so his bloodline became more concentrated and boiled near his potential mate. Dragons are known for their lustful nature. And so is Yunlong because his beastly instinct told him to pounce on Dong Chan. [Ding! You have created Passive Skill: Inner Peace(SSS)] [Inner Peace has calmed down your Sexual Drive...] Yunlong sighed in relief and said, "You shouldn''t have done something like that so suddenly." "Mm." Dong Chan shyly nodded. "D-Do you hate it?" "Well..." Yunlong responded with a smile as he rubbed Dong Chan''s cheeks softly. "I like it." Whistle~! "Hello, lovebirds." Bibi Dong finally let out a yful whistle. "As much as I was happy with the breakthrough of your rtionship, you two aren''t the only people here." "We are things to do." "How long have you been standing?" Yunlong was rmed by Bibi Dong''s abrupt presence. Bibi Dong returned with a smirk, "I don''t know, maybe an hour?" Streaming off Dong Chan''s head because doesn''t that mean she and Yunlong have kissed each other for an hour? Time passes so fast when all the thing you have in your head is carnal desire. ''An hour, huh?'' Yunlong knew the flow of time was slower here. Even then, he didn''t expect them to kiss that long. ''Phew, I get too excited.'' ''Let''s check Dong Chan''s status first.'' [Scanning] [Name: Dong Chan] [Race: Divine Star Maiden] [Unique Constitution: Formless Divine Physique] [Age: 69] [Cultivation: Spirit Ranks 130/1st ss God] [Martial Soul: Life Spider Emperor(+), Soul Cleansing Spider Emperor(+), Second Heart of Divine Maiden(+)] [Battle Power: Slightly above average 1st ss God] [Description: A pure-hearted woman who has taken a dark part and finally returned to her roots] "This is..." Yunlong was caught off guard by Dong Chan''s status page. It changed entirely! First, Dong Chan''s new God''s Seat is that of a 1st ss. She regained her power and status as a God by epting the position of World Monarch. Second, she bes a superior human with a Unique Constitution Yunlong had never heard of. Third, Dong Chan has such a ''fine'' age. She aged like wine indeed. Finally, All three Martial Souls Dong Chan possessed actually experienced the same changes she went through. But Yunlong won''t count this change as the Martial Soul''s Second Awakening because it''s more like a shift of nature than mutating or evolving. Nevertheless, these changes bring more good than bad. ''I''m sure she would be stronger with nature that aligned with herself.'' Yunlong was happy for Dong Chan. He pondered about something and asked Bibi Dong, "How was it? Do you feel any different after the trial?" "Hmm, it wasn''t a significant difference." Bibi Dong answered honestly. "But I have to say my resolve as the Goddess of Love has be stronger thanks to the trial." "My Divinity''s potency increased pretty well." "You said that is not a significant difference?" Yunlong chuckled helplessly. "Before my trial, not many 1st ss Gods could content against your Divinity because of its nature." "As for now... Poseidon(Sea God) and Rakshasa God probably couldn''tst long enough against you." "Not really." Bibi Dong yed around with her hair while hearing Yunlong''spliment. It feels good. She nced at Dong Chan andmented, "Enough of that. You said you want to create the Twin Gods'' Position. We can proceed to the next stage now that Dong Chan has obtained a new God''s Seat." Yunlong nodded, "Very well." "The idea behind this n is quite simple." "Like Spirit Fusion, you two must merge your Martial Souls and essence into one. However, we shall take it one step higher by fusing Four Martial Souls, Bloodline, Physique, and Divine Sense into one." Bibi Dong and Dong Chan were startled. They heard of triple Martial Souls'' fusion before, but four? Quadruple Spirit Fusion is unheard of. "This n is dangerous, but I''ve prepared safeties for it." "Check this out." Yunlong created yet another new skill. [Ding! You have created Passive Skill: Two Heavenly Pirs(EX)] [Name: Two Heavenly Pirs] [Type: Passive Skill] [Grade: EX] [Description: Connect two beings like that of Gemini, increasing their dimensional synchronization by 1000%. Upon synchronization, two beings will be one entity and receive a 300% boost of all stats] [1st Perk: The wielder of Two Heavenly Pirs acquired Star Pool, an external world-like energy reserve, which each of them could fill and use when bing one] [2nd Perk: The wielder of Two Heavenly Pir acquired Heavenly Mandate, a spiritual pce, which each of them could converse when bing one] [3rd Perk: The wielder of Two Heavenly Pirs acquired Seventh Sense, an enhanced Divine Sense that could see past, present, and future when bing one] [4th Perk: The wielder of Two Heavenly Pirs acquired One True Heart, a firm sense of purpose that won''t break their bonds no matter what happens and alwayspromised when bing one] [Ding! Primordial Lord of Gluttony and Hunger: Beelzebub has shared ''Two Heavenly Pirs(EX)'' with Bibi Dong and Dong Chan] Bibi Dong and Dong Chan froze awkwardly as a wave of information appeared in their heads. They also felt like it was part of themselves. ''This again.'' Bibi Dong experienced this a while ago. ''What''s this?'' So Dong Chan was shocked by Yunlong''s ability again. Yunlong breathed like he was running a marathon because creating EX-grade Skill created a massive tool for himself. He felt like he got sucked dry of everything. "Yunlong!" Bibi Dong and Dong Chan tried to catch him from falling. Yunlong felt two graceful yet soft figures pressed against his body and mumbled, "Thanks." "I''m fine. Put me down." Yunlong sat on the ground and stared at the two women before him solemnly, "Trybining your essence now. You two are the same person from different universes, so the fusion shouldn''t be hard." "Yes." Bibi Dong and Dong Chan nodded at each other. They held their hands and felt an incredible sensation in their souls. The connection Bibi Dong and Dong Chan possess is beyond that of twin sisters because they are ''Bibi Dong'' in essence! And Two Heavenly Pirs Skill increased that even further. Bibi Dong and Dong Chan floated in the air as their Martial Souls came out naturally. "Wait..." Yunlong''s eyes dted in horror. The amount of Martial Souls thate out isn''t right. There are six of them in the air now. Death Spider Emperor, Soul Devouring Spider Emperor, Inverse Spears of Chaos, Life Spider Emperor, Soul Cleansing Spider Emperor, and Second Heart of Divine Maiden! On top of that, they also fused their Divine Cores and Divine Rings. It is not Quadruple Spirit Fusion. What happened before Yunlong''s very eyes is SEXTUPLE SPIRIT FUSION! ''Fuck, I underestimated the effect of Two Heavenly Pirs!'' He cursed in his mind. A blinding light filled Yunlong''s vision as Bibi Dong and Dong Chan became one. [Ding! Bibi Dong and Dong Chan have achieved a miracle] [A new God is born...] [A new World Monarch is assigned] [??? has ascended into the Godking of Heavenly Justice, Spirit Empress of Love and Purity] Chapter 425: Dongxue, and Succesful Impregnation~! Chapter 425: Dongxue, and Sesful Impregnation~! --- Chapter 422 --- [??? has ascended into the Godking of Heavenly Justice, Spirit Empress of Love and Purity] A beautiful woman hovered in the air. Goddess-like is an understatement for her, as she is simply beyond that! The lovely yet gentle-looking beauty wore a white-red sleeveless battle dress and had her soft pink hair cascade to her back. A shawl attached like a hair ornament on the side of her head, ring like a flower and releasing white divine light. Her misty pink eyes glimmered under the divine light and gained a scale pattern on the left eye and a sword pattern on the right. A faint redness touches her cheeks and lips, giving them a heavenly feeling. Behind this beauty is a set of Divine Halos, crossed against each other and created thisyered infinity-like pattern. Each Divine Halo was ''meticulously'' made with Divinity and rows of golden runes carved into their bodies. Yunlong still sat on the ground, so the woman''s graceful physique looked even better from the lower angle. He swallowed his saliva instinctively because this was too much for him. [Ding! Passive Skill: Inner Peace has failed to calm down your Sexual Drive] ''Fuck me.'' Yunlong thought while gritting his teeth. The beauty looked down on Yunlong and let out a light giggle, "Do you want me to do that?" Yunlong was puzzled, "Pardon?" "Your thought, I can hear it." She added with a wink. "..." Yunlong. He couldn''t help but stare at her nkly. Only a handful of Yunlong''s harem members knew that he possessed severalyers of mental defense, starting from his eyes and many other skills. People of the same rank can''t breach through his mental defense. Even people with higher realms might not even do it. Yes, Yunlong is spiritually invincible in the 5th Dimension or maybe even in the 6th Dimension. For a newly ascended Godking to bypass Yunlong''s mental defense, it seems the Twin Gods'' Position was not simple. [This is the result of the Two Heavenly Pirs Skill you transferred to them, Host] Neo suddenly chimed in. [The effect is more potent than you initially anticipated, allowing them to [aplish more. However, this is a good thing because you finally have another strong ally on your side] [First, it was Silver Dragon Goddess] [And then Kaguya Otsutsuki] [And now ???, the chance of Outer Gods posing a threat against you is low now] Hearing Neo''sment, Yunlong blinked and wondered if the newly fused Godking could notice the System. Surprisingly, the answer is negative. [??? is only able to read your surface thoughts] [Their enhanced Divine Sense won''t be able to spot me or your deep thought if you weren''t exhausted right now, Host] Yunlong gazed at the Godking of Heavenly Justice and asked, "Are you Bibi Dong or Dong Chan?" It was a foolish question because neither of them was in control. Still, Yunlong asked it to test something. After all, Neo mentioned the Godking of Heavenly Justice with ''???'' instead of name. The Godking of Heavenly Justice tilted her head and answered, "I''m them. And they are me." "However, in actualization. I''m more of a third personality stemming from Bibi Dong''s strong self and Dong Chan''s weak self. As you nned, the Gemini. Bibi Dong bes the Pollux, and Dong Chan bes the Castor." "If I have to choose a name for myself..." She ced her finger on her lips thoughtfully. "Dongxue." "My name shall be Dongxue." [??? has obtained her True Name, Dongxue] It''s just one word, but it triggered so much emotion in Yunlong''s mind. A familiar name Yunlong hasn''t been heard in a while. "You''re doing this on purpose, didn''t you?" Yunlong smiled silly at her. Dongxue smiled back, "I will do anything for my dear Yunlong." "So, want to fulfill your idea earlier?" Yunlong shook his head gently, "Let''s not do that. We don''t know how long your current statests." "It would be awkward when you split into two in the middle of the session." "That can bepromised." Dongxue rebutted calmly. "Remember the 2nd and 4th Perks of Two Heavenly Pirs." "2nd Perk, Bibi Dong, and Dong Chan''s egos are at the Spiritual Pce inside me. They could converse there and influence my action to a certain degree." "4th Perk, my sense of purpose. With the strongest emotions being love and purity toward you, I can alwayspromise and stay in this condition without breaking the Ultimate Fusion." Dongxue walked to Yunlong and lifted his chin with her delicate hand, "I will ask again, do you want to fulfill your wild idea earlier?" "Just so you know, Bibi Dong agreed without hesitation." "And Dong Chan is pretty much thrilled to try it." "You know I can''t reject you if you push me this hard," Yunlong responded with a wry smile. "I know, Darling. You''re hard~!" Dongxue quicklymented while cing her finger on Yunlong''s lips. (AN: You can skip this part if you aren''t interested in Lemon) --- Lemon''s Time~! --- Yunlong made a bed in this space and lifted Dongxue mightily, causing her to giggle even more. When Dongxue ''finally''nded on the king-sized bed, Yunlong''s dragon instinct went out of control. He ripped Dongxue''s battledress and kissed her, pulling her tongue into a wild ride. Dongxue moaned in return, feeling excited by the rough y. Yunlong''s hand moved across Dongxue''s voluptuous body and squished her breasts, pinching her pink nipple skillfully. "Mm~!" Dongxue''s body shuddered in pleasure. She doesn''t want to lose and uses her Divine Power to pull off Yunlong''s pants. She released the young dragon and was surprised to find it had be mightier than before. As soon as Dongxue''s mouth was free, she lunged at Yunlong''s cock and began slurping on it. She licked the tip and ran it down to the bottom. She sniffed an addictive scent, smelling it full of pheromone and yummy batter. Dongxue opened her mouth and bobbed her head up and down. Gawk! Gawk! Yunlong grabbed Dongxue''s head and felt his dick wrapped by her warm mouth. She even deepthroated him, making him feel nice and warm. "Are you going to cum, honey~?" "Come on, give me your yummy baby batter." "Swallow my cum, Dongxue!" Yunlong pushed Dongxue''s head down and made her eyes roll in joy. Dongxue felt a stream of sticky juice down her throat. She lifted her head and opened her mouth, showing Yunlong his cum. She yed it around with her tongue before swallowing it all down. "Yum, I want more~!" "And you will get more..." Yunlong pounced on Dongxue and put his finger inside her wet pussy. When she was deepthroating his cock, his cunt was dripping the whole time! In a missionary position, Yunlong rubbed his dick against Dongxue''s lower lips and made her yelp. Dongxue''s breathing bes heavier, "It''s not even inside me yet, but I''m nearly cumming." "Stop teasing me, Yunlong!" "Please, fuck me~!" Yunlong grinned like a beast and shoved his dick into Dongxue''s dripping cunt. Her whole body jolted awake, shaking on the bed violently. "Oh god, IT''S BIGGER THAN I REMEMBERED!" "You''re going to break me!" PA! PA! PA! The sound of meat-smacking noise echoed in the room. Yunlong grabbed Dongxue''s legs and gave a hell of a fucking. Every time Yunlong pumped his entire length in and knocked Dongxue''s baby room, she would moan. Her pussy mped his dick tightly, wanting to squeeze it dry. But Yunlong kept going, making her squirt every five pumps or so. "Oh my god, you''re so deep!" "YUNLONG, YOU''RE SO DEEEP!!" "MMM~!" Dongxue bit her lips and felt her lower limbs tremble uncontrobly. She squirted a little from the micro-orgasm as she tried her best to experience a big one. Yunlong rolled Dongxue and smacked her ass. "HII!!" She yelped. Yunlong moved again and fucked Dongxue''s messy pussy like no tomorrow, feeling a cum is about to cum. "I''m about to cum." "TAKE IT, TAKE EVERYTHING, DONGXUE!" Yunlong grabbed her hip and pulled in. "CUM INSIDE, BREED ME! MAKE ME PREGNANT!" Dongxue''s eyes rolled in humongous orgasm. Her stomach bloated slightly because Yunlong absolutely filled her womb to the brim. As Yunlong pulled his cock back, a gush of cum came out. Dongxue fell on the bed and groaned, "T-That was the best..." Unfortunately for Dongxue, she just awakened a hungry beast. That''s just a starter meal for Yunlong. "Grr..." Yunlong growled as he pointed his still throbbing dick against Dongxue''s anal ring. Dongxue felt a sensation in her ass and gasped, "Yunlong, let me catch my breath-!" Before Dongxue could finish her words, Yunlong shoved his cock inside her ass. "AWOOOOOO~!" Dongxue let out a unique yelp. "AAHN~!" PA! "Yun-!" She tried to call him out. PA! "Hey!" However, it was futile. PA! "KEEP, AAAH! FUCK ME ASS~!" Dongxue gave up on resisting. "DRILL YOUR DICK INTO MY ANAL HOLE!" She couldn''t resist Yunlong in the first ce. Yunlong''s hand smacked against Dongxue''s juicy ass, making them ripple beautifully. He reached her neck while fucking her ass, biting her neck with his Dragon''s Fang. Soon, a tinum Dragon Mark appeared, stretching from her left neck area to her corbone. Yunlong has marked her as his eternal mate. They kept fucking in the trial space and changed different positions. They even fucked in the air while Dongxue riding his majestic cock. An unknown amount of timeter, Yunlong''s eyes gained their rity, but his cock was still deep in Dongxue''s pussy. He blinked and looked down, seeing the absolute mess of the goddess Dongxue. Dongxue has this foolish yet satisfied grin stered on her beautiful face permanently. Her pink eyes looked unfocused as she was inplete euphoria. Her naked body is coated with cum, leaving no empty spots. Yunlong fell to the ground beside her and mumbled, trying to recall his lost memory. A bitter smile slowly formed on his face because he pretty much fucked Dongxue into the dreand. "Dongxue, are you still there?" He pulled his cock out and wiped her face clean. However, what greeted him was a light snore. Yunlong chuckled and cleaned her body as well, "Well, it''s normal that she''s tired after all the fuckery we have done." --- Lemon''s End~! --- Putting Dongxue on a clean bed, Yunlong saw a golden scale and sword surrounded by a swarm of dragon tattoos appear on Dongxue''s womb. [Ding! You have sessfully nted your Divine Dragon''s Seed inside Dongxue] [Calcted Pregnancy Period: Nine Years] "..." Yunlong stared nkly at the notification panel. "Did I really make her pregnant?" [Yes] Neo answered decisively. Yunlong sucked a cold breath. He''s not afraid of this scenario, but there might be aplication when Dongxue''s stomach bes bigger. And what about when she gives birth? She''s, after all, a fusion of Bibi Dong and Dong Chan. [You don''t have to worry about that, Host] [Your and Dongxue''s Divinity is protecting the womb, so bad things naturally won''t happen] "But what if the fusion got deactivated?" Yunlong worriedly asked. He couldn''t let his wives and children experience danger. [Two Heavenly Pirs(EX) will deal with that] [Upon deactivation, Bibi Dong and Dong Chan''s womb will ''safely'' obtain part of a growing child. Three of you are no ordinary beings, so your child would survive such a scenario or, even better, develop a physique unique to this universe] [Of course, they have to fuse and be Dongxue again when birthing the child] "Phew..." Yunlong sighed in relief. He nced at Dongxue and caressed her cheek lovingly, "We are going to be parents, Dongxue, Bibi Dong, Dong Chan." "Sleep well, Dongxue. You''re going to be a good Mother. Ah, I mean Mothers." "Hehe, I will also try my best to be the best Father." Yunlongughed happily andy beside her. As if responding to Yunlong''s words, Dongxue''s womb released a faint divine aura. Chapter 426: Bibi Dong and Dong Chans Changes, Qian Renxues 2nd Martial Soul Chapter 426: Bibi Dong and Dong Chan''s Changes, Qian Renxue''s 2nd Martial Soul --- Chapter 423 --- Yunlong broke the semi-virtual realm he created. He carried Dongxue to a bed and watched her sleeping face with gentleness. Having a pregnant wife made Yunlong realize how careful he must be from now on. "Wait, then Bibi Dong and Dong Chan cannot follow me to the Shinobi World." Yunlong helplessly muttered to himself. He has nned to visit the Shinobi World because Kaguya wanted to get something from her homeworld and create a ''Kma'' for him. At first, Bibi Dong wanted to go along with them. But Yunlong was afraid that would be impossible because she was pregnant now. [You don''t have to worry about that, Host] Neo suddenly chimed in. [Your child is protected by the Two Heavenly Pirs. So, no matter what pregnancy state ''Dongxue'' is, your child will be nourished and safe from harm] [The protection would only deactivate when the children birthed to the world] [To be honest, you over-taxed yourself when creating that skill] "Are you praising or insulting me?" Yunlong''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly. [Both] [But I admired you for that. You went so far for your loved ones] Yunlong narrowed his eyes andmented, "Neo, you did gain more consciencetely, huh?" [...] [It''s just your feeling] Neo denied firmly. Yunlong snorted, "Yeah, keep lying." As Yunlong cleaned Dongxue''s body and put loose pajamas on for her, he noticed a blinking lighting from her eyebrow. He frowned, but Neo gave him an answer right away. [Don''t worry, Host] [The Fusion is just about to get undone] [It''s noteworthy that ''Dongxue'' couldst long under your relentless attacks] Yunlong''s expression froze before scowling at the system panel. Since the time inside a semi-virtual space is different from the outside, he was a little absorbed in ''pampering'' Dongxue and giving her another level of ride. Yes, we are not talking about hours and days here. So, in a way, Dongxue''s sessful pregnancy has its reason. Truthfully, Yunlong couldn''t hold back due to his strong Dragon''s instinct to mate. He was just a little awkward to admit it. With the blinking lighting off Dongxue''s forehead, her body rapidly shed and turned into two. The left one is Bibi Dong, and the right is Dong Chan. "It seems they also experienced a change," Yunlongmented while observing the two. Due to [Godking of Heavenly Justice]''s birth, Bibi Dong gained a golden scale tattoo on the back of her left hand. Meanwhile, Dong Chan gained a golden sword scale on the back of her right hand. Yunlong''s [Vows of Dragon Tattoo] simrly split, causing Bibi Dong and Dong Chan to have a tinum-colored dragon tattoo, stretching from their neck to corbone, mirroring each other. Lastly, the fertility mark outside their womb is ''clearly'' affected by the fusion''s release. Yes, the scale & sword surrounded by a swarm of dragons has changed. Bibi Dong''s fertility mark contained the image of a dragon''s head circling a scale. On the other hand, Dong Chan''s fertility mark contained the image of a dragon biting a sword. "Hmm, I don''t think these marks are for nothing," Yunlongmented as he rubbed his chin. "The image must represent the power of my Dragon''s Bloodline and Dongxue''s [Godking of Heavenly Justice]." Interestingly enough, the loose pajamas he put on Dongxue also split into two new pajamas, causing Bibi Dong to wear a purple one and Dong Chan to wear a white one. "Yeah, that must be it." He peeked at Bibi Dong and Dong Chan. Not even a secondter, Neo gives Yunlong a notification. [Ding! Eternal Vows of Dragon has taken effect!] [Due to ''Dongxue'' obtaining the blessing of [Twin Heavenly Dragons], Bibi Dong and Dong Chan have a respective split of bloodlines] [Ding! Bibi Dong has attained ''The Heavenly Evil Dragon''s Judgement''] [Ding! Dong Chan has attained ''The Heavenly Saint Dragon''s Execution''] Yunlong blinked and chuckled, "This is good enough, I suppose." After he made sure there were noplications on Bibi Dong and Dong Chan''s bodies, Yunlong tucked them under a nket and adjusted the room''s temperature to be just right. He gave them a peck on the forehead, "Have a good nap." "I will be back in a few hours." As Yunlong left, he was unaware that the fertility mark on Bibi Dong and Dong Chan glowed with a faint divine aura. The marksmunicate under the [Two Heavenly Pirs]''s influence, forming a tacit understanding that lets Yunlong''s [Draconic Bloodline] merge with Bibi Dong and Dong Chan''s body slowly. Although Bibi Dong received Yunlong''s [Bloodline Essence] three years ago,paring it to his current bloodline is an absolute joke. His current [Bloodline Essence] is surpassing that of Dragon God already. ... Yunlong checked the time and realized only three minutes had passed in the real world. He smiled and went to Qian Renxue''s room, finding her to meditate with the newly gifted Divine Tool. The Third-Evil Eye is a unique Pseudo-Ultra Divine Tool. It was perfect for Qian Renxue, but she looks like someone who has a problem right now. Beads of sweat rolled down from Qian Renxue''s forehead as she gained ownership over the Third-Evil Eye. Her mental prowess experienced a huge change, even surpassing the realm of 1st ss God. Her fighting prowess should be around the Quasi-Godking Realm now. No, it might be more because of the extra strength Qian Renxue received from the World Monarch''s position. "Good job." Yunlong suddenly arrived out of nowhere, startling Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue sprang from the floor and red at Yunlong, "Don''t just enter my room like that and shock me!" She gave Yunlong a few punches on Yunlong''s chest, but it was more like a cotton ball hitting a rock wall for him. Heughed it off and embraced her body from behind it. "I have good news." "Well, you might also hate it," Yunlong said while having Qian Renxue sit on hisp. Qian Renxue wasn''t afraid of Yunlong''s words. "What is it?" She asked, getting her hair stroked by him. Yunlong smiled and exined what happened to Dongxue. And the more Qian Renxue listened, the more she feltplicated about it. ''This... Does it count as Mother''s victory?'' Qian Renxue was speechless. She would definitely hate it if Bibi Dong got pregnant first because of their bet. Instead, It is the fusion of Bibi Dong and Dong Chan, Dongxue, who got pregnant. ''No, no, this is more like half-victory.'' She thought to herself. Qian Renxue is honestly happy for Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, and Dongxue, but also a little envious. Yup, she does not want to admit defeat this easily. Qian Renxue looked at Yunlong and demanded, "Yunlong, I want to get pregnant as well!" "As if I could miraculously make you pregnant." Yunlong gave Qian Renxue a funny look. "It is not that simple, and Dongxue''s case is ''extremely'' special." "I don''t care! I want to get pregnant!" Qian Renxue pouted. Welp, she started bing unreasonable. "..." Yunlong. It''s not that he doesn''t understand Qian Renxue''s wish. Aih, this is the downside of having too many wives. He should keep Dongxue''s matter a secret, but it would be a ticking bomb of disaster if he didn''t handle it seriously. Revealing it sooner thanter is actually wise. Yunlong thought of something and redirected this conversation, "I can''t make you pregnant yet." "But..." "I can give you a new Martial Soul." "What do you think of raising a pet, Renxue?" He asked while squishing her rump. "Pet..." Qian Renxue mumbled to herself. "Fine, let''s hold on to the pregnant stuff." She took the bait. "Give me a new Martial Soul." ''Safe.'' Yunlong inwardly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He pulled Qian Renxue to the semi-virtual realm and handed her a colorless orb. "Inject all your energies into this orb, and picture your desired Martial Soul. The Martial Soul can be Tool-type, Beast-type, and even Body-type." "However, I rmend you to imagine a mutated Beast-type that can act separately from you. A summoned beast!" Qian Renxue injected her collective energy(Divine, Mental, Light, and Bloodline) into the colorless orb and closed her eyes to imagine her desired Martial Soul. "Pet." Qian Renxue feverishly mumbled. "Summoned beast, summoned beast" Time was ticking, and an hour passed quickly. [Ding! Qian Renxue has chosen her Martial Soul] [Mutated Beast-type Martial Soul: ???] Chapter 427: Primestar Murder Beast Chapter 427: Primestar Murder Beast --- Chapter 424 --- [Ding! Qian Renxue has chosen her Martial Soul] [Mutated Beast-type Martial Soul: ???] "This..." Yunlong has a weird expression on his face. As the Martial Soul''s creation followed Qian Renxue''s imagination, he only used the power of [God of Miracle], [God of Fantasy], and Soul Essence devoured by Beelzebub before its evolution. But to create a Martial Soul that Neo cannot identify is a different matter. It only means one thing. Qian Renxue has imagined a whole new Martial Soul! Qian Renxue gradually opened her eyes and sensed a delicate tug on her shoulder. A soul-stirring sensation swept over her body as a link between her and her new Martial Soul formed. A small creature gentlyid down on Qian Renxue''s left shoulder, yawning and revealing its endless mouth. It was a bipedal creature with a monkey-like body, a lion-like head, and goat-like legs. There are also two snake-like tails attached to its butt and bat-like wings on its back. Its body is ''thoroughly'' covered by white-colored scales and hides, alternating seemingly. The creature has four arms. A pair with a monkey''s hands, and the other pair is this weird morning star-shaped hand. The morning stars rotated slowly, giving off the feeling of a rotating. Its eyes are purple, just like Qian Renxue. On top of that, Yunlong could feel narws from this Mutated Beast-type Martial Soul. nar Laws are what constitute this world. The fundamental principles and roots that create and govern a limited domain. It makes what ismon sense. From how wood can catch fire or how water extinguishes fire. Or how objects that go up must eventuallye back down. Or the feeling of hunger and the need to eat. And How people grow old and die of old age. Weaker than Universal Laws, but ultimately used on every. For a Martial Soul to possess such innate ability is incredibly unique. It''s shocking. "You''re so cute, oh my god~!" Qian Renxue squealed. She rubbed his finger against the summoned Martial Soul''s head and made it purr in delight. Yunlong observed the summoned Martial Soul closely and asked, "What is the name of your new Martial Soul, Renxue?" Qian Renxue blinked before answering, "Xiao Bai!" "Little White..." Yunlong was speechless. The summoned Martial Soul is small(not even the size of an adult''s hand), but he doubts it will stay like this when Qian Renxue cultivates it in a higher realm. He sighed, "I''m not asking for its given name." "What''s its true name?" Qian Renxue thought about it and answered, "Hmm... My Martial Soul doesn''t seem to have a true name." "How weird." "What about yourself? Do you feel anything weird?" Yunlong asked with a frown. Qian Renxue pondered again, "I don''t feel anything weird happened to me. But we can''t be sure, so let me meditate and check again." "Okay." Yunlong nodded as he watched Qian Renxue enter a lotus position. He nced at the Xiao Bai on her shoulder and noticed it sleepingfortably. "Neo." [I''m on it, Host] [Scanning ''Xiao Bai/Little White''] [Detecting Primal Force, Star Force, Murder Force, and King of Beasts'' Qualities...] [The System has concluded that the subject ''Xiao Bai/Little White'' is a new race. Even though Xiao Bai is a Martial Soul, It is the first-ever optimal race transcending a simr race such as ''Chimera'' in my database] "What about Renxue''s condition?" [No abnormality is detected, so Qian Renxue should be fine] "That''s a good thing to hear." Yunlong finally could heave a sigh of relief. [Ding! Do you want to name the new race?] Yunlong pondered and replied with a smile, "Yes. I will name it on behalf of Renxue." "Primestar Murder Beast." He shamelessly connected all the forces Neo disyed earlier. [...] [Do you want to record ''Primestar Murder Beast'' as the Entry Name of Xiao Bai?] "Yup." [Imprinting ''Primestar Murder Beast'' to the database...] As Qian Renxue finished her meditation, she stretched her arms to the back and said, "Nope, I don''t find anything wrong." "On the contrary, I''ve never felt so amazing..." "Even though Xiao Bai has no Spirit Ring, I could tell it was increasing due to its existence alone." "How much of a boost are we talking about here?" Yunlong questioned. Qian Renxue grinned and boasted, "My Divine Energy, Mental Prowess, and even Bloodline Force experienced 3x Boost." "I also think not many 1st ss Gods could fight me now." "Damn." Yunlong''s eyes widened. "Amazing, right?" Qian Renxue lifted her nose even higher. Yunlong flicked her forehead and smiled, "Don''t be too happy first. You have many things to do now that you have Xiao Bai, starting from condensing 1,000,000 Years Spirit Rings." "Bibi Dong and Dong Chan condensed their 1st Spirit Ring easily." "Kuugh, you''re always like this." Qian Renxue rubbed her forehead indignantly. "Can you let me be happy for a while?" "Well, do you want to taste Xiao Bai''s ability?" Yunlong put on a mean look. "But you''re also prohibited from using Seraphim Martial Soul and anything rted. So, no Divine Energy, Mental Power, or Bloodline Force." Qian Renxue took the challenge seriously, "Hmph, I will show you Xiao Bai''s power!" And with that deration, Yunlong snapped his finger and gave Qian Renxue and her new Martial Soul a field to test themselves. However, Yunlong soon discovered Qian Renxue''s new Martial Soul is not simple. An unknown periodter, Qian Renxue stood alongside Xiao Bai, who had grown around her thigh''s level. A 1,200,000-year-old'' Spirit Ring hovered around them, shing with dim divine light. The Spirit Ring''s color is mainly white, with twelve golden-red marks. Yunlong looked at the waves of Spirit Beast''s corpses on the semi-virtual realm and mumbled, "This fellow is more impressive than I thought." "I don''t have to worry much about Renxue''s protection now." Xiao Bai is as good as an Ultra Divine Tool, and Yunlong knows it has yet to reach its full potential. Oh yeah, it also can control its body''s size. "They even condensed the 1,200,000 Years Old'' Spirit Ring as their first. Talking about having monstrous foundations." Of course, this is only possible because Qian Renxue''s physique and overall stats are that of a Quasi-God King. A mortal body couldn''t possibly handle the power of a 1,200,000 Years Spirit Ring. That''s like pouring a sea into a fragile cup. "Well, you guys tasted your power enough. Let''s grab something to eat." Qian Renxue wiped sweat off her forehead, "Yeah, let''s go. I''m starving." "Yaya!" Xiao Bai agreed. Although the new Martial Soul couldn''t speak yet, it could make an adorable set of noises. They exited the semi-virtual realm, and Qian Renxue felt her knees sink to the floor. "What the..." Her perception of time recovered quickly. "Y-Yunlong, how much time dtion you put on that realm?" She asked him in disbelief. Yunlong supported her body and shrugged, "Enough for you to beat those poor Spirit Beasts and condense 1,200,000 Years Old'' Spirit Ring." "..." Qian Renxue. No wonder she felt the waves were endless. Even then, Qian Renxue was happy inside because Yunlong did all this for her. She hugged his arm and dragged him to the dining room. The Primestar Murder Beast has been observing Yunlong while fighting alongside Qian Renxue and acknowledges him as its father. It makes sense for the newly born Martial Soul because Qian Renxue is akin to a mother. Unknown to the three, the name of Primestar Murder Beast will spread across the Omniversal Order in the far future and strike fear in every Omniversal Being''s heart. Chapter 428: An Abrupt Enlightenment Chapter 428: An Abrupt Enlightenment --- Chapter 425 --- In the Bright Spirit Pce''s Dining Hall, Qian Renxue fed Yunlong with her food. When he was in the Ancient Deste Battlefield, Qian Renxue took a cooking lesson so she could make a proper meal for him. At first, Qian Renxue thought her cooking lesson was in vain, but she kept believing Yunlong would return someday. But stuffing Yunlong with her homemade beef stew now made all those cooking lessons worth it. Yunlong helplessly ate Qian Renxue''s cooking and let Beelzebub deal with the metabolism. What Qian Renxue fed him was not your ordinary meat stew. It''s the meat of a domesticated and strictly bred Spirit Beast called AG-9 Heavenly Bovine. One might think Spirit Beast has a problem with this domestication stuff. But no, they are ironically the ''biggest'' consumption of domesticated Spirit Beasts. After all, even Spirit Beast has their ss. The noble one''s bloodlines were the higher ones in the pyramid of control. As long as the Bright Spirit Alliance''s members didn''t touch Spirit Beasts from Star Dou Forest, Extreme North, and the surrounding Sea God Ind, wild Spirit Beasts are fair game. Yunlong chewed a piece of meatfortably and thought, ''Many things happened to the Bright Spirit Empire in thest three years. Whether small or not, those changes were making this empire.'' ''Well, I''m bing more sentimental after meeting Xiaona.'' Heughed helplessly inside. ''She will always be my precious little princess, the Dragon of Destiny and Fate.'' ''To think, she predicted my appearance in Douluo Dalu-101 and waited there for eons...'' ''Flow of time.'' ''Endless growing space.'' ''Two are inseparable, and they are one with Nirvana.'' ''What''s Nirvana? Suffering, the cause of it, the answer of it, and the end of it.'' ''Have I ended my Nirvana? No, I''ve just started it.'' ''Several Lives and Deaths...'' ''Destiny and Fate wanted to make me suffer, but truthfully. They are just Quests to temper my future endeavors.'' Yunlong unknowingly fell into an enlightened state. The stagnant Law of Time and Law of Space he learned suddenly evolved while eating Qian Renxue''s cooking. No, it was more than that. Yunlong narrowly grasped the very essence of causality. "Yunlong?" Qian Renxue suddenly called him out. "Hey, are you even listening to me?" [Ding! You haveprehended the Secret of Universe, the ''Flicker of Nirvana'' and ''Deadlock Samsara''] Yunlong was stunned, looking at the system panel in disbelief. He chuckled, then went into full-blownughter. "Haha, Hahaha~!" "What''s wrong with you?" Qian Renxue frowned, puzzled by his action. Yunlong suddenly kissed Qian Renxue passionately and made her moan in delight. "Renxue, you''re my lucky angel..." He whispered to her ears. Qian Renxue''s eyes widened as she blushed because Yunlong was always like this. He made her stomach flutter with butterflies too much, and she couldn''t resist. After making out for a few minutes, Qian Renxue leaned on Yunlong''s chest and pouted, "You taste beefy, like a beef stew." "You''re the one who fed me." Yunlong rubbed her little nose. "Don''tin." "Who said I''mining? It''s not that bad..." Qian Renxue traced her pink lips softly. "Get a room, you two." A voice suddenly rang. Yunlong and Qian Renxue turned around, seeing the sullen Qian Daoliu with a deep frown. ''You dare to be so intimate with my granddaughter, you brat!'' Qian Daoliu wished he could skewer Yunlong to death. Yunlong obviously noticed Qian Daoliu''s gaze and coughed, "Morning, Gramp." "Who is your gramp?" "Who else?" "Tsk." Qian Daoliu grumbled inwardly upon hearing Yunlong''s reply before sighing in helplessness. He should have punished this annoying brat more in the past because he was too strong for him to beat now. He could only me Yunlong for being too monstrous. Do you know how absurd reaching Godking Realm in your early twenties is? People like Qian Daoliu have exhausted their potential and paid the price to be Level 99 Limit Douluo. Fortunately, Yunlong has graciously shared [Godhood''s Package] with every worthwhile figure in the Bright Spirit Realm, which allowed them to recover their lost potential, if not enhance them even further. One of those people is Qian Daoliu himself. "I heard you want to visit another world?" Qian Daoliu asked after some time. Yunlong raised his brow, "Has the news traveled so fast? I thought only a handful of people knew?" "Uh, a wild-looking young woman told me." Qian Daoliu returned. "Well, it''s more like she was openly shouting about your affairs..." "Taotie..." The corner of Yunlong''s mouth twitched. "Thatss is indeed troublesome." Qian Daoliu was pleased seeing Yunlong''s distress and chuckled, "Don''t worry. I''ve sealed every lip at that ce." "Anyway, I''m here to give you a suggestion left behind by the Angel God." "Oh?" Yunlong and Qian Renxue were interested. Qian Renxue tilted her head confusingly, "Weird, why didn''t the Angel God contact me?" Qian Daoliu rolled his eyes and responded, "The Angel God wanted to, but you''re not even in the Douluo. I was shocked when finding that you''re roaming in outer space...." "Ah..." Qian Renxue was embarrassed. Qian Daoliu stared at Yunlong and warned, "Angel God said you must be careful from now on. The Outer Gods'' influence has be stronger recently, and the Divine Realm couldn''t resist for too long." "We only have one mortal''s year left." "One year, huh?" Yunlong pondered to himself. "I''m afraid Sea God and Asura God couldn''t return on time." "What do you mean?" Qian Daoliu''s face froze. Yunlong sighed and exined his recent meeting with Sea God. Qian Daoliu was shocked, but everything made sense that the Bright Spirit Empire suddenly overreached its grasp on outer space. Yunlong closed his eyes and sighed, "It seems the Angel God''s news is a littlete." ''My eyes are the keys. She told me that years ago.'' "Did she say anything besides that?" He opened his eyes and asked Qian Daoliu. "There is..." Qian Daoliu nodded. "She also warned you to beware of outsiders." "Outsiders." Qian Renxue was the one to frown this time. "Yunlong, you can''t cancel your trip, right?" "Yes, I''ve made a promise with Kaguya," Yunlong responded wryly. "Then, I will stay." Qian Renxue suddenly stated. "Focus on your task, and I will remain here." Yunlong gave her a confused look, "Are you sure? You''re most excited when I said everyone can go." "Yes, I''m sure. It''s not like we can''t visit Kaguya''s Homeworld in the future, no?" "Also... I won''t get bored with Xiao Bai and the Ten Dragon Kings around." "Bring back a souvenir for me, though." Qian Renxue demanded strongly. "Okay." Yunlong agreed immediately. After that, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu went to the Angel God''s Trial Ground. Yunlong looked at Qian Renxue''s fading back and mumbled, "Renxue, you''re going to be a good wife and mother..." ... In the sky, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu hovered in the air with their angel wings. "Why did you say that?" Qian Daoliu looked at his granddaughter silently. "I thought you wanted to spend more time with Yunlong?" Qian Renxue sighed, "I want to, but sometimes less is enough." "Yunlong is a man with heavy responsibility, and as his wife, I can''t run away from my duty either." "Don''t you hear him? He said I''m going to be a good mother, hehe." She giggled cheerfully. "Maybe you''re going to be a great-grandfather soon, grandpa." "WHAT?!" Qian Daoliu was shocked and appalled by her words. Chapter 429: Divine Powers, and Suffering from Success Chapter 429: Divine Powers, and Suffering from Sess --- Chapter 426 --- Yunlong walked down the hallway silently. Qian Renxue''s decision surprised him. She is not the Tsundere Older Sister he once knew anymore because she had matured and discovered how big the world was when he was gone. "Time flies so fast," Yunlong mumbled. "I still remember a powerful being from the Shinobi World pressured me back then, but I''m confident I can fight him right now." [Ding! You haveprehended the Secret of Universe, the ''Flicker of Nirvana'' and ''Deadlock Samsara''] Yunlong gazed at the notification panel and finally decided to check his idental harvest. The sense of enlightenment varies, and he has tasted it a few times. However,prehending the ''Flicker of Nirvana'' and ''Deadlock Samsara'' proves Yunlong there is an upperyer of the universe. "Neo, give me the details of these two." [Okay, Host] Neo responded monotonously. With thatmand, Neo quickly disyed the new abilities Yunlong learned. [Name: Flicker of Nirvana] [Type: Divine Power] [Grade: EX+] [Description: Nirvana is one of the grand concepts that built macro myriad universes. It is a Divine Power that used to be exclusive to the Originator of Suffering and Casuality before the War of Constetions. Nirvana is ''purposely'' separated into five steps. Flicker, Wisp, Spark, Fire, and Truth] [Flicker of Nirvana is 1st Step of mastering [Nirvana], allowing one to see the cause of suffering and the beginning of time] ... [Name: Deadlock Samsara] [Type: Divine Power] [Grade: EX+] [Description: Samsara is one of the grand concepts that built macro myriad universes. It is a Divine Power that used to be exclusive to the Confiner of Happiness and Twisted End before the War of Constetions. Samsara is ''purposely'' separated into five steps. Deadlock, Fake, Transparent, True, and Sovereignty] [Deadlock Samsara is 1st Step of mastering [Samsara], allowing one to confine transcendental fate and put an end to an unneeded space] ... "This..." Yunlong''s crimson eyes widened as his hand trembled in excitement. "From the description, these Divine Powers are simply too strong." "But here, you''re telling me that Flicker of Nirvana and Deadlock Samsara are actually on the first step of respective fields?" [This is normal, Host] Neomented. [As you grow stronger, you will tap into the higher realm and grand concepts] [Thankfully, you''ve met the Primordial Sword Goddess, or else your vision will be limited to the Douluo Dalu Universe only] Yunlong rubbed his chin, "Well, I have a small question..." [As long as I have the information, I will answer it] "Can I fuse the Flicker of Nirvana and Deadlock Samsara?" He grinned a little. [That''s not a small question, but alright] [I can fuse the ''Flicker of Nirvana'' and ''Deadlock Samsara'' with Fusion Function, but the result might turn obsolete] [You will also lose your preciousprehension] "Go on, tell me why..." [Divine Power is unique, something that Constetions form at the right time and chance. After the War of Constetions, endless Divine Power scattered around the Omniversal Order] [Very much like Beelzebub and Nathicaru] [It''s the right time and a chance for you toprehend two new grand concepts. However, grand concepts might wasted if you yed around with them] "So you''re telling me that I can''t cheat?" Yunlong raised his brows and chuckled. [No] [All the power is on you. I only suggested not to be too impulsive] Yunlong nodded, "Good. We are on the same page." After all, Yunlong has indirectly felt the power of ''Flicker of Nirvana'' and ''Deadlock'' Samsara'' when learning them identally. Fusing them right away will close his way to learn more. He walked to the Bright Spirit Pce''s hidden garden and saw Kaguya sitting near the artificialke with her new Divine Tool. She has [Lunaris] on herp, wiping it with a soft cotton. "You''re here." Kaguya turned around at him. "Yes." Yunlong sat down beside her. Kaguya felt something about Yunlong had changed but didn''t make anyment about it. "Have you prepared for our visit?" She asked calmly. "I am, but we are still waiting for a few people," Yunlong replied while ying with the fish inside the artificialke. "Besides Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, and Dong Chan, people like Madara will follow us to the Shinobi World." "People like Madara?" Kaguya tilted her head in confusion. Yunlongughed and added, "Just wait and see." Kaguya frowned slightly before sighing. She leaned on Yunlong''s shoulder andmented, "I''m anxious..." "So sudden." "We are going to visit Hagoromo and Hamura after so long." "Ah, no wonder you''re anxious." "Are you afraid they would hate you?" "H-How did you know?" Kaguya blinked her eyes in surprise. Yunlong rubbed his nose and gazed at the distance, "Don''t worry. They are not going to hate you." "Your ideology must have shed, but they are still your precious sons." "Our precious sons..." Kaguya mumbled to herself. Yunlong gave her a helpless look, "You know that I would never admit I was Tenji, right?" "I know yet my feelings for you will never change!" Kaguya leaned even further. "I still love you, despite the bad decision you made..." "Ah... Now I understand Hagoromo and Hamura''s feelings." Her bright eyes lit up. "You really made a mellowparison, huh?" Yunlong was speechless. Yunlong and Kaguya spent their quality time in the hidden garden. They talked about many things until someone walked into their perception zone. "Good evening, Yuena." Yunlong smiled at the Silver Dragon Goddess. The Silver Dragon Goddess smiled back, "Good evening, Yunlong." "You too, Kaguya." She eyed the white-haired woman beside Yunlong. "Where are the rest of thedies?" "Well, Bibi Dong and Dong Chan are sleeping. Qian Renxue decided not to go." Yunlong answered. "What? What have you done to them?" Gu Yuena stared at him weirdly. Yunlong awkwardly opened his mouth and exined the Twin God''s Position. He also told Gu Yuena and Kaguya about the Martial Soul''s transntation. "..." Gu Yuena. "Since when did you do something like this?" "Well, the Godly stuff is only recent. As for Martial Soul''s Transntation stuff. Uh, for years?" "And you didn''t tell me??" Gu Yuena harrumphed and pounced on Yunlong. "W-Wait!" "Kaguya, help me restrain his arms!" "Understood!" Kaguya was excited for some reason. "Not you too, Kaguya..." They rolled around the grass for a while, and the mood slowly turned warmer. Gu Yuena and Kaguya''s team-up brings an unexpected mood inside Yunlong. Loud moans and smacking noises reverberated in the hidden garden. Unknown to them, the time passed, and the moon reced the sun in the sky. ... The next day. Bibi Dong and Dong Chan woke up. Their eyes are misty as the shared experience shook their bodies and minds. "Uugh..." Dong Chan rubbed her forehead. "Why do I feel so weak?" "He did us mercilessly..." Bibi Dong answered while gently massaging her thighs. Although they have be more powerful, Yunlong still gave Dongxue a hell of a fucking. "Myst session with Renxue and him didn''t make me this sore." "Maybe because of Dongxue''s influence..." Dong Chan groaned and slowly stood up from the bed. "Dongxue''s existence meant a lot for Yunlong." Bibi Dong giggled as she supported her fellow wife. Her connection with Dong Chan has reached an unprecedented high. They are closer than blood-rted sisters now. However, as Bibi Dong and Dong Chan walked to the bathroom, they soon realized another change in their bodies. "Ah, we are pregnant!" Bibi Dong and Dong Chan gazed at each other in awe. There was excitement blooming on their faces as smiles bloomed beautifully. Bibi Dong and Dong Chan cleaned themselves, wearing new clothes happily. They searched for Yunlong and sensed his presence in the hidden garden with twodies. They didn''t think much of it until they arrived at the hidden garden. "Oh, my..." Bibi Dong covered her mouth. "Just how much stamina did he have?" Dong Chan gazed at the scene before her. Yunlong is leaning on the broken tree with satisfied-looking Gu Yuena and Kaguya in his embrace. The hidden garden has gotten razzed by their intense sexual intercourse, giving it aplete makeover. "Morning." Yunlong greeted them as he covered Gu Yuena and Kaguya with his erged handkerchief. "Sorry for the sight." "Hoho, we don''t mind." Bibi Dong responded immediately. "But we must work with a new Harem''s System, Yunlong. Even after doing it with us(Dongxue) for so long, you still have this much stamina." "What do you think, Dong Chan?" "Yes..." Dong Chan agreed solemnly. Yunlong''s mouth twitched, "Come on, give me a break." [Ding! You have obtained a new title] [Suffering from Sess~!] Chapter 430: Visiting the Shinobi World Again Chapter 430: Visiting the Shinobi World Again --- Chapter 427 --- Beneath the Bright Spirit Pce. An underground cave was closed with thickyers of sealing techniques after the people from the World of Heroes and Viins arrived. This ce used to be essible through Yunlong''s hidden workshop, but Bibi Dong decided to close it because of the summoning array circle inside. Well, it is also for secrecy reasons. Bibi Dong couldn''t let anyone enter a ce with a summoning array circle, which could transfer them to another world, right? Even the people from the World of Heroes and Viins must make sacred vows not to divulge such information. Yunlong, Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, Gu Yuena, and Kaguya walked down a staircase. In the past, they could instantly teleport into the underground cave, but the thickyers of sealing techniques prevented them from doing that now. "Uh, does this ce need to be sealed this excessively?" Gu Yuena was speechless. One of the Silver Dragon Goddess''s elements is Space Elements, and she could tell that the fabric of space here is as rigid as the one in the Douluo Divine Realm. Kaguya felt the sealing array andmented, "It''s from my homeworld." "Although my homeworld''s technology iscking, the Sealing Technique we had is more advanced. The one you noticed is from my descendant, Uzumaki n." "ck Zetsu has collected all the Sealing Techniques and shared them with the Bright Spirit Empire. Unfortunately, the Uzumaki n have perished with very few descendants left." "Yes, we alsobined these Sealing Techniques with Bright Spirit Lab''s Technology to create Helicarrier and many others." Bibi Dong chimed in. "In fact, these Sealing Techniques helped us so much in the war against the Sun and Moon Empire." "What?" Upon hearing this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but gape in shock. Bibi Dongughed and teased the Silver Dragon Goddess, "Of course, you don''t know about this because you hardly pay attention to the Bright Spirit Empire''s development." "You might be a Bright Spirit Empire''s Grand Minister, but all you did was freeload." "..." Gu Yuana''s mouth twitched in annoyance. Bibi Dong is right. Gu Yuena might be the Grand Minister, but she''s more of a guardian than anything. But she''s not freeloading! "Freeload is such a strong word." Gu Yuena frowned at Bibi Dong. "I also helped you maintain the Spatial Barrier on the continent. Don''t forget about that..." "Yeah, yeah." Bibi Dong shrugged it off. Although Gu Yuena''s specialty is excellent, she handed most of her jobs to Di Tian and others. Poor Golden-Eyed ck Dragon couldn''t catch a break. He must act like a diplomatic representative all the time. Thankfully, Bi Ji and other Great Beasts have his back. "You''re so quiet?" Yunlong asked Dong Chan, who hadn''t opened her mouth the whole time. Dong Chan smiled, "I just like to talk less. Maybe bing a ''viiness'' in the eyes of others and acting empress has made me emotionally numb a little." "Hmm, that''s true..." Yunlong raised a brow. "Of course, only with you, I could feelfortable." Dong Chan sweetly responded. She grasped his hand and rubbed it gently. "Thank you, Yunlong." "You''re wee, Chan''er." He said back. This show of affection didn''t remain undetected as the three otherdies stopped talking and walked beside Yunlong. After walking for three more minutes, they finally arrived at the sealed underground cave. The pathway is lighted modernly with several hidden light panels, making the carving on the walls more aesthetic. "Momo and Melissa were the ones who designed the hallway." Bibi Dong exined to Yunlong frankly. "You should reward those girls with somethingter." "They deserved more, to be honest," Yunlong answered as he recalled how the Bright Spirit Labs, especially Saiko Intelli, worked so hard for the Open Space Project. Bibi Dong was satisfied with Yunlong''s response. She giggled and walked forward, waving some hand signs. Soon, the cave entrance was ''slowly'' opened alongside the sealing arrays. But she stopped midway and turned around. "Who is there?" She sharply asked. Gu Yuena frowned and saw two people standing in the darkness of the stairs. Kaguya nced back and returned her focus to the cave entrance with no interest. She recognized these people. Yunlongughed in amusement, "It seems you took my offer seriously, Madara." Uchiha Madara walked out of the darkness. He wore a very casual dark-blue yukata and had his arms crossed. Beside him is a Blue-haired woman in a purple dress that Kaguya and Dong Chan found very familiar. Uchiha Madara solemnly stared at the lineup of powerful women and wryly responded, "My wives pressured me to join you in this journey." "I was worried for the kids, but they said everything will be fine." "Greetings, Empress, Minister." "And Kaguya-sama." After that, Uchiha Madara greeted everyone. These women are more powerful than him, so he has to give them his respect. ''Sama?'' Yunlong gave the Ghost of Uchiha a surprising look. ''I thought Madara hates Kaguya... Wait, no. Technically, Madara hates ck Zetsu, not Kaguya herself, for manipting him. It seems that staying in the Douluo Dalu World for over three years had changed Madara.'' ''He''s more loving... Aih, Husband and Father''s effects could change a man this far.'' Yunlong sighed inside. He could understand Madara''s changes because he''s expecting a daughter soon. Yunlong diverted his attention to the blue-haired woman beside Uchiha Madara and said, "You''vee, Ah Yin." "Yes, Master." Ah Yin responded calmly. She''s one of the six people who will follow him to the Shinobi World. There is a reason behind it, but that''s forter. Before Yunlong called Ah Yin back to the Douluo, she was actually busy terraforming severals to make them suitable for living. From the data alone, Ah Yin has terraformed over 300s. Kaguya and Dong Chan stared at Ah Yin withplicated gazes. Of course, for different reasons. Kaguya''s current body was ''literally'' molded with Ah Yin''s essence from Douluo Dalu-6969. In essence, Kaguya is a mutated Spirit Beast called Blue Silver Goddess. So, Ah Yin is Kaguya''s sister in nature, just like Bibi Dong and Dong Chan''s case. On the other hand, Dong Chan stared at her arch-nemesis weirdly. Who would have thought the arrogant Asura Goddess from Douluo Dalu-101 would get reduced to a mere servant? Bibi Dong sighed, "Madara, I know you''re a Shinobi, but announce your presence more clearly next time." "I don''t want to kill you identally." "Understood." Uchiha Madara nodded calmly. He knew Bibi Dong had the power to kill him instantly. Bibi Dong shook her head helplessly and began to open the cave''s entrance again. Everyone gazed inside and saw a summoning array circle in the middle of the ancient stone floor. "It''s been a while," Yunlongmented. "World Travelling is such a fascinating and terrifying subject." "At the time, I was careful and could only bring Bibi Dong with me." "Two of us traveled to the World of Heroes and Viins, finding a new side of the vast universe." "Madara, are you ready to visit your homnd?" Yunlong asked the Ghost of the Uchiha. Uchiha Madara stared at the summoning array circle and scoffed, "I was born ready." "Very Madara-like reply." Yunlong chuckled. ''Neo, prepare for the World Link and Transfer.'' [Initiating the World Link and Transfer...] Under everyone''s watchful gazes, the summoning array circle lit up and shimmered with white light. Every line meticulously connected and gave off this mystical feeling. Gu Yuena held Yunlong''s hand and mumbled, "I''m nervous." "You shouldn''t be. Not many people could pose a threat against you there." Kaguya logicallymented. "..." Gu Yuena. At first, Gu Yuena thought Kaguya was on her side. They literally teamed up against Yunlong earlier. But what is this? [The World Link is ''sessfully'' formed] [The World Transfer is ready!] [Do you want to proceed?] [Yes/No] "Okay, I will transfer everyone." "Prepare for the World Transfers whish." Everyone knowingly enveloped themselves with their energy, whether it was Divine Energy, Spirit Energy, or Mental Power. Yunlong smirked and pressed the ''Yes'' option, "Let''s go." Chapter 431: 15 Years, Meeting an Old Enemy Chapter 431: 15 Years, Meeting an Old Enemy --- Chapter 428 --- [World Transfer Starts....] Yunlong felt a shift in the dimension and kept his eyes wide open because this was an experience he must remember for a deeper understanding of Space and Time Elements. It also applies to Kaguya and Gu Yuena as their masteries are deeply rted to Space, Time, and Dimension. They stayed close to Yunlong and meditated silently. Bibi Dong and Dong Chan kept their eyes shut because the feeling of getting transported to another world felt unpleasant. Previously, Bibi Dong only sent her clone to the World of Heroes and Viins, which negated some sensations. Bibi Dong doesn''t know that the Shinobi World they would visit is many times stronger than the World of Heroes and Viins. Of course, there is more pressure upon entering such a world. Ah Yin, the Asura Goddess from Douluo Dalu-101, didn''t reveal much expression. But if one focused on her beautiful face, there was a slight difort. Uchiha Madara crossed his arms and frowned from time to time. Although he didn''t feel much difort, a lingering feeling still attached to his body. Like shackles that prevented him from doing something more. At first, Uchiha Madara didn''t think much of it. But the lingering feeling in his body became stronger and stronger as time passed. The answer to Uchiha Madara''s difort lies within his new body. It was formerly Chen Xin''s body, a Title Douluo Powerhouse, with deep-rooted attachments to the Douluo Dalu''s world. Uchiha Madara might have upied the flesh for over three years and adapted to the Douluo Dalu''s world, but it can''t be said the same for the Shinobi World. The narws epted his soul as he was born there, but not his new body. Even then, all this experience doesn''tst long because they have entered the entrance to the Shinobi World. ... Shinobi World, Land of Demons. After the Fourth Shinobi World War, the Land of Demons gained fame and grew into a prosperous country. It is due to the presence of their High Priestess. The Land of Demons might not have the best military power, but their High Priestesses are capable of future sights. They have prevented the destruction of the world with their abilities. One of the most noticeable events was when the headquarters of the Shinobi Alliance was ''decisively'' attacked by the Ten Tails'' Tailed Beast Bomb. Fortunately, it was ''naturally'' prevented because the second High Priestess had divined that an expert(Yunlong) would help them. Over fifteen years have passed since the Fourth Shinobi World War. Within a lush bamboo forest, a massive shrine stood firmly. The sound of hasty steps echoed inside the massive shrine. It was from a breathtaking-looking woman. She has palevender eyes and light blonde hair that falls past her slender waist, which she keeps tied at the end with a bow. Despite wearing a very not priestess-like white nightwear, the woman this charm of youthfulness and cheekiness "Mother!" Said the woman as she dragged the sliding door open. "I''ve obtained another Divine Telling. Big Brother would visit us." Hearing the woman''s voice, an older woman opened her eyes. She has a simr appearance to the woman but with more refined qualities, such as tendervender eyes and darkened blonde hair that lost its brilliance. She definitely aged like a fine wine. Unlike her daughter, she wore more conservative clothes, a white sleeping robe with a yellow sash. Yes, this mother-daughter duo are Miroku and Shion. Miroku rubbed her forehead because it was still morning and too early to hear her daughter shout. But as she digested her daughter''s words, her eyes widened in shock. "Wait, what did you say earlier?" Miroku looked at her daughter solemnly. Shion grinned foolishly and replied while pumping her slender arms, "I''ve another Divine Telling. This time, it''s not just a vague dream. I genuinely saw Big Brother and six more people arrive in our world." "Six more people?" Miroku frowned slightly. "Uh, wait... It seems Big Brother brought Otsutsuki Kaguya and Uchiha Madara back." Shion responded with a lower tone. Let''s not mention the Progenitor of Chakra who wanted to swallow every chakra back. Uchiha Madara''s name alone struck horror in Shion''s heart because of what he had done in the war fifteen years ago. However, Shion quickly regained herposure because Yunlong should have a reason to bring those monsters to this world. Miroku pondered briefly and mumbled, "Should we alert the Great Shinobi Viges? The world couldn''t handle too much chaos since the era of peace began." "Nanadaime Hokage is busy with Konohagakure''s affair, but we can stillmunicate with him." "No, that won''t do." Shion shook her head. "If we are talking about moving force, then we should contact Uchiha Sasuke, Mother." "Raijin, Sasuke Uchiha." Miroku recalled the title everyone gave to thest Uchiha n Member fifteen years ago. Of course, Sasuke Uchiha isn''t the only Uchiha in the world anymore because he has married his team member and has a daughter. "Okay, it''s decided. Let''s call Uchiha Sasuke and prepare for Sword God''s arrival." "Mm." Shion blew a whistle and summoned a hawk. She wrote something on a special paper and sealed it with Fuinjutsu. After that, Shion sent the hawk away. Miroku gazed out the window and observed the morning sky, "Why do I feel something big is about to happen again?" "Maybe it''s just your feeling?" Shionmented. "Feeling? Shion, you''re a High Priestess, just like me." Miroku shook her head helplessly. "Our feeling always means something." Thud! DING! Miroku and Shion''svender eyes brightly glowed as they received a simr vision. Their eyes widened at the image of destend. They could see a caved-in in a mile away and a massive ashen-looking tree stump inside it. And they couldn''t be more familiar with this tree stump. The vision stopped, and the mother-daughter duo gasped for air. "How could this be... I thought the Five Great Shinobi Viges had cleared thatnd?" Miroku mumbled in shock. "Yes, that tree stump..." Shion grimaced. "It was Shinju(Divine Tree)." Miroku took a deep breath, "We can''t be too sure, but there is definitely a connection between Sword God and this vision of Shinju(Sword God)." "Shion, can you pinpoint his location?" She asked her daughter. Shion sighed and answered, "That''s the problem, Mother. I can''t pinpoint Big Brother''s location. All I know is that he''ll visit us soon." ... At the Dimensional Gap. When Yunlong and hispanions are about to enter the Shinobi World''s entrance, they are ''suddenly'' dragged to the Dimensional Gap. [Ding! An Old Enemy is preventing you from entering the Shinobi World] Yunlong frowned and gazed ahead, feeling a familiar presence crawl into space and time. "Haha, bastard. I haven''t even stepped into Shinobi World, and you''ve already greeted me." Heughed in excitement. Yes, he was excited to meet this powerful entity once again. "This presence." Kaguya activated her Tenseigan. She looked at the fabric of space and time and mumbled, "I shouldn''t have believed that rumor." "Otsutsuki n''s Members said that ''person'' has ascended Godhood and passed away because of his greediness, but the truth is... He''s living too well." "Who is this person?" Gu Yuena instinctively released her Dragon''s Aura and Divinity. The sh between her force and the Dimensional Gap happened, causing swirls to appear in the void. BOOM! "Don''t do that." Yunlong stopped Gu Yuena. "He''s using the Universal Laws of this world to repel your Divinity. No matter how much you try, it''s like throwing a bunch of cotton to concrete." "Are you saying that our Divinity is useless?" Bibi Dong found this rather ridiculous. "No, I didn''t say that." Yunlong flicked his finger and turned Greed into her sword form. "I''m saying that our Divinity is restricted here." "Still, there is exception of this restriction. With extreme force, even cotton could easily turn concrete into dust." "As Kaguya said, this person is living too well..." "In truth, he''s nothing but a cockroach." His cold voice prated the void. "Hey, bastard! I haven''t paid you back for ambushing me years ago!" "Take this!" Yunlong grinned like a madman. [Infinite Sword Ways X God of Miracle''s Power X Primordial Sword Goddess''s Sword Universe] "Judgement Cut!" Chapter 432: Arrival and Encounter Chapter 432: Arrival and Encounter --- Chapter 429 --- "Judgement Cut!" DING! A twilight burst from Yunlong''s sword and spread as he decisively shed through the Dimensional Gap. Greed''s sharp edge shredded through the invisible lines in the atmosphere, causing the surrounding restriction to fall off. It doesn''t just end there. After all, Yunlong mimicked the Primordial Sword Goddess''s Technique and powered it with his Divinity of Miracles. His sword sh broke past the restriction and injured the person who locked them here. Kyaaaakk!! A shrieking noise akin to a pig in a ughterhouse echoes and causes Yunlong''s mouth to curve into a grin. Although that attack wasn''t hisplete power, it should be enough as an opening gift. [Ding! The''Crimson Star of Omniversal Order''s Title''activated] [You have heavily injured''The Will of Celestial Being''] [''The Will of Celestial Being''grieved and hid himself deep in the Shinobi World''s Universe] [''The Will of Celestial Being''was angered and vowed to kill you in the future] "Hmph!" Yunlong snorted when hearing Neo''s notifications. "Yeah, that''s what I thought, you little bitch. Keep running away because that''s all you can do right now." "All bark and no bite." After that, the ominous presence vanished from the Dimensional Gap and left Yunlong''s group to their own devices. "He''s gone!" Kaguya''s Tenseigan shed in surprise. She didn''t expect Yunlong to repel it so effortlessly. "Yunlong, you..." Meanwhile, the others are more shocked. They have never seen Yunlong''s Infinite Sword Ways (except Ah Yin and Kaguya, who have experienced themselves), so seeing the Dimensional Gap crumble like fabric getting cut is dumbfounding. Yunlong waved his hand, "I will exinter. Let''s get into the Shinobi World first." "This Dimensional Gap is going to give up very soon." He continued while entering the portal. Everyone dumbly nodded and followed Yunlong into the Shinobi World''s entrance. Upon disappearing into the portal, some curiously looked back and saw the Dimensional Gap explode due to overwhelming sword energy. It also vanished from their vision shortly after. Seeing this makes them question one thing. ''Just how strong Yunlong is?'' ... Unknown Ind. BAM! Yunlong and others crashed to the ground violently, causing the whole ind to shake. The surrounding ocean also trembled and made some tsunamis in the process. "As random as before." Bibi Dongmented while getting rid of the sand from her clothes. She looked around and found Yunlong jumping to a coconut tree, scouting the area with his divine sense. The Shinobi World is like a snow globe to Yunlong as he processes all the information. "It''s been fifteen years since the 4th Shinobi World War." "Many things have changed..." "The current Gokage is Uzumaki Naruto, Gaara, Chojuro, Kurotsuchi, and Darui." "Hmm, interesting," Yunlongmented while rubbing his chin. "Did you say Uzumaki Naruto earlier?" Uchiha Madara gentlynded on the tree next to Yunlong. "Isn''t he the Jinchuriki of Nine Tails? And he actually bes a Hokage." Yunlong nodded, "Yeah." "Are you going to follow us back to the Land of Demons first, Madara?" "Oh well, I''m sure you want to meet Senju Hashirama more than anything right now." Uchiha Madara''s mouth twitched as he crossed his arms, "Who wants to meet that annoying fellow..." "Tsk, look at this tsundere." Yunlongughed at him. "Well, we are currently a few thousand miles away from the Land of Snow, and I just found an interesting ce inside it." "Land of Snow, what''s so unique about thatnd?" The Ghost of Uchiha furrowed his brows slightly. "Even before you brought me to the Douluo Dalu World, I found nothing worth mentioning there." "Then, you don''t look close enough." Yunlong returned casually. "Whatever." Uchiha Madara sighed. "When will you exin that fancy thing you did earlier?" Thedies'' ears perked up as they took spots on the nearby coconut trees. ''You''re doing that on purpose, right?'' Yunlong gave Uchiha Madara an annoyed look. Uchiha Madara shrugged and maintained silence, but Yunlong could see his annoying smirk. He''s a sneaky fox. Yunlong patiently exined ''Path'' to everyone. It took him around fifteen minutes before they learned how Yunlong managed to get his hand on the Infinite Sword Ways. "So, it''s unique to everyone who learned it..." Uchiha Madara mumbled solemnly. "Yes." Yunlong frankly replied. "Even if you imitate my method, you probably won''t get it." "That''s why it was called Path because everyone has their own path." "Is it simr to Divinity?" Gu Yuena raised a point. Yunlong shook his head, "They are different. I think Path is potentially stronger than Divinity because it wasn''t restricted. I mean, you''ve watched me cut Dimensional Gap earlier." "Beside me, Kaguya also hasprehended her Path." Everyone moved their gazes to Kaguya, and the Moon Goddess aloofly replied, "It''s not just me. Yunlong''s maids also formed their Paths at the Deste Ancient Battle Arena." "But if I had to give a clue, All you need to do is focus and find the meaningful spark in your existence." "That soundsplicated..." Gu Yuena was speechless. The same goes for Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, Ah Yin, and even Uchiha Madara. Kaguya didn''t know how to exin ''Path'' to them as things naturally happened. At that moment, she was ''literally'' trapped in the Ancient Deste Battle Arena, which drove her toprehend the Path of Dimension to get in touch with Yunlong again. Talking about Dimensions, Kaguya felt a sudden connection with her Old Dimensions. Yup, the ones she made when she reigned over this. "Hmm, some people are fighting." "Two Otsutuski and the other is Indra''s Reincarnation?" "Yunlong, I think we need to postpone our n." She gave Yunlong a solemn look. "Okay." Yunlong agreed, guessing what had happened from her words earlier. He stared at Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, Ah Yin, and Uchiha Madara. "Madara, I want you to find something for me." "Okay." Uchiha Madara shrugged. But after listening to the task, it was more challenging than he thought. "Yin, you''re going to change this world. Starting from this ind so we could generate Spirit Energy here." "I''ll do my best, Master." Ah Yin nodded. "As for you three..." Yunlong gave his lovers a gauging look. "Feel free to roam around the new world." "But!" "Hear me out, don''t cause any problem." "Hehe, don''t worry. We won''t do anything to this fragile world." Bibi Dong giggled. "You heard him,dies. It''s time to check this world out." "Let''s go." Dong Chan was excited about new things. Gu Yuena smiled cheerfully, "I want to try this world''s food." Yunlong pped his hand and announced, "Go, we will gather on this ind again in a day." Four shadows left the ind immediately. Ah Yin sat under a shady tree and meditated, spreading her Blue Silver Grass over the Shinobi World. It is the reason why Yunlong brought her here. After all, only Blue Silver Grass has extreme vitality properties that could grow anywhere. The only exception is a with the opposite attribute to Ah Yin''s. Like a grass couldn''t possibly grow on a freaking sun. Yunlong stretched his arms a little before asking, "Have you locked the coordinate?" "Mm." Kaguya''s Tenseigan locked on a ''certain'' dimension. She made a dark portal and stepped in with Yunlong. ... nk! nk! Inside the Dimension filled with snow, arge castle stood firmly, but one could hear the echoes of weapons shing. A ck-robed man swung his sword and fiercely exchanged blows with a burly horned man in a white cloak. The sh of lightning and pink light appeared one after another. BOOM! Another boulder gets destroyed because of them. The ck-robed man''s eyes shed with redness as he moved amidst the rubble, climbing the burly-looking man''s body. He swiftly drew a kunai and wanted to stab his enemy. "Too light!" The burly-looking man grabbed the ck-robed man''s leg and threw him away. But before getting thrown, the ck-robed man smacked his elbow to his chin. BAM! They flew away from each other. However, the ck-robed man had poor physical prowesspared to his enemy in this exchange. The ck-robed mannded on the snowy ground and huffed, adjusting his breath. "Kinshiki, stop ying around with my food. Cut that monkey''s limbs and bring him to me." A cold voice suddenly echoed. On top of the dested castle, a pale-looking man with simr traits like a horn and white getups stoodzily. Although he''s shorter than the one ck-robed man fighting, this man definitely has a higher position. His white eyes locked on the ck-robed man yfully. The ck-robed man breathed in and thought, ''I only have a chance to repel these Otsutsuki off and run away. I can''t fight them at the same time.'' ''It''s good that one of them is looking down on me.'' ''If Naruto is here, everything will be much easier...'' He lifted his right hand and drew his sword closer with lightning force. Crackle~! Upon grasping the sword handle, the ck-robed man activated a secret technique that coated his whole body in pure electricity, and the silhouette of a deity manifested behind him. Seeing this surprised the white-robed man on the castle''s top. "Oh, you''re an interesting monkey, after all." The white-robed man said with a faint smile. Yet before the white-robed man could order his subordinate, a ck portal appeared, and two people stepped into the Snow Dimension. "Well, well, well..." "What we have here." A ck-haired man said with a goofy smile on his handsome face. His crimson eyes shed upon seeing Otsutsuki Kinshiki, Otsutsuki Momoshiki, and Uchiha Sasuke. "Who are you?" Otsutsuki Momoshiki frowned. Yunlong chuckled and nced at Otsutsuki Momoshiki, "Me? I''m just a man who just hopped back into this world." Chapter 433: Kaguya vs Momoshiki Chapter 433: Kaguya vs Momoshiki --- Chapter 430 --- "Me?" Yunlong shed a smile at Otsutsuki Momoshiki. "I''m just a man who hopped back into this world." "Though time has passed, some faces are still familiar to me." "Right, Uchiha Sasuke?" The ck-robed man, whom Yunlong called Uchiha Sasuke, froze on the spot. He couldn''t believe his eyes or his ears at the moment. "Fifteen years..." Uchiha Sasuke gazed at Yunlong solemnly. Even though both sides have be older, they still recognize each other. Uchiha Sasuke couldn''t forget about the Sword God, an otherworldly man who single-handedly ended the Fourth Shinobi Great War. Not to mention, this mysterious man also saved his family. His father, mother, and even older brother are still alive due to his help years ago. At first, Uchiha Sasuke thought this man was Otsutsuki, but the Sage of Six Paths gave him a crazy answer. This man was the Land of Ancestors'' Emperor, Tenji, the human ancestor of the Shinobi World. ording to the Sage of Six Paths, the Human Ancestor went through reincarnation and returned to the world of living to finish some past mistakes. After that, he vanished from this world while bringing Otsutsuki Kaguya, Uchiha Madara, and ck Zetsu''s souls with him. "Yes, it''s been a while..." Uchiha Sasuke sighed and opened his mouth to answer Yunlong''sment earlier. His gaze wandered to the white-robed woman beside Yunlong. He could already guess who she was. He calmed his nerves down and asked back, "What are you doing here?" Yunlong shrugged casually, "My wife sensed a few people were causing chaos inside her dimension. As a good husband, I have to say trespassing into other''s territory is illegal." As Yunlong and Uchiha Sasuke have a casual banter, Otsutsuki Momoshiki feels annoyed. ''These monkeys dare to look down on me!'' Otsutsuki Momoshiki activated his Byakugan, trying to see what''s so special about these new monkeys. Otsutsuki Kinshiki also stared at the two neers. There is a hidden bloodlust in his gaze. To their surprise, Kaguya stared at them back and suppressed their probing with extreme mental prowess. BOOM! "This-!" Otsutsuki Momoshiki and Otsutsuki Kinshiki were shocked. "You''re also an Otsutsuki!" Kaguya maintained a calm look and questioned, "Who else the n sent beside you two?" "I see, you''re Otsutsuki Kaguya! You traitor!" Otsutsuki Momoshiki has learned every Gic Record left behind in the Otsutsuki n. So, he recognized Kaguya''s identity pretty quickly. He was angered and appalled. Otsutsuki Kaguya should be only a low-level member of the Otsutsuki n. Her job is to harvest the Chakra Fruit from the God Tree with Otsutsuki Isshiki. It was not until a few years ago that they detected a substantial tear in the space curvature reaching an odd amount, making them suspicious because Otsutsuki Kaguya and Otsutsuki Isshiki should have reported it to the n. However, seeing Otsutsuki Kaguya in a new appearance and flesh made them sure she had betrayed their n. Otsutsuki Kaguya curved her mouth slightly, "What are you even talking about?" "I''ve never been part of your rubbish n, to begin with." "TSUKIHIME, YOU DARE TO INSULT OUR GREAT CLAN!" Otsutsuki Momoshiki was fully enraged at this point. At the same time, Kaguya frowned because she didn''t like how Otsutsuki Momoshiki used that annoying dead name. Yunlong and Uchiha Sasuke stopped talking, gazing at Otsutsuki Momoshiki in confusion. ''Oh no, they called Kaguya with that name.'' After listening to his lover''s backstory, Yunlong realized Kaguya wasn''t fond of it. She literally called it a Bad Memory she wished to forget. It''s not unpredictable if Kaguya bes aggressive because of it. "Uchiha Sasuke, if you want to stay alive, get away from this ce as soon as possible," Yunlong warned upon sensing an eerie auraing from Kaguya''s body. "Hurry up. You only have two seconds left." "Go!" Uchiha Sasuke narrowed his eyes but still nodded, "Okay." He used Rinnegan''s ability to escape from this dimension, leaving the four powerhouses alone. At the veryst moment, he tried to look back and sensed terrifying energy burst out from Kaguya. ''H-How is that even possible?'' ''She''s not this powerful fifteen years ago...'' Unfortunately, the mystery was left unanswered as Uchiha Sasukended on a deserted mountain. Before Uchiha Sasuke could reorganize his mind, a hawknded near him and released a chirp. "Hawk from the Land of Demons." He unsealed the message and read it briefly. "I see, so even the High Priestess knew they would return to our world." He wrote a reply to the message and sent the hawk back to the Land of Demon, "I have to meet Naruto first." After that, Uchiha Sasuke covered his body with blue electricity and ran to the Land of Fire. His speed caused a chirping noise along the way, stunning everyone who heard it. Back to the Snow Dimension, Kaguya released her excess energy and summoned Lunaris. She stepped on the snow and suddenly appeared before Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s eyes. "Don''t call me with that disgusting name again." Kaguya pressed Lunaris against the air, causing the Divine Tool to light up with brilliant white light. "Now die..." Otsutsuki Momoshiki paled when sensing the terrifying energying from the weird-shaped weapon. He instinctively raised his right hand to absorb Kaguya''s attack. Bad move. "Wait, this is not Chakra." BAM! A silver st was fired from Lunaris, tearing Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s right arm from existence. "Argh! You wench!" Otsutsuki Momoshiki got sent flying. He crashed against the deste castle and broke through several walls before reaching a snowy mountain. Crack! Crack! BOOOOOOOOM!! It doesn''t there as a white wisp stays near his now-gone right arm and glows eerily. A white pir rose to the sky, breaking the snowy mountain into snowy white particles. DING!! Otsutsuki Kinshiki stared at the white pir with disbelief. Everything just happened instantly, and he couldn''t react. He wanted to help Otsutsuki Momoshiki, but someone suddenly pressed his light hand against his shoulder. "Sit down, don''t mess with my wife''s fun." Yunlong embedded Otsutsuki Kinshiki a few meters into the ground. "This is an order." Meanwhile, Otsutsuki Momoshiki narrowly escaped death. His former neat appearance has be filthy from dirt and blood. Not only did he lose a limb, but his body was also ''heavily'' ridden with injuries. He breathed heavily, "Haa.. Haa..." "You''re just a low-level member, so how did you gain so much power this fast??" "Such illogical improvement." Otsutsuki Momoshiki clutched his bleeding right shoulder. He gazed at the floating Kaguya and added, "It''s just over a thousand years." Kaguya looked down at Otsutsuki Momoshiki and snorted coldly, "Over a thousand years, you said? That''s a very long time for a mortal, and mortals can achieve more because of their fear of time." "I used to be afraid of the Otsutsuki n, anxious about your arrival to my belovednd I tried my best to protect." "But not anymore! Because I realized one potential one''s heart must experience." ''Love.'' Kaguya''s thought to herself. "You guys are nothing but clowns to me now." "NONSENSE!" Otsutsuki Momoshikished back. He pulled some red pills made of pulsating energy and ate them. His Chakra''s level drastically increased, and the gone arm regrown back. He jumped to a nearby snowy mountain and mmed his hand against the ground, "Inukai Takeru No Mikoto!" Several canine heads with serpentine bodies made of thend burst out from the snowy mountain and targeted Kaguya ferociously. Otsutsuki Momoshiki shed back to the castle and saw Yunlong pressing his palm against Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s shoulder. He was wary of Yunlong and decided to use two techniques to distract him. "Monkey Rock!" "Pheasant Hunter!" Rock began to lump one after another, creating a giant ape with a burningyer of sediments. A massive med pheasant also manifested and dived straight toward Yunlong. Yunlong lifted his free hand with a smirk, wanting to destroy these two cute animals with a flick. However, he suddenly heard Kaguya''s voice in his head and awkwardly stopped whatever he was going to do. SWOOOSH! KABOOOOOM!! Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s avatar beasts sessfully dive-bomb him. Yet A few momentster, the two beasts disappeared alongside Otsutsuki Kinshiki beneath Yunlong and Otsutsuki Momoshiki. "What was that for?" Yunlong brushed some dust off his clothes and saw Kaguyanding near him. Kaguya smiled and answered, "We couldn''t kill them yet. I''m trying my best not to use too much power while hurting his pride." "By doing so, Momoshiki will call for help despite his unwillingness." "Soon, we would get our hands on free Otsutsuki n''s research subjects and use them to develop your Kma." "So, you''re not angry earlier?" Yunlong was speechless. The Moon Goddess pouted, "I was angry. But my anger is not more important than my dream to help you, Yunlong." "Hahaha~!" Yunlong couldn''t help butugh. Kaguya''s words really touched him. He hastily hugged Kaguya and kissed her passionately. ''Yes, I''m willing to do everything is for my dear husband.'' Kaguya was drowned in Yunlong''s pampering, not caring about the ruined dimension at all. Chapter 434: Land of Snows Secret Chapter 434: Land of Snow''s Secret --- Chapter 431 --- Yunlong and Kaguya returned to the ind, where they left behind Ah Yin and saw the Asura Goddess meditating silently. They looked around and noticed the small ind was pletely'' surrounded by lush mangroves and giant tree formations spread over a hundred miles. Since they knew the Asura Goddess''s origin, they weren''t surprised by this development. At the same time, Yunlong couldn''t help butpare this ind to the Sabaody Archipgo. The simrity is uncanny. "It''s so easy to mistake this ability with Wood Release," Kaguya said while staring at Ah Yin. "But the truth is, every nt herees from one tenacious organism, Blue Silver Grass." "Even in this world, she could still exert so much authority over nature." "You can also do it." Yunlong casually pointed out. Kaguya nodded aloofly, "I can." "After all, my body is that of Ah Yin." "But I never like to use my mutated Blue Silver Grass and focus on my Dimensional Mastery instead." Yunlong raised his brow and asked, "Are you interested now?" "Maybe... We will see about it when Otsutsuki ising." Kaguya put on a small smile. Ah Yin slowly awakened from her meditation and revealed her crystal-clear eyes. She stared at Yunlong calmly and reported, "Master, I have taken 50% of this''s vegetation under my control." "I can do more, but that would cause chain reactions..." "Such as?" Yunlong returned with a frown. "The arrival of Spirit Energy. Although the amount will be negligence, the Spirit Energy would start affecting this world''s natural energy." Ah Yin added monotonously. "Hmm, hold that 50% up for now and keep spreading your Blue Silver Grass all over the." After some thought, Yunlong kept Spirit Energy''s introduction n on hold. ording to his experience, Spirit Energy''s introduction would alert the race with powerful sensing ability and most likely prevent the Otsutsuki n from entering the Shinobi World. And that won''t do. "Understood." Asura Goddess responded with a nod. She sighed inside because she wanted to put this weak in her master''s control immediately. She believed holding back her terraforming was just a waste of time. Her devotion is literally fanatical. However, order is order. Then, the Asura Goddess remembered something. "Master, when my Blue Silver Domain spread to the vast ocean." She called Yunlong. "I detected an interesting fluctuation from a snow-coverednd nearby." "Snow-coverednd? Then, it must be the Land of Snow." Yunlong said calmly. "From what I remembered... The Land of Snow only has better technology development because of its harsh natural environment. Their new steam and mechanical engines are famous in the Shinobi World. Thend was in shambles because of the rebellion years ago, but everything should be fine after Kazahana Koyuki reigned as the new Daimyo." "Due to the friendship between the new Daimyo and the current Hokage, the Land of Snow has be quite prosperous." "No, that''s not it." Kaguya suddenly chimed in. Her Tenseigan seemed to detect something. "There is something beneath the Land of Snow that ordinary eyes and casual mental-type ability couldn''t detect." "Why do I feel this pure natural energy is familiar?" "Ah, it''s the Hidden Veins of Life." "Hidden Veins of Life?" Yunlong tilted his head in confusion. Kaguya nodded and exined, "Just like Rymyaku(Dragon Veins), which stores near-infinite natural Chakra with Jikukan(Space-Time) Attribute, the Hidden Veins of Life also has a massive and unique natural Chakra." "And it''s attribute is Life!" "In the past, it was weak and not worthy enough to enter my eyes, but a long umtion has made it quite a delectable chakra source." "Moreover..." Kaguya''s beautiful eyes gleamed a little. "This Chakra is very suitable for my Husband''s Kama Project." A weird smile appeared on Yunlong''s face as he questioned, "Since when did it be Husband''s Kama Project?" "Since now." Kaguya beamed smugly. The Asura Goddess watched their conversation with a trace of jealousy in her heart, but she quickly calmed down because she knew her ce. After losing to Yunlong, Ah Yin willingly bes his ve and devotes her everything to him. To Ah Yin, Yunlong is like the most brilliant star in this dark world, which shows just the extent of Kotoamatsukami''s ability enhanced by the Heavenly Ruler''s Authority. Yes, Yunlong could bend a Godking(though he must weaken her first) to his will. Unfortunately, ites with a price as well. But that''s another discussion for the near future. "Anyway, we still have hours before the gathering time. I''m curious about this Hidden Veins of Life. Let''s check it." Yunlong suggested. "I was about to ask you out," Kaguya responded shortly after. They chuckled and left Ah Yin alone on the ind again. "How envious..." Ah Yin watched Yunlong and Kaguya fly away. "I have to work harder." Yunlong and Kaguya arrived at the Land of Snows after skipping through the horizon a few times. They searched through thend until their eyes spotted Kazahana Castle, where the current Daimyo lived. ... Kazahana Castle, Daimyo''s Bedroom. Kazahana Koyuki is a mature woman in herte thirties, but still amazingly attractive. She has long ck hair with bangs that sweep on each side of her face and violet-blue eyes. She wore a white yukata with a blue flower pattern, which showcased her voluptuous body. She retired from the acting world and reimed her Daimyo''s status ten years ago. She bore a more solemn and refined atmosphere. Kazahana Koyuki sat up on her bed and gasped for air. She had a bad dream where countless meteorites fell on her homnd and destroyed everything. In the sky, there are several powerful entities with pale appearances. And they looked down on mortals. She was nothing but a powerless ant before them. Even though the Land of Snow has developed many weapons, they are useless against these aliens. "That dream..." Kazahana Koyuki rubbed her forehead painfully. "It must be a sign of something." "Impressive. You actually dream of the arrival of Otsutsuki." An amused male voice abruptly echoed in her room. "People of the Shinobi World sure have a nick when ites to prophecy." "Who is there?!" Kazahana Koyuki instinctively drew a light katana from her nket and shed the source of the voice. Her Kenjutsu is smooth and skillful, something one didn''t expect from a Daimyo. Yet she only shed through the air. The surrounding window tore open, and sunlight shed through the bedroom. Kazahana Koyuki covered her eyes because of the sudden brightness. ck~! Even then, she still held his katana firmly. The sound of rustling windows startled Kazahana Koyuki, and a handsome, ck-haired man in a white-ck robe entered her recovered vision. The ck-haired man''s appearance stunned Kazahana Koyuki. At first, she felt he looked familiar, but then realization kicked in. "S-Sword God." Kazahana Koyuki trembled like a frightened rabbit. "Oh, you recognized me?" Yunlong shed a smile at her. Kazahana Koyuki hurriedly sheathed her katana and bowed, "T-This lowly one is sorry for pointing her sword at you." "Woah, calm down. It''s my fault to barge into your bedroom to begin with." Yunlong carefreely replied. Kazahana Koyuki has heard about the Sword God and his godly prowess in the Fourth Shinobi World War. He''s an existence that people her level shouldn''t provoke at any cost. She''s the Land of Snow''s ruler, so she can''t let it get destroyed. Herte father entrusted thisnd to her! Still bowing on her bed, Kazahana Koyuki took a deep breath and asked carefully, "S-Sword God, may I ask if you need something from me?" Yunlong smiled, "The key to The Land of Spring. I want it." Kazahana Koyuki sighed in relief and slowly pulled a crystal ne from her neck. "This is the key, Sword God." "Thanks." Yunlong took the crystal ne and observed it with his eyes. [Name: Kazahana n''s Inheritance Ne] [Type: Key/essory] [Grade: S] [Description: A crystal ne made with an unknown material, which also possessed a trace of powerful energy. It''s a key to awaken the Land of Spring] "Good," Yunlongmented with a nod. With this crystal ne, he could ess the Hidden Veins of Life. "Hmm, I can''t take things for free." He nced at Kazahana Koyuki and pondered before doing something unexpected to her. cing his hand on her head, Yunlong injected his Divinity and performed the Spirit Awakening Ceremony. "Here, a small gift from me. From now on, you''re one of the earliest individuals who walked into the new era of Shinobi World." "See you in a few hours, Kazahana Koyuki." "I hope you like my little gift." After saying that, Yunlong disappeared from the room and left Kazahana Koyuki alone. Kazahana Koyuki stared at the nearby mirror and froze on the spot as her appearance returned to her early twenties, "T-This..." Chapter 435: Hidden Veins of Life Chapter 435: Hidden Veins of Life --- Chapter 432 --- Yunlong walked to the small well surrounded by several ice mirror-like pirs. He saw Kaguya waiting at the well, observing the area with her Tenseigan. "Did you find the key?" Kaguya asked. "I couldn''t ess the Hidden Veins of Life without the key... The person who made this mechanical formation is a genius." "Unfortunately, he wasn''t around anymore." Yunlong raised his brow and casually replied, "I can bring him from the purend to the living world if you want." "No, that won''t do." The Moon Goddess shook her head. "Although you can revive the dead to the living world, it costs a huge sum of your good karma." "Yunlong, you''re powerful. More powerful than I am. So, I want you to appreciate your potential more and not waste it on someone else." "Although the mechanical genius who created this formation is one in a million, no one could rece you." She put on a stern look. "It''s not that bad," Yunlong responded with a wry smile. He has revived ten dragon kings and some other people so far. "Hmph." Kaguya pouted unhappily at Yunlong, and he finally gave in. "Fine, I wouldn''t revive anyone without your permission." "But this only applies to people outside our family." Kaguya kissed Yunlong on the cheeks, "Good." ''Aih, my wife is adorable.'' Yunlong sighed in his heart. After some pampering, Kaguya finally let him be and asked for the key again. Yunlong handed the Kazahana''s Inheritance Ne to her, and she immediately put it inside the well. One might think the hexagonal crystal pattern designed on the Crystal Ne was an easy key to replicate, but the truth is different. The real key is none other than the natural energy stored inside it. So even though other people tried to copy it, they couldn''t ess the Land of Spring. Under Yunlong and Kaguya''s watchful eyes, the energy inside Crystal Ne collided with the crystal formation in the well and triggered a movement. An enormous amount of natural energy beneath their feet unsealed and traveled to the ice mirror-like pirs, generating sun-like warmth to the surrounding ice and snow-coverednd. However, the miracle is far from over. Like baptism light, the sun-light warmth exposed everything under the snow and revealed thend full of vitality. Grasnd and flowers began to expand to the vicinity of the ice formation. Even some insects like butterflies anddybugs appeared naturally. With that, the Land of Snow has transformed into the Land of Spring! Kaguya''s eyes wandered through thend and thought, ''The barren and cold snond has be a warmnd filled with lives. The effect is just like Blue Silver Grass, but more potent on the life side rather than nature.'' ''This kind of chakra is gentle in nature and wouldn''t burden one''s body.'' ''As expected, the Hidden Veins of Life is simr to the Lake of Life inside the Star Dou Forest''s core area. Unfortunately, thetter doesn''t have Otsutsuki n''s trash I can experiment with.'' Kaguya was so deep in her thoughts that she didn''t realize Yunlong was ying around with running water nearby. Yunlong tasted the water and mumbled, "Well, damn." "It actually could nourish my body?" [Ding! You have consumed the''Hidden Veins of Life''s Outer Water''and received a life nourishment effect. All cells in your body are brimming with energy] "Even such a thing is rare in the Douluo Dalu World." After all, he knows his physique better than anyone else. Yunlong''s physique is demanding when ites to nourishment. And it''s because of the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique that his Dragon God son-inw imparted to him. On top of that, Yunlong is also in the possession of the Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub. He''s constantly hungry and merely kept it for himself. Yet the water blessed with Hidden Veins of Life fulfilled the requirement, the base of it at least. "And this is just the Outer Water." Yunlong stared at the collection of Life Energy beneath him. "What would happen if I drank the Inner or Core Water?" Yunlong couldn''t imagine the amount of improvement the life nourishment brought to his stagnant cultivation. After bing a Godking of Miracle, he admitted that his cultivation hadn''t improved much. "It seemsing to the Shinobi World was the right decision..." He couldn''t help but smile. Yunlong turned around and asked, "Don''t you think so, Kaguya?" "Hmm, yes. Did you call me Yunlong?" Kaguya snapped from her deep thoughts. "Haha, we are on our own worlds." Yunlongughed heartfully. He shared his discovery with Kaguya, and the Moon Goddess shared hers. Soon, they discussed how to use the Hidden Veins of Life to the fullest. Yunlong wanted to train the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique with the Hidden Veins of Life''s assistance. And Kaguya wanted to build the frame for her Husband''s Kama Project. Both activities prevented them from leaving the Land of Snows, which means this ce would be one of their future bases. Unknown to Yunlong and Kaguya, this also caused the Otsutsuki n tounch a full-blown incursion on the Land of Snow and fulfill Kazahana Koyuki''s dream. Yunlong and Kaguya are having a pic break on the Land of Springs, but they suddenly detect someone trying to spy on them. BAM! Their superior Divine Sense exploded and destroyed the spying ability into nothingness. "What was that?" Yunlong frowned slightly. It doesn''t feel like they are attacking a ''normal'' mental probing. The other side seems to realize who they are and testing them instead. Kaguya stared at the far ahead and said, "I can''t track it. This person is very cautious." ... Meanwhile, on the Land of Snow''s border, a girl is screaming at the top of her lungs and clutching her bleeding left eye. The room she''s staying in is dark, causing her appearance to be obscure. But the scream gradually stopped, leaving a sobbing and giggling noise. "Hehe..." "Hehehe..." "I finally found you..." A bright blue eye with a dark moon ark mark shone in the room. "My love, Sword God~!" "I know you''d eventually return to this world..." "Ah, I can''t wait until we eventually meet~!" "Yunlong, the Sword God~!" ... Back to Yunlong and Kaguya. After using their divine sense a few times and finding no result, they gave up searching for the person who tried to spy on them. They would meet that person when the Shinobu World became Yunlong''s possession sooner orter. Kaguya tapped her hand on the ground and stated, "Done. I''ve ced several sealing techniques around the area." "As long as there is no Godking-like existence, we shouldn''t be worried about others entering the Hidden Veins of Life without my permission." "We can start harvesting the Hidden Veins of Life." She added while pulling a small portion of Life Energy. "Oh, also... I ced a space and time channel on the Hidden Veins of Life so you can dip your body in that basin over there." Kaguya casually pointed at the three-meter-deep basin near the well that was ''strategically'' surrounded by big rocks. It looks more like a hot spring than anything. "So fast?" Yunlong was amazed by her tactfulness. "This is nothing." Kaguya smiled. "Hurry up and cultivate." "Thanks." Yunlong kissed her forehead and giddily stripped before dipping his body into the basin. He could hear notifications ringing in his head non-stop because of it. He began cultivating the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique and was ''continuously'' immersed in it for several hours. When ites to cultivation, time always flies so fast. Yunlong opened his eyes and saw that the moon was ''already'' hanging in the night sky. He stretched his arms and noticed that his Dragon''s Blood had concentrated more strength. [Ding! Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique has reached Level 10] "Level ten? That was faster than I thought. The Hidden Veins of Life is very effective." Yunlong grinned in satisfaction. He looked around for Kaguya and saw her meditating not far away. "Kaguya, are you hungry?" He asked her out. "Hmm, not really... But If you cook." Kaguya responded with high anticipation. Yunlong chuckled because he sometimes forgot that Kaguya is a certified glutton, "Yes, I would cook anything for you." "Then, I''m hungry." Kaguya quickly smiled. At the Kazahana Castle, Kazahana Koyuki is having dinner in a grave yet happy mood. She instinctively rubbed her soft cheek and mumbled solemnly, "How unbelievable." "To think the Sword God would appear out of nowhere and make me young again." "He also granted me this otherworldly power..." Kazahana Koyuki sighed and summoned her Martial Soul. It was a stunning silver hand mirror with a jeweled handle. "Haa, I''m going to be crazy at this point." A portal appeared in the middle of the room and revealed Yunlong, who walked and stepped onto the carpet. "Koyuki, let me borrow your kitchen!" Yunlong greeted Kazahana Koyuki like they were close friend. "..." Kazahana Koyuki. ''M-Maybe I''m crazy.'' Poor Koyuki, this is just the beginning of the wild ride Yunlong dragged her into. Chapter 436: Yunlongs New Vassal, Maid? Chapter 436: Yunlong''s New Vassal, Maid? --- Chapter 433 --- Kazahana Castle. Three people ate their warm dinner in this spacious dining room, but the mood was somewhat awkward, especially for the third person. Kazahana Koyuki felt like she was eating dog food, watching how lovey-dovey Yunlong and Kaguya were. She''s the castle master, so why did she feel like an outsider here? "Is it delicious?" Yunlong supported his chin with his hand while watching Kaguya eating her dinner. He had spent around 5-10 minutes making a full-course dinner for her. And that 5-10 minutes are more than worth it when Kaguya replied with a happy smile. Kaguya finished her second te of roasted meat, "Mm, your cooking is still the best.""I''m d, haha." Yunlong chuckled a little. ''You guys are cruel! There is a single person here!'' Kazahana Koyuki felt like crying. However, she keeps it inside and doesn''t want to offend Yunlong and Kaguya because they are entities beyond her scope. After Kaguya finished five more tes of roasted spirit beast''s meat, she told Yunlong she was going to the Hidden Veins of Life and kissed him goodnight. Yunlong nced at the stacked tes and sighed, "She''s holding back. Aih, she could have eaten more to fill her stomach, but research is more important, apparently." "As a Beast God, she needed a lot of energy, so eating this much is just for the taste." "Oh, you''re still here, Kazahana Koyuki." Yunlong casually turned around and acknowledged the castle master''s presence. ''What do you mean? I''m always here!'' Kazahana Koyuki was depressed. "Y-Yes, Sword God." "I don''t want to disturb your personal time with your wife." Yunlong shook his head helplessly, "My bad for intruding randomly. I was used to moving freely back in the Bright Spirit Empire." ''Bright Spirit Empire, so you''re an Emperor?'' Kazahana Koyuki was speechless. "Um, you''re an emperor? Not were?" As the Land of Snow''s Daimyo, she learned one or two things about the Sword God''s background as the current Hokage shared it with her. This devilish, handsome man before her is the Human Ancestor of Shinobi World! He''s also the ruler of the Land of Ancestors. Yunlong put on a yful smirk, "No, I''m talking about my empire in another world." "Another world..." Kazahana Koyuki felt her world turned upside down as she talked with this man. "Yeah, it''s called Douluo Dalu World," Yunlong said while pouring a ss of water for himself. "In fact, the power I bestowed you earlier was from that world." "Oh, yeah. Why don''t you show me your Martial Spirit?" Kazahana Koyuki instinctively knew what Yunlong meant and summoned her silver hand mirror, which was ''meticulously'' ted with precious jewels on the handle. Yunlong stared at Kazahana Koyuki''s Martial Spirit andmented lightly, "Hmm, interesting. Maybe this has something to do with the soul of this world''s inhabitants." "After all, you guys'' souls could survive a very long time in the impure and pure long with enough resentment or attachment. Koyuki, do you know that the Martial Spirit is the manifestation of one''s soul." "And yours is a hand mirror because you were an artist in the heart but also stopped doing it because you had be older and wanted to preserve your noble upbringing." Kazahana Koyuki''s eyes widened in shock, "H-How did you know?" "There is a reason your hand mirror is silver." Yunlong drank his water calmly. "Silver is less precious than gold." Of course, he won''t tell Kazahana Koyuki about his system''s introduction of her Martial Spirit. On the corner of his eyes, a system panel is hovering calmly. [Name: Silver Luster Mirror] [Type: Martial Spirit(Tool-type) [Grade: A+] [Description: Silver Luster Mirror hailed from an arduous experience and noble''s bloodline yetcked the drive, making the possessor of such Martial Spirit have limited ability until they found their true self] Yunlong could tell that Kazahana Koyuki had potential because she wasn''t bronze. Unfortunately, she wasted too much time in her younger days and ran away from her passion. Even when that passion rekindled, it wasn''t the same anymore. After bing a Godking, Yunlong''sprehension of the Martial Spirit and its wonder has increased tremendously. He has witnessed many types of Martial Spirit, acknowledging their future attainment. Strictly speaking, even an ordinary sickle could be a terrifying Grim Reaper''s scythe if someone who possessed it awakened Spirit Power and cultivated it carefully. But not everyone could awaken Spirit Power in the past. Not until Yunlong spread his Divinity of Miracles on the Douluo and Dream Beast Gxy, giving everyone a first chance, or even a second in life. Yunlong''s Divinity of Miracles is still getting more overwhelming to this very moment because those people wholeheartedly cultivated their Martial Spirits. The increase is noticeable because Yunlong blessed the whole gxy before visiting the Shinobi World. If Yunlong blessed the Shinobi World with the Divinity of Miracles, he couldn''t imagine the increasing Divine Power he could get because of the inhabitants'' unique souls. Anyway, back to their conversation. "I..." Kazahana Koyuki was stunned. She didn''t have manyments after listening to Yunlong. She has indeed lost her passion. After bing an actress for over twenty years, the industry bes less likable for her liking. Not to mention, many younger ''Kunoichi'' actresses could fill her roles like gloves. Yes, she has lost her ce. So, Kazahana Koyuki took an alternative route her father left behind and became the Land of Snow''s Daimyo, living a more lucrative life. She would wonder what would happen if she kept pursuing her acting career. At some point, Kazahana Koyuki even tried to be a movie producer and wanted to create a masterpiece. However, failure after failure buried her spark of passion again. "Kazahana Koyuki. You still have dreams, right?" Yunlong asked all of a sudden. Kazahana Koyuki felt a throbbing sensation in her chest. She clenched her hand and replied, "Yes." "Do you want to relive your passion?" "Yes." "Then, from now on, the Land of Snow shall be vassals of the Bright Spirit Empire. Don''t worry. I will guarantee your people won''t suffer under my reign." Yunlong smiled at her. "On the contrary, they might be more content with their lives. Do you understand?" Kazahana Koyuki held her breath and took a moment to reply, "Yes." "Then, look into my eyes." Kazahana Koyuki slowly lifted her head and gazed straight into Yunlong''s crimson eyes. The eyes slowly rotated into the infamous Three Tomoe Sharingan, Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, and Golden Rinnegan. The Land of Snow''s Daimyo fell into a semi-virtual space and cautiously tread a new path. With her mental fortitude, Yunlong counted she could onlyst for a few seconds. It is equal to a year or two inside the trial. Surprisingly, Kazahana Koyuki persisted longer and bit her own lips to bleed. "Let''s see what kind of flower you''d bloom into, Kazahana Koyuki." Hemented with a small smile. Yunlong threw his head back and leaned against the well-crafted dining chairfortably. Thirty minutester. Yunlong tapped his finger against the dining table and smirked, "Well, I had to say, you''re blooming wonderfully." At this very moment, Kazahana Koyuki opened her eyes and revealed a pair of eyes filled with wisdom. Her formerly weak aura has changed into this strange tranquility and confidence. There is also a faint divine auraing from her. She let out a moan, "Mhm~!" "Everything felt like a dream yet real at the same time." "It''s just like Infinite Tsukuyomi, but better." Yunlong jokinglyined, "Please don''tpare my Semi-Virtual Trial with Infinite Tsukuyomi. Thetter is infinitely worse." Kazahana Koyuki blinked a few times and finally gazed at Yunlong emotionally, "You''re right, Yunlong-sama." "They are iparable. Please forgive myck of insight." She smiled a little. "Also..." Kazahana Koyuki stood up from her seat and kneeled before Yunlong. "Thank you for giving me this second chance." "From now on... I will be your most loyal servant(maid)." "And The Land of Snow will follow your order and no one else!" Chapter 437: Blooming Flower Chapter 437: Blooming Flower --- Chapter 434 --- Yunlong and Kazahana Koyuki entered the study room. As thetter brewed tea for both of them, Yunlong gazed at the half-opened window sealed with a defensive barrier andmented, "Howe the study room has better protection than your bedroom?" Kazahana Koyuki sat down and answered, "I don''t sleep in my bedroom very often. Unlike other Daimyo, I put all my effort into managing the Land of Snow." "Yunlong-sama, your tea." She pushed a well-made tea to him. Yunlong picked up the cup and sipped it, "Not bad." "So, will you tell me what you have gone through, Koyuki?"Kazahana Koyuki drank her tea dazedly and sighed, "The tea still tastes the same. Good." "To answer your question, Yunlong-sama." A bitter smile slowly formed on her face. "I re-experienced my life countless times, with the majority being awful than ever. As I said, it was like Infinite Tsukuyomi, but I relived a more realistic dream." "Of course, I don''t me you because those experiences shaped my current self." "Well, I just realized there are more things in this world." She gazed at Yunlong''s crimson eyes in reverence. "I also rekindle my passion for acting while having a wiser mind to manage the Land of Snow." "Oh yeah, there is also a change in my Martial Soul." After saying that, Kazahana Koyuki summoned her Martial Soul. The formerly silver hand mirror with ted jewel handle has be fine diamond-like with carving, a ''clearer'' mirror, and more fine gems. And Yunlong also noticed a chain of flowers attached to the handle. [Name: Diamond Luster Flower Mirror] [Type: Martial Soul(Tool-type)] [Grade: SS] [Description: A Martial Soul who has experienced countless harsh storms and blossomed beautifully. Unlike flowers in the greenhouse, it was more tenacious, refined, and noble like a diamond] Yunlong smiled, "That''s not right." "You remained in the Semi-Virtual Trial for three hours. So, you must have noticed nothing changed in the Kazahana Castle when you returned to reality because I''ve added time dtion in that realm." "The way you drink tea is also like someone who hasn''t drank it for years." "Kazahana Koyuki, you have stayed roughly 74 years in the trial, yet your reaction to it is quite remote." Kazahana Koyuki smiled and replied honestly, "74 years is not that long, as I have lived half of that before even entering the trials. Nevertheless, those experiences did allow me to see the world in the bigger picture." "To achieve that, I could only hug someone''s thighs." "Although this method is quite shameless, I don''t think there is a better otherworldly being than you, Yunlong-sama." "It''s just that natural." She giggled and then finished her tea with a big gulp. Yunlongughed as well, "Interesting, interesting indeed." "Koyuki, I will impart you the Cultivation Technique of the Bright Spirit Realm and a key to enter the Semi-Virtual Realm again." "A-Again?" Although Kazahana Koyuki was used to the semi-virtual realm, she didn''t think her mind could handle another round of such torture. That''s no different than courting death. Yunlong waved his hand and exined, "The semi-visual realm you were in earlier is just the world of illusion. Meanwhile, this is more of a ce where spirit masters grind themselves and cultivate their Martial Souls." "I''ve ced spirit beasts inside, which you could fight and obtain spirit rings. I had to warn you of something, though. Those spirit beasts are more aggressive than the ones in the Douluo Dalu Universe." "I see..." Kazahana Koyuki sighed in relief. "Wait, doesn''t that mean this will be more ''physically'' dangerous for me?" Yunlong gave her a funny look, "Yes. A building doesn''t just miraculously appear, so you need a firm foundation for it." "Don''t worry. You can start with 10-year-old spirit beasts and then progress up slowly." "You can surpass the God of Shinobi or even the current Hokage if you train wholeheartedly." Kazahana Koyuki''s eyes lit up as she clenched her hand, "I will do my best!" Yunlong tapped Kazahana Koyuki''s forehead with his finger lightly and transferred Red Cloud Heaven Art to her head. The Land of Snow''s Daimyo moaned in surprise, which left him speechless. ''Wow, so lewd~!'' Alpha innocently screamed from Yunlong''s spiritual world. ''Yeah, so lewd~!!'' Greed, the Ego Sword, added. ''Shut up, you two!'' Yunlong scolded them while transferring other techniques, like body enhancement and movement techniques. After the session was over, Kazahana Koyuki gasped and clutched her head in pain. "Y-Yunlong-sama, you should have warned me before doing that." "I''m not ready for such a h-!" "Stop, right there." Yunlong quickly sealed Kazahana Koyuki''s lips with his finger. "Don''t finish those words, or the situation might worsen." "Here is the key to the semi-virtual realm." "Train well. We will meet again in the afternoon." After handing Kazahana Koyuki a small handkerchief, he left the room and returned to the Hidden Veins of Life. "What did he mean by the situation might worsen..." Kazahana Koyuki tilted her head and gazed at the small white handkerchief in her right hand. But then, everything clicked, and Kazahana Koyuki blushed hard. "Oh my god, I was trying to s-seduce him." "T-This is scandalous..." "However..." Kazahana Koyuki''s eyes strayed to the study room''s window and saw the area where the Land of Spring existed. "It''s not a bad idea." She, Kazahana Koyuki, also has a dream! Yunlong returned to the Hidden Veins of Life and greeted Kaguya, who was ying with the Life-attribute Chakra in her hand. Kaguya nced at him and asked casually, "Aren''t you going to y more with your new little maid?" "No, we are not that close," Yunlong responded calmly. "Are you perhaps jealous?" "Me, jealous?" Kaguya snorted confidently. "Even if you had a universe filled with women, they can''tpete with me." "And technically speaking, I''m your first wife!" "Okay, okay, don''t rush yourself like that. It''s my fault." Yunlong walked behind Kaguya and massaged her shoulders. Kaguya''s expression became t again as she added, "I''m not mad." "In fact, others might be happy because we finally could get some help." "me yourself for being too vigorous down there." "Hehehe, is that so?" Yunlong cheekilyughed. "You''re the best, Kaguya." He pecked Kaguya''s forehead before returning to his little pond and training the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Art again. Kaguya peeked at Yunlong and smirked a little, ''It''s not like we don''t know you''d bring two of three souvenirs back to the Douluo Dalu Universe. Bibi Dong is right. More help is appreciated.'' Unknown to Yunlong, his wives are nning something behind his back. Well, he wouldn''t care much, even if he knew. ... Far away, Uchiha Madara jumped from one massive tree to another. He scanned the area with his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan and frowned because the atmosphere here was weird. "This eerie feeling. What is it?" Uchiha Madara moved into the tall forest and arrived at the source of difort. "This... Such a huge meteorite." He discovered a massive meteorite inside an enormous crater. The surrounding area and tree are charred to ashes, leaving little to the imagination of what actually happened here. Of course, all of this happened a very long time ago. "This ce is far from civilization, but Naruto Brat and Sasuke should be able to sense it." "Especially here!" Uchiha Madaraunched a palm attack at the nearby tree and sted it into pieces. BOOOOOOM!! A mere punch Uchiha Madara released caused a shockwave that shook the entire forest. In the past, he wouldn''t be able to do this physically. But right now, his physique is that of a Demi-God. "Tsk, that presence ran away." Uchiha Madara clicked his tongue in annoyance. "Whatever, it doesn''t like the presence going to show itself anytime soon." "Let''s visit my hideout first. I hope some of the things I left behind were untouched." ''I will tell Yunlong about this when we meet again on the ind.'' He added while leaving the area. After Uchiha Madara left, the fabric space sliced open, and a pair of blue eyes glowed in the darkness. "Uchiha..." "Madara." "The Ghost of Uchiha actually returned to the Shinobi World." "Does this mean that man also came back?" "This won''t do. I have to tell Toneri-niisama about this." Not too far away, Uchiha Madara stood on the mountaintop and chuckled in amusement, "Haha, little bastard. You think anyone could spy on Uchiha Madara and get away this easily?" "I have remembered your aura. Don''t even think about running away!" Chapter 438: Three Goddesses Little Adventure Chapter 438: Three Goddesses'' Little Adventure --- Chapter 435 --- Meanwhile, after separating themselves from Yunlong, Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, and Gu Yuena arrived at the Land of Fire. Yes, they are looking for mundane entertainment in this new world. "Uh, wait!" Dong Chan suddenly grabbed Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena''s shoulders. "What, what''s the matter?" Gu Yuena was annoyed. They are about to enter a city when Dong Chan drags them back. Bibi Dong was also puzzled by her other self. Dong Chan rubbed her forehead and sighed, "Are we just going to enter the city with this kind of clothes? Remember, we are in another world with different traditions and culture than us." The three of them stared at each other. They are wearing beautiful and high-end dresses that encase their lust-inviting bodies and charming appearance.Bibi Dong and Dong Chan wore matching dresses but had different colors, which were ''meticulously'' made with heavenly materials from the Douluo. On the other hand, Gu Yuena''s silver dress is her dragon scales, which she can shape freely at will. If they walk into the city with these dresses, they will be the center of attention. No, they are goddesses in their own league, so they are bound to attract attention. Bibi Dong giggled, "You''re right. We shouldn''t have worn this kind of outfit when visiting another world. But to blend in, we have to get some intel first." "Let''s kidnap a few inhabitants and read their memories!" Gu Yuena decisively said. "That''s rash." Dong Chan was speechless. Gu Yuena scowled, "Do you have a better idea then?" "Uh, I''m not..." "I thought so." Bibi Dong had a funny look and volunteered, "I will do it. My divinity is suitable for this kind of thing." The Goddess of Love snapped her finger, and a pink light swept over the nearby city. She observed the memories of women from ages 16 to 45 before deciding which fashion sense was appropriate for them. After that, she shared those memories with Dong Chan and Gu Yuena. "Isn''t this just like the clothes people from the Hero and Viin World bought for our world?" Dong Chan was puzzled. "Kimono and Yukata, which we already have in some style." "Yeah." Bibi Dong was also stunned. "I saw some good ones in the Bright Spirit City''s boutique and bought some for myself." "Aih, Yunlong didn''t tell us beforehand." "Anyway, let''s change!" Gu Yuena impatiently transformed her silver dress into a white kimono with dragon embroidery made of silver threads. She also added a purple sash and did her hair in a ponytail. She was too hungry to think about fashion nonsense. Even then, she still looked fabulous. Her enviable figure is just damn good for every outfit. Bibi Dong and Dong Chan nced at each other, "As expected of Silver Dragon Goddess." "Hurry up!" Gu Yuena grumbled at them. "Calm down, can''t you?" "Yuena, you''re not yourself when you are hungry." Bibi Dong rubbed her fingers as divine light slowly crept over her purple dress, changing them into a kimono. Her sensual figure was ''beautifully'' covered by the slightly loose purple kimono, which has love-shaped patterns. She added a white sash and let her hair loose down. Unlike Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong, Dong Chan is more modest. She changed her white dress into a white kimono with a purple lotus pattern and finished the touch with a red sash. She also styled her hair in a bun, letting some strands fall on each side of her head. The three goddesses have transformed into three beautiful women who could top a country. Strictly speaking, their charm didn''t change at all. "Done? Let''s enter the city." Gu Yuena hurriedly walked to the city. Dong Chan looked at the fleeting dragon helplessly and sighed again, "I haven''t applied Purity Cover, so our Divine Presence didn''t leak out too much and destroy this world''s bnce." "Whatever, take this." Dong Chan sent her divine power to Gu Yuena''s body with a finger flick and restricted her presence. "Do mine as well." Bibi Dong was curious about Dong Chan''s divinity. "Wait a second." Dong Chan gathered her divinity on her fingertip and sent it to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong felt a warm current surrounding her body, which made her feel like a mortal woman. Although her cold temperament and noble aura still exist, such arrogance fits her beauty. Dong Chan hugged Bibi Dong''s arm, "Let''s check the city, sister." Hearing ''sister''e from Dong Chan''s mouth, Bibi Dong instinctively smiled and replied, "Mm, let''s go." Three of them entered the city curiously. However, they quickly faced another problem. They don''t have this world''s currency. Fortunately, Gu Yuena was shameless enough to create precious gems and trade them for a few million Ryos. They checked hot springs, restaurants, fashion boutiques, and several sceneries. After being satisfied or disappointed with one settlement, they moved to another one nearby and usually didn''t stay longer than one hour unless something piqued their interest. In the evening, they finally arrived at the new city. Gu Yuena is munching on skewered squid and hears amotion from one of the restaurants nearby. "Everyone, please line up ordingly!" "Don''t worry. Ichiraku Ramen''s limited menu, Moon''s Drop Ramen, is in supply until 3 P.M.!" "Noodle shop?" Dong Chan looked at the crowded restaurant with interest. "From the crowds alone, it seems popr." "How popr a noodle shop can be?" Bibi Dong was not impressed. "The fragrance alone is amazing, though." Gu Yuenamented with a twitching nose. One random customer opened his mouth and said, "Hey, I heard the owner, Teuchi-sensei, is testing the ramen in this branch." "Really?" Another random customer chimed in. "Yeah, for quality control. Although you can share recipes, you can share the craft of a master!" "Damn. You''re right. Teuchi-sensei is over sixty and still making the best ramen." "Hehe, I can''t wait now." Bibi Dong''s eyes shed as she walked to the restaurant, "Let''s see if this noodle master can surprise me." "If he could touch even 1% of Yunlong''s culinary power, I would give him a chance to open a branch in the Bright Spirit Empire." Unknown to Bibi Dong, this line started a favorite ramen franchise that spread over countless universes. In the future, many will visit Douluo for the ramen that only Gods and other powerful entities could enjoy. "Wee, wee, to Ichiraku Ramen~!" As Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, and Gu Yuena sat in the restaurant and ordered Moon''s Drop Ramen, their hunger resurfaced. The ramen master, Teuchi, made every ramen himself and served them with a smile. "T-This is..." Bibi Dong stared at her bowl in awe "Delicious." Dong Chan praised honestly. "Not bad, not bad, it''s close to Yunlong''s level." Gu Yuena happily devoured her ramen. "Little servant, serve another bowl for me." Soon, they ordered five more bowls, and none made them disappointed. Teuchi watched the three beautiful women eat and smiled at them, "I''m d you enjoy my craft." After that, Teuchi kept boiling more noodles and prepared more bowls for the next customer. Yet the three goddesses collectively agreed to put this man on the list of rare talents they''d to recruit. Not every day is a talented man like Teuchi born into the world. Bibi Dong wiped her mouth with a napkin, "This world is not bad at all." "Alright, I won''t add too much pressureter on when the Bright Spirit Empire puts this world under control." "Especially this noodle shop." "Stand proud, Ichiraku Ramen, you have impressed me." Chapter 439: Five Kages Emergency Meeting Chapter 439: Five Kages'' Emergency Meeting --- Chapter 436 --- One day passed after Yunlong and hispanions entered the Shinobi World. They have encountered many surprises on their little adventures, and some major native powers finally noticed their presence. At the moment, the Kages of Five Great Nations assembled using the wonder of technology and faced each other through the screen. Konohagakure, Hokage''s Office. Uzumaki Naruto sat on his chair and faced four screens. His short blonde hair was a bit wet because Uchiha Sasuke called him right after he had showered back home. "It''s been a while, Naruto." Said the Kazekage Gaara to his old friend in the well-lit room. The red-haired man looks amiable in his maroon robe, which highlights the smile on his handsome face. The Seventh Hokage smiled and acknowledged his greeting, "Yeah, it''s been a while, Gaara. Unfortunately, we are not here for a good time." "Unfortunately, I have bad and surprising news for everyone." "Say it! Don''t keep us in suspense!" A loud, feminine voicees out of the speaker. A red-dresseddy sat in her Tsuchikage''s Seat and had a frown on her beautiful face. "Calm down, Kurotsuchi-san. Let Naruto-dono finish his words." Another voice appeared, trying to defuse the volcano-like Tsuchikage of the Iwagakure. The voicees from a blue-haired man in a tosca suit. He wore thick-framed sses and light-blue ear protectors because of his origin. He''s Chojuro, the current Mizukage of the Kirigakure. "Shut your darn trap!" Kurotsuchi returned immediately. Yet she still crossed her arms and waited for the Hokage to speak. Yawn~! "You guys are always lively..." Azy voicees from the speaker as thest screen brightens up, revealing a white-haired, dark-skinned man with a slightly bulbous nose, a small mustache, and ck eyes that look sleepy. He currently wore a hooded attire that looked like pajamas. "Anyway..." "Hokage, please tell the bad news first." Uzumaki Naruto smiled wryly because these people were the rulers of their respective great shinobi viges. People thought the Kages were ''genuinely'' dignified and wise. But the truth is they were so sloppy for people of their age. Uzumaki Naruto shook his head gently and nced at his friend, "I didn''t know the bad news, but Sasuke did. Aih, he dragged me to the office when I just finished my shower." "Please tell us the ''bad'' news you mentioned earlier." Uchiha Sasuke stepped in the light and caused the four Kages to be solemn as this Uchiha held a great power that could tip the bnce between the great shinobi viges. However, they maintained calmness and waited for the one-armed Uchiha to speak. Uchiha Sasuke stared at the screens and announced, "I met and fought with the members of Otsutsuki n a while ago." "What? There are still more members of such monsters?" Kurotsuchi stood up from her seat. "Yes, there is. I''ve been wandering through many dimensions that Otsutsuki Kaguya created and met with two Otsutsuki Members by chance." Uchiha Sasuke replied with a sigh. "I didn''t expect to meet them, to be honest." "How strong are theypared to Otsusuki Kaguya?" Darui asked while pulling out his hood. Uchiha Sasuke put on aplex expression before answering, "Strong. I can''t kill them both alone." The room bes silent instantly because who doesn''t know about Uchiha Sasuke, the infamous Raijin''s battle prowess better than them? Even they didn''t have a way to defeat this one-armed man when he was serious. For him to say the enemy is strong is definitely a sign of a terrible future. Gaara wondered about something and pointed, "Naruto said you have surprising news for us, what is it?" "Ah, yes," Chojuro followed. "Naruto-dono did say that earlier." Even Uzumaki Naruto couldn''t help but nce at his friend. Uchiha Sasuke opened his mouth slowly, "While I was fighting against one of the Otsutsuki n''s members, a portal appeared and two more people stepped out." "They are people of this world, and we knew them quite well." "One is the Rabbit Goddess, Otsutsuki Kaguya herself... She seemed to possess a new body because I couldn''t detect any familiar aspect besides her soul." "And the other person is..." "Ancestor of Humans, Sword God." Another silence urred in the Kage''s Offices. They have a pale and shocked look on their faces. The emergence of two more Otsutsuki n members was enough to alert the Gokage. However, Sword God is an existence that this world couldn''t contain. He''s like a glitch in the matrix. "Uchiha Sasuke, this is not a joke, right?" Kurotsuchi asked with a dark expression. Uchiha Sasuke nced at her and indifferently returned, "Do you think I''m a man who would tell a random joke in this serious meeting?" "Tsk, fair enough." The Tsuchikage clicked her tongue because this one-armed Uchiha was too serious of a man. If she didn''t know that Uchiha Sasuke married and had a daughter, she would have thought he was a machine. "Sasuke, continue." Uzumaki Naruto frowned slightly because the Sword God awoke an old memory in his head. Uchiha Sasuke nodded and continued, "I don''t know how, but I couldn''t sense the depth of their power at all. When Otsutsuki Kaguya was about to fight the new Otsutsuki Member, her unknown aura exceeded that of a Ten Tails." "That''s terrifying..." Darui mumbled. "It''s more terrifying than that if you saw it directly." Uchiha Sasuke retorted. "Before everything went chaotic, the Sword God told me to leave and I immediately returned to Konohagakure to find Naruto." "That''s why you look so worried." Uzumaki Naruto finally realized why his friend acted like this. "Do you know where they are right now?" Asked Gaara to the one-armed Uchiha. Uchiha Sasuke gave a red-haired man a depressed sigh, "No." "But I know people who could lead us to Sword God and Otsutsuki Kaguya." "They messaged me right after I escaped the copsing dimension." The Gokage wondered who these people were until the Kazekage Gaara guessed it. "Are you perhaps talking about the Land of Demons'' High Priestesses?" Uchiha Sasuke looked surprised momentarily before nodding, "Yes, I''m talking about them." "They sent me a hawk earlier, which indicates that they expected the Sword God and others to return to the Shinobi World. In the past, they were also in charge of predicting many disasters." "At the very least, they should know whether Sword God is our enemy of this era. Personally speaking, I don''t feel any ill intents from the Sword God." "I will send a clone to the Land of Demons immediately." Uzumaki Naruto created a Shadow Clone and sent it away, causing an orange sh to flee out of the Konohagakure. "We will also tell our viges to enter an alert state." The other Kages reacted. "Let''s hold a real Gokage''s Meeting." Darui surprisingly proposed. "I will bring Bee-san as well." "After all, we know that the Otsutsuki n is after Tailed Beasts." "Hokage, the n to hold the Chunin Exam in Konohagakure is still going on, right?" "Yes, we have mostly prepared for everything." Uzumaki Naruto replied with a nod. "It''s decided then, let''s meet in Konohagakure soon." Darui rubbed his face in exhaustion. "I agree," Tsuchikage added. "Me too." Chojuro fixed his sses. "Then, we will meet in two days." Gaara counted the emergency state''s preparation at the back of his head. "Well, It seems we need to band together again against amon enemy." Uzumaki Naruto smiled and each screen finally dimmed, indicating that the long-distance meeting was over. He leaned against his chair and asked, "Sasuke, do you only see Sword God and Otsutsuki Kaguya?" "Yeah, I only saw them, but that doesn''t stop the probability of another appearing in our world." Uchiha Sasuke replied. "If this keeps going on, the era of peace won''tst for too long." Uzumaki Naruto sighed, "It is always like this." "By the way, Sarada-chan entered the same team as Orochimaru''s son and Boruto." "Is that so?" Uchiha Sasuke raised his brow. Uzumaki Narutoughed at his friend''s reaction, "Haha, they are a pretty good team." "I wish Boruto to take things more seriously from now on." "He will, this is my hunch. a Shinobi wouldn''t change much, even in the era of peace." Uchiha Sasuke returned confidently. "Bet?" "Bet." They stared at each other before chuckling in amusement. "Go, and check Sakura-chan, Sasuke." "I will go and have dinner with my family." Uzumaki Naruto stood up from his seat. "After that, we can discuss more about the Otsutsukis and Sword God." After saying that, Uzumaki Naruto disappeared with a bolt of orange lightning. Uchiha Sasuke nced outside the window and saw the bustling city of Konohagakure, "I should cherish the little time I had, huh?" Soon, he disappeared from the Hokage''s Office and reappeared near an apartmentplex. He knocked on one of the doors, "Sakura, Sarada, I''m home." Chapter 440: Similarity and A Little Girl Chapter 440: Simrity and A Little Girl --- Chapter 437 --- As the leaders of hidden viges were busy with their newfound shocks, Yunlong stayed in the Land of Snow and patiently cultivated the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique. With the help of Hidden Veins of Life, Yunlong cultivated the technique very quickly and reached the low threshold of his bloodline''s power. In short, he needs to rest for now. [Ding! Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique has reached Level 25] [You have converted 10% of your Heavenly Dragon''s Bloodline into Heavenly Dragon God''s Blood] Yunlong sighed in relief because he felt his body filled with boundless strength. Every droplet of Dragon''s Blood that he had condensed into pure strength really contributed to this feeling. "This feeling is addicting," Yunlongmented with a smile."Still, this much of a strength is nothing... Outer God''s powers are more oppressive that even Dragon God of Douluo Dalu-101 rendered useless." "But is it just me, or are there no bottlenecks for the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique?" Yunlong haspleted the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique since returning to Douluo Dalu-6969. ording to the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique, one''s bloodline must be transformed gradually and condensed individually. Such a process is arduous and lengthy, which leads to vitality exhaustion. Dragon God isn''t actually born strong. He used the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique to sublime his power and evolve his bloodline, which reached its peak. He strengthened his bloodline far enough to contain the Law of Destruction and Creation. Unfortunately, the Dragon God was enraged and lost control of those powerful aspects. Yunlong''s bloodline is much stronger and has no cap because his Martial Souls were ''perfectly'' affected by the Astral Souls. As long as he kept training in the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique, he could surpass the threshold that the Dragon God attained. "That was much better." Yunlong opened his eyes and revealed a pair of slitted crimson eyes. At the same time, Kaguya also opened her eyes because of Yunlong''s overwhelming presence. She squinted her eyes and observed his body carefully, finding some interesting aspects of the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique. "Yunlong, can you teach me this Cultivation Technique?" Kaguya stood up and asked with great interest. Yunlong smiled and replied, "Sure. Though, I don''t think you can cultivate it because your mutated Blue Silver Empress''s bloodline is too delicate." "It''s fine." Kaguya gave him a firm look. After looking at Kaguya''s stubborn look, Yunlongughed amusingly and sent a copy of the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique to her. At first, Yunlong didn''t see much reaction from Kaguya''s face but a small smile slowly formed on her beautiful face. Her mouth is that of "O" and caused him to wonder what she found. Kaguya''s blue eyes gleamed for a bit. Yunlong could see her interest was piqued by the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique. "Allow one to undergo rebirth with just a droplet of blood..." She mumbled to herself. "Yunlong, do you know what this means?" Yunlong raised his brow and answered, "Well, you can only do that after reaching a certain threshold." "No, not that." Kaguya shook her head gently. "Don''t you think this Cultivation Technique is like the Otsutsuki n''sK¨¡ma?" "Although the method is different, the result is pretty simr." "K¨¡ma allows one to umte powers by hopping from one host to another while the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique umtes powers by turning one''s blood into pure, raw power!" She clutched Yunlong''s hand and added, "At the end of the day, both are methods to evolve into a higher existence..." "They are perfect to devise the new K¨¡ma." "Is that so?" Yunlong was dumbfounded by her excited expression. Kaguya nodded and told her analysis, "Since we don''t have live Otsutsuki to experiment on, I can only create an unfinished product based on the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique." "Give me a few days, and I will show you my might!" "How adorable." Looking at Kaguya, Yunlong couldn''t help but pinch her nose. "You shouldn''t stress yourself too much, but very well..." "I''d like to see what my mighty wife can do." After stepping out of the water, Yunlong dried himself with his body''s heat and nced at the sky. Since they are in the Land of Spring, the sky is nice and sunny. "Do you want to follow me back to the ind or stay here?" He asked Kaguya, who was deep in thought. Kaguya smiled, "I don''t think I have time to gather and speak about nonsense..." "Don''t say that to Yuena. She''s going to be angry." Yunlong chuckled while kissing her. "I will be back in a few hours." After saying that, Yunlong vanished from the Land of Spring and left Kaguya alone. Kaguya blinked a few times before peeking at the hot spring Yunlong had dipped himself in earlier. She made sure no one was spying on her and unrobed herself. "Mm~!" "Yunlong~!" ... Yunlong teleported to the ind and discovered that the Asura Goddess was still meditating under a tree. At the same time, he also noticed that the mangrove forest around the ind is bing thicker and harder to pry with weak mental probing. Of course, these forests are Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Grass that mutated beyond recognition. "Master..." Ah Yin opened her eyes. "You''re back." "I am." Yunlong smiled at her. "You''re doing a good job concealing this ind as this will be our teleportation point for the Dimensional Travel." Ah Yin tilted her head and asked, "So, you''re going to turn this ind into a settlement? Perhaps, a ry point?" "Pretty much. The weather and location is just right." Yunlong responded casually. "The only problem is that annoying cockroach." Ah Yin was curious and decided to ask again, "This, Master. Can you tell me how you met that powerful being?" "Sure." Yunlong nodded and narrated how he entered this world through Angel God''s Trials identally. Well, it wasn''t as much coincidence as he exined, but the rest is ''perfectly'' aligned with his past journey. After listening to the story, Ah Yin understood the connection between this world and her dear master. Although the reincarnation part wasn''t new to her, Yunlong''s case is intriguing. From how he arrived and learned about his previous life, despite not liking it even a bit. The Asura Goddess was also jealous because Otsutsuki Kaguya actually had been his wife from a previous life. "We are back, Yunlong~!" A sweet voice filled their ears. Yunlong turned around and saw Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, and Gu Yuena in their stunning kimonos. Now that he thought about it, he had never seen them in this kind of clothes. "We also brought you food." Dong Chan smiled and lifted a warm iron box at him. "This is a popr food in this world, Yunlong." "It''s called..." "Ichiraku Ramen!" Gu Yuena finished her words with a slight drool. The image of the goddess has long been ruined by food. "Try it, and save some for me." She looked at Yunlong strongly. "Let me see the goods first." Yunlong helplessly opened the iron box and saw two bowls of ramen inside with some one-time chopsticks. [Name: Moon''s Drop Ichiraku Ramen] [Type: Consumable] [Grade: A+] [Description: A limited-time ramen based on Egg''s Drop Soup that the Ramen Master Teuchi, invented this season. Eating it would max one''s satiety and increase the effectiveness of physical training by 15%] [Note: The effect is relevant for one time only due to the Host''s Higher Level] ... [Name: Ichiraku Ramen(ssic)] [Type: Consumable] [Grade: S+] [Description: A bowl of delicious ramen made by the Ramen Master Teuchi and the peak of his craftsmanship. Eating it would satisfy one''s satiety and boost the effectiveness of one''s energy refining speed by three times for 12 hours] [Note: The effect is relevant for one time only due to the Host''s Higher Level] ... Yunlong''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Damn, no wonder Naruto is growing strong despite only eating ramen most of the time." "Sorry, Yuena. I can''t share these bowls of ramen with you." "Y-You!" Gu Yuena put on a betrayed look. Yunlongforted her, "Don''t worry. I will cook you a tastier ramenter." "Really?" The Silver Dragon Goddess''s eyes gleamed immediately. "Yes." "Yunlong, you''re the best!" "I know." As Yunlong devoured two bowls of ramen by himself, Uchiha Madara finally arrived at the gathering point. However, it seems he wasn''t alone. Uchiha Madaranded on the ind and threw a bundle of white to the ground, "Look what I have for you." "Kyaa~!" A cute yelp brushed everyone''s ears. Yunlong slurped his ramen casually and nced at the thing Uchiha Madara threw, "Hmm, you kidnapped someone?" "Hmph, this fellow spied on me first." Uchiha Madara snorted unhappily at Yunlong''s usation. Yunlong waved his chopsticks and opened the bundle, revealing a white-haired girl with familiar eyes. Those eyes have blue pupils and white flower patterns. "Those eyes are Tenseigan..." "Little girl, who are you?" Yunlong had already guessed the white-haired girl''s identity, but he still asked anyway. Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 441: Hamuras Descendants Chapter 441: Hamura''s Descendants --- Chapter 438 --- "So, Little Girl. Who are you?" Yunlong stared at the girl who possessed Tenseigan with great interest. After all, aside from Hamura''s Descendant on the Moon, he couldn''t think of anyone who could awaken Tenseigan, an evolved version of Byakugan. Meanwhile, the white-haired girl struggled on the ground, but something indescribable happened in her young heart when her Tenseigan met his crimson eyes. The eyes with blue pupils and white flower patterns dted as if they were meeting their superiors. There is a faint connection between her and this handsome man. "M-My name is Hayuri..." "Otsutsuki Hayuri from the Moon''s Branch.""So, you''re a Descendant of Hamura." Yunlong nodded slightly. It seems his guess was pretty much correct. "But calling yourself Otsutsuki is a bit too much." "And you might not want to be rted to them soon." "Eh?" Otsutsuki Hayuri was stunned. "B-But aren''t you the Great Ancestor..." "Stop right there." Yunlong stopped her lips with his finger. "I never admitted that I was your Ancestor." "That cowardly fellow Tenji was aplete loser, and I would never admit his existence." ''But you''re literally his reincarnation?'' Otsutsuki Hayuri was speechless. Even Uchiha Madara found Yunlong''s words amusing because he doesn''t admit to being Indra''s reincarnation. If Uchiha Madara ever admits to such a messy family line, Yunlong is his grandfather. Yeah, fuck that! Yunlong nced at the Moon in the morning sky andmented, "Still, I didn''t expect Hamura''s Descendants to live well in that ce. The living conditions are so bad, and you guys also had an internal conflict." Hayuri lowered her head because Yunlong was right. Their branch is dying and left with three members only now. "Maybe you should make your appearance, Toneri." Yunlong faintly smiled while calling out to someone. "Trust me, you don''t want me to make a move." ''H-How did the Great Ancestor know about Toneri-nii sama.'' Otsutsuki Hayuri''s eyes widened in astonishment. She hasn''t uttered anything but her name earlier. A light projection descended on the ind slowly and revealed a white-robed figure. He''s pale-skinned with shaggy white hair, attractive facial features, and six tomoes designs tattooed on his corbones to resemble a ne. Interestingly, he kept his eyes shut while greeting everyone with a bow and polite smile. "Niisama!" Otsutsuki Hayuri blurted. "Forgive my pardon, Great Ancestor, and everyone." Otsutsuki Toneri said while lowering his head. "My dear sister is doing her job to observe the earth and unexpectedly offend one of you." "I''m willing to discipline her with my hands andpensate for your difort." "No, you don''t have to do that." Yunlong casually returned. "However, I''m more interested in your future sights. Have you seen anything recently, Toneri?" Otsutsuki Toneri raised his brow slightly and answered, "I don''t think that''s appropriate, Great Ancestor. Don''t get me wrong, I''m willing to tell you, but the ce is..." "Don''t worry." Yunlong waved his hand. "No one would say a word. These people are trustworthy." "Unless Madara wanted to be pouty-mouthed." "Shut up. I won''t say a damn thing about this meeting." Uchiha Madara snorted. "Uchiha Madara..." Otsutsuki Toneri nced at the infamous Ghost of the Uchiha. This man is also the thief of their branch''s Demon Statue of the Outer Path, also known as Gedo Maz¨­. However, that was in the past. Twelve years ago, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke aided in returning and resealing the Gede Mazo on the Moon. It was awkward because Toneri conflicted with Uzumaki Naruto a few years prior. "You heard the grumpy guy." Yunlong chuckled heartfully. "Not to mention, this ce is many times safer than your Moon''s base." "Then..." Otsutsuki Toneri parted his mouth. "I do have a vision about the future, but they are changing dramatically because of your appearance, Great Ancestors." "So, I can only see some unclear images." Yunlong rubbed his chin, "Interesting, go on." Otsutsuki Toneri opened his eyes and revealed another pair of Tenseigan, which caused Yunlong''s eyes to light up slightly. Those eyes are genuine and don''te from the Hyuga n''s Members. "The Shinobi World would fall to another chaos soon." He sighed and told Yunlong everything. "The Otsutsuki n would invade the Shinobi World with everything they had, and the Land of Snow would be the battlefield. The Estimated time is unknown, so we must prepare everything." "Great Ancestor and Great Mother will lead everyone in this war, but I can''t see whether we could win or loseter." "Ah, I also know your otherworldlypanions are strong, and they couldn''t use their full power here. I have prepared an artifact that could allow them to bypass the world''s limitations for a few minutes." "What kind of artifacts are you talking about?" Yunlong tilted his head in wonder. He didn''t remember that the Otsutsuki n''s Branch possessed such artifacts. Otsutsuki Toneri smiled, "These artifacts were made by Ancestor Hamura in case the people of Great Mother feared toe. The problem is no one could use it." "Even at my full power, I can only use these artifacts for 2-3 seconds maximal." Yunlong gazed at Otsutsuki Toneri deeply and noticed something, "You..." "I see, so that''s why." "You have exhausted your potential and couldn''t grow stronger anymore, right? Those Tenseigan sucked them dry." Otsutsuki Toneri shook his head gently and replied, "For the peace of this world, I have to make some sacrifices. There is also my sister, who could take my seat anytime." "I alerted the Main n over a decade ago because I tried to destroy the earth. Of course, I failed and had a change of heart. Unfortunately, they recently sent representatives to start the harvest." "Representatives. Are you talking about the fatty and shorty?" Yunlong said jokingly. Otsutsuki Toneri looked at Yunlong in surprise before chuckling, "I''m not brave enough to call Otsutsuki Kinshiki and Otsutsuki Momoshiki those names, but yes. They should be the representatives of the Main n." "I assumed the Great Ancestor had repelled them off this world?" "Temporarily, yes. Kaguya told me to let them run so we could trap and finish themter." Yunlong shrugged casually. "Wait, you met the Otsutsuki?" Uchiha Madara''s eyes twinkled in amazement. "Why didn''t you bring me along?" Yunlong smirked, "It happened right after we separated yesterday. Even if I called you, you are already on the other side of the world." Uchiha Madara''s face darkened, "That''s no excuse. You could teleport me. No, I can teleport using Flying Thunder God if you give me the coordinates." "I wasn''t thinking of that earlier, my bad." Yunlong brushed the Ghost of Uchiha off. "Tsk, you hog all the fun." Uchiha Madara has decided to stay around this time. Since trouble always followed Yunlong, he might as well stay on his side. Hashirama can wait. If Yunlong knew what this battle maniac was thinking, he would have scolded him for being mean to his only friend. You''reing here for Senju Hashirama. Why did your goal suddenly change to fight the Otsutsukis? This guy is no good. Anyway, back to Otsutsuki Toneri. The Tenseigan owner nced at the four beautiful goddesses in the area and dropped a fact bomb, "Strictly speaking, my mother actually has met you once, Great Ancestor." "Your mother?" Yunlong frowned slightly. "I don''t think I have ever gone to the Moon before." "Not the Moon of this world, that is." After all, Yunlong''s presence has changed the Shinobi World in one way or another. Otsutsuki Toneri nodded, "That''s correct." "You actually met her on the earth." "Her name is Sara." "Sara..." Yunlong racked his brain for a second. He stared at Otsutsuki Toneri unsurely, "Don''t tell me the Queen of Roran is your mother?" Otsutsuki Toneri smiled wryly, "Yes. After escaping the ruin of Roran, she and her people arrived at the Moon by chance. At the time, my father had just taken the Branch n under his control and fancied her unique power and beauty." "One event led to another, and several yearster..." "She gave birth to me in this world." "My mother is already so old, but then she bes pregnant with my sister. We tried our best to keep her healthy, but things are going uncontroble." "Great Ancestor, is there any Otherworldly Power that could recover one vitality and lifespan?" He stopped beating around the bush. "And why should Yunlong help your mother?" Bibi Dong''s voice rang on the ind. Otsutsuki Toneri flinched because Bibi Dong released a bit of her Divine Presence. "May I know your identity, madam?" He bowed to her. Bibi Dong lifted her head slightly, "Bibi Dong, the Empress of the Bright Spirit Empire." "And one of his wives." She pointed at Yunlong. Otsutsuki Toneri paled and lowered his tone, "This, please forgive my rudeness. I wish the Great Ancestor to be magnanimous and help my mother." "Without her, I''m afraid the Moon would fall." "What do you mean?" "That''s because our mother''s life is ''directly'' connected to the Giant Tenseigan(Energy Vessel!" Otsutsuki Hayuri cried. "If she passes away, the Giant Tenseigan(Energy Vessel) will disappear permanently, and the Moon will start crumbling." Otsutsuki Toneri hugged his younger sister, "It was my fault. If I didn''t try to destroy the world that the Sage of Sixth Path created, our mother wouldn''t use her sealing power and fix the Giant Tenseigan(Energy Vessel)." "So, please... Great Ancestor!" "Aih, stop calling me that," Yunlong sighed heavily. "Fine, let''s meet your mother." "Thank you, thank you so much, Great Ancestor." Otsutsuki Toneri and his younger sister couldn''t help but bow in gratefulness. After that, Otsutsuki Toneri led them to the Moon. Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 442: Visiting the Shinobi Worlds Moon Chapter 442: Visiting the Shinobi World''s Moon --- Chapter 439 --- Arriving at the Moon, Yunlong moved his limbs slightly to adjust to the surroundings andmented, "It seemed the Giant Tenseigan (Energy Vessel) is more than a decoration." "No wonder you don''t want your mother to pass away." "I thought you were being filial." He gave Otsutsuki Toneri a yful look. Otsutsuki Toneri put on an awkward expression, "I am, and my mother is as important as the Moon for me." "Is that so?" Yunlong didn''t bother to tease Otsutsuki Toneri anymore and solely focused on scanning the Moon. Unlike the Moon near the Douluo, this one is rather hollow because the Otsutsuki n''s Branch has lived for thousands of years. Well, it was clear from the Naruto the Last Movie.Well, the Movie didn''t show everything inside. The Moon, in fact, is not devoid of life because there are many fauna and flora here. That''s only on the surface because beneath is like that of a hidden society with lush forests and ancient architecture. On top of that, Yunlong and Uchiha Madara also sensed Natural Energy in the atmosphere. Although faint, they could tell the differencepared to before. "This ce is good." Ah Yin, the Asura Goddess,mented. "Master, If I may ask for permission. I wanted to spread my Blue Silver Grass on this Moon." "You shouldn''t ask me for that." Yunlong chuckled while pointing his finger at Otsutsuki Toneri. "Ask him." "This..." Otsutsuki Toneri was speechless as he got cornered into a difficult spot. "May I know what''s your rtionship with the Great Ancestor?" "I''m his v-! I mean, I''m his loyal servant!" The blue-haired goddess raised her breast proudly. Yunlong nced at the Asura Goddess and ordered, "Yin, you can exin the usage of our Blue Silver Grass on our n to Toneri. Also, give him a basic understanding of our world''s power system and cultivation." "Understood, Master." Ah Yin returned with a nod. "But aren''t I supposed to escort you?" Otsutsuki Toneri was speechless. Yunlong smiled at the white-haired man and answered, "Hayuri could do that for me. Go and talk with Ah Yin. She would open your perspective on the iing crisis." "Hayuri, you can guide us to Sara, right?" "I can, Great Ancestor." Otsutsuki Hayuri excitedly responded. She quickly led them away, leaving Ah Yin and Otsutsuki Toneri alone. ''Does the Great Ancestor not trust me at all?'' Otsutsuki Toneri''s eyelids twitched as he stared at Yunlong''s back. Ah Yin noticed this and said, "Boy, your overthinking is unnecessary." "My master let you talk with me because he deemed you worthy of knowing his master n for the Shinobi World." "In fact, you''re the first person to have such a chance." "R-Really?" Hearing the confirmation, Otsutsuki Toneri couldn''t help but feel happy inside. For his ancestor to acknowledge him, this was the first time since the mess he created over a decade ago. "Yes, I won''t lie behind my master''s back." Ah Yin nodded calmly. "Anyway, let''s cut the chase." She crossed her arms and added, "I will exin Spirit Master''s Cultivation Method to you, so whether you had a chance to experience it depends on my master''s decision." ... Meanwhile, Otustsuki Hayuri is escorting Yunlong and others to the hollow Moon. She also exined how the Great Tenseigan (Energy Vessel) was part of the Six Paths - Chibaku Tensei that the Sage of Sixth Path and their Ancestor Hamura used to seal the Great Mother from corruption. Hamura carved the ck Mass and created the Great Tenseigan (Energy Vessel) using a ''special'' technique, allowing the branch members to do a ceremony and seal their Byakugan into it. Besides providing the Moon with all kinds of natural energy, the Great Tenseigan (Energy Vessel) also granted a chance to awaken the Tenseigan (Reincarnation Eye) every decade for the branch. Of course, we need to experience trials for that. "Don''t tell me your brother failed the trials and decided to steal Hyuga n''s Byakugan instead?" After learning thatst piece of information, Yunlong asked Otustsuki Hayuri this question. Otsutsuki Hayuri was frightened, "H-How did you know?" ''Because that was the plot of Naruto the Last Movie.'' Yunlong answered in his head. In the original story, the Otsutsuki Toneri stole Hyuga Hanabi''s Byakugan and awakened them into Tenseigan. Bizarrely, Yunlong bet the present Hyuga Hanabi couldn''t use Tenseigan, which means the awakening is ''deeply'' rted to the Great Tenseigan and Hamura''s Genes. "Don''t give me that look." Yunlong chuckled in amusement. "Your Brother is just like Madara, a Viin before he got reformed into a good side." ''Hmph, to hell with your good side! You''re a viin, your sister is a viin, your mother is a viin, your whole family is the viin!'' Uchiha Madara cursed in his head. "Hmm, not a bad ce." Bibi Dongmented as she observed the surroundings. "Definitely more aesthetic than our moon base." Gu Yuena scooped around and added, "We still have many bases in outer space. What are youparing to?" Bibi Dong giggled, "I don''t know, really. The scenery and smells feel just right to me." "Maybe it has something to do with this world''s natural energy." Dong Chan said with a calm look. "That Hayuri girl says the Great Tenseigan (Energy Vessel) provides them with such energy, so it wouldn''t be weird if the Moon changed and gained special traits." "This ce is great for cultivating Spirit Masters. The only problem is theck of resources, such as spirit energy, Spirit Rings, and other things." "As expected of you, Dong Chan." Gu Yuena gave Dong Chan a thumbs-up. "You''re more empress than Bibi Dong." "That''s so funny, Gu Yuena..." Bibi Dong smiled kindly at the Silver Dragon Goddess. Yet that smile disappeared in a split second. "And you have exactly five seconds to take those words back." "Make me." Gu Yuena smugly gazed at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong rubbed her cheek, "Well..." "If you want to force me so much." "I will revoke your ess to Bright Spirit Empire''s Dining Hall." Thud! Gu Yuena stared at the Love Goddess in horror, ''How could you be so cruel!'' Yes, there is one thing that Bibi Dong can threaten Gu Yuena with. And that is food. The freeloading Silver Dragon Goddess has everything in her life except good food. So, when she tasted human food for the first time after years, she immediately became a FOODIE. "Grr... Fine, I''m sorry." Gu Yuena swallowed her pride. "I''m sorry, what?" Bibi Dong''s eyes twinkled in wickedness. "D-Don''t overstep the boundary, Bibi Dong..." "Say what again?" "Uugh, I''m sorry, empress." "Good girl." Dong Chan watched this conversation and shook her head at them. She nced at Otsutsuki Hayuri and thought the white-haired girl could be a candidate for God''s Inheritor. ''Such a pure soul.'' After walking for a few minutes, they finally arrived at the transit point, and a hovering stone b carried them to the majestic castle made of ck stones. Otsutsuki Hayuri giddily led them to the castle and controlled the puppet maids to light up the hall. They are ''immediately'' greeted by a majestic hall with a red-gold carpet, golden chandeliers, and ancient pirs. Unfortunately, Yunlong and others weren''t so impressed. They are over materialistic things at this point. They went to the King''s Hall, where Queen Sara resides, and suddenly felt concentrated Life Energy. Although it was inferior to the Hidden Veins of Life, Yunlong still found it impressive. A lone figure slept on a king-sized bed. Those sick red hair dropped on the white sheet, which framed the woman''s aged vessel. "Oka-sama, Hayuri is back~!" Otsutsuki Hayuri ran to the woman. Yunlong looked at the aged Queen Sara and couldn''t help but say, "Even you, the Queen of Roran, are eroded by time..." "It seems Ryumyaku doesn''t give you eternal youth privilege." Queen Sara slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of violet eyes filled with wisdom. She looked at Otsutsuki Hayuri and smiled before patting her daughter''s head. She looked over the guests and focused on Yunlong. Her eyes widened slightly before sheughed weakly. "Is this a dream?" She said with an enthusiastic tone. "To think I would see you at the near end of my life." "It''s been a long time..." "Batman." "..." Yunlong. Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 443: Helping an Old Acquaintance Chapter 443: Helping an Old Acquaintance --- Chapter 440 --- "It''s been a long time..." Queen Sara''s violet eyes focused on Yunlong. "Batman." "..." Yunlong. Who would have thought his cover would bite him in the ass several yearster? Ah, the consequence of your own action. Yunlong facepalmed andughed helplessly, "Yeah, it''s been a while.""Queen Sara." "You look tired." Queen Sara smiled and replied, "Not as tired as you. I still have some energy to spare." "These beautifuldies, are they..." "Yes, they are my wives," Yunlong answered while walking to the king-sized bed. "Let me introduce you to them." "The one who wears a purple kimono with pink love patterns and white sash is Bibi Dong." "The one who wears a white kimono with a purple lotus pattern and red sash is Dong Chan." "Andstly, the one who wears a white kimono with a purple sash and silver dragon embroidery is Gu Yuena." "Just a reminder, she''s a real Silver Dragon who has transformed into her human form." Queen Sara''s violet eyes lit up, "To have three goddess-like beauties as your wives. You''re lucky." "I am." Yunlong nodded in agreement. "Oh, my. Don''t sell yourself short." Bibi Dong was the first to step up. "You are also a beauty, Sara. Can I call you that?" "Feel free to call me that, though I never learned your husband''s real name." Queen Sara responded politely. "It''s Yunlong. My name is Yunlong." Yunlong sighed on the side. "Yunlong..." Queen Sara mumbled. "If I''m not wrong, that means Cloud Dragon." "My naming sense isn''t bad, right?" Bibi Dong giggled. "I was hoping he could be a divine dragon that soars over the clouds(heavens)." Queen Sara and her daughter were stunned. They looked at Bibi Dong and thought she was joking to ease the mood. "I-I see..." Queen Sara awkwardly reacted. Shortly after, Dong Chan and Gu Yuena joined the discussion and talked with Queen Sara. Meanwhile, Yunlong and Uchiha Madara be decorations in the background. ''Suck to be you.'' Uchiha Madara gave him a smirk. ''Nah, let them talk. Women always like this.'' Yunlong shrugged with no problem. Queen Sara has a good time talking with Yunlong''s wives. She also shared her story of meeting Yunlong in the past and how he intimidated her to open the Ryumyaku''s seal. Of course, everything that happened is akin to a blessing for her. Not only did Queen Sara form a partnership with the 4th Kazekaga Rasa and Uchiha n Patriarch Uchiha Fugaki, but she and her people also arrived at the Moon identally. She was the Matriarch of the Otsutsuki n''s Branch right now despite not having Otsutsuki''s Bloodline. If Queen Sara hadn''t met Yunlong, Queen Sara perhaps could have died in the desert with her caravan. "For me, it was thirty-five years ago..." Queen Sara recalled her young days. "You''re a strong woman, Sara." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but say. "Like you, I''m also a ruler of a country. Well, an empire. Sometimes, I have considered giving up, but my love for Yunlong pushed those useless thoughts away." "After all, he disappeared for three years without any news..." "But I believe he will return someday." Bibi Dong smiled beautifully. "If I had more time, I would like to visit your world." Queen Sara suddenly blurted. "From your words, it must be beautiful and filled with wonders." "Unfortunately, I don''t have much time either." Dong Chan frowned and consoled, "Don''t say that. You still have a long time to enjoy the world." "I don''t think I am." Queen Sara giggled and replied as if she had epted her fate. "Unless a miracle happens." "Miracle, huh?" Gu Yuena mumbled in realization. The three goddesses turned around and looked at Yunlong. Their eyes are burning with desire. "What?" Yunlong tilted his head and crossed his arms. "I already agreed to heal Sara, so don''t give me that look." "Y-You can heal me?" Queen Sara got taken aback. "But I was sacrificing my lifespan to reseal the Great Tenseigan (Energy Vessel), so I''m afraid..." "I applied too much sealing technique of Ryumyaku onto the Great Tenseigan." "You''re looking down on me." Yunlong sighed at this sick woman. He''s a God King, and a mere loss of a mortal''s lifespan is nothing to him. As long as Queen Sara didn''t do anything reckless beyond God king''s authority, Yunlong could help her. Heck! Even if she died before his very eyes, he could resurrect her to life again. "Well, actions speak louder than words." After saying that, Yunlong went to bed and activated his Godking of Miracle''s seat. His long ck hair turned into tinum, swaying beautifully. ''Woah, so handsome!'' Otsutsuki Hayuri was stunned. She thought her Great Ancestor was such a devilish-handsome man, but now he has be even more dazzling! Even Yunlong''s wives are still amazed despite seeing his transformation a few times. ''So this is the power of Douluo Dalu''s Gods.'' Uchiha Madara squinted his eyes because the space and time were trembling slightly. ''Such an overwhelming presence that even the mortal world couldn''t handle it.'' The Ghost of Uchiha recalled the moment before ck Zetsu''s betrayal andughed bitterly, ''And I dare to im I obtained the power of Gods in my hand back then. Howughable.'' Yunlong gently picked Queen Sara''s left hand and infused the Divinity of Miracle into her. ''So warm.'' Queen Sara thought as warm energy traveled into her body and warmed every crevice. It is unlike any treatments she got before. Even one of the three Legendary Sannin, Tsunade, known for her medical knowledge, couldn''t help Queen Sara a few years ago. Right now, she''s walking on a thin thread with heavenly medicine. Under everyone''s eyes, Queen Sara regained her healthyplexion and bright red hair. Her skin also became smoother than a teen girl''s. Yes, she has returned to her prime youth. And it doesn''t end there because Yunlong also has a little gift for Queen Sara. Spirit Energy suddenly burst out from Queen Sara''s body, shocking Bibi Dong and two other goddesses. "This is..." "Spirit Awakening Ceremony!" "Spirit Awakening Ceremony?" Only Otsutsuki Hayuri was confused by this event. Uchiha Madara nced at Otsutsuki Hayuri, "Spirit Awakening Ceremony is a must tradition for someone to be a Spirit Master." "And Spirit Master is a way to be stronger in Yunlong''s world." "If you have enough talent and work yourself to the bone, you will have a chance to be a God." "In fact, Yunlong and her wives are Gods on their own." "Unbelievable..." Otsutsuki Hayuri''s little mouth gaped in awe. "That''s what I thought before." Uchiha Madara nodded calmly. "But the depth of another world is beyond our Shinobi World." ROAR! A thundering and mighty roar echoed in the chamber. Shockwaves hit the chamber and pushed everyone away from the king-sized bed. Of course, everyone except Otsutsuki Hayuri got pushed back. "Stay on your feet. Have you ever trained the Tree Climbing Technique before?" Uchiha Madara caught Otsutsuki Hayuri with contempt. "Even my toddlers are better than you." ''You evil man! It''s not my fault that the shockwave is too strong!'' Otsustuki Hayuriined in her heart. She even swung her little fists around a few times. A massive creature overshadowed everyone in the room, revealing its long serpentine body covered with faint purple scales, a draconic head with long whiskers, antlers, two rows of sharp teeth, and a pair of violet eyes. ROOOOOOOOOOOARR! The dragon roared and caused the whole Moon to tremble slightly. [Ding! Sara has awakened Beast-Type Martial Soul: Temporal Purple Haze Dragon!] Queen Sara''s king-sized bed exploded and revealed a standing figure with lovely features. A long red hair scattered on the floor, giving off an unkempt yet untouched look. She, who looks no older than twenty, blinked in amazement. "This is me?" Queen Sara stared at her fair hands. "I don''t feel any pain and suffocation anymore." "I can live longer now..." Tears dripped from her violet eyes. "Congrattions on your recovery." A calm voice greeted Queen Sara as she saw Yunlong standing in his godliness. Queen Sara felt natural submission toward Yunlong, not only because of his godly aura but also his Divine Dragons'' Origins, and kneeled, "Thank you, thank you..." "Thank you for giving me this chance, my lord..." ''Uh, wait. Why do I feel this strong sense of Deja Vu?'' Yunlong watched how Queen Sara acted and questioned himself in return. Meanwhile, Kazahana Koyuki is sneezing in the Kazahana Castle. Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 444: Saras Martial Soul and Unfinished Debt Chapter 444: Sara''s Martial Soul and Unfinished Debt --- Chapter 441 --- Shinobi World, the Moon. After getting help from Yunlong, Sara recovered her health and youth. But no one expected her to awaken a powerful Martial Soul: Temporal Purple Haze Dragon. Yes, this includes Yunlong. However, Yunlong expected the Last Queen of Roran to awaken Martial Soul rted to Ryumyaku(Dragon Veins). After all, her innate affinity with time-rted stuff is high. What Yunlong didn''t expect was the fact she was swearing her allegiance toward him immediately by kneeling naked on the ground. It''s just like Kazahana Koyuki all over again.At this point, Yunlong might as well form a new god seat called the God of Servants. Or the God of Maids. Thetter doesn''t sound that bad. "Get up and cloth yourself." Yunlong coughed and looked away. "Yes, Yunlong-sama." Sara stood up shamelessly. She didn''t care about Yunlong seeing her naked body and walked away to the wardrobe room, "Hayuri, please help Kaa-sama wear her robe." "Yes, Kaa-sama!" Otsutsuki Hayuri followed Sara to the room beside the chamber. Weirdly, she feltpelled to follow her mother''s words for some reason. Of course, Otsutsuki Hayuri is a filial child, but she never knew her mother''s voice was this captivating. As Sara and Otsutsuki Hayuri left the room, everyone looked at Yunlong with new lights. Yunlong''s mouth twitched at the feeling of their gazes, "What? I didn''t order her to kneel. She did it herself." "I thought it was just a rumor, but you are really keen on obtaining female servants." The Ghost of Uchihamented while narrowing his eyes and crossing his arms. He has witnessed Queen Sara''s immense changes and awakening with his eyes and could feel her potential is no less than his. "Hehe, don''t worry, dear. I won''t judge you." Bibi Dong winked her eyes at Yunlong. Well, she was the one who raised Yunlong to be polygamous and get as many servants as possible. Dong Chan, who had shared a memory with Bibi Dong, could only smile and added, "Yunlong, you''re really amazing." Only Gu Yuena didn''t make anyment about Queen Sara''s antics. For her, Queen Sara''s submission toward Yunlong is justmon sense. After all, Yunlong''s dragon heritage exceeded that of a Dragon God. Any dragons would feel naturallypelled to submit to him. ''But Sara''s Martial Soul sure is intriguing.'' Gu Yuena thought while sensing Queen Sara''s essence. ''She is just like Long Su''er(Time Dragon King), but there is more to it.'' At the same time, Yunlong also gets an introduction to Sara''s Temporal Purple Haze Dragon. On the corner of his eyes, he could see a system panel. [Name: Temporal Purple Haze Dragon] [Type: Martial Soul(Beast-type)] [Grade: SS+] [Description: Temporal Purple Haze Dragon is a Foreign Dragon born in an unstable time stream. Racing against time stream, this particr dragon actually has no physical body and only spirit with draconic traits until a higher power blessed it] [Attribute: Time(True), Spirit(True), Dragon(True), Light(False), Mist(False)] Yunlong frowned because this was the first he saw an additional Attribute Panel on a Martial Soul. He wasn''t dumb, as the line about a higher power blessing the Temporal Purple Haze Dragon is none other than himself. Yet Yunlong was still unsure. The Godking of Miracle''s power is random and depends on the person, which means he has no control over it. His only control is the fact he can determine how much divinity he wants to use. That''s why some people who received the Godking of Miracle''s blessing didn''t just be a God immediately. Their transformation depends on themselves. ''When Sara was still the Queen of Roran, she was a fake queen, controlled by an evil minister, like a spirit with no body and will until Naruto saved her. Ryumyaku is her source of suffering, but also her greatest reliance that her past mother passed on to her.'' Aih, what''s with these heroines in the Shinobi World and Douluo Dalu World? They are suffering one way or another. After some time, Sara finally returned to the bedroom. She wears a humble-looking white robe that the Otsutsuki n''s branch on the Moon likes to wear. However, this actually makes her beauty bloom more, especially her slender physique, long red hair, and violet eyes. "Well, I almost mistake you as an Uzumaki." Uchiha Madara was the first toment. Sara giggled and returned, "I get that a lot in the past. However, I really have no rtion with the Uzumaki n." "I do have a friend named Uzumaki Naruto, though." "That brat is your friend? He''s half your age." Uchiha Madara couldn''t help but question. After witnessing Sara''s former appearance, he was sure she was from the Third Shinobi World War Era. Sara shook her head gently and changed her tone, "Uchiha Madara-dono, I''d prefer you not to mention my age. It''s a sensitive matter." "Remember, you still owe the Otsutsuki n''s branch an apology for stealing Gedo Mazo." Uchiha Madara snorted, "You said that as if it belonged to you." "Also, it''s not like you can do anything to me. Do you think you can deter me just because Yunlong gives you eternal youth and awakens your Martial Soul? You''re still too weak, and weakness disgusts me!" Uchiha Madara was even more disgusted by Sara''s behavior, as she acted high and mighty despite being bedridden just moments ago. Even the others in the room were confused by her actions. "Kaa-sama..." Otsutsuki Hayuri held Sara''s sleeve. Sara reassured her daughter with a smile and looked at Uchiha Madara fearlessly. "I might be weak and no different than ants in your eyes..." "You shamed our duty of protecting the Gedo Mazo." "But don''t you forget where you are standing right now?" "Great Tenseigan (Energy Vessel), Open(Kai)!" Everyone''s eyes widened as a surge of energy suddenly enveloped the chamber. The energy concentration is actually no less than a Demi-God in the Douluo Dalu World. The Moon shook as Sara extracted Great Tenseigan''s power and flowed it into her body. She wouldn''t dare do this in the past, despite passing through Hamura''s trials, but her body is much stronger now. She could fight and wouldn''t stay on the bed like a vegetable. Sara''s violet eyes gained a taut golden ring, and her skin became more pale and gained scales-like marks below her eyes. She also grew curved horns on her forehead, and her humble white robe turned into a turquoise chakra cloak that Yunlong found familiar. "Tenseigan Chakra Mode." Yunlong mumbled in awe. "No, this is different from Tenseigan Chakra Mode." "This is Mugen Chakra Mode, Yunlong-sama," Sara answered Yunlong''s confusion with a gentle smile. She looks different from the fierce woman who dared to challenge Uchiha Madara earlier. "It is a secret technique I developed after passing through Hamura''s Trials." "I didn''t n to use it ever unless a world-changing crisis happens." "However, you have given me a second chance and a stronger body to use this secret technique." Uchiha Madara didn''t fare before Sara''s decisive transformation andughed, "Haha, impressive." "I thought you were just a weak woman, but you actually possessed this much power, albeit borrowing it from an external source." "Fine, I, Uchiha Madara, would make an apology statement if you could scratch me." ''This guy, you just want to fight!'' Yunlong and his wives thought at Uchiha Madara''s excitement. How could they forget Uchiha Madara is a loving husband and father in the Bright Spirit Empire? Sara breathed in and said, "Let''s settle this!" "Let''s dance! I want to feel just how strong your flesh is." Uchiha Madara dered as his body released immense heat. "Madara, I will tell your wives that you''re cheating on them if you say nonsense like that again!" Bibi Dong threatened, which made Uchiha Madara cough in embarrassment. "Please, don''t. Empress." Uchiha Madara''s momentum was broken. Who would have thought the feared Ghost of Uchiha would be afraid of such ckmail? Well, you can''t me him. He loves his wives and new family too much. After seeing that Uchiha Madara''s momentum halted, Sara took her chance andunched a sneak attack. She appeared below Uchiha Madara and kicked him in the guts, sending him flying upward. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Ghost of Uchiha crashed against differentyers of the Moon until he arrived at the surface. He rubbed his stomach andmented, "That kick packs quite a strength." As Uchiha Madara was floating in the air, he saw Sara appear and had several Truth-Seeking Orbs around her. Uchiha Madara waved his hand signs and inhaled, "Fire Style: Fireworks Exploding Rain!" A giant ball of me spewed by Uchiha Madara and descended upon the Moon''s surface, expanding and exploding into countless molten energy. Sara watched this calmly, expecting the great Uchiha Madara to be this strong. She inhaled and transformed one of her Truth-Seeking Orb into a spear. "Kamishini no Yari!" (AN: Kamishini no Yari: God-Killing Spear) "This is..." Uchiha Madara''s eyes widened in shock as he witnessed Sara turning Truth-Seeking Orb''s Spear into dust particles and using Yin-Yang Nature Transformation to expand them rapidly. Sara also added other Chakra Natures and Transformation like Water, Wind, and Lightning to increase the dust particles'' speed. Uchiha Madara is more than familiar with this skillful operation and was shocked because this killing technique was a better version of his Sage Art: Storm Release - Light Fang! Sara essentially turned Truth-Seeking Orbs into a light that could sever and break down everything to atomic sizes. Fierce white light swept over the Moon''s surface. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 445: Queen Sara vs Uchiha Madara Chapter 445: Queen Sara vs Uchiha Madara --- Chapter 442 --- Uchiha Madara has used a simr attack before. Yet the Kamishini no Yari still surprised him. ''Not bad!'' He thought before getting drowned by the fierce white light. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! A massive cloud of dust erupted due to the shockwave and parted into two sections like a wise man does at the Red Sea. However, the person who did this destruction wasn''t happy at all. Sara frowned at the parting dust and watched a flickering dark blue light inside. Her frown deepened when an energy sword appeared out of thin air and rushed toward her.Swoosh! nk! A truth-seeking orb flew and blocked the energy sword, causing an ear-rupturing noise. Sara looked ahead with her violet eyes and mumbled, "As expected of Uchiha Madara, even one of my strongest attacks couldn''t kill him." "It seems he didn''t just stay idle whening with Yunlong-sama and growing to be more fearsome." The cloud of dust cleared, and Sara could see Uchiha Madara standing within his infamous Susanoo. Although Uchiha Madara only used the second stage, the skeletal form, Sara knew he wasn''t giving her any chance from now on. Sara waved a few signs and prepared herself. They locked their gazes on each other and finally made a move. Uchiha Madara suddenly appeared above Sara and swung his Susanoo''s energy sword at her. Sara''s eyes widened slightly, but she maintained her calmness quickly. Sara has lived enough to grasp the calmness in chaos. "Parry that!" Uchiha Madara grinned at her. Sara smiled and unleashed her jutsu, "Kagami no Tate." BAM! An invisible shield appeared and protected Sara from the iing energy sword, which caused a spark to flicker in space. Uchiha Madara felt the shield absorbing his energy. Uchiha Madara also felt the leering sensation in his neck. The energy sword shrunk and suddenly disappeared, shing next to his head instead. It bounced off the Susanoo''s bones and failed to reach Uchiha Madara. Even then, the force behind it pushed Uchiha Madara several meters away. "What was that?" Uchiha Madara was confused. He didn''t sense any space and time fluctuation around him. "How unfortunate." Sara watched the energy sword fail to prate the defense of Uchiha Madara''s Susanoo and wasn''t disappointed. The more Sara fought Uchiha Madara, the more she understood the power behind him, which is Yunlong. Yes, Sara didn''t just provoke the legendary Uchiha Madara over the Gedo Mazo''s problem only, but also to showcase her might before Yunlong and his wives. If possible, she wanted them to see her values. You can take her as a scheming woman. But Sara would do anything to make her family''s living conditions better. On top of that, having Yunlong as her backer is the best thing for her and her children. That ck-haired man is handsome, powerful, and possesses otherworldly authority. If possible, Sara wanted Yu Long to take her as his mistress. Why not a wife or concubine? To answer that question, Sara knew her lowly ce because she was only a dying widow before. Yunlong has three goddess-like wives already, so he isn''t out of options for a woman like Sara. If Yunlong and his wives knew what Sara was thinking, they would put on a funny expression because your previous marriage status means nothing to him. He was more than ready to bed Chu Yunxi, his widowed maid. Unfortunately, the maid is busy condensing her divinity at the Douluo Dalu World. Back at the fight, Uchiha Madara and Sara shed on the Moon''s surface and kept destroying the outer crust one way after another. Still, no matter how fierce Sara''s attacks were, she couldn''t put a dent in his Susanoo. Uchiha Madara didn''t show much reaction. To him, Sara won''t be able to break his Susanoo''s defense because it was ''purposely'' fortified with the continuous refinement of Spirit Energy and Mental Power. As Uchiha Madara''s realm breakthrough, his Susanoo became much more powerful. On the other hand, Sara was fighting on a time limit. She couldn''t use the Great Tenseigan''s power forever. She gritted her pearly teeth and pushed her Mugen Chakra Mode to the limit. Her long red hair red andbusted with a purple me, which made Uchiha Madara narrow his eyes. "Martial Soul''s Power." Uchiha Madara identified Spirit Energy''s fluctuation. Sara kicked the ground heavily, almost like stomping, and rushed toward Uchiha Madara. Her truth-seeking orbsunched themselves at him and created these beautiful parabs. Uchiha Madara knew the truth-seeking orbs were dangerous. In fact, since Uchiha Madara couldn''t ess Sixth Paths'' power yet, he couldn''t afford to get hit by them directly. The same rules applied to his Susanoo. When Uchiha Madara dodged Sara''a Kamishini no Yari, he teleported away from the destruction range. Does that mean Sara is dangerous to Uchiha Madara? No, not really. It''s more of an inconvenience. Uchiha Madara didn''t want to summon his Martial Souls nor use too much power when fighting Sara. He devised a n and ran toward Sara without Susanoo''s protection. The truth-seeking orbs missed their target, which created several heavy sounds behind Uchiha Madara. He didn''t look back to check because they were chasing him already. Uchiha Madara''s eyes are ''solely'' focused on Sara. He could see her violet eyes glimmering with desperation and chuckled inside. He knew exactly how she felt. It feels exactly like a giant wall is stopping you from moving forward. They finally shed, and Sara''s fist met with Uchiha Madara''s arm. Uchiha Madara tip-toed and shot a Brazilian kick, sweeping Sara''s shoulder. Sara caught Uchiha Madara''s legs and threw him to the ground. Poof! Uchiha Madara turned into a white rock, and Sara shattered into pieces with her stomp. Sara looked around for Uchiha Madara. Her eyes scanned the area and felt a slight movement below. However, it was toote. Uchiha Madara grabbed Sara''s ankles and dragged her underground, trapping herpletely. Sara''s body exploded with more chakra, and the surrounding rocks vanished as if they didn''t exist in the first ce. Huff! Huff! Sara panted heavily because this was her most arduous activity after so many years. After an incident twelve years ago, she was bedridden and couldn''t move an inch from her bed. She looked at the legendary Uchiha Madara and said, "You''re ying around, aren''t you?" "Who knows?" Uchiha Madara shrugged casually. "I had to admit, you''re not as weak as I thought." "But this is not enough..." "It''s impossible if you want to make me apologize with this kind of strength." He thought about it and taunted with a smile, "Unless you wanted to sacrifice something even greater to gain strength." Sara was stunned by Uchiha Madara''s words. She quickly shook her head because he wanted to sway her with his words. She breathed in and explored her body instead. She checked her chakra pathways and found them altered by this newfound energy. She tried to ess this newfound energy andbined it with Great Tenseigan''s chakra. Sara''s heart throbbed all of a sudden. She clutched her chest and felt an overwhelming feeling, watching the world freeze around her. Even the great Uchiha Madara was like a statue in her vision. ''What happened?'' Sara was confused. ROAR! Sara turned around and saw a majestic eastern dragon covered with faint purple scales, a draconic head with long whiskers, antlers, two rows of sharp teeth, and a pair of violet eyes. ''This is the power Yunlong-sama bestowed on me.'' ''The Temporal Purple Haze Dragon!'' Sara couldn''t help but clench her hand and felt an increase in her physical strength. As Sara blinked, the world returned to normal, and Uchiha Madara also opened his mouth again, "Are you going to make your pitifulst move?" Sara stared at Uchiha Madara calmly, "Yes." "If I couldn''t injure you with thisst attack, I will stop pestering you until I''m strong enough to make you apologize to my family!" "Haha, good. Entertain me!" Uchiha Madaraughed in anticipation. Sara summoned her truth-seeking orbs because they were the most versatile weapon and drew in Temporal Purple Haze Dragon''s power. For a moment, Sara felt like she was in Ryumyaku(Dragon Veins). Maybe this was the dragon''s instinct inside Sara because she didn''t wave any hand signs and flowed both energies(chakra and spirit energy) into her throat. Uchiha Madara saw Sara''s cheeks puffed up and prepared for the best or the worst. Sara gazed at Uchiha Madara and opened her mouth, causing smoke to escape. ''Wait, why did this feel familiar?'' Uchiha Madara recalled his recent fight with Di Tian. He regrly sparred with the Golden-Eyed Dark Dragon and always saw the same operation. Sara suddenly roared, "TEMPORAL DRAGON''S ROAR!!" ROOOOOOOOOOOAR!! An energy swirl exploded from Sara''s mouth and expanded toward Uchiha Madara. The energy contained the power of time and corroded the surrounding area, shaving them of existence. Uchiha Madara instinctively activated his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan and pulled his second Martial Soul that Yunlong bestowed. As the bone-colored scythe appeared in his hand, he used one of his most spirit skills in retaliation. A massive energy sh was shot out by Uchiha Madara, shing with the roar before splitting it in half. Sara felt weak after using her newfound power and watched a frightening energy sh approaching. She couldn''t dodge and ept her fate. "Well, let''s stop the fight here." A calm voice brushed Sara''s ears. She felt someone supporting her body and saw Yunlong''s handsome face from below in full glory. Yunlong stretched his hand at the iing energy sh and flicked his finger. SWOOOOSH! Sara''s attack and Uchiha Madara''s energy sh magically vanished as if they didn''t exist in the first ce. "Wow, the great Uchiha Madara actually used his Second Martial''s skill in retaliation. That was embarrassing." Yunlong teased the Ghost of Uchiha. Uchiha Madara''s eyelid twitches, "Hmph, this is none of your business." "Is that so?" Yunlong brushed him off casually. "Well, Sara. You had your fight, so let''s grab lunch or something." "Yes, Yunlong-sama." Sara instinctively breathed in Yunlong''s scent and felt at peace. Ah, she wished they could stay in this position forever. After that, Yunlong brought Sara back to the chamber and left Uchiha Madara alone on the Moon''s surface. Uchiha Madara lifted his right sleeve and saw it torn slightly, "Tsk, what a bastard. Who needs your cover anyway? I, Uchiha Madara, have dignity." A few dayster, Uchiha Madara actually apologized to Queen Sara and the two remaining members of Otsutsuki n''s branch. Well, he did it secretly. Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 446: Favor and Artificial Soul Chapter 446: Favor and Artificial Soul --- Chapter 443 --- After watching Sara and Uchiha Madara fight, Yunlong visited the Moon''s ancestral pce and observed the Great Tenseigan (Energy Vessel) with interest. This massive golden-colored glove is the strong vessel that holds many Byakugans of the Otsutsuki n''s branch. The Byakugans form a link with each other, creating this unique and rich chakra. The Mugen Chakra Mode dawned upon him because Sara doesn''t have Eyes'' prowess nor Otsutsuki''s bloodline. If she could achieve this much by borrowing Great Tenseigan''s energy, others should be able to do the same. Of course, we should change the medium and energy first. After all, ordinary people couldn''t possibly use Great Tenseigan''s energy, or else they would explode into bits. And that was the topic Yunlong talked about with Sara for the next few hours. Thankfully, Sara is more than happy to answer Yunlong''s question.In fact, she was very enthusiastic and acted like that girl who had a crush on you. On the altar beneath the Great Tenseigan, Yunlong sat on the floor and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "I see... So, you altered the Great Tenseigan''s chakra and turned it into pure chakra that your chakra points can handle. After that, you blend the purified chakra with your chakra, a method inspired by Sage Mode." Sara nodded and added, "Mm, when Naruto fought Toneri, I noticed that his chakra fluctuation changedpared to when I met him. It has Sage of Six Paths'' traits simr to the Great Tenseigan''s chakra." "Well, understandable because Ancestor Hamura is the younger brother of the Sage of Six Paths." "Realizing the simrity, I experimented while lying on my deathbed." She smiled weakly. "At the time, I just sealed the berserk Great Tenseigan''s chakra, and some lingering chakra entered my body." "That''s the moment I could enter Mugen Chakra Mode, but I never did as my body wasn''t strong enough. One try and my body would get ruined to oblivion." "It''s all thanks to you, Yunlong-sama," Sara said with admiration. "Without you, the Mugen Chakra Mode and my life wouldn''t exist." ''You''re exaggerating things.'' Yu Long thought helplessly. After that, Yunlong and Sara returned to the Moon Castle and found that everyone had a meal. Well, they haven''t touched a single dish and waited for them. As Yunlong sat on a random seat, he noticed that Otsutsuki Toneri and Ah Yin joined them in this meal. And the former has thisplicated look when staring at him. "What''s the matter, Toneri?" Yunlong smiled. He already guessed why this fellow looked so sour. Otsutsuki Toneri awkwardly stood from his seat and bowed at a perfect ny-degree angle, "Thank you for helping my mother, Great Ancestor!" "I, Otsutsuki Toneri, will remember this favor for the rest of my life." "I will also do my best to repay it." Oy, we are still in the Shinobi World. What''s with the Cultivation World''s vow just now? Damn, this guy adapted too quickly. Otsutsuki Toneri''s words gained reactions from Yunlong''spanions, mostly amusement and mockery. Yu Long''s wives gave the pale-looking man an amused look because he had no idea the favor was too heavy for him. The Asura Goddess nodded and didn''t say anything. Meanwhile, Uchiha Madara didn''t bother to hide his sneer. "Kid, let alone you. No one in this world could repay Yunlong." Uchiha Madara said while crossing his arms. "As a matter of fact, your debt will pile non-stop until you''re indebted to him for the rest of your life." "You make it sound like a curse, Madara." Yunlong chuckled at such a statement. Uchiha Madara snorted, "I''m just giving this kid a reality check." Yet he didn''t deny that Yunlong''s favor was a curse. Otsutsuki Toneri''s face bes solemn. He took Uchiha Madara''s words seriously but still stayed true to his words, "As long I''m still alive, I will do anything to repay the Great Ancestor!" ''What a dumbass.'' Uchiha Madara sighed on the side. "Sara, you have such a filial son," Yunlongmented while gazing at Sara. Sara smiled calmly, "Toneri used to be very mischievous, but he has matured a lot recently." "I just hoped he could marry a good girl and have a child." "Hmm, sit down, Toneri." Yunlong hummed casually. "We will see what you can do after lunch." "Yes, Great Ancestor!" Otsutsuki Toneri sat on his seat again. Everyone has a sumptuous lunch, but Gu Yuena couldn''t help but frown every time she tasted these foods. She was ''actually'' spoiled by Ichiraku Ramen and Yunlong''s cooking, making other foods taste boring. It''s ptable, but Gu Yuena only ate it as a courtesy to the homeowners. ''I will make Yunlong cook for meter.'' The Silver Dragon Goddess thought to herself. If Yunlong knew what Gu Yuena was thinking, he would probablyugh in helplessness. Guess from whom Taotie''s endless appetite came. After lunch, Yunlong brought Sara and her children to an empty field behind the Moon Castle. He stood before them and said, "Toneri, you go exin how Spirit Master''s cultivation works to Sara and Hayuri." "Yes, Great Ancestor!" Otsutsuki Toneri nodded. He briefly exined how Douluo Dalu''s power system works to his mother and sister, which made their eyes light up in amazement. They actually could be strong by just training continuously. There is no need for worthless sacrifice and unnecessary killing. Otsutsuki Toneri stared at Sara and said solemnly, "Mother, I heard you have gone through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony and awakened your Martial Soul. The next step is to find a suitable Spirit Beast and form a contract with it, which naturally provides you with a Spirit Ring." "It would be the first mark for your Spirit Master''s cultivation." "But where can I find such a being? I don''t think Spirit Beast exists in our world." Sara has a funny look on her face. "Yes, Nii-sama." Otsutsuki Hayuri added. "That''s my role." Yunlong casually joined in. "Although I can''t provide you with a genuine Spirit Beast''s soul that you can contract with, I can give you an Artificial Soul that can grow alongside your cultivation." "The Artificial Soul would provide up to nine spirit rings and age them ording to your progress." "Wait, since when did you invent such a thing?" Gu Yuena entered the conversation with a frown. Yunlong shrugged, "After giving Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, and Qian Renxue new Martial Soul. I''m skilled enough to use the Essence of the Universe to shape anything into existence, including Artificial Soul." "The only problem is Artificial Soul is weaker at early stages and only shows their worth attter stage, which iscklusterpared to Spirit Beast''s soul has its own unique traits." "But that sounds more versatile." Gu Yuena voiced out. "I mean... Since it grows alongside you, it always provides you with the best possible Spirit Ring and Skill." "Only one way to find out." Yunlong nced at Sara and two others. "Toneri, you said you wanted to pay me back, right?" Otsutsuki Toneri felt a weird premonition from this but still answered, "Y-Yeah?" "Hehe, good. You will be the first tester of Artificial Soul." Yunlongughed and gripped Otsutsuki Toneri''s shoulder. "But first, let''s awaken your Martial Soul first." "ARGH!" Otsutsuki Toneri felt a surge of unknown energy entering his body and breaking everything inside. Sara and Otsutsuki Hayuri watched Otsutsuki Toneri worriedly, but they trusted Yunlong still. They believed he wouldn''t put their family member in a harmful position. Three minutes passed, and a shadowy beast burst from Otsutsuki Toneri''s body, standing with deterrence force. Yunlong and hispanions recognized this beast very well. It is a White Tiger! More importantly, it is a variant of the White Tiger because some stripes have this faint cyan color. Its eyes are also luminous white-blue, which makes it more mystic. [Name: Azure Blood White Tiger] [Type: Martial Soul(Beast-type)] [Grade: S+] [Description: A Variant of the Mighty White Tiger, which possessed powerful talent in Spiritual Path and Beastly Path] [Attribute: Spiritual(True), Beastly(True), King(False), Light(False)] "Let''s continue." Yunlong didn''t find the Otsutsuki Toneri''s Martial Soul much appealing. It''s just a slightly stronger version of White Tiger. He''s not saying Otsutsuki Toneri would be weak. On the contrary, Azure Blood White Tiger is a rare Martial Soul. It''s just that Yunlong has seen so many better Martial Souls. Yunlong ced his finger on the Otsutsuki Toneri''s forehead and sent the Artificial Soul inside. The Artificial Soul is shapeless and would take on its host''s characteristics slowly. Unfortunately, Yunlong has no time to watch it grow slowly. Yunlong created a soul contract between Otsutsuki Toneri and Artificial Soul before speeding thetter''s growth with the Universe''s Essence. Under everyone''s eyes, they could see a white spirit ring appear before Otsutsuki Toneri, followed by a small white cat with cyan stripes. The white spirit ring steadily aged into yellow, and the small white cat became a young tiger. Eventually, the spirit ring reached 1,000 boundaries and became purple sessfully. BOOOOM! ROOOOOR!! The young tiger became an adult tiger, which barred its fang and roared to the world. It has such a powerful aura despite being 1,000 years old. At the same time, Otsutsuki Toneri opened his eyes and revealed a pair of mutated Tenseigan. Why mutate? Well, the eyes have a ferocious tiger-like pupil now. ROAR! Otsutsuki Toneri let out a roar. His body bulges and white-cyan furs grow on his skin. He was about to release another roar when an unexpected thing happened. PA! BAM! Crack! "Okay, stop showing off." Yunlong suddenly smacked Otsutsuki Toners''s head and made his face kiss the ground. And the ground cracked under the force. "..." Everyone. Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 447: Testing Artificial Soul, A Era-Revolutionizing Invention Chapter 447: Testing Artificial Soul, A Era-Revolutionizing Invention --- Chapter 444 --- Otsutsuki Toneri meditated while people were watching him. There is aical red bump on the right side of his head. A ck spirit ring also hovered around him, which showcased that his contracted Artificial Soul had reached 10,000 years. Yunlong didn''t detect any tiger-rted bloodline from it, though. It''s a pure spirit in the shape of a tiger. After observing the Artificial Soul for a few more minutes, Yunlong was sure the experiment was sessful. Of course, only one experiment wasn''t enough. He decided to give more of Universe''s Essence to the Artificial Soul and sealed it inside Otsutsuki Toneri''s body, effectively making him Jinchuriki-like.This method also assures that the Artificial Soul would have enough energy and resources to grow until Otsutsuki Toneri reaches a Title Douluo Realm. Now, Yunlong only has to wait and see the result. "The Artificial Soul has stabilized." Gu Yuenamented. "It''s a huge sess." "With this, Spirit Masters had more options in their growth, whether using Spirit Beast''s contract or Artificial Soul''s contract. The only problem is how to make thetter public." She gazed at Yunlong and questioned, "I don''t think you can make multiples of Artificial Souls at once, right?" Yunlong smiled weakly, "Yeah." "At my current strength, I can only make 1,000 Artificial Souls." Only one thousand? Gu Yuena choked on air. Did you hear yourself? You''re asking for a beating! Gu Yuena believed Yunlong could only make three or three more Artificial Souls. Such a maniption of the Universe''s Essence is unheard of. Even the Dragon God needs to use his Divinity, Blood, and Flesh to make the Nine Dragon Kings. But Yunlong is confidently saying he could make one thousand more. As expected, Yunlong has surpassed the Dragon God, and Gu Yuena could only take his words for granted because no one knew Yunlong''s limits except himself. "Though, we need more data. Hayuri, do you want to be the second tester of Artificial Soul?" Yunlong nced at the young girl with a smile. Otsutsuki Hayuri nervously sweated and asked, "Um, would it be painful, Great Ancestor?" "Nii-sama screamed in pain earlier..." "Hayuri don''t like pain." Yunlong chuckled, "Don''t worry. It wouldn''t be painful at all." "Toneri''s excessive reaction because his soul is weak." "Just look at your mother, Sara. She didn''t shout or scream when I awakened her Martial Soul." "Mm, go for it, Hayuri." Sara encouraged her daughter and pushed her toward Yunlong. Otsutsuki Hayuri was still nervous, and Yunlong patted her head a few times before proceeding with the Spirit Awakening Ceremony. And it''s proven effective because the girl stopped shaking. "Good girl." Yunlong praised her. "Don''t fight back the Immortal Qi." Otsutsuki Hayuri nodded and left everything to Yunlong. He chuckled and began the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, energizing her body with Immortal Qi and filling it to the brim. Just like her brother, Otsutsuki Hayuri groaned a little, but not due to pain but pleasure. "Mm~!" She bit her cherry lips. "Two, one, and done." Yunlong lifted his hand off her head. Otsutsuki Hayuri gasped for air and blushed, "T-That wasn''t so bad." "Right?" Yunlong chuckled slightly. "Now let''s see what kind of Martial Soul you had." Otsutsuki Hayuri felt the newfound sensation in her chest, and her eyes turned crescent. Fallen flower petals suddenly appeared and swept over the field, making it feel like spring season. Everyone could even smell the extraordinary fragrance. Ah Yin, who is more attuned to nature, blinked her blue eyes, "This is the power of nature. Not only that, it was transfixed on the Law of Season." "Such a nice thing." "How pure." Dong Chan stared at Otsutsuki Hayuri with a fond gaze. "My sense isn''t wrong." "This girl is a good candidate to be my priestess or apostle." "Just what is her Martial Soul?" On the other hand, Bibi Dong was more curious about something else. "I can feel the rough shape. It''s a beast-type Bird Martial Soul." "A Phoenix?" "No, it''s a Paradise Bird," Yunlong answered their confusion. "They are known for their beautiful chirp and attractiveness." At this very moment, Otsutsuki Hayuri''s hair turned striking blonde, and feathery wings unfurled from her back. Her fair face became even fairer, and a beauty mark appeared between her eyebrows. [Name: Nine Summers Paradise Bird] [Type: Martial Soul(Beast-Type)] [Grade: S+] [Description: A Foreign Beast that was the character of Summer Season, which epassed all essence in nature] [Attribute: Summer(True), Natura(True), Queen(False), Wind(False)] "Woah..." Otsutsuki Hayuri couldn''t help but p her wings in delight. "Sara, Madara,e here." Yunlong created three more Artificial Souls. "I''d like to see how different Artificial Souls could develop under your care. Madara, you haven''t absorbed any spirit rings with your second Martial Soul, so you can''t reject me." "Tsk." Uchiha Madara swayed his head away. However, it would be a lie if he said he wasn''t interested in Artificial Soul. Although Uchiha Madara''s first contracted Soul Beast, Hashira, is good, his strength has stuck in the Demi-God realm for a while. He needs a new force to advance higher. And this Artificial Soul is eptable. Uchiha Madara didn''t know that Yunlong chose him because he was the only one with Tool-type Martial Soul among the four testers. Yunlong could have asked Bibi Dong or Dong Chan for help, but neither could use Artificial Souls because they purely cultivated the Divine-grade Spirit Ring, which was 1,000,000 years old and above. After that, Yunlong personally did the contract ritual and attached the Artificial Souls to Sara, Uchiha Madara, and Otsutsuki Hayuri. Their reaction varies, but Uchiha Madara was the fastest to condense his new Soul Contract. And it wasn''t a beast like Toneri''s, but a living ball of dark me instead. Meanwhile, Otsutsuki Hayuri condensed a Soul Contract with a winged white rabbit, which looks cute and harmless. Andstly, Sara. She condensed a Soul Contract with an egg. Yes, a dragon egg, to be exact. The egg is triple the size of an adult''s head with an overall purple eggshell and golden circles. "Interesting, very interesting." Gu Yuena looked at Sara''s contracted Artificial Soul. "Sara, you have the potential to be a Dragon Warrior." "If you want to, I can give you some advice." "Really?" Sara''s eyes lit up. "Mm. Just make sure you take care of the egg well. I want to see what kind of dragon would be bornter." Gu Yuena nodded in assurance. Sara patted her chest, "I''d do my best!" Yunlong crouched on the ground and mumbled, "Not enough data." "We need one more Tool-type Martial Soul to experiment." "Fuck, I hope Koyuki hasn''t tried to enter Semi-Virtual Realm yet and absorb a Spirit Ring there." "Although the Semi-Virtual Realm is ''actually'' powered by Universe''s Essence, it only provides a suitable spirit ring and no Artificial Soul." "I will be back in a second." Yunlong suddenly teleported to the Land of Snow. He arrived at the Kazahana Castle and saw Kazahana Koyuki midway in changing her clothes. He could see her twin mountains and snowy buttocks. "M-Master, what are you doing here?" Kazahana Koyuki instinctively covered herself. But then, she realized why she should cover herself if her Master liked it. With that mindset, she lowered her clothes again. "Wear your clothes, woman. And meet me outside in a minute." Yunlong slid the door and sighed in relief because he sensed that Kazahana Koyuki was still a level 10 Spirit Trainee. After one minute, Kazahana Koyuki came outside wearing a white-yellow kimono, and Yunlong dragged her to the Moon Castle. "This..." Kazahana Koyuki was speechless. Where is she? And what is this ce? Yunlong pulled out an Artificial Soul and said, "There is no time, Koyuki." "I want you to make a contract with this." "O-Okay." Kazahana Koyuki could only agree. She meditated on the ground, and Yunlong formed a contract between her and the Artificial Soul. A few momentster, a white spirit ring sprang out of existence. Kazahana Koyuki''s Golden Luster Hand Mirror also appeared and revealed an image on the mirror. It was a copy of Kazahana Koyuki herself that seemingly gained life and wed out of the mirror. Yunlong blinked, "This is new." "A Doppelganger?" "On top of that, it was an exact copy thatcould be cultivatedlike a Spirit Beast." "What do you think, Yuena?" Yunlong grinned proudly. Gu Yuena stared at Kazahana Koyuki''s Doppelganger and said, "I don''t think you had an idea what kind of thing you have created, Yunlong." "This thing. Artificial Soul wouldn''t just change the Spirit Master''s cultivation system forever. It will revolutionize an era!" Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 448: Placing Traps and Future Daughters Hidden Arrangements Chapter 448: cing Traps and Future Daughter''s Hidden Arrangements --- Chapter 445 --- After testing Artificial Soul, Yunlong discussed with Gu Yuena the further development of it. The Silver Dragon Goddess really took this invention as ground-breaking because it could solve the problem of Spirit Beast. There is no need to hunt Spirit Beast anymore. That''s a good thing. However, it also ced Spirit Beast in a tough spot because they couldn''t catch up with Spirit Masters'' growth. At some point, Spirit Beast would get left behind in the dust. That''s why their next test is to allow Spirit Beast to change into a human before reaching 100,000 years old and see if they could cultivate an Artificial Soul. It''s feasible, and Yunlong finds it engaging enough.So, why not? The problem is they couldn''t return to the Douluo Dalu World until they conquered the Shinobi World and secured a world''s passage between them. Since they couldn''t return, they couldn''t ess Spirit Beast from the Star Dou Forest. Their alternative option is turning a wild beast or chakra beast into a Spirit Beast. ... Yunlong yawned and nced at his right shoulder. Gu Yuena rested her head on it, gently snoring after their lengthy discussion on the Semi-Virtual Realm. In truth, only a couple of seconds have passed on the outside. He looked around, searching for anyone on the Moon Castle, and spotted Sara and others getting taught by Bibi Dong and Dong Chan about how to cultivate. Well, there is no better teacher in the area. Ah Yin spreads her Blue Silver Grass all over the Moon and converts all nt life into her subordinates. She also started generating Spirit Energy by absorbing sunlight on the Moon''s surface and increased the quality of energy here. On the other hand, Uchiha Madara is training with his Martial Soul and new Artificial Soul. Yunlong could see the Ghost of Uchiha creating a few shadow clones while wielding his scythe. He touched his chin and mumbled, "What should I do next?" "I don''t really need to prepare for the iing cockroaches, but setting some traps should be enough. Since they are very proud of their ocr powers, I''d rob them of it." With that in mind, Yunlong smirked and created a shadow clone. Poof! A perfect copy appeared and nodded at Yunlong before disappearing into a void. Yunlong''s shadow clone appeared outside the Moon and began applying a barrier made of Divine Power. He gazed at the Earth and also did the same. It was effortless for Yunlong''s shadow clone, but it didn''t end there. Yunlong is a wicked man. After putting the barrier, the shadow clone added some subtle weak spots and ced decent trap formations in those areas, which would get activated upon the Otsutsuki''s Arrival. These trap formations aren''t ordinary. Yunlong''s shadow clone made them by concentrating on Space, Time, and Destruction Laws. On top of that, the shadow clone also hid 1% of Infinite Sword Path, Spear Force, and Heavenly God''s Target on those trap formations. Not much, but it should be enough to tenderize Otsutsuki''s Force. Since Kaguya needs them alive, then Yunlong wouldn''t kill them. Inflicting extreme pain is different, though. Poof! After doing his duty, the shadow clone exploded into white smoke. Yunlong received the shadow clone''s memory and smiled slightly, "Such a versatile technique. Maybe I should revive the Second Hokage and put him under my rank." "Hehehe. I wonder what kind of expression Senju Tobirama would make upon seeing Madara. Of course, vice versa. I''d like to see some reaction from Tsundere Uchiha." Achoo~! On the secluded area of the Moon, Uchiha Madara sneezed and stopped swinging his scythe. "Did someone talk bad about me?" "Hmph, that can be..." "Then, it must be Xing''er and Daoling. My wives, I missed them already." "I also missed Fujimai, Naori, and Izuna..." "After my business here finished, I would bring them on a week full family vacation." The usual haughty and cold man couldn''t help but smile when thinking of his family. It also motivates Uchiha Madara to be stronger. He has lost everything once. This time, he wouldn''t lose it again. Back to Yunlong, he caressed Gu Yuena''s silver hair and awakened her by chance. Yawn~! Gu Yuena furrowed her brows and groaned slightly, "How long have I been sleeping?" "Not too long, only a few hours in my Semi-Virtual Dimension," Yunlong answered casually. "Maybe the difference in the atmosphere disturbed yourfort." "No, not really." Gu Yuena snuggled into him. "I always feelfortable when you are around." "Even if we are in the burning sun or freezing winter." "Those are specific ces..." Yunlong couldn''t help butment. "Exactly." Gu Yuena giggled. "Now, let me cuddle with you for a few more minutes before we delve into our new project." "By the way, I noticed you have cultivated the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique." "How far have you reached?" Yunlong put on a wry face and answered, "I could only convert 10% of my Heavenly Dragon''s Bloodline into raw power before our meeting at the ind." "At the Land of Snow near the ind, Kaguya and I discovered the Hidden Veins of Life. That vein is rich in Life Energy." "Like the one in the Star Dou Forest?" "Yes." "Wow, you''re lucky. Even the Dragon God roams around gxies to get a simr fortune." "But wait, I didn''t give you Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique yet, so where did you get it? Don''t tell me the Dragon God of Douluo Dalu-101 gives it to you." Yunlong nodded, "Yup. He gives it to me. It''s a miraculous technique." "Can you give me a copy of it?" Gu Yuena frowned slightly. "Why?" "Just give it to me." "Okay, okay, don''t be mad." Yunlong transferred the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique to Gu Yuena and watched her beautiful face contort in shock. Gu Yuena''s lips quivered, "This is..." "Na''er." "Na''er. What is she doing?" "Na''er has modified the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique!" "What??" Gu Yuena smiled weakly, "It''s normal for you not to notice anything weird about this Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique. You''re not very proficient in controlling your Dragon''s Prowess." "I''m different. I was born and have always been the Silver Dragon King." "I also have the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique, but it was different than this version. I don''t think the Dragon God of that alternative universe could make such a huge improvement. Then, only Na''er from the future could do it." "She improved it with her knowledge of the future, making it several times better than it could have..." "I-I think this was her farewell gift for us." Gu Yuena held Yunlong''s hand firmly. Yunlong looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes and asked, "There is more, I assume." Gu Yuena parted her mouth and helplessly exined, "There is a hidden message. However, we must convert 50% of Dragon''s bloodline into raw power before the technique unlocks it for us." "In the past, I wouldn''t dare to cultivate the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique because my physique and bloodline aren''t tenacious enough." "Thanks to our recent Dual Cultivation, my physique and bloodline have evolved into a higher stage, which gives me the qualification to train it!" Yunlong looked at the excited Gu Yuena and joked, "Na''er probably knew we were going to do the deeds and arrange this." "You''re right, she did!" Gu Yuena grinned at him. "Maybe we should do it more. Who knows? Maybe Na''er would born sooner." "Yuena, the chance is..." "Very low, I know. But mister, you impregnated Bibi Dong and Dong Chan, which means the sess rate is high enough." "And don''t even bother to hide it. Bibi Dong told me." Gu Yuena crossed her arms and pouted at him. Yunlong raised his arms in defeat, "Fine, let''s do it." "However, we must do it in the Semi-Virtual Realm." "We might destroy the Moon if we do it here." Gu Yuena''s grin widened as she giggled, "Good, but I''m only teasing you earlier. As much as I wanted to do it, my body couldn''t handle much activity with you." "To be fair, I just double-teamed you with Kaguya before we went to this world. I haven''t refined your bloodline essence at all, hehe." "I''m curious about this Hidden Veins of Life. Why don''t you bring me there?" "Yes, yes, everything for you, my fairdy." Yunlong could only obey with a smile. After that, Yunlong and Gu Yuena descended to the Land of Snows. On the way there, they also caught some decently powerful sea beasts on the ocean for their Artificial Soul Experiments. Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 449: A New Project, Turning Wild Beasts into Spirit Beasts Chapter 449: A New Project, Turning Wild Beasts into Spirit Beasts --- Chapter 446 --- Yunlong and Gu Yuena went to the Shinobi World''s Earth. They stopped by the ocean first to catch some sea beasts and then moved to the Land of Snow. Gu Yuenanded on the snowynd andmented, "You''re not joking when saying thisnd is simr to the Extreme North." "Although the spirit beast and feeling weren''t there, I can see the resemnce." "Yeah. Xue Nu would love this ce." Yunlong smiled a little while having a massive glob of seawater float behind him. Within the seawater prison are at least one hundred sea lives, which they randomly picked. As they arrived at the Kazahana Castle, Gu Yuena stopped by the rooftop and felt an overwhelming Life Energy ahead. Her violet eyes widened in amazement because the concentrated Life Energy is simr to the Life Nectar from the God of Life. "Yunlong, you''re indeed lucky.""This Hidden Veins of Life is probably created by Heaven and Earth''s phenomenon over the years and condensed into such a state." "It might be finite, unlike the Divinity of Life, but still precious." Gu Yuena smiled beautifully and added, "The Life Energy is also the best energy for Spirit Beast''s evolution because it''s gentle and adheres to all lives." "I''m surprised the native of this world didn''t use this Life Energy." Yunlong smiled and answered her confusion, "Because they focused too much on other energy. Theybined Physical Energy from the body''s cells and Spiritual Energy from the mind''s consciousness into one, resulting in a weaponizing energy called Chakra." "Chakra is the base for everything in this world. It''s good enough if they could wield it." "Of course, there are more variations of Chakra." "It is weaker than Spirit Energy, though." Gu Yuena calmly pointed out the obvious. "Spirit Energy is the energy of Heaven and Earth born from the birthing universe." "Not only Spirit Energy nourished Physical Strength and Spiritual Power, it could advance further into Immortal Qi/Divine Energy." After roaming around the Land of Fire with Bibi Dong and Dong Chan, Gu Yuena noticed every native had Chakra in their body. However, not all of them could use it like not everyone could be Spirit Master. At the very least, everyone in the Douluo could cultivate because Yunlong has blessed the realm with his power. That shows just how much better Spirit Energy is. Yunlong shook his head because Gu Yuena''s words were on point, but he had to add something, "Even then, Chakra is actually a good start for building a foundation." "Especially for Spirit Master, molding Chakra is like exercise to both physique and mind." "Don''t look down on their native cells. One of their strongest expert''s cells here contained too much vitality. It became another means to cultivate resources for war." "That''s true..." Gu Yuena nodded in agreement. "The Shinobi World''s natives have a better start than the people with superpowers from Momo''s world. Even though thetter has a unique power from their birth, their bodies have mutated due to evolving body''s cells, and made it hard to absorb Spirit Energy." "Is that so? I''ve never heard of this before." Yunlong was puzzled. Gu Yuena giggled and continued, "It''s because you were gone for three years." "After your disappearance, we started finding problems with people you brought into the empire. They slowly lose their stability and immune system." "It''s not until that shady bald professor discovered Cell Stabilization Drug, that is." "His name is Kyudai Garaki." Yunlong''s mouth twitched. "Please remember your ally''s name, Yuena. He''s quite an important asset." "Anyway... The Cell Stabilization Drug allowed those people to cultivate without bacsh and even caused a harmonized effect between their Quirk and Martial Soul." "They called it Quirk Spirit Evolution. The chance of it happening is low, though. The only noteworthy one among the bunch is that Kaina Lass." ''Calling someoness really exposes your age, Yuena.'' Yunlong thought in amusement. Gu Yuena suddenly gazed at Yunlong sharply, "Did you think bad about me?" "I didn''t." Yunlong lied brazenly. "I felt like you''re being mean to me for some reason." ''Well, a woman''s intuition is scary. No, Yuena is no ordinarydy. She''s a female dragon!'' Gu Yuena crossed her arms, "Actually... I might have found a good way of making those sea beasts into spirit beasts." "Oh?" Yunlong was surprised. "We can use Life Energy to mutate their cells." She smirked and felt proud of herself. "Then, we improved their bloodline." "As long as their bodies could hold Spirit Energy, it''s a sess." "Let''s go!" Gu Yuena dragged Yunlong into the sealed Land of Spring. "Woah, this ce is not bad." Upon their arrival, Gu Yuena was ''immediately'' greeted by the scenery of sunny grasnd. She breathed in and felt every pore of her body inhaling Life Energy greedily. "Good ce indeed, especially for training the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Technique." They alsoe to see Kaguya, who sits on the rock and wipes her wet hair with the towel. "You''re back?" Kaguya nced at Yunlong. "Also, you..." She added to Gu Yuena''s presence. "You? Just that! How rude, I have a name, you know?" "I know," Kaguya responded unsurely. "You''re Gu Yuena." Gu Yuena''s eyelid twitched because it really took some time for this emotionless-looking woman to say her name. "What''s with that?" Kaguya changed the topic while pointing at the massive blob of seawater filled with sea creatures. Yunlong exined his discovery to Kaguya, and her eyes lit up barely. It was hard to notice, but Yunlong did notice. "Let me join this experiment," Kaguya said with slight excitement in her calm voice. "It might lead me to speed up my research on K¨¡ma." "Sure." Yunlong shrugged. "The more, the better." "But let''s put them down first." He used the God of Fantasy''s power and conjured a massive fish tank that floated in the air. After that, he dunked the seawater and sea creatures in, adjusting them for them. "What was that?" Gu Yuena was speechless. "Did you just use another Divinity?" Yunlong nodded and replied casually, "It''s another Godhood that I condensed. The God of Fantasy." "Amazing." Kaguya could feel Yunlong''s new Godhood was slightly weaker than his God of Miracle''s seat. "..." Gu Yuena. To hell with her mate, he''s bing more and more monstrous. Even though the Dragon God possessed multiple Divinities, they shed with each other and yed a card in his downfall. On the other hand, Yunlong''s Divinities supported each other. "I don''t know anymore. Let''s focus on the research!" The Silver Dragon Goddess huffed. Yunlong could only smile helplessly at her reaction. What''s my fault this time? Even then, Yunlong and Kaguya agreed with Gu Yuena. They began to test the sea creatures'' cells through various tests to see if they could mutate or evolve. They experienced many failures and made some necessary sacrifices. Seconds after seconds. Minutes after minutes. And hours after hours. "The cell lost vitality after three doses of Life Energy," Kaguya mumbled to herself. "These sea creatures'' gic structure isn''t strong enough." "That''s why I said we must improve their bloodline first." Gu Yuena added with emphasis. "Yuena is right. However, we must improve their DNA carefully because they might crumbleter." Yunlong rubbed his chin. They bantered back and forth, testing their ideas into motion until one specimen sessfully evolved before their eyes. Unknown to them, it''s evening already. Yunlong, Kaguya, and Gu Yuena gazed at the floating orb of water that held a crimson-colored jellyfish. The jellyfish look ordinary, but they could catch a familiar feeling. A spirit beast! [Name: None] [Race: Spirit Beast(Gically Modified)] [Cultivation: 69 years] [Description: Amon red jellyfish that evolved into Spirit Beast after experiencing Gic Modification. It has no real power yet because of the recent evolution] "SUCCESS!" Yunlong and Gu Yuena grinned and pped each other''s hands in celebration. Kaguya looked at their celebration and raised both her hands. Of course, Yunlong and Gu Yuena pped them. Gu Yuena proudly looked at the jellyfish and said, "We should turn the rest of these sea creatures into Spirit Beast." "After that, we can continue to the difficult part." "Transforming the jellyfish into a human, like how a 100,000-year-old spirit beast does without raising its cultivation too much." "Then, we should also develop its intelligence." Kaguya chimed in. "Without a working mind, an animal is just an animal." Yunlong suddenlyughed, "Haha, that''s easy." "???" Gu Yuena and Kaguya tilted their heads in confusion. "Let me introduce you to one of my broken skills." Yunlong yfully winked at them. "Lord of Ability: Nathicaru!" Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 450: Celestial Butcher Chapter 450: Celestial Butcher --- Chapter 447 --- Gu Yuena and Kaguya watched Yunlong bestowing his skill or wisdom on the newly evolved spirit beasts. They have experienced his skill-sharing in the past, but watching it is still bizarre. Even though Gu Yuena and Kaguya are goddesses in many people''s eyes, they couldn''t duplicate Yunlong''s godly prowess. In fact, Yunlong was much stronger than Godkings. It''s just that not many people could force Yunlong to go all out. [Ding! You have created[Wisdom Awakening], [Human Speech], and [Shapeshifting - Human] skillswiththe Lord of Ability, Nathicaru] [Ding! You have transnted[Wisdom Awakening], [Human Speech], and [Shapeshifting - Human] skillswith your subordinate[Crimson Jellyfish]usingthe Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub] The crimson jellyfish exploded with tinum light and transformed into a young man in a red robe. He had short red hair and was short with a thin and flowy body.Yunlong stared at the transformed spirit beast and asked, "Do you understand me?" The young man blinked his eyes, "Yes." "Thank you for granting me wisdom and these new abilities, Master." Yunlong nodded, "Good." "Yuena, Kaguya, it seems creating and transferring skills are working on the evolved spirit beasts." "However, we must test whether they could cultivate like spirit masters with Artificial Soul first." Gu Yuena and Kaguya nodded in understanding. They observed the red-haired young man, who was supposed to be the crimson jellyfish, and immediately did a series of tests. At first, the crimson jellyfish is like a naive child. However, he started to learn rapidly and couldprehendplex things Kaguya and Gu Yuena were saying. He even cooperated with them to see whether he could cultivate as Spirit Master. Not surprisingly, he could cultivate, despite lower rank 1 of Spirit Trainee. "Yunlong, we must name this little fellow." Gu Yuena suddenly pointed out. "Mm, we should name him." Kaguya nodded in agreement. Yunlong gazed at the red-haired young man and said, "Then, your name will be Sath." "Sath..." The red-haired young man mumbled. "Thank you, Master." "I will do my best not to disappoint you." Yunlong waved his hand casually because he tended to overdo things when doing it for the first time. The shared skills that Sath received are top-notch to ensure his growth as a spirit beast and spirit master. The next evolved spirit beasts won''t be so lucky because Yunlong would lower the skills'' quality. The core function is still the same, but there are massive differences between A-grade and S-grade Skills. Yunlong rubbed his chin, "Let''s awaken your Martial Soul first, Sath." "Yes, Master!" Sath responded with a smile. He has learned that Yunlong and his wives are extraordinary beings, or else known as God. He felt lucky to serve such a powerful master. After all, Sath is lowkey just an ordinary marine creature a few moments ago. Let alone transforming into a human, he doesn''t have the wisdom or the ability to talk. Yunlong snapped his finger and blessed Sath on the spot. He also created Artificial Soul and contracted it to Sath''s Martial Soul, Crimson Jellyfish. One might think Crimson Jellyfish is a weak Martial Soul, but no. Crimson Jellyfish are biologically immortal and possess immense bioelectricity. At the same time, having Artificial Soul would evolve the Crimson Jellyfish to a new high. Gu Yuena stared at the meditating Sath andmented calmly, "Sath has Martial Soul, Spirit Energy, and Artificial Soul. Still, how should he train? I don''t know how powerful the skill you granted Sath, but such a shapeshifting shouldn''t change his bodily stature as a spirit beast, no?" Yunlong shook his head gently and exined patiently, "There shouldn''t be a problem. The [Shapeshifting - Human] Skill allows Sath to transform into a humanpletely, which means he''s physically human with a spirit beast-! No, Crimson Jellyfish''s bloodline." "Ah, I see..." Kaguya''s eyes lit up in realization. "So, you created an ability to transform while maintaining unique lineage?" Yunlong chuckled, "That''s what makes spirit beasts special." "Well, I will share Red Cloud Heaven Art with Sath, and then we can evolve other ocean beasts into spirit beasts." After letting Sath cultivate by himself, Yunlong and his wives returned to their attention on the other sea beasts. They evolved into spirit beasts one after another. It took them around one hour to do the procedures. And finally, sixty-nine transformed spirit beasts sat down before Yunlong and meditated under his order. They are the first batch of spirit beasts in the Shinobi World! Yunlong grinned slightly, "Haha, we arepletely going to destroy the Otustsuki n, huh?" "By the time they arrived, Sath and others could have reached the Title Douluo Realm or more." "This is terrifying." Gu Yuena was thrilled. "I can''t imagine just how powerful the army would be in the future." "Mm, the arrogant Otsutsukis would bite their tongues in fear." Kaguya smiled a little. She couldn''t wait to see those pale-skinned cockroaches be even paler. "Yunlong, I have a proposal!" "What is it?" "Let''s name this evolved spirit beast batch the Celestial Butcher." Yunlong tilted his head and curiously asked, "I understand Celestial because of the Otsutsuki, but why Butcher?" "Because they are just pigs on the cutting board." Kaguya indifferently answered. Her Tenseigan shone with absolute coldness. Even the Land of Snow isn''t that cold. "Damn!" Gu Yuena looked at Kaguya in a new light. This aloof woman can be cruel, too. Still, Gu Yuena likes Kaguya this way. As True Dragon, Gu Yuena likes her fellow wives to be overbearing figures. After all, they are Yunlong''s wives. But don''t get Gu Yuena wrong. She also finds women like Dong Chan pleasant to have in a harem. Not everyone likes a bossy partner, and Gu Yuena understood that. She nced at Yunlong and smirked, "Yeah, let''s name it Celestial Butcher." "They would serve directly under three of us." Yunlong shrugged, "As long as you are happy." "Sath, you will be the leader of the Celestial Butcher. Lead your brother and sister properly." Sath opened his eyes and replied, "Yes, Master!" Yunlong nodded and added, "Well, we can continue researching, but there are some guests outside." "Oh?" Kaguya finally sensed two familiar presences. The Chakra Signatures are just like her reincarnated grandson, Indra and Asura. Gu Yuena crossed her arms andmented, "Just two weaklings? I don''t want to meet them." "You two go. I will stay and try the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Art." Yunlong and Kaguya nced at each other and gave Gu Yuena a helpless look before disappearing from the Land of Spring. Gu Yuena turned to the small pond filled with Hidden Veins of Life''s Core Water. She snapped her finger to create a barrier so no one could peek inside and started stripping her clothes. "Hehe, it''s been a while since I had a nice bath." Gu Yuena giggled while jumping into the pond. ... Meanwhile, outside the Land of Spring. Yunlong and Kaguya hovered in the sky and saw two familiar faces. "Long time no see, Uzumaki Naruto." Yunlong looked at the golden-haired man in an orange suit. "You too, Sasuke, though we met yesterday already." "So, what do we owe you from this visit?" "You haven''t changed a bit, Sword God, ya know." Uzumaki Naruto let out a wryugh at how casually Yunlong talked to them. "Well, we are here not for conflict." "Yes." Uchiha Sasuke added with a nod. "We just want to know your n for the Otsutsuki..." "We just received Miroku and Shion''s prophecy, and they told us the Otsutsuki n ising with their strongest lineup soon." "n?" Kaguya put on a funny expression. "We don''t need a n." "Everything is simple. When those cockroaches arrive, we shall destroy them with no chance of retaliation..." "..." Uzumaki Naruto. "..." Uchiha Sasuke. Yunlong facepalmed and chuckled, "Haha, let''s change the ce first, shall we?" "It''s not good talking in the middle of a snowstorm." "Also, you shouldn''t be too cautious, Naruto." "We won''t attack you. So you can attend the talk with your real body." "You too, Sasuke." Not far away, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke appeared from the thick snow and shook their heads helplessly. "Naruto, I already told you this n is childish!" Uchiha Sasuke snorted at his blonde friend. Uzumaki Naruto rubbed his nose, "Who knows if we don''t try it first?" "Anyway, let''s go and meet them." "Still, Sword God is still amazing as ever, huh? He could tell those were shadow clones, even though we put so much chakra and presence in them." "You said it already. Sword God is not a man." Uchiha Sasuke sighed. "He''s a God!" Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it ? Add to library£¡Nine_Cloudscreators'' thoughts Chapter 451: Giving Reality Check While Eating Hotpot Chapter 451: Giving Reality Check While Eating Hotpot (An: Surprise, Surprise! An Extra Chapter Upload!) --- Chapter 448 --- After meeting Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, Yunlong brought them to a hotpot restaurant in Ice Flower City, ten miles from Kazahana Castle. Hotpot is the country''s specialty because thend of snow continues the winter season. Not only did it warm one''s body, but it also gave people strength to be active in this freezingnd. Of course, that was a thing of the past. After Kazahana Koyuki took control over the Land of Snow as Daimyou, she made steam engine systems run 24/7 in the Land of Snow and gave people enough warmth. At the very least, they thrived here. Yunlong and Kaguya sat beside each other while Sasuke and Naruto faced them on the opposite seat.They stared at the bubbling hotpot soup and silently waited for the spices to shimmer. Kaguya grabbed chopsticks and dipped a fresh veggie slice into the soup before bringing it to her mouth. She chewed on the veggie and nkly stared at Sasuke and Naruto, "Delicious..." "Try it." "Well, pardon me." Uzumaki Naruto also pulled his chopsticks. He slurped a noodle and said, "Oh, not bad, not bad." "..." Uchiha Sasuke red at his golden-haired friend. ''Why are you casual about this whole thing??'' Yunlong chuckled, "Well, let''s talk about something else first." "Sasuke, how are your parents?" Uchiha Sasuke sighed and answered, "They are doing fine." "After the war, they retired and became a farmer in the countryside." "Fugaku, A farmer?" Yunlong raised his brows. "That''s unexpected." "My parents are tired of conflicts and have experienced firsthand how distressing it was. At first, my father is still doing his mission and bing an advisor for Sixth Hokage." "Then, the Moon''s Incident happened." "He protected the vige but suffered some internal injuries." "Woah, Toneri put numbers on you guys, huh?" Yunlong couldn''t help butment, making Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke stop. "Sword God, you know Toneri?" "You know that guy?" Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke stared at Yunlong with amazement. Yunlong put shimmered beef slices into his mouth and chewed, "Yeah." "No, to be fair. We just met a few hours ago." "My wives are training him, his sister, and his mother." "At the moon?" Uzumaki Naruto was speechless. Yunlongughed, "Where else could they train? You don''t want the earth to get destroyed by ident, right?" Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke froze on the spot. They couldn''t imagine just how strong people Yunlong brought to the Shinobi World. "Wait, wives?" Uchiha Sasuke nced at Kaguya with a surprised look. Kaguya felt Sasuke''s gaze and replied, "Polygamy ismon in another world. Yunlong has more than one wife and maids that could also be his wives." "Hmm. I think Madara has two wives in another world." "Madara-!" Uzumaki Naruto choked on his hotpot. Cough! Cough! Uchiha Sasuke tapped the Seventh Hokage''s back and had his mouth twitching crazily. To hell that Uchiha Madara actually married in another world! He even has two wives! TWO WIVES! Yunlong was ''slightly'' amused by their reaction and decided to throw more oil into the fire, "Madara also has three children, two boys and one girl." "HE HAS KIDS??!" Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke stood up as they were shocked beyond belief. Everyone in the restaurant stared at Naruto and Sasuke weirdly because they were shouting like madmen. Yet, none recognized the legendary Seventh Hokage and Thunder Deity. After all, Yunlong had ced an illusion field around their seat, but it was funny to see their reaction. "Haha, Sit down." Yunlongughed at them. "Why are you guys so shocked?" "Madara is also a man. It''s normal for him to build a new family, no?" "Also, Madara ising with me, so don''t make him madter." "That tsundere fellow won''t ept badments about his family." "Y-You actually brought him here..." Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke don''t know whether they shouldugh or cry about this situation. Unlike Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Madara is the unredeemable viin in the eyes of Shinobi World''s natives, as he wanted to control (make a peaceful world) the world through Infinite Tsukuyomi despite being tricked. People literally feared Uchiha Madara''s name. Heck! It was an indisputable fact Uchiha Madara had be the literal symbol of fear for many generations. Calling him the Demon King wouldn''t be an exaggeration. Yunlong seemingly read Naruto and Sasuke''s minds and shook his head at their ridiculous thought, "Don''t worry. Madara is much tamer than years ago." "He has be my empire''s general and even won me a fight against another empire." "This..." Uzumaki Naruto frowned. It''s not that Naruto didn''t believe Yunlong''s words, but everything he said sounded like a fairy tale. Even Sasuke thought the same. Yunlong shrugged and continued, "Well, enough of Madara. Aren''t you interested in why I came here after all these years?" "Please tell us your intention." Uzumaki Naruto stopped eating, and Uchiha Sasuke put on a solemn expression. Yunlong smiled, "I want the Shinobi World to be mine." "To be precise, I want the Shinobi World to be under the rule of the Bright Spirit Empire. You can fight me back on this because it could be an interesting battle, but I rmend you give up instantly." "I''m not looking down. Well, I do look down on you guys." "There is nothing you can do to stop my n, so it''s better to choose a side, right?" "Why?" Uzumaki Naruto asked in disbelief. "Why? You see, Naruto, talent like you is ''unfortunately'' wasted in this low-dimensional world." Yunlong sighed while shaking his head. "You might think the Otsutsuki n is powerful, but no." "There are more powerful and terrifying beings out there that you can''tprehend. They ate your world like cereal and left nothing but crumbles in the passage of space and time." "I''ve already watched a universe getting destroyed just because of two beings ying with fate and destiny." "Sasuke, you have gone through many of Kaguya''s dimensions and witnessed the destruction of manys." "Now imagine the scale of destruction, at least a thousand timesrger than that." "Can you protect the Shinobi World from such a danger? Your family, wife, daughter, son, and friends are nothing but dust particles before those unnatural forces of destruction." "I''m not saying this to scare you two off." Yunlong dipped a slice of meat into the hotpot soup. "I''m saying this to wake you up." He watched Uzumaki Naruto, and Uchiha Sasuke fell into deep thought and decided to give them some show. He snapped his finger and created a memory bubble that recorded the destruction of Douluo Dalu-101. "Here, you can watch the moment before the universe gets destroyed." Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke saw a bubble split in half and pop near their foreheads. They fell into a daze and witnessed overwhelming destruction at ten times speed rey. Theirplexion paled because the scale of destruction was just different! Uzumaki Naruto closed his eyes and sighed, "Terrifying." "Too terrifying." "How could such a power exist in this world?" "Well, it was from another world," Yunlong said as a matter of fact. "But trust me, a lingering power from upper dimensions watches over the Shinobi World. And it wasn''t a friendly one." "Hagoromo couldn''t help you this time." "Even the former Kaguya wouldn''t have a chance to win against that guy, and you two struggled fighting her." "Otsutsuki Shibai." Uchiha Sasuke uttered in all seriousness. "The head of the Otsutsuki n has ascended to godhood, ording to the legend recorded in the Otsutsuki Ancestral Land. But I thought he died?" "So, his name is Otsutsuki Shibai?" Yunlong nodded in understanding. "Dead? No, a Higher Dimensional Being wouldn''t die easily, Sasuke." "I''m sure Otsutsuki Shibai is still alive." "Hmph! That guy dared to mess with me in the past." "I fought with his will before entering the Shinobi World and scare him off, but we could expect his god manifestation to descend sooner orter." "Who knows... The Otsutsuki n might have a secret technique to summon him down." "They probably have one," Kaguya said casually. "Well, it doesn''t matter... With Yunlong around, Otsutsuki Shibai couldn''t do anything to the Shinobi World." "Even if the God of Otsutsuki n wanted to rewrite reality, he must ask for Yunlong''s permission first." Yunlong scratched his cheek, "Stop, Kaguya. You''re going to make me blush." "I''m not that strong." ''Damn it! Who are you fooling here?!'' Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke have witnessed some of Yunlong''s prowess from the memory bubble, so they knew how scary Yunlong was. Yunlong''s casual sword sh could tear space and time, literally. Kaguya smiled at Yunlong and stated firmly, "Throughout Heaven and Earth, My Husband alone is the Heavenly Ruler!" Chapter 452: Mental Breakdown Chapter 452: Mental Breakdown --- Chapter 449 --- Yunlong and Kaguya are enjoying their meal. Meanwhile, Naruto and Sasuke have a grim look on their faces. The reality check Yunlong gives them is like a bucket of ice-cold water thrown over their heads. Even though Naruto and Sasuke are confident in their prowess, they must admit they couldn''t handle the thing Yunlong showcased through the memory bubbles. Not to mention, knowing the Otsutsuki n has a powerhouse with nearly or on par strength to the otherworldly monster caused Naruto and Sasuke to feel worse. Above all else, the Otsutsuki n would invade the Shinobi World soon. These unsettling facts made Naruto and Sasuke''s guts churn in worry.Yunlong pointed his chopsticks at them, "Come on. Don''t put such a face on while eating." "Take it easy. You''re making the hotpot taste sour." "Eat, we can still salvage the situation in the Shinobi World. I''ve prepared enough to catch the Otsutsuki off guard." "Are you really?" Sasuke questioned in all seriousness. Yunlong smiled, "I won''t bother lying to you guys. After this, I will show you one of my cards." "For now, eat." "You too, Naruto." "Okay..." Naruto doesn''t sound as energetic as he used to anymore. They ordered more meat and vegetables because there was still so much soup left, enjoying it with a cold snowstorm outside. Unknown to Naruto and Sasuke, Yunlong has scanned their bodies and Chakra. ''Indra and Asura Chakra are still present in their bodies, but they have developed into Six Paths Chakra, albeit in their unique way.'' Yunlong thought calmly. ''What do you think, Kaguya?'' Kaguya chewed a shredded cabbage and answered indifferently, ''They are doing better than I anticipated. Indra''s reincarnation has mastered the Six Path, especially Yin Chakra, to the extreme, incorporating it with lightning release to create a more destructive yet controble element transformation.'' ''No, to be exact... Indra''s reincarnation utilized Yin Chakra to influence his chakra pathways, generating more heat and bioelectricity. Although he won''t be as strong as Asura''s reincarnation in terms of physique, the standard he reached is praiseworthy.'' ''We don''t need to say much about his mental prowess. He has a Rinnegan and Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan.'' ''On the other hand, Asura''s reincarnation didn''t oveplicate his Six Path Chakra. He has potent Yang Chakra and kept feeding it into his Sage Physique. Well, his control and reserve over Nature Chakra is much better than Indra''s Reincarnation.'' ''He also still has the Nine-Tails, an extra battery that puts him a little higher than Indra''s reincarnation.'' ''Asura''s reincarnation is close to bing Demi-God physically, but didn''t know how to reach it.'' ''After all, Hagoromo and Hamura simply inherited it from my Otsutsuki''s genes, but as many generations passed, the genes mutated, strained, and simply diverged, and all left is Lingering Reincarnation Chakra that acts slowly on physique development.'' ''Overall, they are stronger than the time we fought. However, they are not strong enough to fend off the Otsutsuki''s Invasion. Unless you''re going to help them with the Spirit Awakening.'' Yunlong smiled inwardly, ''We will see about that after the meal.'' After the meal, Yunlong paid the bills with a pure gold bar and told the restaurant owner to keep the change. Naruto and Sasuke thought it was too much but couldn''t understand the mindset of the cultivator yet. Materialistic stuff like ordinary gold used as currency by mortals wasn''t amodity amongst the cultivators. They preferred heaven and earth herbs, treasure, or rare techniques. Hehe, don''t worry. Yunlong would teach them slowly. After all, he didn''t n to reform the Shinobi World from the bottom because he could use individuals like Naruto and Sasuke to influence the changes. Naruto is the Seventh Hokage. And Sasuke is the Wandering Thunderer, or so people called him. They are two of the strongest people on the Shinobi World''s earth. Many would believe their words better. The change is going to be faster as other viges follow them. They arrived at the Land of Spring. Naruto frowned slightly, "Hmm, this ce... Isn''t this where Koyuki-nee and I fought that Doto guy? Also, why do I feel there is so much natural energy in the atmosphere?" "You... Stop calling Land of Snow''s Daimyou like that. You''re a Hokage. Naruto. You should know better." Sasuke sighed helplessly. Narutoughed, "Hehe, it''s fine. Koyuki-nee and I are very close." "The question is, how could Sword God get his hand on this ce?" "Stop calling me Sword God." Yunlong facepalmed at this blonde fool. "Just call me Yunlong." He shed a grin, "Boss is fine, too." "..." Sasuke. "Kay, Boss!" Naruto nodded in understanding. Yunlong truly deserved to be called a Boss for conquering Kaguya. Yunlong disregarded Sasuke''s deadpan face and answered their earlier confusion, "After we let Momoshiki and his pet dog run away, I talked with Kazahana Koyuki, and she agreed to be my vassal." "Vice versa, the Land of Snow is the first ever to be my Bright Spirit Empire''s vassal territory in the Shinobi World. Coincidentally, the Land of Spring has something I could use." "Wait, what?" Naruto was shocked. "This is..." Even Sasuke was speechless. They knew Yunlong and hispanions had arrived in this world yesterday. However, Naruto and Sasuke would never think Yunlong would develop this quickly. They really underestimated Yunlong''s irresistible charm on single women and his godly prowess. "What''s the matter? Is it really unbelievable?" Yunlongughed at their dumb look. "I had to say... You really missed a treasure, Naruto." "W-What do you mean?" Naruto was confused. Yunlong shook his head gently, "It doesn''t matter now. Just take my words earlier as nonsense." "Anyway, let me introduce you to a group of people." Yunlong led Naruto and Sasuke to the Celestial Butchers, making them frown because they could tell something amiss about this group of people. ''They are not human, Naruto.'' Said a voice inside Naruto. ''They are beasts. A beast who has metamorphosed into a human.'' ''I don''t know how Sword God did it, but he sessfully transformed them biologically and spiritually. Especially that red-haired young man, I could feel extremely pure energy from him.'' "I''m sure that fox already told you." Yunlong crossed his arms. "Yes, the 69 humans you saw here aren''t ''true'' humans essentially." "They were originally oceanic beasts that I grabbed randomly, gically modified into bing Spirit Beast, and then I was granted wisdom and the ability to be a human." "Of course, they are not ordinary humans. Spirit Beasts are creatures from my world. They could be stronger by aging or transform into humans by cultivating a human''s path." "I don''t have a term for their kind yet, but we have decided to call them..." "Celestial Butchers." Kaguya finished Yunlong''s words. "They are one of the cards we could use to give the Otsutsuki n an existential crisis." "I can''t wait to see their pale faces be even paler when they realize they got defeated by jellyfish and other sea creatures." "..." Naruto. "..." Sasuke. ''Wait, there is a dangerous presence ahead!'' Naruto was rmed by his partner, Kurama, and quickly looked up. Sasuke also sensed overbearing mental power and froze on the spot. Gu Yuena walked out from the barrier in her dragon scale kimono, wiping her silver hair with a dry towel. She indifferently nced at Naruto and Sasuke and gave them a mental breakdown because the literal amount of mental power and natural energy she had in her body was nearly infinite. Unlike Yunlong, who pressured his energy to the lowest setting, making himself feel like a mortal, Gu Yuena didn''t bother to. Naruto once felt Ten Tails'' Nature Chakra. And it was a whole other dimension apart from anything he ever sensed. On the other hand, Gu Yuena topped that by making Naruto and even Sasuke feel like sensing a literal silver gxy. No, she might be a universe herself! ''Good god, this woman could destroy the earth by simply existing.'' Naruto swallowed his saliva nervously. Meanwhile, Sasuke is racking his brain to find a way out of this ce. Yunlong gave Gu Yuena a helpless expression, "Okay, stop scaring the kids. You''re an adult, Yuena. Have some restraint over yourself." Gu Yuena pouted, "Well..." "My husband''s word is nothing tobe trifledwith." "Husband?" Naruto and Sasuke''s eyes widened in shock. Yunlong coughed, "She''s one of my wives I mentioned earlier. Her name is Gu Yuena, also known as the Silver Dragon King-! I mean, Silver Dragon Goddess." "Nice to meet you three, especially you foxy." Gu Yuena sealed her energy, and greeted them with a smile. Naruto and Sasuke could only nod before the presence of the Silver Dragon Goddess. Meanwhile¡­ ''Fuck! I thought Sword God was scary enough. My whole body trembled because of this woman. Scary, she is scary...'' Kurama, the Nine-Tails, felt his animal instinct went wild for the first time. Kurama is cowering in fear, while wrapping his foxy head with his nine tails. Chapter 453: Conviction, and Submits for the Shinobi Worlds Future Chapter 453: Conviction, and Submits for the Shinobi World''s Future --- Chapter 450 --- After Gu Yuena sealed her domineering aura and made her feel not so terrifying anymore, Naruto and Sasuke finally let out a sigh of relief, including Kurama inside Naruto. Kurama is scared witless by Gu Yuena''s draconic presence because there was nothing like it in the Shinobi World. It makes Kurama want to kneel and submit to her for some reason, though Kurama is only a mass of Chakra shaped like a fox. Well, there is a simple exnation. Kurama is a sentient being whose soul and physique molded into a nine-tailed fox from birth. Of course, this beast''s instinctual behavior is ''inherently'' developed as Kurama has lived as a nine-tailed fox for too long. Since Kurama was an immortal being due to the nature of his origin and couldn''t die through normal means, this fox''s traits have be part of himself. Even though he''s only a mass of pure Chakra, he is still a beast! Dragon God is the leader of Divine Beasts, and Gu Yuena will surpass him soon. To Kurama, Gu Yuena is no different than his god.Funnily enough, Gu Yuena might have more influence on Kurama than the Sage of Six Paths and Naruto ever will. Yunlong clearly noticed Gu Yuena''s mischievousness and sighed inwardly because this silver dragon likes to tease others, "Well, the introduction aside. Naruto, Sasuke, I''m bringing you two for another matter." Naruto and Sasuke escaped Gu Yuena''s gaze, feeling relieved. Yet a secondter, they shivered again. "Fufu, they are interesting seedlings." Gu Yuena covered her mouth and giggled. However, it''s not your Ara Ara type of giggling, but a mad scientist one. "Ignore her nonsense," Yunlong said. "Anyway, where are we again?" "Oh, yeah. I''m bringing you here to give you a test drive." "Test drive?" Naruto and Sasuke tilted their heads in confusion. Yunlong nodded, "Yup, a test drive or simtion, whether one you like." "In the simtion, you will be given a chance to be Spirit Master, the strongest and most popr profession in my world." "You see... When you fought me fifteen years ago in the 4th Shinobi World War, the energy I used wasn''t entirely Chakra. I''m a Spirit Master, so I cultivated Spirit Energy." "Spirit Energy is something that exists in my homeworld. It is a heaven and earth blessing, and we harnessed to be stronger by slowly advancing in rank." "Starting from level 1 to level 99, the peak of mortals." "I simply called it level up." "As you grow stronger as Spirit Master, you can ascend to godhood when breaking into level 100." "D-Damn..." Naruto couldn''t believe his ears. "Like Shibai Otsutsuki?" Sasuke questioned rationally. Yunlong smiled, "Well, we used different methods, but ascending to godhood is a wide term." "Different worlds have different sets of rules." "So, are you ready for the simtion?" "I will put the instruction manual in the simtion, so all you need is guts to ept it." Naruto and Sasuke nced at each other before nodding their heads. "Let''s give it a try." "Good. However, I have to give you a warning first. I will seal your power, so say goodbye to your eyes'' power or arge Chakra reserve. You will start from zero." "Technically, you will not start from zero because you would have your martial skills, experience as shinobi, and other things, but you get the gist." "We understand." Naruto and Sasuke replied. "Hehe, youngsters. Thrive to reach level 91 at least!" Yunlong grinned and flicked their foreheads. ''So fast!'' Naruto cked out. ''M-My Rinnegan couldn''t even catch his movement...'' Sasuke also entered the dream world. Yunlong whistled casually and watched Kaguya and Gu Yuena making stone chairs to sit on. A secondter, Yunlong snapped his finger. Blergh! Naruto and Sasuke puked their meals out. Yunlong waited before they regained their senses and cleaned the mess by erasing all the filth with his skill. Naruto wiped his mouth, "T-That was a terrifying experience. Why do I feel like only a few seconds have passed in the outside world?" "Because it is." Sasuke clutched his Rinnegan in pain. "Yunlong manipted our sense of time in that world, allowing us to feel what it is like to be the Spirit Master. I struggled for three years in the forest called Star Dou Forest, getting my ass chased every day before I increased my cultivation base and killed them to be my spirit ring." "I need twenty more years to challenge those Great Beasts above 100,000 years old." "They are strong. Too strong for my cultivation base." "Slowly but surely... I managed to salvage the situation." "I need to create self-created spirit skills, mainly to enhance my mental power, swordsmanship, and control over fire and lightning elements." "I have twin Martial Souls, a sword, and a bird with lightning and fire elements." "Atst, I reached level 91 after forty-five years..." "So, did you sessfully kill one of the Great Beasts?" Gu Yuena asked in amusement. Sasuke put on a self-condescending smile, "I did. I killed a great white snake over 300,000 years old. I put everything on the line by absorbing Spirit Rings above the standards." "I have six ck and three red spirit rings by the end." "But I have to pay the price of getting my body damaged beyond repair." Naruto scratched his cheek, "You did better than mine..." "I onlyst for thirty years." "After getting into the same forest, I was chased by Spirit Beasts every day, too." "However, I focused more on the physique and recreated my Rasengan." "Do you know that Rasengan created with Spirit Energy is much stronger than the one with Chakra? The amount of rotation I could put in is insane." "Ehem, back to the topic. I also have twin Martial Souls, a chain, and a frog." "I cultivated the chain like my mother n''s adamantine chains, focusing more on restraining and sealing my enemy." "On the other hand, I cultivated the frog one to be attuned with nature, trying my best to develop it into a Sage..." "Everything seems sessful so far. I even reached level 91 at the 40-year mark." "But who would have thought the Frog Sage would be demonic and overthrow my mental power? I became a demon unwillingly and went into a full rampage on the Star Dou Forest for three months before the Great Beasts finished me off." "I vomited earlier because those experiences felt like hell." "It''s not like the evil that Kurama used to have. It''s just pure demonic destruction." ''Naruto only needs 40 years to reach Level 91.'' A bitter smile appeared on Sasuke''s face. Even though he knew their rivalry had died years ago when they fought at the Valley of the End, this put a new spark in his heart. Of course, Naruto said Sasuke was better than him because Sasuke could control his body during this whole journey. Meanwhile, Naruto suffered an agonizing experience as a demon. Yunlong rubbed his chin, "Forty years... That''s a decent time. Most Spirit Masters won''t even dream of reaching the Title Douluo Realm. Theycked background, talents, luck, and chances." "So, what do you think of bing a Spirit Master?" "It''s life-changing," Naruto answered solemnly. "Yeah." Sasuke agreed with Naruto. "I have no problem with you introducing this new system to the Shinobi World." "However... Are you really going to put this world under your rule?" Yunlong could notice Sasuke''s skepticism. Yunlong shrugged, "You look down on this humble me." "Don''t worry. I''m not a tyrant." ''My wife Bibi Dong is.'' "As long as the Shinobi World follows the Bright Spirit Empire''s rule, we will provide you with protection, resources, and knowledge to be stronger." "In fact, I''ve already begun introducing Spirit Energy to this world." "No wonder..." Naruto and Sasuke always felt the atmosphere was slightly different than it used to be yesterday. Now that they have wielded Spirit Energy once, they could detect one wisp or two in the air. Yunlong crossed his arms and added, "I won''t give you a long time to think." "Five seconds, take it or not." "Will you surrender?" "You left us with no choice." Naruto put on an ugly expression. He doesn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Sasuke is also the same as his mouth twitched. "Five seconds? You put the fate of this on our short decision." "Hehe, four seconds left." "Come on!" "Give us a bit more time, Yunlong." "Three, two, one~! Your time is up!" "..." Naruto. "..." Sasuke. This guy is straight evil. Yunlong smirked wickedly at them, "So... What is your decision?" "W-We... Surrender..." "Good choice. The Shinobi World has a bright future because of your decision, hahaha~!" Naruto and Sasuke have defeated looks on their faces, ''No, We are worried, you maniac!'' ''You might destroy this world identally before the Otsutsuki could invade us....'' Chapter 454: Awakening Naruto and Sasukes Martial Soul Chapter 454: Awakening Naruto and Sasuke''s Martial Soul --- Chapter 451 --- Yunlong has someckeys-! I mean, subordinates do some stuff for him now. However, he still had to spread the basics of Spirit Masters'' cultivation and fully transform the atmosphere to amodate Spirit Energy. In the end, he still needs to do the heavy stuff. Thankfully, Ah Yin has covered him in the terraforming part and nted 50% of the Shinobi World''s with her Blue Silver Grass. All Yunlong needs to do is borrow her link. He stared at Naruto and Sasuke, "Okay, let''s do this." "Naruto, contact the other viges and tell them about my proposal.""You can also tell them about the Otsutsuki Invasion and let them choose the side they are on. Remember, I only give them one chance to give up and surrender." "Got it..." Naruto answered helplessly. They really have no other option. Although Naruto doesn''t know how Yunlong ruled a domain, he at least can be reasoned withpared to those Otsutsuki n''s members. Yunlong also gave them more things like the Spirit Master System and otherworldly knowledge than the Otsutsuki n, who would juste and rob them. Comparing two sides is likeparing hell to heaven. "As for you, Sasuke. Your job is to gather all the talented people you know." "Talented in what field exactly?" Sasuke frowned slightly. Yunlong smiled, "Anything and everything." "You can even invite Orochimaru." "I heard he wasn''t as creepy as he used to be anymore..." "I guess being a parent softens him up, huh?" "Okay..." Sasuke''s mouth twitched. He doesn''t want to hear anything about Orochimaru from Yunlong''s mouth. "Orochimaru probably has learned about your arrival by now. Hiswork is quite powerful." "Hehe, more guys to abuse. Ehem. I mean, more ally is good." Yunlong cleared his throat. ''No, no, no. You don''t get away with that by just coughing.'' Naruto and Sasuke were speechless. They are pretty sure Yunlong talked about abusing someone. This guy is up to no good. Yunlong''s face is really thick. He doesn''t care about Naruto and Sasuke''s gaze at all. He nced at Naruto''s stomach andmented, "By the way..." "I can get Kurama to transform into a human and cultivate as well." "However, it is up to you guys to decide that." "I know it''s hard to separate with partners who have been together ever since you were small." Naruto looked down on his abdomen and smiled, "We will talk it through first." "Right, Kurama?" ''Yeah.'' Kurama was a bit emotional. They didn''t doubt Yunlong''s ability because he could turn ordinary sea creatures into humans. His perspective is questionable, though. "Do contact other Jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts. My offer is the same for them." Yunlong nodded, to which Naruto responded with a nod. "Okay, let''s awaken your Martial Soul first." "Your first is a bit random, so don''t expect fancy stuff." "We understand." Naruto and Sasuke already experienced what it feels like to be a Spirit Master. "Spirit Awakening!" Yunlong grabbed Naruto and Sasuke''s heads, injecting the Divinity of Miracle into their bodies. Naruto and Sasuke groaned and felt their bodies contort all over the ce in the presence of Yunlong''s Divine Energy. It felt like Yunlong just pulled a piece of their soul and stuffed it back into ce. After three seconds, Yunlong left them alone with their device. Sasuke opened his eyes slowly and stared at the Martial Soul in his left hand. A small smile formed on his face because this was unexpected. "A bow, huh?" Yes, Sasuke awakened a Tool-type Martial Soul, Bow. It''s an ordinary-looking bow made of brown-colored bamboo. Something Sasuke is very familiar with because he always used a Bow and Arrow when hunting with his older brother. Meanwhile, Naruto stared at his right hand in confusion. It was empty. "There is nothing in my hand..." He mumbled while giving Yunlong a questioning look. Yunlong chuckled, "What a fool. Look at your back." "Woah, what is this?" Naruto nced back and saw an orangish shadowy figure wearing something simr to his Seventh Hokage''s cape. "I don''t think there is a type of Martial Soul like this." "Right?" Yunlong shook his head calmly and replied, "Fortunately, there is." "Your Martial Soul is considered a variant. It is a Beast-type Martial Soul that appears like a summon." "Or you could say, the manifestation of the Shadow Clone Technique you have used your whole life." "You''re lucky." "The manifestation of the Shadow Clone Technique..." A weak smile appeared on Naruto''s face. "I guess that''d exin it, huh?" "Also, Sasuke. Your Martial Soul isn''t just a bow." Yunlongmented casually. "Hmm, what do you mean?" Sasuke was confused by his words. He didn''t sense anything different from his body. Yunlong smiled and pointed, "Check your neck." Sasuke instinctively touched his neck and felt a little squirmish there. It was the same feeling when he still had the Cursed Mark. But how is that even possible? Yunlong scanned Sasuke with his system and said, "The bow is just the extension of your real Martial Soul. The true form of it is Tengu." "However, unlike Naruto, your Tengu Martial Soul is pure Beast-type Martial Soul." "I see..." Sasuke nodded in understanding. "Sasuke, your Martial Soul sounds cool!" Naruto couldn''t help but praise. Sasuke stared at the orangish shadow behind Naruto and replied, "Yours is not bad either." Who would have thought their long-ended rivalry would get ignited? Both rivals couldpete again. Yunlong pped his hand, "Okay, now I give you two choices." "Would you like to go on the traditional path of Spirit Master?" "Or a newly developed path I made?" "Thetter." Naruto and Sasuke answered at the same time. They have learned about the Artificial Soul and knew how overpowered it was. Not to mention, the Artificial Soul would provide a better-suited Spirit Ring for their Martial Soul. Also, hunting Spirit Beasts for Spirit Rings sounds like a pain for Naruto and Sasuke. The advantage is clear to them. Yunlong snapped his finger casually and summoned two nd Artificial Souls before shoving them into Naruto and Sasuke. After that, Yunlong charged them fully with the power of the universe and made a pact between them. Although Yunlong doesn''t know how much energy is ''absolutely'' required for these Artificial Souls to mature, they should be strong enough to allow Naruto and Sasuke to reach the Title Douluo Realm. Yunlong observed Naruto''s Artificial Soul changing into that of a mythical-looking frog with a sage-like robe and staff and provided Naruto with his first ck Spirit Ring. On the other side, Sasuke''s Artificial Soul transformed into that of a silver-feathered hawk with three pairs of mighty wings and silver lightning and provided Sasuke with his first ck Spirit Ring. Yunlong believed they could get a red spirit ring from their Artificial Soul if not for their unbnced foundation. "Okay, chop, chop. I will send you guys out." Yunlong said suddenly. "You can return to the Land of Snow in three days." "Here, your teleportation coordinates." Naruto and Sasuke received tinum-colored needles each. They heard of Yunlong''s needle before, so they epted this graciously. Then, Yunlong teleported Naruto and Sasuke to the Land of Fire. Watching Naruto and Sasuke vanish from the Land of Spring, Yunlong nced at Kaguya and Gu Yuena, finding them snacking on veggies that Kaguya had taken from the hotpot restaurant. "You''re being too generous, you know?" Gu Yuenamented while chewing on a peri leaf. "Don''t talk while eating." Yunlong sighed helplessly. "Also, I''m just giving them incentive to work harder." "There is no way they could demonstrate my kindness to others if I didn''t awaken their Martial Soul first, no?" "Don''t worry. Sooner orter, the people of this world woulde to fawn over us." "You''re giving them carrots before the stick..." Kaguya analyzed the situation perfectly. "You are going to make a ck sheep of someer." "So that''s how it is..." Gu Yuena smirked wickedly. "Yunlong, you''re such a bad man." Yunlong shrugged, "I wonder who the unlucky person is..." On the Land of Fire''s border, a snake-like man sat in hisb and read the report in his hand. "Sword God?" His golden slitted eyes shed. "Hohoho, this is going to be interesting." Chapter 455: Lackeys Usages, Sharing the News Chapter 455: Lackeys'' Usages, Sharing the News --- Chapter 452 --- After Naruto and Sasuke left the Land of Spring, they quickly contacted every ''influential'' person they knew. Naruto sat on the Hokage''s seat with a wry expression while the former fifth Hokage(Senju Tsunade) and sixth Hokage(Hatake Kakashi) yed cards on the side to lighten the mood. Besides the three Hokages, the other members of Konohagakure''s council also attended the meeting. That includes Nara Shikamaru (Hokage''s chief aide), Uchiha Itachi(Anbu Commander), and Hyuuga Hinata(Elder of Home Defense). "I heard that Sasuke returned to the vige recently?" Itachi asked while sipping his tea. "He did," Naruto replied with a smile. "Unfortunately, he was busy with another task right now." "He should be back in a few hours.""Anyway, I call everyone here for an important matter first." "I have bad news and good news." "Spit it. Give us the bad news first." Tsunade said. She tossed the handful of cards in her hand off and nced at Naruto solemnly. Naruto nodded and replied, "I talked about this with the other Kages yesterday." "The Otsutsuki n is going to invade us soon." "What? Wait, Naruto. That''s bad, bad news." Kakashi stopped ying his cards as well. "Kakashi-sensei, your tone speaks otherwise." Shikamaru couldn''t help but sigh because the Sixth Hokage sure isid back. "Is that so?" Kakashi rubbed his face mask. "Guy, I''m serious here." Naruto facepalmed. "The Otsutsuki woulde with their full strength and every n member to our." "We know." Everyone answered. "However, panic won''t do anything." Kakashi poured himself a tea, "ording to our knowledge, fighting Otsutsuki would be a resource drain, humanly or figuratively." "Otsutsuki Kaguya''s presence alone topped all of us." "At the time, Sword God separated Kaguya from the Ten-Tails and brought her to another world. If possible, we should find a way to contact him." "The High Priestess from the Land of Demon should have a way." Itachi narrowed his eyes, "Are you insisting that we must ask for Sword God''s help, Kakashi-senpai?" "Hey, don''t give me that gaze. I''m talking about the most efficient path here." Kakashi shrugged calmly. "Think about it, Itachi." "Don''t make asking for Sword God''s help sound bad." "Are you still mad because he tricked you?" Itachi stared at Kakashi and slowly closed his mouth in silence Everyone in the room, except for Naruto, has aplicated expression because anything rted to the Sword God is considered taboo and even locked behind several firewalls. However, Kakashi is right. The goal behind the Otsutsuki Invasion is unimportant. All they need to know is that it would be a hell of a moment for everyone on Earth. Kakashi doesn''t want to sound pessimistic, but fighting the Otsutsuki n with just themselves is not logical. They could have used the God-ying Shinobi Tool, yet everyone doesn''t want another ident. "Naruto..." Hinata mumbled in worry. Naruto''s mouth twitched, "I haven''t told you guys about the good news." "Continue, Naruto." Shikamaru rested his fingers, thinking about their ways out here. Naruto tapped his finger on the desk and added, "The good news is..." "Sword God returned to this world yesterday." "Eh?" Everyone in the room froze. Itachi''s eyes widened in shock because this news was more shocking than the Otsutsuki Invasion. After all, they knew the Otsutsuki n''s members existed outside the realm of mortals and woulde here sooner orter. On the other hand, Sword God''s return brings them a sense of awe. Naruto chuckled and said, "Yes, I also make the same expression when seeing him in the flesh." "But..." "His intention is the same as Otsutsuki n." "Sword God, or should I say Yunlong, wants to be the ruler of this world." "Of course, Ruler..." Itachi mumbled with a smallugh. "I expected no less from a man like him." Naruto nodded in agreement with Itachi, "Sword God won''t take this world in vain, though." "Exin." Itachi crossed his arms. "He has proposed to share knowledge and power of his world. After the world-changing is over, we can follow the power path of another world and be strong cultivators called Spirit Master." Naruto raised his index finger. "In fact, he already granted me and Sasuke a chance to experience it." "Watch this." Naruto closed his eyes and slowly summoned his newly awakened Martial Soul, gaining gasps and frowns from everyone in the room. Everyone stared at the orangish shadow behind Naruto and was confused because they felt no Chakra from it, yet felt an oppressive sensation all over their body. After that, a ck halo also appeared and hovered around Naruto. "This thing is called Martial Soul," Naruto exined calmly. "And the ck ring you see is the Spirit Ring." "After cultivating your Martial Soul and reaching Ten Spirit Rings, one could be a GOD!" "A God? That''s not a very joking matter to say, Naruto." Although Tsunade said such a thing, her wise eyes still focused on Naruto''s Martial Soul. Naruto shook his head weakly, "I''m telling the truth." "If not, where do you think Sword God/Yunlong got his power?" "He didn''t use Chakra like us, but Spirit Energy, which could evolve into Divine Energyter on the path of Spirit Master." Shikamaru smiled, "And you''re saying that the Sword God is willing to give us all those as long as we surrender to him, right?" "Sasuke and I already surrendered." Naruto bitterly responded. "YOU WHAT??" Naruto waved his hand, "Yunlong is not alone this time. He brought a group of monsters with him." "That includes Uchiha Madara, Otsutsuki Kaguya, and his other wives." "Trust me, each of them is a monster on their own." "One of his wives is a literal Silver Dragon and got Kurama''s knees weak by existing alone." "No way..." Hinata was speechless. "Yes, way." Naruto gave his wife a solemn look. "We don''t really have a choice in this matter." "At least, Yunlong can be reasoned with..." "But why did he extend an olive branch for free?" Even Kakashi found this situation too good to be true. "That... I don''t know." Naruto replied unsurely. "But one thing for sure, Yunlong is gathering the talents of this world." "Maybe he''s going to enve us." "Or maybe he would bring us to a higher dimension." He gazed at everyone and added,"Let''s do the vote. I''ve already sent this information to other viges, and it''s time for us to decide." "Let''s surrender then," Shikamaru said. "Shikamaru, you..." Itachi couldn''t believe how fast Shikamaru decided. Shikamaru chuckled, "Even though calling Sword God evil is far-fetched because he was really the one who stopped the war. Choosing him over Otsutsuki is always the better decision." "With him, the Will of Fire will survive." "The Will of Fire." Itachi sighed in the end. "I agree." "Me too." Hinata followed. "Kakashi-sensei, Tsunade-baachan?" Naruto nced at the previous Hokage. "Just you know, the Land of Snow has be Yunlong''s vassal." "The faster we decide, the more benefits we can get." "I agree," Tsunade answered after a few seconds. "Well, I agree, too," Kakashi added calmly. After getting their votes, Naruto sighed inwardly because this was easier than he expected. Naruto patted his stomach, "It''s time to contact the other Jinchuriki and Tailed Beasts." "Right, Kurama?" ''Yes...'' Kurama answered with a long face. He''s still thinking about Yunlong''s offer to be a human. Meanwhile, Sasuke arrived at a secretnd. ... On the Land of Fire''s border, Sasuke arrived before a mountain range and entered the hiddennd that the Uchiha n has owned for generations. He walked through a bamboo forest and saw a massive rice field with ducks and chickens walking around. Sasuke spotted a tanned middle-aged man wearing a straw hat working on the rice field and called, "Father." Uchiha Fugaku is busy tending his rice field when a familiar shout calls to him. He turned around and saw his younger son at the entrance of the secret farnd. "Sasuke?" Fugaku was confused. His younger son usually won''t visit unless it''s New Year. He also doesn''t see his adorable granddaughter anywhere. Unknown to Fugaku, his younger son is bringing an explosive piece of news. Chapter 456: Fugakus Old Spark Chapter 456: Fugaku''s Old Spark --- Chapter 453 --- Sasuke and Fugaku sat by the rice field. They are drinking tea in bamboo cups, gazing at the peaceful mountainside. Fugaku sipped his tea, "So, why are you visiting me now?" "The holiday day is still far away." Sasuke smiled weakly, "I have to inform you about something." "Or should I say, someone?" "Father. Back then, when Big Brother was ''imminently'' forced to choose between n and Konoha, he chose thetter and caused your death. Fortunately, a person saved you and Mother."Fugaku frowned, "Why are you being silly-willy? Just tell me already." "Sword God," Sasuke uttered helplessly. "He has returned..." At first, Fugaku was displeased by his younger son for beating around the bush, but now he was shocked. "A-Are you telling the truth?" Fugaku''s voice was shaky. "Is Batman finally returned to our world?" "Yes. Sword God goes by the name Yunlong now." Sasuke nodded and exined how he met Yunlong in the Land of Snow. Sasuke was reluctant but ultimately decided to share knowledge about the other world and gave Fugaku a brief idea about a universal-level powerhouse like Otsutsuki Shibaiing after them. The Otsutsuki n will invade their soon, and Yunlong extends his olive branch to them in the form of subordination. Fugaku''s mouth twitched at thest piece of information, "That guy hasn''t changed a bit. He really takes world domination too casually." "Tell me about it. Yunlong''s wife''s mere presence alone makes me feel nauseated." Sasuke sighed to himself. "But yes." "Yunlong has the power to dominate the world." "It seems he wasn''t serious fifteen years ago." Unknown to Sasuke and Fugaku, Yunlong wasn''t even a God when visiting the Shinobi World for the first time. He''s strong but not strong enough to contend against all Otsutsuki. Well, the past is the past. The present is present. Fugaku rubbed his chin and stared at his younger son solemnly, "You said Yunlong give you Martial Soul... Can you show it to me?" Sasuke smiled and summoned the Tengu Martial Soul, which manifested only as an ordinary-looking wooden bow. Fugaku activated his Sharingan and observed the bow, frowning because he couldn''t detect any Chakra. However, he did sense a weird, ethereal presence from the bow. The terrifying soul powering from the bow is bizarre. It exists physically, but Fugaku felt it was much more than that. ''Is it like Itachi''s Sword of Totsuka and Yata Mirror?'' Fugaku thought to himself. ''There is something about the bow that I can''t describe with words.'' ''To think by training this thing, one could be a God...'' "Sasuke? You''re back?" A surprised voice snapped Sasuke and Fugaku out of their conversation. They turned around and saw Uchiha Mikoto in humble-looking farmer''s clothes. She also has a straw hat, just like Fugaku. Uchiha Mikoto has umted some wrinkles and is ''slightly'' tanned due to working in the field every day, but she still looks like the gentle and beautiful Mother that Sasuke grew up with and knows. Sasuke smiled, "I''vee to visit." Mikoto put down the wild grass on her shoulder and asked, "For what, though? Even though Mother is happy, it''s not a holiday day, so I can''t see Sarada." Sasuke''s mouth twitched. Ever since he married Sakura and has a daughter, his parents really doted on her a lot. Well, Sasuke couldn''t me them. Aside from his older brother''s son, Sarada is the princess of Uchiha n. Sasuke was on the verge of informing Mikoto about Yunlong''s return when Fugaku abruptly halted him by tightly grasping his left arm. Sasuke watched his father shake his head and understand the meaning behind it. ''Father, you...'' Sasuke sighed inwardly. He knew his Mother had been living well in the peaceful era, and his father didn''t want to drag her back into the chaotic events of Shinobi World. Sasuke cast a neutral expression and replied, "I just want to talk about Uchiha n with Father. It seems some old techniques would be useful for my training." "Oh, I see." Mikoto nodded in understanding. "You must be busy, but let''s have a meal before you return." Sasuke smiled, "Mm." Watching Mikoto walking to a wooden house not far away to prepare the meal, Sasuke and Fugaku nced at each other. "I''m in," Fugaku said calmly. "When will the meeting start?" "Tomorrow afternoon, the Land of Snow''s capital, Kazahana Castle," Sasuke answered. "Naruto would probably bring Big Brother there as well." "Got it." Fugaku went to a running river and cleaned his hands. "Let''s go. Don''t make your Mother wait." The Father and Son walked beside each other, talking about mundane things. ... ... After the meal, Sasuke was ''naturally'' sent by Fugaku and Mikoto off the mountain. "Be careful on your way." Mikoto tidied her son''s coat. "I know," Sasuke replied softly. Fugaku crossed his arms, "Bring Sarada next time." "..." Sasuke. Sasuke helplessly agreed because it''s been for his daughter Sarada to meet their grandparents. And then, Sasuke left with a flicker of blue electricity. "Woah, he got much faster now..." Mikoto was amazed. "It''s hard to imagine my little Sasuke has grown this big." Meanwhile, Fuzaku frowned inside because Sasuke shouldn''t be able to grow this much in a short time. He admitted that his younger son is one of the two greatest monsters(alongside the current Hokage) in the Shinobi World, but even monsters have limitations. To Fugaku, Sasuke has grown old and overgrown his potential. It means one thing. The Spirit Master Cultivation really works wonders. ''ording to Sasuke, he has only absorbed one Spirit Ring, yet the boost he got is noticeable. A way to be a God, huh? Who would have thought an old man my age still had such ambition.'' Fugaku recalled his moment with the young man who called himself Batman. "Let''s go back." He wrapped his arm around his wife''s waist. "Mm." Mikoto readily responded. As they walked back into the hidden farnd, Fugaku couldn''t help but expect something from the iing meeting with Yunlong. ''My old spark is still burning...'' ... ... Back to Sasuke, he''s gliding through the clear sky with a flicker of blue lightning arc. He has been traveling for an hour and should arrive at Orochimaru''sboratory soon. Sasuke looked down and saw a rocky mountain area. He slowly lowered himself andnded by a cliff overseeing a t rocknd. He whistled, trying to determine an opening. "As expected, Orochimaru changed the entrance again," Sasuke said while walking on the t rocknd. He stopped by a withering grass and sent a lightning bolt at it. ZZT! Crack! A b of rock pulled itself up, revealing a staircase. Sasuke walked down the stairs and sensed several presences watching him from the shadow, but he ignored them. "Ah, so it''s you Sasuke!" A voice greeted Sasuke. "Suigetsu." Sasuke looked ahead and spotted a sharp-toothed man with straight white hair. Suigetsu is wearing a in ck suit with purple lining and ck pants. "Where is Orochimaru?" Suigetsu put on a speechless look, "I haven''t seen youfor years, and the first question you ask is, where is Orochimaru-sama?" "Damn, you''re cold, as always." "You''re not worried about your friend''s well-being at all!" Sasuke clicked his tongue, "I need to discuss something with him." "Suigetsu? Did you say Sasuke earlier?" A red-haired woman with sses exited one of the rooms. "Sasuke!" "It''s been a while, Karin." Sasuke acknowledged her presence. It was a bit awkward due to their past experience. "Oy, Sasuke. You greeted the red-haired witch warmly while I just got cold shoulder treatment. How unfair!" Suigetsuined. "Shut it, fish face!" Karin shouted at Suigetsu. Sasuke wryly looked at his old teammates and patted his forehead with a slight headache. They haven''t changed a bit over the past years. "Anyway..." "Karin, do you know where Orochimaru is?" "Orochimaru-sama?" Karin responded weirdly. "He''s on theb no.7." "Do you need him for something?" "Yes," Sasuke replied tly. "It is quite important." "Okay, then. I will escort you there." Karin fixed her sses and led Sasuke to the underground facility. "Hey, wait for me!" Suigetsu followed them. Chapter 457: Worry and Pure Land Chapter 457: Worry and Pure Land --- Chapter 454 --- Yunlong directed Seth and sixty-eight other members of Celestial Butcher in their cultivation. Strictly speaking, they are like newborns in the human world, but even before bing Spirit Beast, they had developed quite an intelligence. For example, one of the Celestial Butcher''s members is a tortoise who is over 250 years old. He might not have evolved into a Demonic Beast, but he still developed some spirituality and a human-like mind. But this also makes Yunlong curious about something. Ryuchi Cave. Mount Myoboku. Shikkotsu Forest.The three sage regions hold a nifty knowledge about the Sage Technique, each with its advantages and downsides. Nevertheless, Yunlong is more interested in seeing what transpires if the three Sage Beasts be Spirit Beasts and the transformed humans. Will they be a Divine Beast? They have the qualifications, wisdom, and experience. ''Well, I will have my chances soon.'' Yunlong gazed down at the red-haired Seth and noticed him meditating under the Red Cloud Heaven Art. He crossed his arms and gradually nced at Kaguya and Gu Yuena on the side. They were eating stir-fried noodles he made earlier. "Delicious~!" Gu Yuena said while rubbing her cheeks. ''Maybe I should learn how to cook, too.'' Kaguya nodded solemnly and felt her position as a wife was weak before Yunlong''s cooking skills. Unfortunately for Kaguya, she has no talent in that department. The Moon Goddess is nearly omnipotent in terms of mystical matter but is a total ''noob'' when ites to culinary skills. She could only boil water and make tea. Of course, this wasn''t important to Yunlong. As long as his wives are happy, Yunlong is content with his life. Gu Yuena finished her portion and asked, "By the way. I''ve cultivated the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Art." "As we expected, Na''er really modified the technique and made it a billion times better than the version I know. However..." "I''m afraid we would have a hard time producing offspring." "What do you mean?" Yunlong was confused. Kaguya blinked and seemingly knew what Gu Yuena meant. She opened her messy mouth and exined, "The Hidden Dragon Cultivation Art is somewhat simr to Otsutsuki n''s Kama." "It is a technique that umtes power into one gic code and blood." "The issue is... As your blood and gic codes strengthen and embody power, your chance of getting children will be low like the rest of the Otsutsuki n." "In fact, it was a fluke for me to give birth to Hagoromo and Hamura." "Or maybe your Human''s genes are well-matched with mine." She added casually. Gu Yuena nodded and continued, "The higher stage you reached in the Hidden Dragon Cultivation Art. The better your bloodline bes." "Your bloodline is already stronger than the Dragon God and me." "So..." "The chance has be even lower now." She sulked while looking down. Yunlong suddenlyughed, "Hahaha~!" "What are you worrying about, Yuena?" "Hmph, I''m serious here, Yunlong!" Gu Yuena was angry. She pouted at Yunlong and crossed her arms, making her mountain jiggle. Yunlong only found her adorable, though. He shook his head helplessly and pointed at himself, "It seems you''re forgetting what kind of God I am." "You might be a Godking, Yunlong. But we need a miracle-!" Gu Yuena choked on her words before she could finish. Her eyes widened in realization. That''s right! Creating miracles is Yunlong''s thing! Gu Yuena blushed hard. She was so embarrassed. Kaguya finished her food and wiped her mouth with a napkin. "Just what is the limit of your Godhood, Yunlong?" Yunlong shrugged, "I honestly didn''t know." "The limit of miracles cannot be measured." "It can be small or big. One thing is for sure. I''m not in control of it." Yes, Yunlong''s Divinity of Miracles is a bit random. It is powerful, for sure. If not, Yunlong wouldn''t be able to bless an entire gxy. Yunlong snapped his finger and checked the progress of the people on the Moon. They have been staying there for hours now. A screen appeared, showing the scene of Bibi Dong, Dong Chan, and Ah Yin torturing poor Sara and her children. The goddesses sure are strict when ites to teaching. Not far away, Madara is ying around with his Artificial Soul. As expected from the Ghost of Uchiha, he showed progress like no one had seen before. He''s close to reaching Spirit Rank 100 and bing a God. What kind of God, though? Yunlong hoped Madara would be a good right hand for him. After all, he has put so much hope on this man. ''He''s a bit tsundere, but overall okay.'' Yunlong thought to himself. "Kaguya, I think it''s time to visit your sons." He said to the Moon Goddess. ''Finally! I missed Hagoromo and Hamura for years.'' Kaguya''s blue eyes widened in shock before she nodded her head enthusiastically. Kaguya blinked a few times, gazing at the distance. "They should be at the Pure Land right now, observing the Shinobi World from the shadows." "But their souls wouldn''tst long before the Otsutsuki n invaded the Shinobi World." "Yunlong, let''s go." "Can I go along?" Gu Yuena asked them all of a sudden. She was interested in this ce called Pure Land. Kaguya hesitated before saying, "You can go..." "But don''t mess up my reunion." "I know, I know... What kind of person do you think I am?" Gu Yuena grumbled at Kaguya. ''You''re nosy.'' Kaguya tly answered in her mind. Yunlong walked to them wryly. He instructed Seth and others to continue their practice and created barriers around himself, Kaguya, and Gu Yuena. Pure Land is the Realm of Afterlife. They couldn''t visit the ce with their physical body. Yunlong held Kaguya and Gu Yuena''s hands, slowly pulling their souls and guiding them out. Kaguya''s soul performed some hand signs and created a dark portal. Gu Yuena''s soul hugged Yunlong''s arm because the sensation of getting stripped from her body was weird. After that, they left the world of living. ... ... Pure Land. Walking in a misty world, Yunlong, Kaguya, and Gu Yuena were lost. "Where are we?" Gu Yuena frowned. She looked down at her body and felt everything like the real world. How bizarre. Kaguya looked up and answered, "Pure Land is the Realm of Afterlife. It exists before I descend to the Shinobi World and is always shrouded with mystery." "The rumor said that the Death God (Shinigami) governs this ce." "However, that was from the truth..." "In the Otsutsuki n''s library record, there is a saying that this ce was ''actually'' created due to an unfinished karma between the living and the dead." "What about the God of Death then? Is it real?" Gu Yuena was curious. Kaguya shook her head and continued, "The God of Death is just the manifestation of one''s belief." "It umtes and slowly bes an avatar, or should I say, the personification of death." "So, it is weaker than our kind of God, huh?" Gu Yuena nodded in understanding. Kaguya smiled, "No, not really." "I''m not sure if the Shinigami possesses Divinity or not." Yunlong sensed something, "There are two people ahead." Kaguya and Gu Yuena gazed in the distance, seeing a white-haired man and a ck-haired woman. They are wearing matching white-red Kimono and Yukata, making their rtionship clear. "Oh, it seems we have a visitor, Hana." Said the white-haired man. "Yes, dear." The ck-haired woman replied softly. Yunlong walked toward them and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "You know me?" The white-haired man tilted his head. Yunlong chuckled joyfully, "Well, I''d be damned if I couldn''t recognize the legendary White Fang." "Hatake Sakumo." Yes, the white-haired man is none other than Hatake Sakumo. Or else known as the Konoha''s White Fang. And the Father of Hatake Kakashi! Chapter 458: White Fangs Backstory Chapter 458: White Fang''s Backstory --- Chapter 455 --- Yunlong gazed at the white-haired man in delight. A Rare Talent! Yup, the kind of person Yunlong needed on his side badly. Sure, Yunlong has created a brand new wave of transformed Spirit Beasts back in the Land of Spring, but could theypare to a legend himself, Konoha''s White Fang? In the story, Hatake Sakumo led his squad to battle the Sunagakure''s army with some people and killed their elite members with his tanto, gaining victory for Konoha and the title of White Fang. Unfortunately, this once-in-thousand-year-old genius was ''dirtily'' yed by his own vige.His life went differently than the Namikaze Minato, though they are at the same level of genius. Yunlong didn''t know how it happened, but Sakumo failed a mission, which led him to be scorned by the vige and his squad. He didn''t understand the logic because a man of his caliber wouldn''t fail so readily. A dirty hand must have yed in the shadows and also made Sakumo depressed enough tomit suicide. Yunlong doesn''t have to guess. He had the White Feng himself to tell the story. "White Fang?" Gu Yuena tilted her head. She gazed at Sakumo curiously because it was rare for Yunlong to admire someone. Kaguya simrly stared at Sakumo but wasn''t interested in his mysterious backstory. She''sing here for her son, after all. But then her body suddenly froze. "A-Aino..." Kaguya''s blue eyes locked on the ck-haired woman in a white-red yukata. Although a thousand years have passed, Kaguya will never forget her loyal female servant, who died in the pursuit of Yunlong''s incarnation, Tenji. The female servant died after getting shot by fiery arrows, buying enough time for Kaguya to run and eat the Divine Fruit. The same woman with a simr face and aura appeared before Kaguya now, married to a man called White Fang. ''Aino. She must have gotten reincarnated as well.'' Kaguya''s gaze bes warm as the female servant is one of the closest people she knew at the time. In fact, Kaguya trusted Aino enough to stand by her side every day. "Uh... Do I know you?" Sakumo questioned wryly. He couldn''t remember ever meeting Yunlong in his life. Yunlong shook his head and smiled, "No." "We are men from different eras." "But I suppose you can think of me as your son''s acquaintance." "Kakashi? You know Kakashi!" The ck-haired woman''s eyes lit up. "How is he right now?" "My little, handsome son." "Have he married?" Yunlong coughed, "As far as I know, Kakashi is still single today." "He has been doing good, though." "He has be the Konoha''s Sixth Hokage." Sakumo''s eyes widened in shock, "Hokage... " "My son actually became a Hokage." "Hah. How ironic." "What do you mean by ironic?" Yunlong cast an intrigued look. Sakumo scratched his neck and pondered before saying, "I''m dead, so it''s fine to tell you the story anyway." "Follow me." "Let''s talk at my house." "Airi, it seems our trekking time is cut short." He gave his wife a weak smile. Hatake Airi smiled back, "It''s fine." "I also want to know more about Kakashi." "We left him too soon..." "Yeah." Sakumo acknowledged, turning his back on Yunlong and walking away steadily. Not many people dare to turn their back on Yunlong. Yunlong could take this as Sakumo didn''t care about his life because this was the realm of the afterlife. But the sheer confidence carried by Sakumo is unfathomable. A grin stered Yunlong''s face. He followed Sakumo and nned a way to get him on his side. Kaguya and Gu Yuena walked beside Yunlong, thinking about different things. ''This ce is interesting.'' The Silver Dragon Goddess thought. ''I must pay Aino. No, Airi back.'' The Moon Goddess stared at her reincarnated servant fondly. They arrived at the Hatake Household. It was nothing grand, only a story house with a backyard, a small pond, and trees here and there. The house is a traditional Japanese home with white walls and a ck tile roof. "Wee to our humble abode," Sakumo said with a smile as he opened the front door, revealing a raised floor and some interior slippers. Airi giggled before saying, "I will go and prepare some tea." Gu Yuena slipped into her indoor slippers, "These things aren''t bad." "Maybe I should use my scales to make them." "Haha, I''m d you enjoy them. My wives made those." Sakumo proudly said. Yunlong and Kaguya gave Gu Yuena a weird look because this dragon sure is brass in people''s homes. They entered the living room and sat down by the circr wooden table. Airies with a tray, and they drink tea while waiting for Sakumo to open his mouth about his backstory. Sakumo sipped his tea and sighed, "Still the best." "Anyway... Where are we, again?" "Ah, yes. The ironic." Even though the tea tasted naturally sweet, Sakumo had a bitter look. "Well, let''s do a little introduction." "My name is Hatake Sakumo. I''m the 33rd Patriarch of the Hatake n and the wielder of White Light Chakra Sabre." "After winning many fights in the war, I was given the title of Konoha''s White Fang. Hah, it''s just an empty title with no meaning..." "I cut, cut, cut, and cut many people in my life." "They feared me, yet everyone knows betrayal neveres from your enemy." "One day..." Sakumo nced at Airi. "I found a half-dead young woman by the river. She was stone cold, barely breathing with a bleeding chest." "I helped her and miraculously watched her healing faster than anyone." "Not even an elite ninja could recover that fast." "I fell in love with her, married her, and we had a child." "It was a baby boy with our best traitsbined. He''s arrogant, but such things alwayse with genius." Sakumo sighed, "Unfortunately, our union is ''actually'' frowned upon by the vige..." "Airi was a retainer from Uzumaki n." "One of the Uzushiogakure''s survivors who witnessed the cruelty of other viges." "Of course, she also knows about Konoha''s dirty trick of not helping Uzushio." "Konoha learned this and branded her as a cursed woman, killing her when I was out for a mission." "They hide it well." Sakumoughed coldly. "Still, they underestimate my intelligence, thinking they could fool me with a mere ident." "I know the people behind this ident, Root." "That day... I buried my wife with a thousand peonies and blood of 300 Root''s elite anbus." "Anger isn''t enough to describe my state." "You''re quite a romantic man." Gu Yuenamented. Sakumo lowered his cup, "Hehe, I''m proud to be one." "But then I learned a lesson the hard way." "Danzo, the leader of Root, threatened me with Konoha''sws and even dared to put my son''s life on the line." "I pointed my de at him, swearing that if he dares to touch a hair on my son''s head, he won''t see the sun tomorrow." "The Third Hokage arrived at that time, pleading for..." "Danzo." Yunlong sighed helplessly. That indecisive fellow is senile as fuck. Sakumoughed, "Well, well, well..." "It seems you understand this well." Yunlong''s mouth twitched, "Danzo caused so much trouble for Konoha, no world, even after his death." Sakumo ced his cup on the table and continued, "I have seen thating miles away." "Instead of punishing Danzo for killing my dear wife, the Third Hokage punished me for misconduct and wrong use of power." "However, Third Hokage didn''t dare to kill me, though he was stronger. The war was intense at the time." "If he killed me, the Konoha would lose the White Fang." "So, they numbered my days until the war finished..." "Mission after mission." "Dancing on their palms with my life on the line." "They finally decided to end my term." "They sent me to a death mission, which was an agreement between Konoha and Iwa..." "But I crawled from hell." Sakumo smiled faintly. "I saved myrades to see their faces morphed into pale fright." "After returning to Konoha, I made a binding deal with Third Hokage." "If Danzo kills me, I want Kakashi to be safe and not be a Hokage..." "Not long after, Danzo poisoned and ambushed me. People thought it was suicide, but no. It''s just a fabricated story to make my reputation worse." "The dead couldn''t keep their promise. Oh, well, my son is the Sixth Hokage." Yunlong blew his hot tea and fixed Sakumo''s words, "Kakashi was the Sixth Hokage." "Seventh Hokage is currently leading Konoha." "His name is Uzumaki Naruto, your son''s student and the son of Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina." "Minato''s son? Uzumaki? HAHAHA~!" Sakumoughed joyfully. Even Airiughed, "Karma really bites Konoha back." "They abandoned Uzushio, and many yearster, Uzumaki''s descendants took the throne." "Wonderful." She pped her hand. Yunlong stared at their happiness and suddenly said, "Sakumo-san..." "Airi-san." "Do you want a second chance at life?" Sakumo and Airi gazed at Yunlong in confusion. "Second..." Sakumo. "Chance?" Airi. Yunlong nodded, "I can revive you to the world of living." "However, there is a catch." "You must serve me as subordinates." "What do you think?" He shed a friendly smile at them. Chapter 459: Sword and Tanto, One Strike For the Deal Chapter 459: Sword and Tanto, One Strike For the Deal --- Chapter 456 --- "Revive us..." Sakumo couldn''t believe Yunlong. Even the Sage of Six Paths wouldn''t dare to utter such a thing. And he was a god-like figure in Sakumo''s heart. Staring at the confident crimson-eyed man, Sakumo pondered the offer solemnly. Was it genuine? Now that Sakumo realizes it.He couldn''t read Yunlong at all. He didn''t even ask for Yunlong''s name earlier. This realm is the Pure Land, so a wicked soul wouldn''t be able to enter this ce, and Sakumo didn''t suspect a thing. But he quickly caught on to something bizarre. This crimson-eyed man and his other female partners don''t have the aura of this death. They feel as alive as they can be. "You''re not dead, aren''t you?" Sakumo, being the sharp man he is, asked Yunlong. Yunlong smiled and folded his hands to rest his chin, "I never said I''m dead." "Should I introduce you to my humble self?" Sakumo stared at Yunlong dead in the eyes for a second before nodding lightly, "Sure, go ahead." Yunlong humored, "Well, how do I start?" "My name is Yunlong, and I''m not from this world." "I''m actually a God from another world!" "..." Sakumo. "..." Airi. p! p! Gu Yuena pped, "Straight to the point. I like my man that way." "Technically, he was from this world..." Kaguya mumbled to herself, but no one could hear her after Yunlong''s concise introduction. "This..." Airi stared at Yunlong weirdly. "Uh, a God wouldn''t call himself a God out of nowhere." Yunlong yfully winked, "They do, Airi-san. Many of them do, acting mysteriously to incite fun among mortals." "Of course, when I mentioned fun, most are chaos." "But I''m not like any of them." "I was born and raised as a mortal." "When I''m still a mortal, I went to this world once and settled some unfinished business." "At the time, I wasn''t even a God. Just a slightly stronger teenager." ''I doubt that.'' Kaguya and Gu Yuena remembered the events very differently. Even before Yunlong ascended to godhood, he could beat Kaguya and Gu Yuena. He''s a living cheat in the shape of a human. In fact, Yunlong was bullying them. "Now I have returned to take over this world." Yunlong patted his chest. Sakumo and Airi cast a concerned look. They doubt Yunlong even more now. Yunlong helplessly sighed, "Come on, don''t give me that look. I had no intention of plunging this world into chaos. I came here to elevate your poor mortal realm into a higher dimension." "Prove it." Sakumo suddenly said. "Hmm?" "Prove that you''re one." Yunlong narrowed his eyes, "By doing what exactly? I have too many abilities to count." "I don''t know, you tell me. Aren''t you supposed to be a God?" Sakumo let out a heartfulugh. "Foxy fellow." Yunlong gave Sakumo an amused look. "Although I''m not omnipotent, I will amuse you for a while." "Pick your Tanto, let''s have a short duel." "You may use your strongest attack, and I won''t move a muscle." Sakumo frowned deeply. Even though he has died and stayed in the PureLand for many years, he hasn''t neglected his training once. He would wake up at three and swing his White Light Chakra Sabre for hours. The only thing that could stop him was Airi''s call for breakfast, which was fulfilling enough for him. Yes, this is his heaven. Yunlong probably suggests this deal for a reason. To test Sakumo''s swordsmanship. ''I was the one who wanted to test him, yet he retaliated in such a manner, what an interesting person.'' Sakumo thought. Sakumo shook his head helplessly. He lost when it came to verbal banter. But this makes things interesting. Sakumo wondered if his de could touch this so-called god. "Let''s go to the backyard," Sakumo said while standing up. Airi stared at her husband''s back and giggled, "He''s all fired up." Kaguya and Gu Yuena nced at each other. How did the situation develop like this? But the action does speak louder than words. They went to the backyard, which was spacious, around thirty meters square or more. Covered with well-maintained green grass One could smell a freshly rained earthy scent. Sakumo stretched his aged soul body. Unlike Yunlong, who was at his peak performance, he is still grandpa-like at the end of the day. He stretched his right arm, and a beautiful Chakra Tanto appeared in hand, the de glimmering with a faint white aura. It wasn''t Chakra. It was Martial Intent, to be more specific, Sword Intent! Yunlong nodded, ''As expected of the White Fang. He skipped Sword Qi and showed Sword Intent right away.'' ''Aih, people are jealous of such talent.'' "Are you really not moving a muscle?" Sakumo asked to make sure. "My attack won''t kill you because Pure Land won''t allow it, but the sh is still painful." Yunlong crossed his arms arrogantly, "Shut up, and attack me with your strongest move!" "Very well," Sakumo replied with conviction. He examined Yunlong''s body and tried to find an efficient way to attack him, in other words, a sweet spot. To Sakumo''s surprise, he couldn''t find any. The arm-crossed Yunlong is invincible in Sakumo''s eyes. Don''t be fooled by his casual andid-back stance because Sakumo can feel his body sliced into pieces if he makes the wrong first move. Sakumo only attained Sword Intent after so long. He could sense a sharpness in a person, especially when they were swordsmen. But Yunlong is different. ''Sakumo is shocked...'' Yunlong calmly gazed at Sakumo. In the realm of Martial Intent, mastery varied in six levels. Using Sword Mastery as an example, the stages would go as follows. Sword Qi. Sword Intent. Sword Heart. One with the Sword. Sword Domain. And Law of Sword. Sakumo is only at the second level from continuous training in the Pure Land for years. Meanwhile, Yunlong reached the entry stage of Sword Law whenprehending the Infinite Sword Path. The gap between them is just too much. In Yunlong''s eyes, Sakumo is only a child with a stick. On the other hand, Sakumo felt Yunlong was an unfathomable mountain with a cloudy peak. He could only see the surface of it. In the end, Sakumo is still trying to attack. ''That''s the spirit!'' Yunlong thought to himself. Sakumo could only believe in himself and shed the Tanto with all his might, causing a white arc that shot toward Yunlong. A violent wind followed and created a sharp sound. SHIIING! This sh was his everything. If they were in the world of living, Sakumo could have destroyed a mountain with it. But the reality is not as Sakumo desired. SWOOOOSH! BOOOOOOM!! A chaotic storm befell Yunlong, drowning him with Sword Intent. Sakumo''s eyes widened, "What a monster..." As the chaotic storm settled, all that was left was a messy backyard and unscathed Yunlong. Yes, not even his clothes got harmed. "I lost, haha~!" Sakumoughed bitterly. Yunlong chuckled, "Do you want to have a taste of another defeat?" Sakumo caught what Yunlong meant and solemnly nodded. "Please." Yunlong drew the air and conjured a dull iron sword, which left everyone speechless. Compared to Sakumo''s Tanto, it looks nothing special. "Come!" Sakumo opened his eyes wide and fully unleashed his sword intent, intending to block Yunlong''s iing attack." "Take this as my little gift for you, Sakumo-san," Yunlong said, raising his dull iron sword. He shed the sword down gently toward Sakumo''s heart, and an illusion of Sakumo getting his body sliced apart appeared in everyone''s eyes. "DEAR!" Airi was hysterical. "He''s fine." Kaguya holds Airi''s shoulder. "Look." Sakumo kneeled on the ground. He looks fine without a single injury whatsoever. However, the look on his face is nk. Deep inside Sakumo''s body, something broke. Kacha! Sakumo''s sword intent poured out like a gushing waterfall, covering his heart with faint whiteness. He blinked and raised his gaze at Yunlong gratefully, "Thank you..." "So, this is the next level of Sword Intent." "Sword Heart." "I only open the path. So, you made it out because your umtion is enough." Yunlong shrugged like what he had done was nothing special. Of course, Sakumo didn''t share the same view. Yunlong suddenly nced at the sky, "Oy, are you done watching?" "Maybe you should reveal yourself now." "This presence!" Kaguya''s body trembled slightly. Her eyes moistened. Chapter 460: Dont Call Me Daddy! Im Not Your DAD! Chapter 460: Don''t Call Me Daddy! I''m Not Your DAD! --- Chapter 457 --- "Come on, show yourself!" Yunlong raised his voice slightly, creating a ripple in the Pure Land. "This is getting stale now." Kaguya looks shocked. Her body trembled as she raised her eyes and gazed at the empty whiteness. The ripple transformed into a wide crack, and two figures came out. "Big Brother, I told you already..." A deep yet calm voice whispered. "It''s useless to spy on Mother and him without them noticing.""We should have just greeted them normally." "Saying that is useless now, Hamura." Another voice replied helplessly. Adorned in a white robe with six ck magatamas around the cors, two men walked out and met Yunlong''s gaze. The first man is a tall, pale-skinned middle-aged man with deep wrinkles and a strong jawline. He has spiky, shoulder-length brown hair and a chin-length, braided lock in front of his left ear. He also sported a tapered-down goatee. He had a pair of horn-like protrusions extending from either side of his forehead, Rinnegan, and a red Reinnegan-like marking in the center of his forehead. The second person was a tall, pale-skinned middle-aged man with hairless brow ridges and waist-length white hair. His bangs were short and hung to the left side of his face, with a chin-length lock hanging from the right side. He also had small, horn-like protrusions on his forehead and inherited the renowned pupilless white eyes, Byakugan, in both of his eyes from his mother. Kaguya''s eyes be moist, "Hagoromo, Hamura..." Hagoromo descended from the air and bowed to Kaguya, "It''s been a while, Mother." "Mother." Hamura followed with a smile. They thought Kaguya would be mad at them, but no. Mother''s love isn''t that weak. "I miss you." Kaguya hurriedly prevented them from kneeling and hugged them tightly, sobbing a little. The mighty and aloof Moon Goddess dropped her cold demeanor for this asion. ''I understand her feelings.'' Gu Yuena and Hatake Airi thought to themselves. They are mothers. Airi missed her son, Kakashi, wishing she could watch him grow until adulthood. Meanwhile, Gu Yuena was sorrowful because her daughter had yet to be born into the world, but she already knew her demise. Knowing your one and only daughter will experience a terrible fate is not a good thing. If not for Yunlong and the Ten Dragon Kings, Gu Yuena might have descended into madness and be an Evil Goddess. Watching Kaguya this emotional, Yunlong couldn''t help but smile weakly because she had been strong for too long. Even though her method of protecting the Shinobi World is questionable, her intention is pure. She wanted to protect his family, which is her sons. Yunlong understood Kaguya because he would do the same. Let people call him a monster, but all that matters is his family is safe and sound. Sakumo''s eyes widened, ''Did the Sage of Six Paths and his brother just call Yunlong''s wife their mother.'' ''Does that mean...'' He nced at Yunlong in disbelief. ''He really is a God.'' Although Sakumo has long since died, he wasn''tpletely cut off from the living world. Sometimes, there would be dead souls who would share a story about their lives. One story in particr is about the legendary existence. The Ancestor of Humanity, Sword God! The legend said he married Kaguya in ancient times, causing the birth of the Sage of Six Paths and Father of Moon. In Pure Land, this story ismon knowledge. They couldn''t do anything about it anyway. They have passed away peacefully. After a while, the sobbing reunion ended. "Father." Hagoromo and Hamura kneeled before Yunlong. Yunlong''s mouth twitched, "Don''t call me that. I''m not your father." "Then, Daddy." Hagoromo shamelessly said. "Do not call me Daddy! I''m not your DAD!" Yunlong choked Hagoromo and locked him to the ground. "Ark!" "Give up, give up, please spare my life!" Hagoromo''s body tacked to the ground, twisted by Yunlong as he gasped for his life. Hamura saw this and shook his head bitterly, "You should stop ying around, Big Brother. Yunlong-sama is not a person we could offend." "Yunlong-sama, please spare my Big Brother." "Hmph. I don''t acknowledge Tenji as my past self." Yunlong released Hagoromo, and the Sage of Six Paths flopped on the ground with an aggrieved look. "He might be me." "But I''m not him." "I understand." Hamura smiled calmly. "Also, thank you for helping my descendants on the moon." "They are worrying me after so many years." Yunlong brushed the dust from his clothes, "It''s alright. I want to help Sara anyway." ''Yunlong, what a good father.'' Kaguya viewed this sight as father-son bonding,pletely disregarding the fact Yunlong choke-holded her older son to the ground. Love is blind. After cleaning the backyard, everyone went to the Hatake Household and had tea time again. Of course, with Hagoromo and Hamura this time. They are sitting on a tatami floor around a circr wooden table. "Your tea is still as delicious as I remembered, Airi-san." Hagoromo praised the housewife. "Being praised by the Sage of Six Paths is an honor." Airi giggled, sitting beside her husband. Hamura sipped his tea and stared at Yunlong and Kaguya, finding their aura well-matched for each other. They knew the current Kaguya was different from their once demonic mother. ''After gaining a new vessel, she is more lovely.'' Hamura thought calmly. The brothers need to get used to Kaguya''s new face and bearing, but it is easier than fighting her. ''There is also this woman.'' Hamura added, gazing at Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena snacked on fried veggies Airi made and said, "Do you have something to say to me?" "N-No." Hamura nervously coughed. What a terrifying woman. Even in the Pure Land, Hamura could feel a pulsating dragon-like aura from Gu Yuena''s body, which was way more powerful than his mother at her peak. He couldn''t imagine how strong she actually was. Yunlong tapped his finger on the table, "Let''s talk about more important things now." "Sakumo-san, Airi-san." "You''re willing to be my subordinate, right?" Sakumo and Airi nced at each other before nodding, "Yes, Yunlong-sama." "Please take care of us." Their looks of determination stunned Hagoromo and Hamura. "T-This is..." "Are you really going to revive them, Yunlong-sama?" Hamura stared at Yunlong in awe. It''s not that the brothers couldn''t revive the dead. The act is simply taboo by the Universal Laws of the Shinobi World. Reanimation Jutsu itself has already broken the bnce between the life and death realm. Reviving people from the Pure Land would bring more imbnce to the table, having height probably destroying the world, too. "What''s the matter?" Yunlong frowned at them. "I can''t do it?" Hagoromo sighed heavily, "Yes, you can''t." "I know you want to revive them to fight the Otsutsuki n, but thew of this universe won''t allow you..." "It''s not that easy." Hamura nodded and added, "Yunlong-sama. Even though I didn''t doubt you can revive people from the dead, the Shinobi World''sws are fragile due to the huge influx in Impure and Pure Land fifteen years ago." "The Fourth Shinobi World War killed too many people at once, and we, observers and managers of both realms, couldn''t handle the traffic." "Some people that shouldn''t die in the war. Pass away in the process." "Some people that should die in the war. Live longer than they should be." "At some point, the World of Living would crack... Allowing those from the Otsutsuki n to invade faster, even feeding on the dead soul to increase their strength." Kaguya narrowed her eyes, "Is it that bad? ording to my calctions, we shouldn''t have this problem, right?" "Normally, yes," Hagoromo answered this time. "But..." He stared at Yunlongplexly. "Yunlong broke the rules fifteen years ago. His existence caused a twist in space and time." "Even though Hamura and I have fixed it, the damage has been done." Yunlong facepalmed, "So it''s my fault." "Action does have consequences, huh?" [You can''t revive them from the dead, yes] The system gave Yunlong a clue. [But you can use another method, Host] Yunlong''s eyes lit up. He chuckled, "Hehe." "Oh, no. What evil thing are you thinking right now?" Gu Yuena knew her mate was up to something devious with that chuckle. Yunlong brushed his hair and stared at Hagoromo, "I can''t revive them, right." "Yes..." Hagoromo answered weakly. "But who said I can''t reincarnate them?" Yunlong grinned at the Sage of Six Paths. "Don''t tell me, you!" Hagoromo stood up in shock. "Hehehe. Yes, I am~!" Chapter 461: Yunlongs Mass Reincarnation Plan Chapter 461: Yunlong''s Mass Reincarnation n --- Chapter 458 --- Reincarnation. No, to be more exact, Body Possession. That''s Yunlong''s method to trick thew of the Shinobi World. Since the Otsutsuki n could possess other bodies using Kama, Yunlong believed this method would be effective. In fact, someone has been doing this method for years in the Shinobi World, and he''s doing good overall. People called him a madman, but they also must admit that he was a rare genius. Yes, we are talking about the one and Konoha''s Legendary Sannin, Orochimaru.Fortunately, Yunlong has ordered Sasuke to gather talents in the Shinobi World, and he must have contacted Orochimaru somehow. Yunlong expected Orochimaru to reach the Land of Snow himself due to his endless curiosity, but either scenario is good. Well, Yunlong won''t wait for Orochimaru. He can create new vessels for his subordinates with a simple finger snap and allow them to undergo a rebirth procedure. It''s like how Yunlong modified Sword Douluo''s body and let Madara''s soul host it years ago. Of course, Yunlong''stest method is much better because his proficiency is higher. Even though Madara is doing fine, Yunlong discovered some ws in his physique. The Ghost of Uchiha''s situation could be a good or poor side-effect, depending on how one views it. All these thoughts flowed in Yunlong''s mind, further solidifying his belief in his method. In the Hatake Household''s living room, a strange silence ensued. "Reincarnation." Hagoromo, the Sage of Six Paths, stared at Yunlong solemnly. "You''re really pushing the loopholes to the limit." "Just you know, this might lead to a disaster." Yunlong smiled and shrugged, "Nothing that I haven''t seen yet. Do you have a better method then?" "I''m open to suggestions." "You said it yourself. A normal revival will cause a bacsh." "Then, a Reincarnation or Rebirth shouldn''t be a problem." "That..." Hagoromo wanted to refute Yunlong, but he couldn''t. What Yunlong proposed was logical and didn''t break any rules. As long as the residents of Pure Land possessed enough Karma, they could enter the cycle of reincarnation. Even Hagoromo''s sons abused these loopholes, casting powerful will on their Chakras so they could reincarnate continuously and fight each other for generations. Their physical bodies might not be there, but their Chakras are strong enough to affect the next reincarnation''s will. Hamura rubbed his chin and said calctingly,"Yunlong-sama. Let''s say your Reincarnation method is working. We still need to ount for many things in the overall n." "To reincarnate people like Sakumo and Airi, you need to ount for their best-suited physiques, vessels that suited their souls, and strong spiritual connection." "There is also their luck and inherent Karma, which starts from zero again." "I can deal with those easily," Yunlong smiled at Hamura. "Really, you can?" Hamura was dumbfounded. With the power of Miracle, Yunlong could meet Sakumo and Airi''s needs as the miracles were supposed to be fulfilling. They will reincarnate in top-notch condition, with no cutting corners. Yunlong might exhaust his Divine Energy, but he thought it would be worth it. If this doesn''t work, Yunlong needs to rewrite the Shinobi World''sws with Heavenly Ruler. ''If ying by the rules still not working, I don''t mind breaking them for the second time.'' Yunlong thought. "I can start anytime," Yunlong answered Hamura. "But you might want to summon a few people into this gathering." "Call the Kages of the past, some unfortunate souls, and falling stars." Hagoromo sighed, "You are really going all out with this decision." "Hah, it''s not like I can do anything about it." "I''ve long died and am merely the watcher of this realm." "I can also reincarnate you." Yunlong tly responded. "Hamura, too." "Easy, peasy." "..." Hagoromo. "..." Hamura. "..." Sakumo. "Stop bragging, Yunlong. You''re going to turn these guys'' faces solid." Gu Yuena chuckled after seeing Hagoromo and Hamura''s expressions. "Yes, Yunlong. You should stop teasing our children." Kaguya smiled sweetly. Yunlong waved his hand left and right, "Anyway, just do what I say." "Oh, yeah, tell them this was their second chance." "I don''t mind evil and hideous people as long as they reform themselves under my rules." "But if they reject my offer, I won''t give them the third." Yunlong''s voice turned incredibly icy, causing Hagoromo, Hamura, and Sakumo to freeze on the spot. Unlike Yunlong''s casual bearing and tone before, his icy tone shook their souls and made them feel like he was the indifferent ruler of heaven. They nced at each other solemnly. As expected, this man is not something they could defy. Well, he was their ancestor. After that, Yunlong waited while drinking his tea. He also talked with Airi and wanted to know more about the Pure Land. The existence of Pure Land gave Yunlong an idea of how to develop a semi-virtual realm even further. At the same time, the Pure Land isn''t so calm anymore. Hagoromo has summoned every extraordinary person in the Pure Land and told them about Yunlong''s offer. And it thumped in everyone''s heart because this chance was priceless. Some people are eager. Some people are doubtful. Some people are calctive. "Big Brother, what do you think?" Said a spiky white-haired man in a casual hakama to his older brother. The older brother is a man with straight ck hair, "Haha, Tobirama, the world needs our strength once again. If my little strength could help, I will agree to that person''s proposal." "Not to mention..." "I can definitely meet Madara againter!" A blonde-haired man with a fitting blue turtleneck glimmered, "Kushina, we can meet Naruto!" "Yes, Minato. I can''t wait!" A red-haired woman smiled happily. "Also, we can also bring Uzumaki n along." She turned around and saw a bunch of redheads. One redhead is chatting with a blue-haireddy and an orange-haired man. "Man, this is insane." Said the orange-haired man. "We are in the afterlife, Yahiko." Said the blue-haireddy. "Nothing is more insane than that." Nagato chuckled, "I''ve gotten revived once with reanimation jutsu, and I had to say it wasn''t insane as you said." "I didn''t expect that man to have this prowess after so many years." "Right, Konan. At the time, he was snooping around Akatsuki without us noticing." Konan replied helplessly, "If Obito didn''t guarantee his suspicious identity, I would have thrown him out immediately." Yahiko grinned with an idea, "I know! Why don''t we create Akatsuki again this time?" "As long as this Yunlong guy didn''t reject our idea, forming Akatsuki shouldn''t be impossible!" "Thest one was a disaster." Nagato painfully groaned at him. "Come on, don''t sulk. Look at the bright side." Yahiko embraced Nagato and swiped his free hand against the air as if showing thetter how bright the future was. ¡­ ¡­ "This is Pure Land. It''s always bright..." Nagato''s mouth twitched. "Ah." Yahiko awkwardly coughed. "Hahaha~!" Konan can''t help it. These two are funny. Three friends are inseparable, even in the afterlife. "Speaking of Obito, I don''t see him around." Yahiko scratched his cheek, diverting the topic. Even though the odd Uchiha has treated Nagato and Konan horribly and inflicted damage to the Shinobi World, Yahiko is still a kind human to everyone he deems pitiful. He understood Obito and believed the Uchiha could change for the better. If not, Obito wouldn''t be able to enter Pure Land. "Obito..." Nagato gazed at the distance. "He''s probably with Rin," Konan answered indifferently. Unlike Yahiko, she wasn''t so kind because Obito killed her. Far deeper in the Pure Land. A young man with goggles sat on the flower field with a youngdy. Their presence is harmonious. "Obito, are you not going?" Asked the youngdy. Obito sighed, "I''m afraid, Rin." "My presence would ruin the mood more than anything." "I also can''t look Kakashi in the face if I get reincarnated..." "It''s fine." Rin patted Obito''sp. "I''m here for you." "We can do this together." "Rin, you..." Obito''s eyes widened. Rin give Obito''s cheek a peck, "There are many things we haven''t experienced in our unfortunate lives. Don''t you think so?" "Yes." "Then, let''s experience it this time." Obito blushed, "T-Then, I will go with you." "Together!" "Mm, Together!" Rin hugged him. Obito hugged her back, reminiscing old times. Chapter 462: Weaving Through Heaven and Earth! Chapter 462: Weaving Through Heaven and Earth! --- Chapter 459 --- After putting his n into motion, Yunlong started preparing some skills and meditated in the Hatake Household''s backyard. He needs a lot of focus to reincarnate many people at once. Thankfully, there are Kaguya and Gu Yuena around, who are very adept in the soul-rted fields and skilled in the physical aspect of the matter, respectively. Hagoromo returned with several people who wanted to get reincarnated, and some had a varied expression when seeing Kaguya. To some of them, Kaguya is the mother of destruction. So, seeing Kaguyazily sit beneath a cherry blossom tree and drink her tea is a surreal experience. Kaguya ignored the gazes and said calmly, "Before we start, I have to say something." "After getting reincarnated, you will be my husband''s loyal subordinates.""Defying his action, whether it was an act of dishonesty or betrayal, means death." "Not your kind of death. It is True Death. You didn''t go to heaven or hell, and you absolutely cease to exist from this universe." Everyone''s expression sank after hearing Kaguya''s statement. Hagoromo and Hamura knew what their mother said was the truth. Even though they doubt Kaguya would do such a thing, especially after her new life, Yunlong would do it in a heartbeat. If Yunlong knew what the brothers were thinking, he would immediately call out their bias. Gu Yuena didn''t like the tension and added, "Don''t worry. Yunlong won''t order you around to do evil things." "Of course, you can''t fully expect not to do some dirty work for him." "You live in a world torn with war, so you understood thew of the jungle and survival of the fittest." Dirty and Evil are part of the Shinobi World. Although Hagoromo tried his best to reform the Shinobi World, his power was ''sincerely'' limited under the guise of false achievement. They can''t change human hearts and greed. Even if they do, they only suppress it, which causes it to grow stronger. What they need is Absolute Power and Authority. And fortunately, Yunlong has them. They weren''t dumb. They know what Gu Yuena implies. "Ah, one more thing." Gu Yuena smiled at them. "You won''t be fighting under the Shinobi World''s banner." "You''re fighting under the Bright Spirit Empire''s g, a faction owned by Yunlong and Bibi Dong. Shortly put, you will be serving the Empire from now on." "Will you give us freedom?" Obito asked while raising his hand. Gu Yuena''s smile widened, "Freedom?" "I don''t know what you have done, but your Karma is quite heavy, no?" "That means you know there is no such a thing as true Freedom." "But as long as you follow thews, nothing will stop you from being happy, forming a family, and experiencing the world''s beauty." p! p! The sound of ps awakened everyone. They moved their gazes and saw Yunlong sitting on the rock with a faint smile on his handsome face. "Nice speech, Yuena." "But there is no need for that." BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The Pure Land shook violently, and Yunlong indifferently gazed at them with his crimson eyes. His godly presence suffocated everyone. Even Hagoromo and Hamura felt like their souls were on the verge of crumbling. "My question is simple..." Yunlong held his chin with one hand. "Yes or no." "Those who followed me will get the taste of heaven." "Those who didn''t agree, simply say, get the fuck out of my sight!" Yunlong''s aura red even more, creating cracks in Pure Land. Everyone thought of one thing in their minds right now. Domineering! This person doesn''t care about their feelings at all. He only wanted an answer. "Obito..." Rin held Obito''s hand calmly. "Rin, you..." Obito was speechless. He thought Rin would be afraid, but no. She showed a determination that no one had ever seen. Obito had never seen this side of Rin. However, Obito also understood Rin''s dream. They are born in the Era of War. Rin died young because of being used as the container of Third Tail to attack Konohagakure. She has yet to experience bing an adult, marrying someone, bearing a child, and growing old watching them grow. She wanted to experience those, but the Pure Land had a set of rules she couldn''t break. With that in mind, Obito grasped Rin''s hand and gazed at Yunlong with a determined me in his eyes. "I''m willing to be your dog, but Rin must be happy!" He said coldly. After hearing what Obito said, everyone was quiet. Yunlong broke a sly smile, "Obito, I''m a man of my word. Rin will livefortably, I assure you." "However, I hope she wasn''t useless." "For the next seven days, I wanted her to show her worth." "Understood, Yunlong-sama," Rin answered this time. She doesn''t want to be a burden for Obito. "I will show you my worth in seven days." "I will follow you, too." A pale man with a shark-like trait walked toward Yunlong. "Kisame..." But this one ripple is enough chaos among the people. "Uzumaki n will follow you, Yunlong-sama!" A white-bearded elder dered to Yunlong. He led many Uzumaki n members who died in the siege of other viges. "Uchiha n will also follow you, Yunlong-sama." "Senju n, too." Faced with such perils, several other ns also agreed to Yunlong''s authority. Hashirama nced at his younger brother with a wry expression, "He won them all this easily." "Unlike you, Big Brother..." Tobirama stared at Yunlong calmly. "Yunlong conquered human''s heart and darkness." "He didn''t try to understand them because he knew it was futile." "What people want was stability brought by Absolute Power. No offense, you once called the God of Shinobi, but you disappeared, and peace was no longer an option." "That is harsh." Hashirama pouted. Still, Hashirama didn''t deny his younger brother''s words. It is hard to understand others. If not, there won''t be so many wars. Maybe Yunlong''s method is the best, after all. "Let''s go." Tobirama crossed his arms and walked to Yunlong. "You wanted to meet that guy again, right?" "He has a name." Hashirama rolled his eyes, following his younger brother casually. Surprisingly, everyone agreed to be Yunlong''s followers. Well, it''s not like they have any choice in this conversation. Some of them have unfinished business in the realm of living. They have buried it for too long, and this reincarnation granted them the chance toplete it. "Wait!" Someone shouted from a distance. "We also want to get reincarnated." A calmer voice followed. Hagoromo''s eyes widened because he recognized this voice. He turned around and saw his sons, Indra and Ashura, running toward the Hatake Household. ''Damn it. What are these two doing here?'' Hagoromo cursed in his heart. Hagoromo didn''t tell his son about Yunlong''s mass reincarnation n, but hiding it doesn''t seem to work. "Indra, Ashura." Kaguya''s eyes lit up. Yunlong stared at the two in amusement, "You know that following me means you''re my subordinate eternally?" "We know." Indra and Ashura replied calmly. Ashura scratched his cheek, "If possible, can you also reincarnate my wife and some other friends? They are strong and can fight well, trust me." "Sure." Yunlong agreed without much problem. "What about you?" He nced at Indra. Indra closed his eyes before opening them slowly. "I''m fine, alone." Yunlong nodded in understanding, "Very well." "Since everyone is here, let''s start the reincarnation process." "It might hurt a little, but that''s normal because you''re adjusting to your new body." Yunlong stood up and sped his hand, drawing the power of Godking of Miracle. He also used the power of Fantasy God, preparing homunculus bodies in the semi-virtual realm. Kaguya immediately supported Yunlong''s back, giving him all her Spiritual Energy. Meanwhile, Gu Yuena returned to the real world and supplied Yunlong with her dragon energy. Yunlong closed his eyes, revealing a bit of gold hue. "Heavenly Ruler''s Authority." "Weaving Through Heaven and Earth!" SWOOOOOOOOOOOOSH!!! A brilliant tinum light washed the Pure Land. Chapter 463: Bloodline Limit Loss? No, Bloodline Metamorphosis! Chapter 463: Bloodline Limit Loss? No, Bloodline Metamorphosis! --- Chapter 460 --- In the semi-virtual realm, Sakumo and Airi woke up with an unpleasant hangover. They felt like somebody just zapped them with a mild lightning-type ninjutsu. Sakumo shook his head and looked around, finding himself in a white box room with his wife. They also wore white hospital gowns for some reason. "Dear, where are we?" Airi asked while rubbing her forehead. "My realm. My semi-virtual realm." Yunlong suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Like you two, the rest of the people reincarnated also experienced the same thing." "What we are going to do next is an adaptive test." He smiled and asked, "How is your new body?"Sakumo clenched his fist and answered, "Odd. I felt empty." "Yeah, I feel weak," Airi added shortly after. Yunlong nodded, "That''s understandable. I reincarnated you into a body of homunculus. It has a very adaptable gic trait and will evolve based on your soul''s characteristics." "Just look at each other, and you will understand." Sakumo and Airi nced at each other and gasped. They looked nothing like themselves. They look basic with no familiar features. "This..." Yunlong chuckled and waved his hand, "Calm down." "I will help you adapt to your current body. Since it was currently a nk te, anything you did with your soul would change it." "That includes your bloodline." "Sakumo-san, Airi-san, I will give you a cultivation technique. And I want you to meditate while reciting it." "Understand?" "Yes." Sakumo sighed solemnly. "Good." Yunlong transferred a Soul Cultivation Technique to Sakumo and Airi, letting them digest the content for a while. After that, they meditated and slowly familiarized themselves with their new bodies. Sakumo''s hair started bing longer, whiter, and spiky, and a sharp de-like aura came from his body. Meanwhile, Airi''s features be like herself in the Pure Land. She also gained this ethereal aura around her. An unknown timeter, Sakumo and Airi opened their eyes. They blinked and nced at each other. "Airi." "Dear." Tenderness filled their eyes. Cough! Yunlong cleared his throat andmented, "This is not the time to kiss each other. I know you''re emotional and loved each other so much, bute on. Aih, this is why I didn''t do this procedure with couples." Sakumo and Airi were embarrassed. Airi lightly tapped her husband''s arm. Sakumo awkwardly looked away. Yunlong sighed, "Whatever. You two get special treatments." "The others weren''t this fast to adapt to their new bodies." "How long did we take to adapt?" Sakumo frowned slightly. "Not that long, just a month," Yunlong answered casually. "A MONTH??" Sakumo and Airi were shocked. Yunlong shrugged, "Space and time work differently in the semi-virtual realm. You don''t have to worry about gettingte to meet Kakashi. One year here is only one second in the real world." "One year is only one second... How is that even possible?" Airi covered her mouth in disbelief. "Duh, I''m a God. How many times do I have to exin this?" Yunlong rolled his eyes at her. "Oh, right!" Airi giggled to cover her shame. Sakumo eyed Yunlong with all seriousness. Since Yunlong said the others experienced the same thing, he must have managed many dimensional areas in the semi-virtual realms. Sakumo calcted there are over 10,000 people Yunlong reincarnated at once. Even then, to manage that many areas simultaneously. Just how strong is his mental fortitude? The level of multitasking is beyond that of shadow clones. Yunlong observed Sakumo and Airi silently before saying, "Sakumo-san, you awakened de Saint''s bloodline." "As for Airi-san, you awakened Spiritual Weather''s bloodline." "de Saint''s bloodline?" "Spiritual Weather''s bloodline?" Sakumo and Airi were confused. Yunlong smiled and exined, "This is for your integration into the Bright Spirit Empire. The other ns also got their bloodline limit altered, or should I say, metamorphosed." "It took the best quality of your soul and applied it to your body, making it stronger." "Of course, the name was decided by me." "For example, the Uzumaki n awakened a bloodline, whichbined the trait of their adamantine chains, sealing technique''s affinity, and great chakra reserve. I called it the Heavenly Seal''s bloodline." "Uchiha n awakened Yin-Nature, Mystic Eyes''s bloodline." "Senju n awakened Yang-Nature, Verdant Body''s bloodline." Yunlong winked, "Of course, there are some exceptions, but they are easy to deal with." "..." Sakumo. "..." Airi. Why did they feel like Yunlong was ying around with Bloodline Limit? Yunlong noticed their nk expression and continued, "Well, keeping the n uniform is hard, so there would be a gap in quality between generations." "However, I can''t possibly me this on the fact that the living got left behind in the ditch. You guys are lucky I wanted strong subordinates and not a bunch of pushovers." "Anyway, that matters aside." "It''s time to awaken your Martial Soul." Sakumo''s eyes lit up. Yunlong had briefly described the Spirit Master''s power system to him and others in the Pure Land, and he couldn''t wait to awaken his Martial Soul. Even a bad one would be fine for Sakumo because he wanted to develop the Martial Soul from scratch and sharpen it with his Sword Intent. Airi was also excited. However, unlike her husband, she preferred a strong Martial Soul. Something she could develop with her pitiful skills. Yunlong snapped his fingers, and Sakumo and Airi''s bodies glowed with a dim tinum light. They felt a new energy different from Chakra flowing inside their veins, warming their bodies. Five secondster, the tinum light disappeared. Airi opened her eyes and stared at the small white crane with cloud-like feathers. She knew the name of her Martial Soul and mumbled, "White Perching Crane." Caw~! The small crane cawed at Airi, rubbing its head on her chest. Yunlong was amazed that Airi could awaken this rare variant of Beast-type Martial Soul, which was basically a summoned monster. From the scanning, he also discovered that Airi could fuse with it. On the other hand, Sakumo opened his eyes and stared nkly at the Martial Soul he awakened. "Uh... ck Iron Block" Yunlong was speechless. Did the wish juste true? Sakumo actually awakened a block of iron as Martial Soul. It''s over two meters tall and 1,2 meters wide. "Hehe, this will do." Sakumo grinned widely. Yunlong narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure? Although I say there was no trash Martial Soul, your starting point will be lower than others. Not to mention, the future advancement is unknown." Sakumo nodded with determination, "Yes, this will do. I can feel my sword inside this block of iron." "All I need to do is get rid of the impurity." ''It seems I made another maniac.'' Yunlong sighed inside because he was about to offer a transnted Martial Soul for Sakumo. However, that method was also not feasible because Sakumo''s weak soul couldn''t handle another martial soul. Not until Sakumo reached Spirit Sage Realm or Level 71, that is. Yunlong shook his head wryly and said, "Well, it''s time to give you two Artificial Souls." "Sakumo-san, stand before me." Sakumo unhurriedly stood before Yunlong, and thetter tapped his head gently. Soon, a white lightning beast appeared andnded near Sakumo''s feet. The white lightning beast looks like a husky with lightning armor around it. "Hello, buddy." Sakumo stretched his hand and scratched the beast''s chin, though get zapped a few times. "Well, well, well..." Sakumoughed it off, though. Then, Yunlong performed a contract ritual between Sakumo and the white lightning beast. Next is Airi. Airi was nervous, thinking she would get a weak Artificial Soul. Surprisingly, she got a living cloud as her Artificial Soul. Yunlong couldn''t determine the rank or origin. Still, it was suitable for her White Perching Crane. "Okay, I will leave you guys for half an hour. Familiarize yourself with your new bloodline, Martial Soul, and Artificial Souls." Yunlong said, pping his hands. "Thanks, Yunlong-sama." Sakumo and Airi bowed to Yunlong. Yunlong waved his hand and said, "This much is nothing." After that, Yunlong vanished from the room. ... ... In reality, Yunlong opened his eyes filled with exhaustion. Hisplexion also doesn''t look good at all. "Yunlong, you overtaxed yourself!" Kaguya hurriedly supported Yunlong with her body. "Using Heavenly Ruler''s Authority at such numbers is too much for you." "She''s right, Yunlong. You should reincarnate them slowly." Gu Yuena frowned at him. Yunlong adjusted his breathing andughed, "Hahaha, this is fine." "Do you know why?" "Because I just got a bunch of monsters under my control..." "Reincarnating them is fucking worth it!" Chapter 464: Beelzebubs True Potential Chapter 464: Beelzebub''s True Potential --- Chapter 461 --- Land of Spring. After reincarnating too many people at once, Yunlong meditated near the Hidden Veins of Life and used the Hidden Dragon Cultivation to turn more of his blood into raw strength. What he did earlier was energy-consuming, even for a monster like him. Thus, Yunlong wanted to experiment with the Primordial Lord of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub. Yunlong only pushed himself this far when he fought the two agents sent by the Outer Gods in Douluo Dalu-101. Thankfully, Yunlong''s innate skill, Gluttony, has evolved into Beelzebub and helped him get Nathicaru frombining skills subsequently, allowing him to finish them off quickly. Besides the Concept of Hunger and Gluttony, Beelzebub possesses seven more abilities. Predation.Stomach. Mimicry. Istion. Corrosion. Soul Consumption. Lastly, the Food Chain. Beelzebub''s Predation is simple. It allows Yunlong to be the devourer of all things and indirectly weakens his enemies by cing a ''prey'' status on them. Beelzebub''s Stomach is also a pretty straightforward one. It was basically Beelzebub''s core ability as everything the skill revolved around eating and digesting things. Beelzebub''s Mimicry allowed Yunlong to obtain traits of everything he swallowed, weak or not and mimicked them for his usages. It wasn''t limited to energy or skill, as Yunlong has mimicked many things like Divinities. Mimicry also enhanced Yunlong''s Heavenly Ruler to copy sets of universal rules, even the Primordial Sword Goddess''s technique. Beelzebub''s Istion is part of Beelzebub''s Stomach. It allowed Yunlong to iste things he devoured with Beelzebub''s Predation, preventing them from escaping. Beelzebub''s Corrosion acts like extreme acid in the Beelzebub''s Stomach, fastening the rate of Beelzebub''s digestion. It also can be applied to reality and give Yunlong the ability to melt things conceptually. Beelzebub''s Soul Consumption is very literal. It has been part of Gluttony since the beginning, allowing Yunlong to swallow other souls and obtain some of their memory, stats, and skills. However, Beelzebub''s Soul Consumption is better by a mile. One of the ''strongest'' abilities Yunlong possessed by far, due to its nature, was the ability to consume the souls of those who were even mightier than Yunlong. In fact, Beelzebub''s Soul Consumption is most lethal because souls are the very foundation of a being. Andst but not least. Beelzebub''s Food Chain. Beelzebub is the top predator in the grand scheme of things. However, that doesn''t mean Beelzebub needs to be alone. Beelzebub could pass extra nutrients to those on the lower Food Chain, equipping them with the ws and fangs to search for delicious food, in this case, rare things, and grow stronger. In return, those on the lower Beelzebub''s Food Chain also provided a steady supply of prey. This cycle continues infinitely, which makes Beelzebub known for being an existence with endless hunger and a bottomless stomach. God forbid Beelzebub to be a Primordial Lord, but who can judge one''s hunger? Yunlong used Beelzebub''s Stomach to digest Life Energy in the Hidden Veins of Life faster. He meditated for five minutes and recovered all his lost energy. However, as a backup n, he also stored more star-like energy cores in Beelzebub''s bottomless belly for emergencies. Yunlong doesn''t have to worry aboutcking space because Beelzebub''s belly possesses infinite and kept-expanding space. Actually, there is another reason why Yunlong reincarnated talented and sage-like people from the Pure Land. He wanted to harvest their abilities with the Beelzebub''s Food Chain. Although Yunlong would only get the prototype, the abilities would help him elevate the Lord of Ability, Nathicaru, to a Primordial Lord like Beelzebub. Yunlong can''t imagine how strong Nathicaru would be if he could rinse and repeat this method three more times. Simply put, Yunlong haven''t used them to their true potential. "That was fast?" Kaguya blinked her eyes in amazement. She knew just how much Yunlong''s energy reserve was. But Yunlong recovered all that energy this fast, including his Divine Energy (Immortal Qi), Divine Sense (Mental Power), and Soul Force. Just how fast is his energy recovery? "That''s what she said." Gu Yuena joked proudly. She has learned many things from others. Yunlong smiled, "Like I said, it wasn''t really a problem. A worthwhile investment from me." "I will continue helping some of them." "Kaguya, watch for the Otsutsuki spies." "Gu Yuena, take care of the guests Naruto and Sasuke broughtter." Kaguya nodded, "My eyes are always on the Dimensional Barrier." "Eh, I don''t wanna take care of them." Of course, Gu Yuenained right away. She''s better off cultivating Hidden Dragon Cultivation rather than humoring weakling-like guests. She pouted and added, "I will get Dong Chan here. She''s better at entertaining people because of her political skills." "Aren''t Bibi Dong just as skilled as her?" Yunlong''s mouth twitched in disbelief. "Hell no! Bibi Dong would straight up intimidate them." Gu Yuena dissed the Evil Empress. "You don''t want her to give them trauma, trust me." Gu Yuena couldn''t tell Yunlong how Bibi Dong ckmailed her. Goddess of Love? More like the Goddess of Sadism! ''What did Bibi Dong do to you exactly to make you this paranoid?'' Yunlong was speechless. Even though Bibi Dong''s approach is questionable, she shouldn''t be that bad. Even then, Yunlong yielded. He doesn''t want to argue with the Silver Dragon Goddess. "Whatever, as long as it works." Yunlong sighed a little. "Go arrange things. I will be back in an hour or two." "Okay." Kaguya watched Yunlong meditating again and went to the Land of Spring''s core to set up a few things. Meanwhile, Gu Yuena went to the moon and fetched Dong Chan so she couldze around while soaking herself in the Hidden Vein of Life''s hot spring. She chuckled happily in her heart, unaware that Yunlong saw through her n from miles away. The Silver Dragon Goddess thought she was being slick. Yet Yunlong is slicker than her. Yunlong smirked and prepared a headache for Gu Yuena. He entered the semi-virtual realm, and yes. This time, it''s a couple again. A blonde-haired man and a red-haired woman patiently sat on the bed, waiting for Yunlong. Yunlong appeared before them and smiled, "Did I make you two wait for too long?" "Not at all, Yunlong-sama." The Fourth Hokage, Namikaze Minato, smiled back at Yunlong. "Yunlong-sama, just hurry up and teach us how to cultivate already! I want to meet Naruto and my grandchildren!" Uzumaki Kushina being a brash grandmother is something Yunlong expected. Previously, Yunlong''s clone had awakened Minato and Kushina''s Martial Soul and taught them knowledge about Spirit Master. Then, his energy runs low. Weirdly, Minato and Kushina only thought Yunlong disappeared for a fraction of a second. Yunlong scanned Minato and Kushina again, opening their status panel. And Yunlong isn''t going to lie. Their status panel is impressive. ... [Name: Namikaze Minato] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Reverse sh Continuum''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Break Space Golden Sparrow(+)] [Cultivation Base: Level 10, Spirit Trainee] [Description: A genius man with a strong potential, given a second chance at life. He wished nothing but his family''s happiness] ... ... [Name: Namikaze(Uzumaki) Kushina] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm) [Bloodline Limit: Twin Crimson Restriction''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Stamp of Sky(+), Chain of Earth(+)] [Cultivation Base: Level 10, Spirit Trainee] [Description: A woman with a straightforward personality and kind heart, given a second chance at life. She wished nothing but her family''s happiness] ... After skimming through their status panel, Yunlong grinned inside as he couldn''t wait to harvest them and crossed his arms, "Well, let''s see how far you two can get." Chapter 465: Unearthed Talented People and Monsters Chapter 465: Unearthed Talented People and Monsters (AN: Myptop is still getting fix, so the upload will be slower) --- Chapter 462 --- Minato and Kushina are nervous. They truly gambled by taking Yunlong''s offer to a reincarnation, but they couldn''t take such a decision back. Their only option is to do their best. Who knows? Yunlong might let them out faster. Yunlong watched their expression andmented, "Calm down. I won''t do anything bad to you.""You will be able to meet Naruto and your grandchildren soon." "Let''s focus on getting your Martial Soul a proper head start for now." Minato and Kushina nodded, "Yes, let''s do that." Yunlong smiled and shared the Red Cloud Heaven Art with them. Minato grasped the Energy Cultivation techniques quickly due to his intellect. His spirit energy surged fast. Kushina wasn''t left behind either and even grasped more Soul Cultivation Technique than Minato, causing her body to propel adaptiveness more with the Red Cloud Heaven Art. Yunlong didn''t let them contract Artificial Souls yet because he wanted to see how far Minato and Kushina could distill their spirit energy. A better physical and spiritual foundation would enable them to absorb older spirit rings. With that in mind, Yunlong silently observed Minato and Kushina, who had summoned their Martial Soul. Minato''s Martial Soul is the Break Space Golden Sparrow. It was a rare Martial Soul with space-time attributes and an ancient physique. While space-time was in Minato''s arsenal due to his Flying Thunder God Jutsu and other rted sealing techniques, the Break Space Golden Sparrow allowed Minato to cover his physical weakness. Minato can awaken the Break Space Golden Sparrow into a Divine Beast with the proper development and chance. If Minato is an ordinary Spirit Master, he would have struggled to cultivate such a Martial Soul. After all, the Break Space Golden Sparrow is very demanding in absorbing Spirit Rings because it always needs a suitable one. It won''t ept Spirit Ring with no space-time and physical attribute. Thankfully, Artificial Souls always match with one''s Martial Soul. Minato also possessed Reverse sh Continuum''s bloodline, which gave him a deep understanding of space-time. It will change his perspective on using space-time offensive, not just teleporting around the battlefield. On the other hand, Kushina also experienced a solvable problem. Given that Kushina luckily awakened Twin Martial Souls, Stamp of Sky, and Chain of Earth. Her development as a Spirit Master is already better than Minato''s, but her Martial Soul is control-type. Again, it''s nothing that Artificial Souls couldn''t solve. However, Kushina''s bloodline is a game changer. It allowed her to fuse her Martial Soul and others as long as they were control-type. Yes, including other''s Martial Soul. Even though Minato''s Martial Soul is strong at offensive, it also possesses control ability. Yunlong is thinking of getting Kushina to develop Twin Martial Souls at once. She could do a Self-Spirit Fusion and wield a more restrictive power against her enemy. He also thought Kushina could do Triple Spirit Fusion with Minato. After thinking that, Yunlong immediately prepared Artificial Souls for them. He wondered what kind of Artificial Souls they would get. "Okay, stop." Yunlong pped his hand, waking Minato and Kushina. Minato slowly opened his eyes and breathed out, feeling newfound power flow in his veins. The same goes for Kushina, but she felt her mind more clearer than anything. They stared at Yunlong and saw two balls of lights on his right palm. They don''t know why, but the ball of light looks enjoyable. Yunlong exined while waving the ball of lights, "This is Artificial Soul, something I created to support Spirit Master''s cultivation." "Like your new bodies, it could adapt to your soul." "Now, let''s see which Artificial Souls you two can get." "Minato, you first." Yunlong threw one to Minato. "Uh?" Minato awkwardly wanted to catch the Artificial Soul, but it passed through his hand and entered his chest. "Is that supposed to happen?" Yunlong smiled mysteriously, "Just wait. Everyone reacted simrly to you when contracting their Artificial Souls." Minato sensed a heartbeat in his chest and felt an impulse lighten up his body. It wasfortable and ufortable simultaneously. A long-necked and yellow-feathered condor appeared on Minato''s left shoulder and nudged his neck gently, giving the blonde-haired man a happy cry. "Temporal-Gliding Yellow Condor." Yunlong praised Minato. "A beast with space-time and physical attributes. It''s very suitable for your Break Space Golden Sparrow." "I will perform a contract between you and the condor and then proceed to Kushina." "Please." Minato smiled, patting the condor gently. After performing a contract ritual, Minato obtained his 1st Spirit Ring from the Temporal-Gliding Yellow Condor, a ck spirit ring over 20,000 years old. Yunlong nced at Kushina this time and sent the other white light ball into her soul. She didn''t show much reaction like Minato, though. Kushina cupped her hand, and a red mouse entered Yunlong and Minato''s vision. The mouse is ''extremely'' small as if it were a red-colored furball, and one must have detailed eyes to see it. Minato couldn''t feel anything special from the mouse, but Yunlong was different. Yunlong scanned the red mouse and was dumbfounded. The red mouse is a Behemoth. A variant Behemoth named Three Realm Glory Beast with the ability to control gravity, bend the sky, and crush mountains. Unfortunately, this Three Realm Glory Beast is just a newborn, or it would be a monster in arge-scale war. Its ability to control the battlefield is superior to any control-type beast Yunlong saw. For Kushina to have such an Artificial Soul, she was very blessed. In a way, this is how fate repaid her karma and suffering. "I will call you Akagami!" Kushina giggled, ying with the mouse. If only she knew the little beast''s terrifying potential. Yunlong''s mouth twitched slightly, "Anyway, let''s perform a contract between you two." "Okay!" Kushina responded excitedly. She would never think of having a pet. In the past, Kurama(Nails) sealed inside her would always intimidate any animals close to her. She couldn''t even pat a rabbit or a cat. Yunlong performed the ritual, and unlike Minato, Kushina''s 1st Spirit Ring is white, not even nine years old. But that is only her Stamp of Sky. Since this rare kind of Artificial Soul is suitable for Kushina, it can provide two spirit rings at once for her Twin Martial Soul. Sure enough. Kushina also gets another white spirit ring for her Chain of Earth. Yunlong snapped his finger, and the room expanded by a few hundred kilometers. "For the next three days, I want you to survive against these endless waves of enemies." "Use your spirit skills to the fullest, and apply your experience in Ninjutsu and Fuinjutsu." "Without further ado, are you ready?" Minato and Kushina looked around, finding many beasts and monsters rushing toward them. They smiled at each other. "We are ready!" "Good." Yunlong floated in the sky and pped. "Begin!" ... ... At the same time, Yunlong watched two brothers fight the endless waves of enemies in another section. He shook his head because these two were monsters on their own. No wonder their Chakra is so strong and could reincarnate into someone like Madara, Hashirama, Sasuke, and Naruto. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Ashura and Indra dominated the battlefield. Theirbat style is rough but destructive, bombarding the endless waves of spirit beasts with their newfound strengths. Yunlong had to admit. These two are Yunlong''s wildcards. ... [Name: Otsutsuki Indra] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Chaotic Divine Storm''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Chaotic Divine Storm Avatar(2+)] [Artificial Soul: Thunder Hell Prison Vine (Divine)] [Cultivation Base: Level 30, Spirit Grandmaster] [Description: A monstrous man with a strong potential and desire, given a second chance at life. He wished nothing but to prove his ideals] ... ... [Name: Otsutsuki Ashura] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm) [Bloodline Limit: Benevolent Hearted Ashura''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Benevolent Buddha-faced Asura(2+)] [Artificial Souls: Light Bodhi Armored Elephant (Divine)] [Cultivation Base: Level 30, Spirit Grandmaster] [Description: A man with a kind heart and strong determination, given a second chance at life. He wished nothing but to keep his older brother''s ideology in check] ... "Stop taking my prey, Ashura!" Indra shouted at his bothersome younger brother. Behind him is the Chaotic Divine Storm Avatar, who looks like a man in ancient armor, wielding a ck saber and bow in his hands. Ashura smiled calmly, "What are you talking about, Big Brother? I''m just helping you." Behind Ashura is the Benevolent Buddha-faced Asura, a kind-faced avatar who simrly wears ancient armor but with two more pairs of arms. One represents a stormy night, and the other shows the light of a sunny day. Yunlong smiled at these two, "I can''t wait to see them catching the Otsutsuki off guard." Chapter 466: Eternal Rivalry Between Brothers Chapter 466: Eternal Rivalry Between Brothers (A/N: CHECK OUT NEW FANFIC OF MINE!) (New Fanfic: "Limitless Path: Tenma Ascension!") --- Chapter 463 --- Indra faced an endless wave of Spirit Beasts. Sometimes, he would fire a strong lightning st, causing an explosion. Then, Indra would use the Chaotic Divine Storm Avatar to cause a devastating blow to the wave. His expression never changed, but deep inside, he was shocked. Indra believed he was one of the strongest people in the Shinobi World, wielding the power to destroy it given enough time. He knew about the Otsutsuki n and was eager to fight them. However, he didn''t expect his Grandfather, the Ancestor of Humanity, to appear out of nowhere and wish to reincarnate everyone from the Pure Land.He wanted to see how great the Spirit Master''s power system was from another world, but it exceeded his expectations. Indra has be three, if not four times, stronger after staying in the semi-virtual realm for two days. Two days! We are talking about two freaking days! Indra knew just how difficult it was to increase his strength. He sacrificed a lot of things, his dear friend, his life, and many others to get minuscule improvement. Yet absorbing two spirit rings is enough to boost Indra''s base strength immensely. The irony. Indra felt bitter inside. Indra only needed to recover his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, and he could do something he couldn''t do in the past. Even then, Indra doubted he could achieve it. He nced at the hovering figure in the sky, watching over his idiot brother and him. ''If my strength could increase this much, how strong actually is he?'' He pondered to himself. "Big Brother, watch me! Having a real body is the best, after all!" Ashura rushed toward the wave and brute-forced his way to the strongest Spirit Beast, a 50,000-year-old Gori. Indra''s lips twitched slightly, ''Ashura, you''re an adult. Act like one, you idiot!'' Ashura and the Gori shed physically, exchanging punches and kicks in the area. Their attacks caused shockwaves, rappelling any Spirit Beasts who wanted to sneak attack on Ashura. Ashura''s Martial Soul is yang-attributed. It supported him with endless vigor, not losing to those ancient monsters with immense lifespans. His entire body is ''thoroughly'' coated with dharmic energy, allowing him to exchange blows without getting injured. Even Indra must use his spirit skill to break Ashura''s extreme physique. Frankly, Ashura also couldn''t easilynd an attack on Indra because thetter was incredibly fast. A fast, lightning-coated stoat wanted to sneak attack Indra, but thetter tilted his head to the left and sliced the Spirit Beast into half. "You merely adopted lightning and thunder." Indra snorted at the dead stoat. "I was born with it." BAM! The Gori Ashura fought earlier suddenly flew past Indra and ceased breathing after crashing into a crowd of Spirit Beasts. "Again, Big Brother. You''re petty." Ashuramented while rolling his shoulders. "Aaah, that''s a good warm-up." Indra indifferently stared at Ashura and responded, "Do you want to fight me, Ashura?" "We haven''t settled our conflicts." "Even with many reincarnations, our Chakra fought embarrassingly." "Only some surpassed us..." "You have people like Hashirama and Naruto." "And I have people like Madara and Sasuke." "But from now on, it will be different." Contrary to many people''s belief, Indra and Ashura actually could discern their reincarnations. Of course, they could only watch as conflict settled and repeated. However, as Indra said, their conflicts will be different this time. Ashura smiled at his older brother, "Let''s do it." "I will apany you like the old days." Indra scoffed at the idiot and stared at Yunlong, "Ancestor Yunlong, you wouldn''t interfere with our fights, right?" Yunlong shrugged, "Fight to your heart''s content. You won''t die in the semi-virtual realm. That''s the rule I made when creating this ce." "Good." Indra nodded at Yunlong and suddenly shed Ashura with a jet-ck saber. He respected this god-like Ancestor because he didn''t meddle with his personal interest. BOOM! Ashura was sent flying like a ragdoll andnded a few hundred meters away, crossing his arms. He frowned and looked at a slight cut on his arms. "How unfair." Ashura bitterly chuckled in his heart. "You actually attack me when I''m not ready." Indra summoned his Chaotic Divine Storm Avatar and said, "Who cares about fairness in real battle? Today, we will decide which one of us is stronger!" "ASHURAAAA!!" "Then, Come! OLDER BROTHER!" Ashura also summoned his Benevolent Buddha-Faced Asura. Indra activated his 1st spirit skill, Eye of Storm. A thunderstorm appeared in the sky, revolving into a ck tornado that swept the surrounding area. Ashura solemnly looked around. He felt like his older brother''s eyes were spying from every direction. Suddenly, a blue thunderbolt struck Ashura. "Not good!" Ashura punched the thunderbolt into scattering electricity, but two more appeared from his blind spot. Boom! Boom! He gritted his teeth because the thunderbolts zapped him with intense electricity. Even though they didn''t prate Ashura''s skin, the lightning energy felt painful. "Two people can y this game." Ashura finally used his 1st spirit skill, the Golden Glory Day. A golden light exploded with him in the middle, pushing the dark thunderstorm away. Soon, the semi-virtual realm separated into two areas. Yes, Indra and Ashura''s 1st spirit skills are actually Domain-type Skills. It shows just how ridiculously broken they are. "Pir of Heaven!" Ashura shouted, firing a collective spiraling golden sphere in a white outer shell. Indra was nowhere to be seen in his domain, but he knew Ashura''s Pir of Heaven was nothing to scoff at. It possessed arge area of effect destruction capability. Ashura probably used this attack to find his location. The white outer shell vanished, causing the flurry of golden spheres to spiral into a thunderstorm. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Five golden explosions struck the thunderclouds, creating five destructive pirs. Yet Indra is still nowhere to be seen. Thud! Ashura felt a horrible hunch and coldness in his chest. Swoosh! Indra appeared out of nowhere, striking Ashura''s chest heavily. "How did you-! Ashura''s eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn''t sense his older brother''s presence at all. Indra added more force to his strike, "Your first mistake is assuming I was in the thunderclouds." BAM! Ashura got sent flying again, coughing a mouthful of blood. Hended on his feet and wiped the blood from his mouth. "I see... The Spirit Beast''s corpses." Ashura spotted a pile of Spirit Beast''s corpses nearby. "After using his domain, he must hide in the corpses." "He made me think he was in the thunderclouds by attacking me with three thunderbolts." "Uugh, that was painful." Ashura groaned, patting his bruised chest. That attack didn''t pierce through, but Indra sure is heavy-handed by injecting Chaotic Lightning Energy into his internal organs. Indra appeared near Ashura and held a ck saber, ready to hack thetter. To Indra''s surprise, Ashura didn''t dodge and let the ck saber hit his shoulder de. Fwip! Crack! Ashura grabbed Indra by his clothes and headbutted him. "Kuugh!" Indra was stunned. Ashura seized his chance and created a golden rasengan, mming it on his brother''s stomach. BOOM! Indra got sent flying this time. He also coughed blood. Indra ignored the pain and injuries mid-air, pulling a dark-colored bow from thin air. Three thunderbolts rested on the bowstrings, and he fired them at Ashura. Ashura used the flicker steps technique and dodged barely. He clenched his hand and revealed his 2nd spirit skill, Asura''s Light Golden Body. SWOOOSH! Ashura''s body bes like real gold. He charged forward and made contact with the thunderbolts, crashing into them like they were some leaves. Indra''s eyes widened because he didn''t know his younger brother had such a spirit skill. ''This guy. He hides his trump card from me.'' Indra thought to himself. ''Unfortunately, you''re not the only one with a trump card!'' Indra also used his second spirit skill, Thunder God Manifestation. Soon, Indra transformed into a literal manifestation of a Thunder God and descended to the ground with lightning arcs all over him. He kicked down, creating an image of a blue whirlwind. "ASHURAAAAAAAA!!" "INDRAAAAAAAAA!!" Ashura''s punch met with Indra''s kick, causing a muffled voice on the battlefield. BOOOOOOOM!! Shockwave produced, sweeping the area in chaos. Yunlong watched the shockwaves kill the remaining Spirit Beasts as the brothers separated. Indra crashed to the ground with a burnt right leg, having charred bones exposed. Meanwhile, Ashura is no better because he wasted half of his body and got 70% of his internal organs damaged. Ashura had a wry look as he fainted on the spot. Indra stood up with difficulty, "T-This is my win..." And he also fainted. Yunlong shook his head at this scene helplessly, "This will not be theirst fight. I bet my money on it. Their rivalry is eternal." "That''s just how brotherhood is." Chapter 467: New Lives, New Promise! Chapter 467: New Lives, New Promise! (A/N: CHECK OUT NEW FANFIC OF MINE!) (New Fanfic: "Limitless Path: Tenma Ascension!") --- Chapter 464 --- After Indra and Ashura fought, Yunlongnded between them and sighed helplessly. These two would be his headacheter. But for now, they are every penny Yunlong invested. Yunlong snapped his finger, and the spirit beasts in the area vanished into thin air. Of course, those spirit beasts killed by Indra and Ashura turned into the Universe''s Energy. He separated the Universe''s Energy into two equal parts before sending them to Indra and Ashura''s body. It would age their spirit rings and strengthen their physique and mental power.Yunlong could see their injuries visibly healed by themselves. After Yunlong is sure Indra and Ashura will be fine, he shrugs and says casually, "They should be awake in a few hours. Well, let''s go to another problematic one." ... ... nk! nk! nk! The sound of metal shing echoed in this particr semi-virtual realm. Yunlong blinked and looked down, seeing a pair fighting against the spirit beast wave. The first person is a man with spiky ck hair and deep obsidian eyes, and the other is a woman with straight brown hair cut in a bob, framing her cute face. Yes, the pair is none other than Uchiha Obito and Nohara Rin. They are currently in the next stage of adaptation, endurance. Yunlong briefly checked Obito and Rin''s statue panel, nodding because they were as impressive as Minato and Kushina. In fact, Obito is nearly at the same level as Indra and Ashura. The only exception is his wed Artificial Soul because it''s simr to Kushina but somehow sabotaged Obito''s future. ... Obito''s status page is like this. [Name: Uchiha Obito] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Spectral Ghost King''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: White Protector Mask(2+), Needle(2+)] [Artificial Soul: Nameless Ghost Monarch (Quasi-Divine)] [Cultivation Base: Level 30, Spirit Grandmaster] [Description: A man who barely redeemed himself and wished to make the girl of his life happy for once] ... Next is Rin''s status page. [Name: Uchiha(Nohara) Rin] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Deep Sea Sprite''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Xuanwu/Xuanwu''s Shield (2+)] [Artificial Soul: Mystery-Eater Deep Sea Turtle (Mystic)] [Cultivation Base: Level 30, Spirit Grandmaster] [Description: A girl who hoped to fulfill her long-wished dream of marrying the man she loved and bearing a child] ... Obito fought the spirit beast with a white mask on his face and a ck needle in his left hand, which he used like Chokuto. The white mask seems to obscure Obito''s body in a cold mist. Meanwhile, the ck needle is flexible and sharp, allowing Obito to sh and stab his enemy effortlessly. Even then, he used his Twin Martial Soul most inefficiently. That''s due to Obito''s Artificial Soul. The Artificial Soul, Nameless Ghost Monarch, was an umtion of dead spirits from another dimension who crossed fate with Obito. Even though the said Artificial Soul could provide Obito with suitable and strong spirit rings, Obito wasn''t allowed to break any promise he made. It''s a pact between Obito and his Artificial Soul. This pact is like a curse on Obito''s future path because he can''t make empty promises, or he will lose ten years of his lifespan. Ten years doesn''t sound a lot for one promise. No, we are not talking about a ''normal'' lifespan here. We are talking about the lifespan of Obito''s soul. Thankfully, Obito''s 1st Martial Soul, White Protector Mask, protected him from any possible blunder. It has a built-in divine blessing that prevents him from making promises. As long as Obito has the White Protector Mask on, he''s safe from deceit and lies. Tricks are useless to him. On the other hand, Obito''s 2nd Martial Soul is a needle he cultivated with Nameless Ghost Monarch''s contracted spirit rings, transforming into an executioner tool for him. He has executed countless spirit beasts with it, making it gain red color from the spirit beast''s blood. Eventually, the needle will experience a second awakening, even without Yunlong''s help. Of course, despite this chaos, Rin wasn''t staying idle. BOOM! BOOM! Rin gracefully traveled on the battlefield with ck hexagonal pieces around her. These hexagonal pieces were Rin''s Xuanwu Shield Rin separated into mobile blunt weapons. It is Rin''s spirit skill. They could smack and m enemies as Rin ran toward them. That''s because one hexagonal piece alone is one hundred kilos. Plus, with the momentum Rin built, these hexagonal pieces are deadly weapons! ROOOOOARRR! Obito and Rin were stunned by a roar. They looked ahead and saw a massive, fifteen-meter-long, armored lizard with a fiery orange scale. The lizard possessed a rich dragon''s bloodline, making it a dangerous foe. Obito retreated to Rin''s side and said, "Rin, that one would be dangerous..." Rin nodded, "Mm." "Let''s fight it together." Obito was speechless. He was about to tell Rin to let him fight the lizard alone. But looking at Rin''s determined look, Obito could only sign in the battle and protect her seriously. Unfortunately, Obito couldn''t use Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan yet, and Kamui''d his way. ording to Yunlong, people with powerful bloodlines like Uchiha, Senju, and Uzumaki won''t unlock their past prowess until they reach Level 51, aka Spirit King Realm. It happened because their new body hadn''t adapted enough to match their past lives abilities. Obito thrived to reach Level 51 faster, but these spirit beasts'' advance was relentless. Absorbing their Universe''s Energy for a day straight only gets him to level 30. Even though Obito only needs 21 levels more, the distance is like mud to the sky. "Let''s do this." Obito summoned his needle''s spirit rings, which were both ck. The Nameless Ghost Monarch granted Obito Martial Soul a 20,000-year-old spirit ring each level, even more in the future. "I will lead at the front. You prepare a killing attack." Rin summoned the Xuanwu Shield at its base form, a circr shield shaped like a turtle''s shell. Xuanwu Shield also has two ck spirit rings, but not as fancy as Obito''s. Rin''s 1st spirit ring is 10,000 years old, and the second is 13,000 years old. As the first ring lit up, Rin advanced toward the armored lizard and made several afterimages with her flicker steps. Roar! The armored lizard roared, firing a magma st at Rin. Rin skillfully dodged the magma st and redirected some magma ssh with her shield. "Continue." She kicked the ground and prepped Xuanwu Shield on her shoulder, pushing forward like a rugby yer. No matter how many magma sts the armored lizard sent to Rin, she broke them through like fortune cookies. Swoosh! BAM! Crack! "Self-Created Spirit Skill, Heavy Shield Bash!" Rin smashed her shield against the armored lizard''s head, creating a crack in thetter. "Now, Obito!" The armored lizard was stunned. It couldn''t think straight for a moment and was ''suddenly'' greeted by a needle to the brain. It couldn''t even react before falling dead to the ground. Obito sighed and sternly said, "Rin, that''s reckless." "We agreed that you only opened a path for me. What''s with the shield bash?" Rin stuck out her tongue, "Trust in my shield." "Yunlong-sama said I have more potential than just bing a sitting duck with a heavy-ass shield. I don''t want to be a pure defense-type Spirit Master, so thisbat-defense path is good for me." Obito''s mouth twitched because Rin was skillful with her Xuanwu Shield and protected herself well while advancing inbat. The way she used her shield is also versatile, reminding Obito of Puppetry a little. Nheless, Rin is a literal untouchable IRON BUCKET! Rin turned the Xuanwu Shield into the fragmented state again, stretching her stiff shoulder, "Obito, can you open your mask for a second and promise me something?" Obito raised his brow, "You know that-!" "I know..." Rin responded, leaving Obito in a helpless situation. Obito sighed again, pulling his mask off. His handsome face made Rin blush slightly. ''Not going to lie, Obito has be more attractive in his new body.'' Rin thought in her head. ''But his kind soul is all that matters.'' Rin smiled cheekily, "Repeat after me, okay." "Rin." "Rin?" Obito tilted his head. "Will..." "Will." "You..." "You?" "Marry me and build a happy family together?" Obito absentmindedly said, "Marry me and build a happy family together?" He couldn''t believe Rin just bait him into this. Rin giggled at him, "Promise?" Even then, Obito was happy. Obito suddenly hugged Rin in happiness, "I promise!" "I promise to make you the happiest wife ever, Rin!" "Hehe~!" Rin happily hugged him back. ¡­ ¡­ ''Oy, don''t forget that I''m still here!'' In the sky, Yunlong watched this with a sour expression. Being fed dog food isn''t a pleasant experience. Chapter 468: ROAR, MY YOOOOOOUUUUTTTHHH!!! Chapter 468: ROAR, MY YOOOOOOUUUUTTTHHH!!! (A/N: CHECK OUT NEW FANFIC OF MINE!) (New Fanfic: "Limitless Path: Tenma Ascension!") --- Chapter 465 --- After being fed dog food, Yunlong left Obito and Rin for good. His mental copy would still watch over them, but his true consciousness had already gone somewhere else. Next, Yunlong arrived at the next semi-virtual realm. He looked down and saw a man punching spirit beasts with incredible martial prowess. The man had his hair cut in a bowl-stylebed to his right and lifted slightly. He also sported a bristling mustache with a goatee and stubble, which was the rest of his beard.He wore a green jumpsuit, orange-striped leg warmers, and a yellow scarf around his neck. This person is the father of Might Guy, Might Duy. He''s also known as the Eternal Genin, despite possessing the power to fight all the Kirigakure Seven Swordsmen by himself and killing four of them. Unfortunately, Duy''s deed doesn''t seem widely recognized in his vige, and only a handful of people know it. To Yunlong, Might Duy is a hard-working genius. Sure, it took twenty years for Might Duy to learn Eight Inner Gates, but he also added his principle to the technique. Self-rule is something one man with endless determination could make. On top of that, Might Duy also endured ridicule all his life. He''s what Yunlong called a rare diamond in a bunch of ordinary rocks. "Gate of Opening, Kai (Open)!" Might Duy shouted, causing a white aura to burst out from his body. A gigantic armored beetle dived down at Might Duy, and he solemnly punched forward. "ck sh!" CRACK! Might Duy''s fist shattered the gigantic armored beetle and made a ck sh, sparkling with red light. BOOM! He sent the gigantic armored beetle flying. Yunlong smiled at this sight, "What a piece of work." [Name: Might Duy] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Lion Conquering Berserker''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Spirit of Valor(3+)] [Artificial Soul: Alcides''s Constetions (Heroic)] [Cultivation Base: Level 37, Spirit Elder] [Description: A pure-hearted man with endless vigor and fighting spirit who wished nothing but his son''s happiness and safety. Granted a second chance at life, he wanted to pave a new Martial Path] Yunlong descended from the sky and pped his hand. "Duy-san, it seems you have adapted well with your body." He praised the man in a green jumpsuit. Duy smiled wryly and replied, "Yunlong-sama, please don''t make me feel embarrassed like that." "You know very well that this new body is a thousand times better than my previous one, as I don''t break it when using Eight Inner Gates." "I can feel endless vigor and YOUTH! Coursing through my veins." He added while clenching his fist hard. Yunlong chuckled, "That''s what you deserve." "I hope you will surprise me in the uing war." Duy nodded at Yunlong, "I will show you the might of YOUTH!" Given how strong Might Duy has grown in a few days, he''s also one of the strongest people Yunlong has reincarnated into the world. His physique and Chakra doesn''t limit him anymore. Yunlong observed Duy briefly before saying, "Duy-san, you''re not using your spirit skills at all." Duy broke into an awkward expression and nervously coughed. "Ehem, well, I just found them hard to grasp." "ck sh is enough for me." ck sh is Duy''s 1st spirit skill, which could distort space uponnding hit on an enemy. It is a special effect that Duy could apply to his attack. Not only does ck sh ignore one''s defense, but it also increases the damage the enemy receives by the amount of spirit energy Duy uses. Of course, the first requirement is to hit the target. Yunlong shook his head sternly, "This won''t do, Duy-san." "You''re wasting your Martial Soul and spirit skills." "I know you don''t want to say it, but you have a self-esteem issue because you couldn''t use Ninjutsu or Genjutsu in the past, right?" "How did you-! Duy was shocked. Yunlong sighed, "It seems you forgot about my identity already." "I..." Duy dumbly looked on the ground. That''s right. How could Duy forget? This man before him is a God who gave him a chance to reincarnate. He could easily read his mind. Yunlong crossed his arms and reprimanded Duy, "You''re repeating the same mistake you made when you were still Eternal Genin." "Think about it. I gifted you a body that can handle Eight Inner Gates better and a power that could surpass natural order, but all you want to do is punch and kick." "I didn''t mind if your punch and kick were powerful, but they are trash." "They aren''t trash..." Duy argued back. Yunlong smirked, "Why don''t you prove it then." "I will lower myself to your level, and all you have to do is make me move from this position. If my feet move by a millimeter, it''s your win." Duy was stunned. He felt it was sphemous to attack Yunlong, but he must prove his Martial Path. He doesn''t want people to forget his name in history,beling him as nothing but Eternal Genin. Does Duy find it insulting? Yes, he did. However, Duy doesn''t let the insult disturb his Self-Rules. ''My new goal is to be the strongest Martial Artist! I will prove my Youth to Yunlong-sama!'' Duy''s eyes shone with determination. Yunlong noticed Duy''s change andughed inwardly because Might Duy is a simple guy. But that''s a trait that makes him unique. Duy took a few steps back and bowed to Yunlong, showing his respect for him despite what he had said earlier. He clenched his fist tight and entered an air-tight stance. His muscle bulged, and a wisp golden-red aura exploded. His bowl-style hair expanded, bing that of a lion''s mane. His facial features also sharpened, making him more handsome and heroic. Spirit of Valor is a unique Martial Soul. Technically speaking, it is still a beast-type Martial Soul, but it has no tangible form, nor could Duy summon it to a fight. Spirit of Valor lives in Duy''s heart, enhancing his prowess based on his will. In fact, Duy''s physical transformationes from his Bloodline Limit and Artificial Soul. They provided Duy with a brave heart and godlikebat instinct. Even then, Duy''s brave heart and godlikebat instinct falter before Yunlong like a feather in a violent storm. One wrong move, and he''d get swallowed by the storm. Duy gritted his teeth, "Here I go!" "Eight Gate: Death, KAI (OPEN)!" Using thest Eight Gate would lead to unavoidable death. That''s the self-sacrificing rule Duy made. So, he only used it once and died shortly after. However, after bing Spirit Master with Lion Conquering Berserker''s bloodline and contracting Achilles'' Constetion, Duy wouldn''t die as he had a special perk called The Last Warrior on the battlefield. Still, Duy would get weakened. "BREAK! ORAION OU! (OH, LION KING)!" A fierce lion''s roar echoed as Duy punched with extreme power and precision, causing a golden lion-shaped energy st to approach Yunlong. BOOM! An explosion ruptured the air, and ck light shed everywhere. Yet Duy frowned because Yunlong hadn''t moved an inch. Yunlong yawned, "Are you done? Is this the best you can do?" Duy was stunned by his reply beforeughing, "HAHAHA, NO!" Three spirit rings appeared, each above 10,000 years old, with the image of warriors fighting on various battlefields. The spirit rings lit up, imbuing Duy''s body with different attributes. A dark steel gauntlet covered his right hand. Abat boot with wing decoration on the heel d his left leg and calf. And finally, a golden leather kilt wrapped around his waist. "ck sh, Rabbit''s Leg, Commander Stance." "This will be my second andst attack, Yunlong-sama." "Take it, MY HOWLING DAY! (ROARING DAI)!" Duy heavily punched with both hands, making a high-pressured air and energy canon that sounded like a lion''s roar. "ROAR, MY YOOOOOOOUUUUTTTHHH!" A mighty golden lion''s head manifested, charging at Yunlong with its mouth open. ROOOOOOOOOOOOARRRR! BOOOOOOM! A cloud-shaped mushroom rose to the sky. Duy kneeled on the ground, breathing heavily because that was the best attack he could unleash now. He has witnessed his son''s Night Guy and gets inspired by it. The cloud cleared, and Yunlong still nonchntly stood on his spot. "Haha, I''m still too weak..." Duy bitterly whispered. To Duy''s surprise, Yunlong casually moved his feet by an inch. "..." "Yunlong-sama, you..." Yunlong smiled, "That was a fantastic move, Duy." "It''s your win, and I approve of your Taijutsu." Duy emotionally cried because Yunlong was the first person besides his only family member, his son, to acknowledge his effort. It was just a test, after all. "Yunlong-sama, thank you." He said with a heartfelt tone. Yunlong waved his hand, "You''re wee. Now train more, and we will see if you can be the Martial God." "I WILL DO MY VERY BEST!" Duy gave hima confident thumb-up as he was brimmed with determination. Then, Yunlong floated in the sky and became invisible to Duy again. He looked down on Duy, "Another diamond in the rough." "Who is next?" Chapter 469: One of the Legendary Sannin, the Toad Sage! Chapter 469: One of the Legendary Sannin, the Toad Sage! If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 491! --- Chapter 466 --- Yunlong went to another semi-virtual realm. His gaze fixed on the ground, finding nothing but piles of spirit beast remains. Then, Yunlong turned around and saw a faint ripple. The ripple is barely noticeable, but how could it escape Yunlong''s sharp eyes and senses? "You''re not hiding from me with that flimsy technique." Hemented with a smile. "Aww, man. That''s a shame." A figure revealed itself. Yunlong smiled andmented, "You''re really thinking someone who just reached Spirit Grandmaster could fool a God-level Expert. Your delusional and braveness is something to apud for, Jiraiya."A white-haired man with mane-like hair floated in the air. Even though he no longer wears a forehead protector or red lines facial tattoo, his witty self never changes. One of the Legendary Sannin, the Toad Sage, Jiraiya. He''s also a legendary adult novel writer who gained no less fame than the previous title. Not to mention, Jiraiya also taught the Fourth and Seventh Hokage while being one of the Third Hokage''s disciples and a close friend of the Fifth Hokage. Unfortunately, Jiraiya died in a fight. He has some regret but epts his death quickly. When Yunlong offered Jiraiya to get reincarnated, thetter was adamant about being a free spirit. It led to Yunlong putting Jiraiya in a unique position where he would be working in the shadows for him. Jiraiya doesn''t want people to know he gets reincarnated. Not until he grasped everything he knew about Spirit Master Cultivation and wonder of another world. Jiraiya''s status page is like this. [Name: Jiraiya] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Thread Walking Sage''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Eleven Pages of Dream(3+)] [Artificial Soul: One Thousand and One Nights Lady (Heroic)] [Cultivation Base: Level 39, Spirit Elder] [Description: A free-spirited man with an endless hunger for wonders in the vast world. Granted a second chance at life, he wanted to create a new masterpiece of a story] .... Yunlong nced at Jiraiya''s status page andmented, "You''re so close to bing Spirit Ancestor." "Are you not going to fight those spirit beasts and increase your rank?" Jiraiya shook his head, "They are too scary to fight at once. So, I decided to wait for you and chill here." Yunlong''s mouth twitched, "You really are casual about all this, huh?" "Hey, don''t judge me like that." Jiraiya shrugged like reincarnation was no big deal for him. But deep inside, he was thankful to Yunlong for giving him this second chance at life. Jiraiya has met the bare requirement to get out of the semi-virtual space because he has adapted to his newfound power. However, Yunlong has another n for him. It also has something to do with Jiraiya''s bloodline limit and artificial soul, as both could increase his strength by learning more about the world''s wonders. If Yunlong trapped Jiraiya in the semi-virtual space any longer, he wouldn''t be able to see his full potential. Yunlong pondered before saying, "Follow me." "Where?" Jiraiya''s eyes lit up because he had been queasy after staying in the semi-virtual space for days. Yunlong smiled mysteriously and didn''t say anything. He brought Jiraiya to the next semi-virtual space, causing the Toad Sage to stare nkly in amazement because he was watching a group of Uzumaki fighting the spirit beast waves. "Jeez, it''s more brutal here," Jiraiyamented calmly. Yunlong shook his head calmly and said, "They have more people, so I have to increase the difficulty to stimte their growth. It''s not like the spirit beasts could kill them." Jiraiya nodded, "That''s true." He has experimented with the semi-virtual space and found that the spirit beast''s attack won''t kill him. Still, those deadly attacks were ''extremely'' painful and made his toe curl. "Their bloodline limit is actually called the Heavenly Seal. You''re naming them based on Uzumaki''s uniqueness too literally," Jiraiya said while rubbing his chin. Yunlongmented, "Like you could do any better." Jiraiya raised his nose high, "Hmph, you don''t know the greatness of my writing style. Naming things is easy for me." "If I were you, I''d name the bloodline limit Adamantite Seal Blood." Yunlong rolled his eyes, "As if that''s any better. Do you really think I put Heavenly on the name for the mere sake of it?" "Uzumaki''s bloodline is unique. They possess many traits likerge energy volume, healing body, adamantine chains, and sealing technique talents." "And they would be stronger as they fully adapted to their current bodies." "I''ve long decided to put them into Heavenly Seal Squad, which could put sealing arrays and control the motion of war." Jiraiya''s eyes widened in disbelief because he didn''t know Yunlong was this ambitious. But thinking about it, putting Uzumaki n in such a spot would prove their existence. Yunlong crossed his arms and added, "At least when they are bing too good and threatening, others wouldn''t have thought to eliminate them." "I had to say... Your teacher''s decision is questionable sometimes." "After Second Hokage''s death, Konoha basically went downhill." Jiraiya couldn''t counter Yunlong this time. His teacher, Hiruzen, did make some questionable decisions throughout Shinobi World''s history. He could give his teacher the benefit of the doubt that Danzo was the one who did all those acts, but his teacher must be aware of them. He was the Third Hokage, after all. Aside from the Uzumaki n''s fall, there are many that Jiraiya couldn''t ignore with his belief. That''s why he decided to wander around the world. "Yunlong-sama, Hiruzen-sensei, and Danzo..." Yunlong waved his hand and replied, "They are in different spaces than everyone." "Even though I didn''t discriminate against your past lives, some acts are beyond my control, so they must be clean of their sins." "To be fair, I was surprised to find your teacher actually ended up in the Pure Land." "What about Danzo?" Jiraiya frowned slightly. Yunlong smiled, "Danzo never has a chance to enter Pure Land." "His soul always stays in the Impure Land, wandering with no path nor end." "They got a different deal from you and others." "If Hiruzen was on negative fifty." "Then, Danzo was on negative one hundred. He''d have no chance to mess around under my control." "That would do, I guess..." Jiraiya sighed in relief. Yunlong stared at Jiraiya and could see the Toad Sage''s worry. Given that Jiraiya has been watching the Shinobi World silently after his death, he got the ending he didn''t want to. However, Jiraiya was still happy with the epilogue. His godson fulfilled his dream to be a Hokage and had a family. "Can we visit Nagato, Konan, and Yahiko?" Jiraiya pleaded to Yunlong. Yunlong chuckled, "I thought you would never ask." "They had been dying to meet you again, especially Nagato." "Yeah." Jiraiya wryly replied, Yunlong and Jiraiya went to another semi-virtual space where Nagato, Konan, and Yahiko''s trials happened simultaneously. Even though their trials were less intense than the Uzumaki, Jiraiya found it terrifying. Technically speaking, Nagato should be with Uzumaki n''s trials like his parents, but he decided to experience all this with his close friends. Yunlong nced at Jiraiya, "What are you waiting for?" "They are there. Go for it." Cough! Jiraiya coughed, "Ehem, let me take a few breaths first." "Yeah, whatever. Just get in there already." Yunlong rolled his eyes and kicked Jiraiya down, causing the Toad Sage to crash into a horde of spirit beasts like a meteor. BOOM! Cough! Cough! Jiraiya coughed profusely, "H-How merciless." Chapter 470: The Trio Who Preached About Peace Chapter 470: The Trio Who Preached About Peace If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 494! --- Chapter 467 --- Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan are busy fighting the spirit beast''s waves, but a white sh suddenly appears and crashes into the ground, killing many of their enemies. "Jiraiya-sensei!" Yahiko was shocked. He spotted the young-looking toad sage with a disbelief look. How did Jiraiya-sensei end up here? He miraculously fell from the sky! Konan, who was in charge of the aerial spot, looked up and saw Yunlong waving his hand at her. A curt smile appeared on her beautiful face as this man really likes to appear out of nowhere. Nagato smacked a spirit beast with his hand and also gazed at Yunlong solemnly because he couldn''t see through him.Then, he moved his gaze to Jiraiya with concern, wondering if Yunlong had made a shady deal with his teacher. If Yunlong knew what Nagato was thinking briefly, he would give him a smack on the back of his head. Jiraiya groaned, "Atata... That was painful." "He was merciless to his own subordinates. I bet his enemy suffers more, though." "Are you okay, Sensei?" Yahiko walked to him. Jiraiya waved his hand, "Owh, Yahiko!" "I''m fine, I''m fine. This new body of mine is very durable." "Hehe, I think so as well. I have never felt so energetic in my life." Yahiko nodded in agreement. They have fought for days in this space, but he never got tired. Of course, if he expended too much energy, Yahiko still got tired. But that''s a different casepared to his stamina. Konannded on the ground andmented, "You guys are talking about physical strength, but Yahiko really sucks at controlling his spirit energy." "Uugh." Yahiko dropped to the ground, holding his chest. "Don''t expose me like that, Konan." "You know I''ve a hard time controlling Chakra at first, but spirit energy is on a whole another level. I''m not too used to this feeling of smoothness." Nagato approached them andmented, "That''s because you''re using the Chakra principle on spirit energy. They are different energies. The way you are using them is also different." Jiraiya stared at his embarrassed student and sighed, "You''re still an idiot, huh?" "..." Yahiko sulked, crumpling on the floor like a shrimp. Jiraiya, Nagato, and Konan watched him like this and recalled the good old times. In the sky, Yunlong shook his head because it wasn''t really Yahiko''s fault that he was suck at controlling spirit energy. Yahiko''s Martial Soul is a tad bit special. The same problem applies to Nagato and Konan, but they ovee it in these few days. Overall, their status pages look like this. ... [Name: Yahiko] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Fate-seeking Fisherman''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Verdant Flexible Fishing Rod(3+)] [Artificial Soul: Sky Rowing Great Whale (Rare)] [Cultivation Base: Level 31, Spirit Elder] [Description: A kind-spirited man with a pure heart and goal. Granted a second chance at life, he wanted to create a new peaceful world] ... [Name: Konan] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Thought-letter Paper''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Secret Page of Life(3+)] [Artificial Soul: Runic-blooded Dove (Rare)] [Cultivation Base: Level 35, Spirit Elder] [Description: A woman with aplex emotion. Granted a second chance at life, she wished to have a happy ending with one of her friends but was afraid to make such a life-changing decision] ... [Name: Uzumaki Nagato] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Undying Scarlet Butterfly''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Scarlet Hidden Weapons(3+)] [Artificial Soul: cad''s Living Box (Heroic)] [Cultivation Base: Level 39, Spirit Elder] [Description: A man with a serene heart. Granted a second chance at life, he wanted to help everyone around him, especially his friends. He hoped they could achieve happiness together] ... Yahiko''s Martial Soul, Verdant Flexible Fishing Rod, allows him to steal the enemy''s physical or spiritual prowess and apply it to himself with the Bloodline Limit. However, ites with a weakness. His control over them is messy. That''s due to his always-changing energy. This property is hard to control because getting used to one element was hard. Not to mention changing it every time. So far, Yahiko can only steal physical and spiritual prowess every once in five tries. That''s a 20% chance as long as he understands them. But if he stole too much or too little, the process is ''instantly'' invalidated. Yunlong found Yahiko''s abilities unique, but the requirements to use them were too much. Unless Yahiko could increase the odds and control the exact amount he needed, he wouldn''t be able to fight like Nagato and Konan. Nagato dominated the battlefield with his Scarlet Hidden Weapon. At first, he couldn''t hurt his enemies because he didn''t grasp the sudden attack, but he got the hang of it now. Konan has a simr problem. Her Martial Soul isn''t suitable for offensive, but she could bestow them with different effects like explosion, poison, or weakening defense with her spirit skills. Interestingly, Yunlong also discovered that Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan could fuse their Martial Souls. It would be a one-of-a-kind Spirit Fusion,bining their unique aspects into one. Thest time Yunlong saw a Three-People Spirit Fusion, it was a fraud and showed no strength. However, he believed this trio could do much more than the fraud. Jiraiya looked at his old disciples and said, "What are you three going to do after this?" "We will build Akatsuki back." Yahiko grinned foolishly. "We will follow him." Nagato and Konan answered simultaneously, leaving Jiraiya speechless. "Last time, it didn''t end well." Jiraiya reminded them. Nagato weakly smiled, "Jiraiya-sensei. I have yet to pay the sin I''ve done to you and many people." "I felt like I don''t deserve to be in Pure Land, but somehow I entered thend of rest..." "Such an irony, right?" "But that''s why I agreed with Yahiko." "We wouldn''t build the Old Akatsuki. We are making a new one." "Isn''t that right, Yahiko?" He stretched his fist to the orange-haired man. Yahiko bumped his fist with Nagato, "OH!" Konan helplessly sighed, "As you can see, Sensei. I can''t leave these two idiots be, or there would be chaos." "Oh,e on. It''s not going to be that bad..." Yahiko pouted. The new Akatsuki will be much better than the old one. They also recruited the ''old'' members and glimpsed what they could doter. Yunlong descended from the sky and calmlymented, "New Akatsuki, huh? That sounds nice." "However, I have to break something for you, Yahiko." "Any organization built will be under the jurisdiction of Bright Spirit Empire." "I won''t restrict your freedom, but you must have a clear purpose." "Saving the wrong side would cost us many lives." "Do you understand?" He narrowed his eyes on Yahiko. Yahiko''s expression turned serious. "I understand..." Yahiko knew Yunlong was telling him not to be too kind. He has died once and wouldn''t trust people easily. Yunlong pped his hand, "Good." "Now, let''s do a little test." "Four of you against me." "And don''t worry. I will give you a handicap." He winked at them. "I will only use the strength of Spirit Grandmaster." Their eyes widened because Yunlong''s proposal was too sudden. Still, they are excited to see the gap between themselves and Yunlong. Jiraiya stared at Yunlong, trying to see what his intention was. ''I can''t read him at all.'' Jiraiya sighed before deciding to enjoy this little spar. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Great Toad Formation!" Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan moved instinctively. They stood behind Jiraiya and waited for his furthermand. Yunlong summoned an ordinary-looking golden thread and said, "Let''s start." Four shadows approached Yunlong at incredible speed. ... ... Fifteen minutester. Yunlong yed with the golden thread in a messy battleground and stared at his exhausted opponents. Jiraiya, Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan are sweating like wet dogs. They used everything they had, but Yunlong pped them around with his golden thread like they were nothing. No amount of tricks and schemes could allow them to touch a corner of Yunlong''s clothes. It is ridiculous. As Pain, Nagato used to call himself a god in the past. Yet Nagato realized he was not worthy of such a title. "How much power did you use earlier?" Nagato asked Yunlong while wiping his sweaty forehead. Yunlong nced at Nagato and replied frankly, "0.0000001%." "..." Jiraiya. "..." Nagato. "..." Yahiko. "..." Konan. Chapter 471: Husband Wife Drama Chapter 471: Husband Wife Drama If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 494! --- Chapter 468 --- Yunlong didn''t bother to exin how much he held back against Nagato and others. All they need to know is that he has more than enough power and will use it as much as he likes. Jiraiya caught the meaning of Yunlong''s reply and couldn''t help butugh helplessly. ''Perhaps this is the arrogance of an emperor.'' He thought to himself. Meanwhile, Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan were speechless. Nagato and Konan felt like Yunlong was a towering mountain before them. On the other hand, Yahiko took it more casually. Yahiko sighed with an unfortunate look, "Man, so we don''t make you go serious at all? That''s a bummer."Yahiko had stolen Yunlong''s attributes in that fight and believed it was a lot of power to hold. Unknown to him, he only took a tiny drop from an ocean. Jiraiya, Nagato, and Konan stared at Yahiko helplessly. This fellow''s way of thinking is too shallow. However, they couldn''t me him for it. Yes, this is the exact reason Yahiko is Yahiko. His ability to stay positive is unmatched. Even Yunlong admired Yahiko, believing this man could even smile in the face of death. The only problem is Yahiko''s strength itself. "Okay, you guys barely passed," Yunlong said while snapping his fingers and cleaning the mess they made. "Jiraiya, they will be under your team from now on." "You can tell them about our agreement." Jiraiya''s eyes widened, "Are you sure?" "You''re giving me too much credit for this team." Yunlong rolled his eyes, "If you''re not confident, then quit." "Aye, chill, Yunlong-sama." Jiraiya put on a nervous smile. "I''m just saying that my spying skills aren''t the best, so putting Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan under me would be a waste of talent." "Also, I preferred to work alone..." "Oh, yeah? Thest time you worked alone, Nagato nailed you to the ground," Yunlongmented mercilessly. "..." Nagato stared at Yunlong dumbly. Why did you have to open my dark past like that? Even Yahiko and Konan was taken aback. "Jeez, so harsh..." Jiraiya coughed profusely, not expecting such a tant harshment on his disciple and himself. He nced at Nagato and knew this red-haired disciple of his still felt guilty. He sighed weakly, "Alright, fine." "You''re the boss anyway." "I can''t refuse your order." "If you want to refuse, then refuse." Yunlong snorted at Jiraiya. "Don''t put words into my mouth because your guilt trip won''t work on me." Jiraiya raised his arms in defeat, "Yes, yes, your wisdom always surprises me, Yunlong-sama." Yunlong calmly nced at Nagato and others before disappearing into thin air. "Oh, man... That was intense." Yahiko said while scratching his neck. Jiraya, Nagato, and Konan had their mouths twitched because of his words. ... ... After leaving Jiraiya and his disciples, Yunlong floated in the void and saw various semi-virtual spaces with a poker face. The people he had chosen have developed well. They have literally gotten themselves an upgrade. Some people even did better than Yunlong expected. Out of boredom, Yunlong peeked into one semi-virtual space and noticed Hashirama getting chased by a red-haired beauty with a crimson Tang Dao. The corner of Yunlong''s lips tugged up because this woman was none other than Senju Hashirama''s wife, Uzumaki Mito. Mito was the 1st Nails''s Jinchuuriki, Grandmaster of Fuinjutsu, and a rare talent in swordsmanship. In fact, Mito''s talent in swordsmanship rivaled that of White Fang. Unfortunately, like Might Duy, her swordsmanship talent is buried. Since Mito''s husband is a well-known God of Shinobi, she decided to support him from the shadows instead of bing a limelight herself. Yunlong pulled Mito''s status briefly and smiled, "A frustrated wife sure is scary." [Name: Senju (Uzumaki) Mito] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Crimson River Witch''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Crimson River de(4+)] [Artificial Soul: Witch of Judgement (Heroic)] [Cultivation Base: Level 41, Spirit Ancestor] [Description: A woman with a serene heart yet burning goal. Granted a second chance at life, she wanted to fulfill her old dream to be a Kenjutsu Master and showed what she was capable of] ... "Don''t run, Hashirama!" Mito excitedly chased her husband with Crimson River de. Hashirama looks helpless because his gentle wife is getting fierce when reincarnated. At first, he thought it was just a mild symptom, but she started asking him for spars. They had spared each other many times, and Hashirama began losing after 100 hundred matches. The rate of Mito''s growth speed is straight-up madness. Even though Hashirama grows stronger after cultivating, Mito is still ahead of him by a few steps. Not to mention, their martial souls are suitable yet horrible match-ups for each other. To make it worse, their Artificial Souls are nemesis. [Name: Senju Hashirama] [Race: New Human] [Age: Biologically 20 (Standard, can''t age in this realm)] [Bloodline Limit: Great Forest Protector''s bloodline] [Martial Soul: Ancient Wood Elf(3+)] [Artificial Soul: Heart of the Divine Tree (Divine)] [Cultivation Base: Level 40, Spirit Elder] [Description: A man with an inner peace. He has achieved everything in life and only wants to meet his old friend again] ... Hashirama dodged Mito''s attack and waved his hand, creating a green wood palm that caught her de. With proper timing, he sessfully caught the de. Bam! "H-Honey, please let me rest." Hashirama put on a panicked expression. "Even though we couldn''t die here and have endless stamina, we must ount for mental fatigue." Mito smiled warmly at him, "You''re making too many excuses, hubby." "If you can fight that guy Madara for months, then you can fight me longer!" "Madara is different." Hashirama replied stubbornly. A vein appeared on Mito''s forehead, "Are you saying that you prefer Madara over your own WIFE?" "..." Hashirama broke into cold sweat. Oh, no! He fucked up. ''Me and my big mouth.'' Hashirama thought. Four ck spirit rings circled Mito, and the 3rd one lit up. A baleful red aura burst from Mito''s body, forming a red shinigami-like figure behind her. Hashirama also summoned his three spirit rings, which were also ck and transformed. Hisplexion bes fair with a tinge of gold as his ears be longer to match his now-green hair. Mito pulled her de from the green wood palm and said, "Crimson River Ghost. Cut my UNGRATEFUL HUSBAND down!" A red water stream appeared from Mito''s de, sweeping over Hashirama like a mini flood. Hashirama clenched his right hand into a fist, gathering green energy that lit up like antern. "HA!" He roared and punched the iing mini flood. The green energy exploded and shed with the red water stream, which caused an aura of death and life to push each other. However, it seems the former is more overpowering. "Wood Dragon!" Hashirama created a wood dragon and sent it to Mito, hoping he could tie her down. Mito''s eyes grew colder, "Husband, you''re naive..." "Do you think a mere wood dragon could stop me?" Hashirama smiled weakly, "I know." "That''s why I will use my secret jutsu..." ''Secret jutsu?'' Mito squinted her eyes. Hashirama waved hand signs, and green mist covered the area. Mito held her breath, thinking the green mist was poisonous, but it wasn''t even poisonous, nor did it make her sleepy. She frowned and swung her de at the wood dragon, splitting it with the green mist. As the green mist cleared, Hashirama was nowhere to be seen. As a good husband, he doesn''t want to hurt Mito, so he chooses the most efficient method. Yes, run. "RUUUUUUNNNNNN!" Hashirama is already several kilometers away. "..." Mito. Her eyelid twitches crazily. "COMEBACK HERE, HASHIRAMA!" Hours of beatingter, Hashirama admitted his mistake and pampered Mito. ... ... Yunlong watched them with a funny expression and pitied Hashirama, "Their power dynamic is a mess. Thankfully, none of my wives are violent." "Yes, thankfully..." Chapter 472: The Responsibility of Rulers Chapter 472: The Responsibility of Rulers If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 494! --- Chapter 469 --- As Yunlong is busy with the Pure Land reincarnation, Gu Yuena returns to the moon and looks for Dong Chan. Since Gu Yuena didn''t want to humor guests, she went for someone who could do it for her. Gu Yuena''s eyes wandered around when she arrived at the moon before stopping on a flower field. Dong Chan is sitting on a white rock, observing Hayuri''s training. Gu Yuena appeared beside Dong Chan, "I need your help." Dong Chan raised her brow and replied, "My help? You''ve gone for a while and suddenly ask for a favor..." "Let me guess." "You''re probably asking for help for something you don''t want to do.""It''s social interaction, isn''t it?" "How did you-!" Gu Yuena''s eyes widened in disbelief. Dong Chan sighed, "I can read you like a book. No wonder Bibi Dong likes to mess with you." "No, she''s different." Gu Yuena argued. "You know I''m Bibi Dong from the alternative world, right?" Dong Chan stared at the Silver Dragon Goddess weirdly, which made thetter cough awkwardly. "Anyway, what task did Yunlong give to you?" Gu Yuena exined what they had been doing on Earth, and Dong Chan couldn''t help but be amazed by their speed. Dong Chan was a bit worried when the silver dragon mentioned Yunlong pushed himself too much, but she quickly believed in Yunlong''s ability because Bibi Dong would do so. Then, Gu Yuena mentioned Yunlong''s n of inviting the natives into the Bright Spirit Empire''s force. Dong Chan was interested in this because she acted as the Bright Spirit Empress when Bibi Dong was away. Technically speaking, they are two sides of the same coin. If Bibi Dong is the stern empress who led her people with absolute power and gave everyone a sense of safety, then Dong Chan is a kind empress who ruled withpassion and warmth. In fact, Dongxue, their fusion, has their best traits. Dong Chan tapped her lithe finger on the lips yfully, "Well, I thought Yunlong would do things slowly, but this is not bad either." "How many people would attend this meeting?" Gu Yuena shrugged, "Yunlong didn''t tell me." "He only told me to handle them while he was busy with the reincarnation program." Dong Chan pondered briefly before nodding, "Okay, then." "I will help you." "However, you''re also going toe with me." "Eh?" Gu Yuena didn''t like this. She asked Dong Chan for help so she couldze around in the Land of Spring and train in Hidden Dragon Cultivation Art. If not, wouldn''t her effort toe here be wasted? Dong Chan smiled faintly andmented, "You can refuse, but to shirk your responsibility to me doesn''t sound good for your reputation." "Don''t tell me you wanted to be a shameless freeloader that Bibi Dong branded you as." "You can be better, Yuena." "Shameless freeloader..." Gu Yuena would never expect Dong Chan to use such words to describe her. She stared at Dong Chan in disbelief. At first, Gu Yuena thought Dong Chan was an angel, unlike the devil Bibi Dong. It seems Gu Yuena was wrong. They are indeed the same person from the same mold. ''You devil! You also ckmailed me!'' Gu Yuena cried without tears. ''GIVE MY TRUST BACK, YOU AAAAAHHH-!'' The silver dragon looked down and replied in defeat, "Okay..." Dong Chan giggled andmented, "Don''t look so defeated. You''ll marry Yunlong at the end of the day, which means you''re one of Bright Spirit Empire''s empresses." "Given how fast the Bright Spirit Empire is developing, you should start learning about managing our territory in case neither Bibi Dong nor I am in position." "Then, why didn''t Kaguya learn it, too?" Gu Yuena wanted to argue for thest time. Dong Chan shook her head gently, "You are something else, Yuena." "Don''t you know that Kaguya used to rule the Shinobi World? Well, at least, the Earth, that is." "Even though her method is cold and rough, she has experience." "You, on the other hand..." "I get it, I get it, uugh." Gu Yuena covered her ears, not wanting to hear Dong Chan''s meanments. After a while, Dong Chan finally coaxed her with some snacks. While chewing on jerky, Gu Yuena followed Dong Chan and Hayuri to fetch another person. "Shishou, why are you bringing me to the Earth? I thought training is more important right now?" Hayuri asked Dong Chan curiously. Dong Chan patted Hayuri''s head, "Because cultivating isn''t everything, Hayuri. You must also learn how to read other people''s hearts and use them to your advantage." "However, you must never lose your innocence. Take everything like a grain of salt." "I see..." Hayuri cluelessly tilted her head. She clearly didn''t understand, but it''s okay. Everyone starts from somewhere. After witnessing Hayuri''s potential, Dong Chan chose the girl as her first apostle. The immense potential exists, and Dong Chan will do her best to awaken it. Besides Hayuri, Dong Chan is also interested in one more person. In a room full of mirrors, Koyuki meditated and manifested her spirit rings, which were three ck spirit rings above 20,000 years old. She opened her eyes and revealed golden eyes glimmering with a mystical light. She stood up, and her appearance turned that of her younger self, a girl in a white kimono. However, the truth is this girl is Koyuki''s doppelganger. Koyuki herself is in the world of mirrors, hiding in in sight. "Koyuki,e out." A calm and dignified voice awakened Koyuki. Koyuki recognized this voice and walked out of the mirror world, reaching for the door. "Yes, Empress." She kneeled upon seeing Dong Chan. Dong Chan smiled, "You can call me Ms. Chan." "It''s fine to be informal." "I didn''t dare to, Empress," Koyuki answered firmly. Since Yunlong took her in, she realized the difference in their status. Her status as Daimyou meant nothing before Yunlong and his wives. Dong Chan couldn''t help but pout, "Fine, but you''re going to follow me back to your castle." "My castle?" "Yes, your castle. Yunlong nned to use it as the gathering ce of strong people in this world." Koyuki put on a confident expression, "This...I could order my servants to arrange things in the castle." "Empress, give me two, no, one hour, and Kazahana Castle would be the best ce for gathering." "Wouldn''t that make things difficult for you?" Dong Chan couldn''t help but ask. "No, not at all." Koyuki smiled faintly. "Yunlong-sama has taken me as his vassal. The best I can do is help him with small things like this." Dong Chan heard this and nced at Gu Yuena slightly, finding the silver dragon''s face darkened. ''Hmph, it''s just ordering people around. I can also do the same.'' Gu Yuena thought to herself. Dong Chan''s lips knowingly curled up because using others to motivate Gu Yuena seemed to work just fine. The silver dragon ispetitive and doesn''t want to lower herself to a mortal''s level. Since mortals can do it,Gu Yuena would prove she could do better. Unknown to Gu Yuena, Dong Chan might be much more terrifying than Bibi Dong in manipting things. Dong Chan nodded at Koyuki, "Very well. Let''s go to Kazahana Castle and see what we can do to greet our guests." Soon, a white light swallowed them and teleported them to the Earth. ... ... At the same time, some of the strongest people on Earth are traveling to the Land of Snow. They are invited by the Sword God himself, so they couldn''t possibly refuse. Even those who were old and worn still decided to push themselves and arrived at the Land of Snow''s border. A red-haired middle-aged man stood on a small cloud of golden sand. He wore a thick ck coat with furs on the cor. "Gaara, what do you think about Sword God''s invitation?" He asked his son, who was currently the Fifth Kazekage. Gaara also flew on his sand and replied, "To be honest, I don''t know what to feel about this, Father." "Hmm?" Rasa raised his brow. "You''re not confident in yourself?" Gaara''s mouth twitched, "No, not that. It''s more like we have no other choice in this matter." "We couldn''t possibly win against the Otsutsuki n alone." "So, rejecting Sword God''s generous offer is out of the window." "Naruto should think so, too." "Good, you have an open mind." Rasa nodded in satisfaction. "A smart leader must know when to retreat..." He gazed ahead and added mncholy, "This time, submitting might not be so bad." "In fact, this our chance to reach higher." Chapter 473: Gathering of Old and Current Generation Chapter 473: Gathering of Old and Current Generation If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 494! --- Chapter 470 --- The Land of Snow''s border. A beast-like cat made of blue me with two tails traveled across the snowynd, carrying three people on her back. "Achooo~!" Said a middle-aged man with shades. "This ce is cold, so cold my little brother hurts~!" "Shut up, B! Take this journey more seriously!" A balding, burly middle-aged man pped him on the head. "Brother Ayoo, that''s hurts, ayoo!"Darui sighed at them, "A-sama, B-san, please calm down." "I don''t have enough energy for you guys to argue here." "Not to mention, Nibi really wanted to throw you guys off her back. Stop annoying her." "Hmph, that''s right." The blue-med cat snorted. "If Sword God didn''t invite us, I wouldn''t carry you guys on my back." A crossed his arms stubbornly, "It''s B''s fault. He should be more quiet." B put on a smug look and pulled out a worn notebook, writing some words or rhymes. As they traveled into the Land of Snow''s territory, they met a familiar group of people. "Onoki, you''re an old man, yet you still dare to travel far?" A couldn''t help but exim in awe. Yes, not far away from Kumogakure''s group. Iwagakure''s group was ''actually'' led by Kurotsuchi, but they also brought the former Tsuchikage, Onoki, along. The frail-looking and small elder is shivering while wearing a dark green robe. The passage of time really works terribly for old veterans like Onoki. A stared at Onoki and thought, ''There was a rumor that Onoki was on his deathbed. It seems he was trying her best to escape from the w of death.'' ''Well, Sword God might have a method to help him. That man is beyond mortal''s understanding.'' He nced at his amputated arm, which he personally cut when dealing with Uchiha Sasuke. He was impulsive back then and wanted to see how Sword God would help him. Onoki stared at A with squinted eyes and smiled, "W-Who are you?" "..." A''s mouth twitched. It seems the feared 3rd Tsuchikage has gone senile. Dementia has got him good. Kurotsuchi giggled and said appeasingly, "Raikage A, please don''t take my grandfather''s word to heart." "At first, I wanted him to stay in Iwagakure because of his health, but hearing Sword God''s name awakened something inside him for some reason." "Sword God, Sword God, Sword God..." Onoki foolishly mumbled, giggling like a little girl. Kurotsuchi facepalmed, "As you can see. I can''t leave him in the vige, or he would throw a tantrum." "Okay..." A and others don''t know what to say. "Oh, this ce sure is lively." An amused voice echoed in the area. Everyone looked ahead and saw the former Fifth Mizukage, Mei Terumi, appearing with Chojuro. They also brought some people behind them, carrying Kirigaakure''s famous seven swords. A stared at Mei andmented, "It seems you''re looking fine now." Mei''s lips curled and formed a smile that was not a smile, "What are you talking about, Raikage A? I always look fine." "Maybe there is something wrong with your eyes." Everyone broke into a cold sweat. It was a public secret that Mei Terumi had failed her diet and aged considerably, gaining wrinkles here and there. Even though she has epted it, hearingments from others still irks her to no end. Mei has used some medicine and secret techniques to reverse her aging, but it is temporary. She hoped Sword God could help her. Of course, she also wanted Kirigakure to survive this ordeal. Her problem is second after. "Well... Mei-sama, Raikage A doesn''t mean to!" Chojuro wanted to ease the tense mood, but one re from Mei was enough to shut him off. Mei rubbed her palms together, "I know. Anyway, where are Hokage and Kazekage? They should be here at any moment, right?" "We are here!" Rasa and Gaara appeared, bringing some elites from their viges in golden brown sand clouds. A''s eyes lit up, "Hoho. Look what we have here. Rasa, you finallye out of your seclusion." "You call it seclusion. I call it retirement." Rasa replied with a smile. "If not for Sword God, my old friend, I wouldn''te out from retirement." Rasa was training his adopted grandson when Naruto shared the Sword God''s invitation to the Sunagakure. Knowing the world was in peril, he had no option but to journey to the Land of Snow, looking for a better fighting chance. Rasa nced at everyone before sensing arge mass of Chakra moving at them. His expression eased because this Chakra felt familiar. "Show off." Heughed a little. Everyone looked up and saw a falcon coated with golden armor diving down with such ferocity. Anky middle-aged man with a straw hat stood on the falcon, resting a bamboo staff on his shoulder. "It''s been a while, Rasa and everyone." Rasa smirked andmented, "Fugaku, it seems your old bones are itching for some excitement, too." "Hmph, I''m only here to pay Sword God back," Fugaku replied with a hint of reverence. "Not to mention, both of my sons will enter this war no matter what." "This war, everyone with strength muste and fight." "Otsutsuki n is our enemy." "Isn''t that right, Itachi?" He nced back, seeing arge crowd of crows approaching. A red-eyed man in anbu gear and a dark cloak appeared, shocking everyone because they couldn''t sense his presence. Itachi shook his head gently, "I can''t disagree with you, Father." "Itachi-san, where is Naruto?" Gaara asked because he couldn''t see the seventh Hokage anywhere. Itachi stared at Gaara and replied, "Naruto-sama is currently fetching some people on the border. We brought too many people this time." "What about Sasuke?" Gaara asked again. "Sasuke, he''s alsoing," Itachi answered calmly. "However, you might want to prepare yourself because he''lle with Orochimaru." "Orochimaru..." Everyone''s expression changes. To them, the Snake Sage is a very elusive and dangerous character. Even though Orochimaru did redeem himself in the Fourth Shinobi World War, they couldn''t forget the horror he did. "Oh? Everyone is here." Naruto finally appeared with Kakashi, Tsunade, and many other people. It seems they are bringing Konohagakure''s best lineup here. The other viges felt intimidated, but they realized they shouldn''t. After all, they areing here to submit to the Sword God and fight themon enemy, Otsutsuki n. "Tsunade!" Mei''s eyes lit up as she approached the Slug Sage, hugging her arm. Tsunade helplessly pushed Mei away, "What do you want, Mei?" "I want to talk about something. Let''s do it while going to Kazahana Castle." Mei whispered to her ears. Tsunade frowned but still nodded her head. Kakashi looked around andmented, "This atmosphere felt familiar, no?" "It feels like the 4th Shinobi World War, where we fought alongside each other." "Well, given our situation, this war will be more dangerous." Everyone nodded, agreeing with Kakashi''s words. Unfortunately, they couldn''t use the same method as in the 4th Shinobi World War. Only the best of the best could fight this time. CAW~! A bird''s cries echoed. Thundering steps appeared, and everyone sensed goosebumps on their body, excluding the Kages. A blue thunderbolt appeared near them, revealing Sasuke with five people behind him. "Am Ite?" Sasuke asked while fixing his cloak. "No, not at all. You''re on time." Naruto grinned, seeing familiar figures. "Tenzo!" Kakashi called out Yamato, who surprisingly came with Sasuke, making thetter cringe. "Don''t call me that!" Yamato shouted helplessly. Orochimaru stared at everyone and said, "It''s nice to meet you all. Please take care of me well." "Don''t worry, we are allies, and I have stopped doing shady things." Everyone doubted Orochimaru, but there was nothing they could do about it. "Let''s move!" They raced to the Kazahana Castle and sensed grand arrays weing them, allowing them to enter this bubble-like space. When they opened their eyes, they saw a goddess standing on the podium and smiling at them. "Wee to Kazahana Castle." The goddess said with a gentle tone. "Some of you must be confused..." "My name is Dong Chan, and I''m here to represent my husband, Yunlong, or should I say, Sword God." "With your arrival here, you''re willing to submit to his will and receive God''s blessing." "This is the new beginning for all of you!" Chapter 474: Humans Hearts Are Nothing But Clays Chapter 474: Human''s Hearts Are Nothing But ys If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 495! --- Chapter 471 --- The strongest of the Shinobi World felt at their weakest right now. Everyone who stepped into Kazahan Castle stared at the goddess-like woman before them. d in white, beautiful face, gentle pink eyes with scale patterns. Dong Chan also surveyed the best talents in the Shinobi World. She can''t help but sigh inwardly because they wasted their time here. ''If theye around the same time as Madara, the Bright Spirit Empire''s power will increase by a leap.'' She thought to herself. Unfortunately, she knew such a thing was invalid now. She opened her mouth and said, "First of all.""Line yourself up based on the viges and factions." "Um, if I may know, where is the Sword God?" Rasa politely asked because he knew he couldn''t afford to offend Dong Chan. Everyone stared at Rasa in disbelief. Is this the Fourth Kazekage they know? Dong Chan nced at Rasa and giggled, "He''s busy with something right now." "Don''t worry, you will meet him soon." Naruto and Sasuke nced at each other. They knew Yunlong was most likely in the Land of Spring nearby. However, they kept their mouths shut. After all, they felt this woman was scarier than the Silver Dragon they met yesterday. Not just in power but also bearing. Something about Dong Chan felt like a dignified ruler looking at them with a dull gaze. There is a hint of boredom, but they couldn''t put their hand on it. Dong Chan pped, and their surroundings warped into that of a snowy field with Kazahana Castle in the background. Snowkes are falling, creating such a picturesque sight. "This is..." Everyone was at a loss. They couldn''t fathom how the world just changed around them. Kakashi sighed, "This is just like Obito''s Kamui Dimension." "However, I can''t even sense a ripple of it." "She just dragged everyone in without any of us noticing." "How scary." "It might be a Genjutsu." Said Shikamaru beside Kakashi. Itachi shook his head at Shikamaru''s statement, "If it''s a Genjutsu, I would have sensed it immediately." "Kakashi-senpai is right. Sword God''s wife dragged us to another dimension." A silent discussion urred among the vige representatives because Dong Chan''s prowess was beyond their understanding. Dong Chan smiled and exined, "Wee to the Realm of Purity. It is not an illusion." "This is my domain, something one could obtain and develop in my homeworld." "Of course, there is more than one of them. It''s not exclusive to me." Someone raised his hand, and it was Orochimaru. "Yes, go ahead." Dong Chan allowed Orochimaru to ask. Orochimaru opened his mouth and asked calmly, "I heard... After reaching a certain realm, it''s possible to be a God." "Orochimaru!" Tsunade''s eyes widened in disbelief. This oldrade of hers never changed. He''s very problematic. "That''s right. After reaching Spirit Rank 100, one could be a God, but that''s only the beginning of the bigger picture." Dong Chan stared down, gazing at Orochimaru with curled-up lips. "You can use it as your temporary goal." "Spirit Rank 100..." Orochimaru mumbled with desire. Dong Chan looked around, "Is there someone who wanted to ask more about rted stuff? It is yourst chance because I''d awaken your Martial Soul next." Several people raised their hands and asked Dong Chan about the Spirit Master''s power system. She answered them patiently, and several minutester, they understood what they signed up for. They are excited now. If they could reach Spirit Rank 100 and be Wild God or 3rd ss God, they could live much longer and traverse many dimensions. For those who were old, their young spirit that liked to discover new things got ignited at this very moment. Dong Chan looked at them and asked, "Do you understand everything now?" "Yes, we understood!" Everyone answered simultaneously. "Good." Dong Chan smiled faintly. Unknowingly, everyone followed Dong Chan''s lead and waited for her new words as if they were kindergarteners. What is more frightening is that none of them realized it. Who were they? They are Shinobi World''s cream of the top. They are Hokage, Elite Shinobi, who have experienced World Wars. Their mentality is not something that bends easily. Yet, not even Genjutsu Grandmasters like Itachi and Fugaku realized this fact. They fell into a world of hopeful purity. Dong Chan pped her hand again, "Okay, let''s start the Spirit Awakening Ceremony." "Yuena, Hayuri, Koyuki,e in." Gu Yuena walked into the Realm of Purity. She looked at Dong Chan''s victims and couldn''t help but shiver, ''Scary. She''s scarier than Bibi Dong.'' Don''t mistake purity with kindness. Gu Yuene recalled a saying of the Dragon God. If one thinks you''re not pure enough, what stops them from throwing you aside like trash? Hayuri walked to Dong Chan but noticed some familiar faces, "Ah, Naruto-san, Hinata-nee sama, Shikamaru-san!" "Hayuri?" 3x. "What are you doing here?" Naruto was shocked. After all, Hayuri was the younger sister of his former rival, Otsutsuki Toneri. Hayuri giggled and said proudly, "Teacher has taken me as her disciple!" "Teacher..." Everyone moved their gaze to Dong Chan. Dong Chan put on a gentle expression, "Hayuri is a talented child, so I decided to ept her as my disciple." It was a casual remark but created an ufortable ripple in everyone''s heart. ''How nice it would be to have a literal goddess as your master?'' They stared at Hayuri enviously. Fortunately, Hayuri is still young. If not, she could be disturbed by these jealous gazes. "Koyuki." Kakashi was stunned by the Land of Snow''s Daimyo''s sudden arrival here. He facepalmed, "Ah, I see..." "I''m so dumb." "Since the gathering ce is in the Land of Snow, how could she not be involved." Everyone was curious about Koyuki''s rtionship with the Sword God and his wives. Koyuki is older than Hayuri. She also dabbled in Land of Snow''s politics for years, which means she understood what they were thinking. She sped her hand and said, "I decided to follow Yunlong-sama when he visited my castle a few days ago. He epted my allegiance, and now the Land of Snow is his vassal territory." With this sentence, Koyuki dered she was the first to be chosen by Yunlong. It signifies a lot in the future because Koyuki will receive more benefits than them. "Koyuki-sama. Your appearance..." The former Mizukage, Mei, looked at Koyuki''s fair face with reverence. Even though Koyuki''s appearance couldn''t hold a candle to Dong Chan or Gu Yuena, she''s still a beauty that could top a country. Not to mention, people know she was a beautiful actress once. Kozuki touched her fair face and replied, "Oh, this? Yunlong-sama gave me my youth back, but this is nothingpared to Empress." "Hoho, you''re ttering me, Kozuki." Dong Chan covered her mouth andughed gently. Every woman in the area was shocked. Who doesn''t want to stay beautiful all their lives? Heck! Tsunade and Mei used a secret technique to stay young, or they would have wrinkles. They paid a ''huge'' price for it. However, Koyuki got it free! Thedies'' hearts tightened alongside their hands. They are determined to cultivate and reach the Realm of God. On the other hand, every man awkwardly looked at each other. ''Aren''t your goals too superficial?'' Of course, they didn''t dare to say this out loud because they feared thedies would get angry. Dong Chan inwardlymented, ''Human hearts are nothing but y. I only need to stir them slightly, and now everything is in my palm.'' She nced at the Land of Spring afar. ''Don''t worry. Yunlong.'' ''By the time you''re here, you will have a small army of loyal experts.'' Chapter 475: Polished Will like a River Stone Chapter 475: Polished Will like a River Stone If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 497! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 472 --- After learning about Koyuki''s situation, everyone''s hope, especially thedies, is raised to another level. The ripple in their heart has turned into turbulent waves. Dong Chan snapped her finger and created a seat for herself. She sat on the chair and said, "All of you may sit and meditate." "Don''t fight my Divine Energy, or you will die." Everyone hurriedly sat on the ground and entered a meditating position, except for Naruto and Sasuke, because they had awakened their Martial Soul yesterday. Hayuri pulled them to her side, "Naruto-san. Have you met Yunlong-sama a while ago?"Naruto smiled bitterly, "Yes. Wepromised and decided to follow his lead now." "What about you, Hayuri?" Hayuri giggled, "Hehe, Great Ancestor-! I mean, Yunlong-sama went to the moon and cured Kaasama''s illness. She''s currently cultivating under Mistress Dong." Naruto''s eyes widened because Yunlong was fast with his recruitment. ''So, he could cure Sara, that''s good.'' Naruto''s memory got erased after traveling into the past, but Sara briefly shared some stories about their encounter in Roran. At the time, Naruto was struggling to get Hinata back. It was a spur of fateful meeting. Meanwhile, Sasuke frowned after hearing Hayuri''s reply. He sighed and thought, ''Yunlong has anticipated the Otsutsuki''s Main n might appear on the moon.'' ''I was about to warn him, but my worry is unnecessary.'' Sasuke shook his head and nced at Dong Chan, only to find her smiling at him. Like a cat whose tail got stepped on, Sasuke instinctively shuddered. ''What is this sense of helplessness?'' Dong Chan moved her gaze from Sasuke to the people below and said calmly, "Sasuke, was it?" "Yes," Sasuke answered politely. "Do you need anything from me, um, Empress?" Dong Chan chuckled, "Calm down. It''s not like I''m going to kill you or anything." "Also, you don''t have to call me Empress." "I''m just a substitute." "Call me Lady Chan." "Lady Chan... Okay." Sasuke awkwardly replied. Dong Chan closed her eyes and added, "Sasuke, you possess immense potential, but you decided to bury them." "If I''m not wrong, your left arm is just prosthetic." "Since you keep it that way when you can just regenerate, meaning you have some regret from it." "Or maybe a reminder?" Sasuke lifted his left arm, which was a little stiff, and replied, "This is just a reminder of my past self. The time when I was still green and ruled by my emotions..." "But everyone is always ruled by their emotions." Dong Chan casually remarked. "If not, you wouldn''t be a human." "You should get rid of that hopeless thought. Or else, you will never grow nor be a God." "I will try." Sasuke didn''t take Dong Chan''s words to heart. However, he won''t change easily. He has fought Naruto many times to be the man he is. Changing his way wasn''t easy. Gu Yuena gazed at Dong Chan and pouted, ''How childish.'' ''Dong Chan, you''re ying around them like they are children.'' Dong Chan ignored Gu Yuena''s questioning gaze and used the Goddess of Purity''s power to start the Spirit Awakening Ceremony. A pure white light swept over the Realm of Purity. Everyone felt warm at heart and soul, sensing a change in themselves. Several spirit patterns appeared in the sky, stering the white world with countless colors. Dong Chan looked up, "Interesting." "Don''t you think so, Yuena?" "Mhm." Gu Yuena also looked up, particrly eyeing a light gray-colored will. Everyone in this room possessed a strong will. However, this will is stronger than the rest. Above all else, it was polished and beyond the realm of ordinary mortals. Koyuki mumbled, "Polished Will like River Stone." "Created by tides of gravel and stayed cool in depths of time." "Great saying." Dong Chan praised honestly. "Let''s see who has this will." She snapped her finger, and a purple screen appeared before them. She wanted to mimic Yunlong''s semi-virtual realm but couldn''t do it properly, as she could only do a few things. But it was good enough. Soon, the purple screen disyed a short elder breathing heavily on the ground. He has sickly pale skin and white hair that trembles as he shuts his eyes tightly to meditate. He was in pain. One could tell from the first nce. Yet his will to meditate is steady as a mountain. "Third Tsuchikage... Onoki." Sasuke muttered. "Onoki, so that''s his name." Dong Chan stared at the purple screen. "What a horrible will to live." Gu Yuenamented on the side. "Humans are so interesting." ''Aren''t you a human-! Oh, yeah. I forgot.'' Naruto has stopped talking with Hayuri and paid attention to the purple screen. So, when he heard Gu Yuena''sment, he felt somewhat wrong but realized his mistake. "Is this grandpa going to be okay?" Hayuri asked worriedly. "He looks in pain." Dong Chan smiled, "Hayuri is a good girl, after all." "Don''t worry. That grandpa will be fine." "In fact, he might shock us soon." Dong Chan has survived her world alone, thriving amidst the chase of the enemy every day and learning every knowledge she could grasp. Her very understanding of human nature exceeds everyone in Yunlong''s harem. Even Bibi Dong found it hard to fight Dong Chan in such a field. Watching Onoki''s struggle reminded Dong Chan of her past self. However, she knew Onoki would be fine. He will survive. Dong Chan''s purity is weaker than Yunlong''s miracle, but it also has its own advantage. While miracles could do the impossible, it''s also very random. On the other hand, purity could bring the depth of one''s soul. Dong Chan has injected her Divine Power into Onoki''s soul, allowing him to bring forth his ''greatest'' quality. Before everyone''s eyes, Onoki''s body suddenly bloated balloons and emitted a dark gleam. Heavy pressure fell on around him, but Dong Chan suppressed it so he couldn''t affect others'' awakening. Loud breathing from inside the balloon gradually weakened. A few secondster, it bes as calm as a flowing river. The sound friction appeared this time as if a shedding appeared from inside. Kacha! Something snapped. Cracks appeared on the ballooned body, and pure white light peeked out. A slender but well-trained hand wed out the crack and revealed a man in a green robe. He has an athletic build and is over 170 centimeters tall with thick eyebrows, ck hair, and obsidian-colored eyes. He''s not handsome by any means. However, he did possess this sturdy and refined aura around him. "What the..." Naruto''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Is that Grandpa Tsuchikage?" "How did he change so much?" Gu Yuena clicked her tongue and exined, "It''s Body Metamorphosis." "It usually happens when one reaches absolute control over their bodies or consumes precious heaven and earth treasures." "But from the look of it, this fellow''s strong will and Dong Chan''s divine energy created a miracle." "This is his own effort." Dong Chan calmly stated. "I only give him a chance to do so." "Moreover, we haven''t seen his Martial Soul." "I bet it''s as impressive as Body Metamorphosis." A strong auraes from Onoki''s body and manifests a massive shadow in the sky, which alerts Gu Yuena''s dragon instinct. "This aura, there is no mistake." Gu Yuena stared at the shadow. "Mountain Dragon." "His Martial Soul is actually a Mountain Dragon!" The Mountain Dragon, possibly thergest in the Dragon n at over a thousand meters, had a body covered in round, dark brown scales. Despite being wingless and incapable of flight, it possessed powerful limbs that could support the heavens. But the one Onoki manifested is a variant of Mountain Dragon. It has a more rugged appearance and is ''thoroughly'' covered in dust storms. Onoki stared at his now young arm and cried, "I can live longer..." "Haha, I can live longer!" "My Martial Soul..." He turned around and stared at the dragon with an emotional look. "Let''s climb the greatness together." Roar! A dragon roares from the shadow. "Haha~!" For Onoki, who was at the end of his life, this was a change of fate. Heughed joyfully and vowed to pay Yunlong back with his eternal servitude. ... ... (AN: This is Onoki''s status page) [Name: Onoki] [Race: Human (Body Metamorphosis] [Age: 79] [Bloodline Limit: Unknown (Have yet to be awakened)] [Martial Soul: Mountain Dust Dragon] [Artificial Soul: None)] [Cultivation Base: Level 10, Spirit Newbie] [Description: A stubborn elder who possessed a strong will to live. After undergoing the Body Metamorphosis and regaining his youth, he vowed to be the best follower of Yunlong, the Sword God!] Chapter 476: The Worth of Ones Talent Chapter 476: The Worth of One''s Talent If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 497! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 473 --- After witnessing Onoki''s metamorphosis, Naruto and Sasuke couldn''t help but nce at each other. Yes, it''spletely different from their spirit awakening ceremony. ''Does a different person who awakens one''s Martial Soul cause a different effect on someone?'' Sasuke thought to himself. He peeked at Dong Chan, wondering if his guess was correct. Dong Chan observed Onoki and nodded, "He''s not a bad talent." "Sasuke, if you''re wondering why my awakening method seems different from Yunlong''s, the answer lies within our divinities." "Yunlong''s divinity allowed him to achieve something impossible.""While mine solely focuses on bringing out one''s potential through the soul." "Of course, mine is objectively weaker." Dong Chan stated calmly. "After all, Yunlong is a Godking, and I''m only a 1st ss God." "Of course, for now, that is." "I can still get much stronger, and so are you." "Like I said, don''t waste your talent. If you want to reflect on something, reflect on your heart, not your body." "I..." Sasuke was helpless. Dong Chan wasn''t holding back when jabbing on his weakness again. He felt like she was scolding him inside out. Dong Chan inwardly sighed when she saw a talent like this and nced at Naruto calmly, "You too, Naruto." "Eh, me?" Naruto didn''t expect himself to get dragged into this matter. Dong Chan patted her forehead andmented, "You''re too kind." "As a vige head, you must be strong enough to deter your enemy." "Don''t hold yourself back to stay on the same level as others." "Yet, you act like your power doesn''t bring change and safety for others, as if you''re looking down on them." "I know a fool when I see one..." Naruto was speechless, "This..." Gu Yuena yawned, "People like you die faster in our world. Being kind and understanding is fine, but all those qualities would get thrown out of the window in a crisis." "Don''t tell me you want to talk your enemies out of fighting? Well, that''s funny." "Do you have more excuse, Goldy?" ''Goldy.'' Naruto''s mouth twitched slightly. Naruto and Sasuke couldn''t argue with Dong Chan and Gu Yuena. They are stronger than them. Not to mention, they are Yunlong''s wives, which means they have no right to question their judgments. Their insight as god-level experts is many times more valuable than their lives. Koyuki watched this and shook her head, ''You''re still too young, Naruto.'' ''If you really witnessed Yunlong-sama''s greatness, you''d have followed madam''s instruction immediately.'' ''Even then, I won''t help you open your eyes.'' ''You have to open them yourself.'' Dong Chan snapped her finger, and a clone appeared, standing before Onoki. "Your name is Onoki, right?" She asked calmly. Onoki hurriedly kneels, "Yes, Chan-sama." "Thank you for granting me this chance." "Mm, you''re sensible." Dong Chan smiled. "But you get it wrong. I don''t help you with anything except extracting your potential." "Your current condition resulted from your strong will." Onoki was stunned by this and listened to Dong Chan attentively. After learning about the Body Metamorphosis, his breath couldn''t help but be sharp because this was too miraculous. Of course, Onoki has witnessed Madara regaining his youth once in the war, but he never thought he himself would experience such privilege. Dong Chan chuckled, "Don''t get ahead of yourself. Experiencing a Body Metamorphosis is indeed rare, but that doesn''t mean your future is brighter ahead than others." "Let''s just say you have a slight head start." "Understood." Onoki nodded. He''s not young and has watched a fair share of people die due to their arrogance. He shouldn''t get ahead of himself and study the way of the Spirit Master wholeheartedly. Dong Chan looked at Onoki''s calm expression and praised him, "They do say old ginger is spicier. You can endure things firmly." "Very well, since you''re the first to awaken your Martial Soul, I will give you another head start." "Yuena, give me the Artificial Soul Yunlong allocated to you." Not far away, the ''real'' Dong Chan stretched her hand to Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena felt like she was robbed but couldn''t reject Dong Chan. She pouted and waved her hand, sending one hundred ghastly white balls to Dong Chan. Yunlong has given her more than one hundred Artificial Souls to y with. Still, it''s not like Gu Yuena needs the Artificial Soul anymore. After experimenting with it for a few hours, she can make Artificial Souls, albeit slower and lower in quantity than Yunlong. Dong Chan observed the Artificial Soul before nodding because this was a ''spectacr'' specimen. She had only seen it briefly on the moon before, but looking at it closely now, she only noticed the ever-changing quality of it now. ''This will rece Spirit Soul soon.'' Dong Chan thought to herself. She waved her hand and sent one Artificial Soul to Onoki. Onoki watched the ghastly white ball suddenly appear and was rmed because he couldn''t sense iting. Dong Chan stared at Onoki and said, "This is an Artificial Soul made by Yunlong. This thing can rece traditional spirit rings and even Spirit Soul ultimately." "However, your cultivation will be two times harder. It''s because you also must nurture it alongside yourself." "Think of it like apanion in your cultivation journey." "You might wonder what''s so special about this Artificial Soul." "Unlike traditional spirit rings and Spirit Souls, Artificial Soul will be a contracted existence that matches your Martial Soul''s traits and will 100% provide you with suitable spirit rings." "Your Martial Soul is Mountain Dust Dragon. It''s a variant of Mountain Dragon, which is rare already." "Do you understand the significance of Artificial Soul now?" "Yunlong-sama''s power is beyond my understanding." Onoki sighed wistfully. He has vowed to be Yunlong''s best subordinate, but this Artificial Soul alone shook him. Dong Chan smiled and said in amusement, "You better notpare yourself to Yunlong. Even among gods, no one could contend against his power." "Even if they did, they will regret it." "Anyway, I will perform a soul contract between you and the Artificial Soul." "Meditate again." Onoki nodded and meditated on the ground, closing his eyes. Dong Chan pushed the Artificial Soul into Onoki''s body and chanted the soul contract. Soon, Onoki felt an itchy sensation inside his body, and someone licked him. Onoki opened his eyes and saw a small brown lizard covered in dark-gold spikes. It has big orange eyes and looks adorable standing on his shoulder. "Golden Spike Guardian Dragon." Dong Chan nodded as she recognized the Artificial Soul. "This indeed matches your Mountain Dust Dragon well." "Well, keep meditating and familiarize yourself with the Artificial Soul." "You can form your 1st Spirit Ring in a few hours." Since Dong Chan doesn''t have an immense amount of Universe''s Energy like Yunlong, she couldn''t provide Onoki with enough energy to support his Artificial Soul''s growth. But Onoki should be able to form his 1st and 2nd Spirit Rings with the divinity Dong Chan has. "Thank you, Mistress!" Onoki looks very grateful. It''s hard to believe Onoki was just a frail elder who was one leg into the cemetery a moment ago. "Mhm." Dong Chan waved her hand, dismissing him. After that, Dong Chan made a round among the people in the area and noticed another strong will. "Oh, this is interesting." She floated in the sky. At the podium, Sasuke also stared at the particr distance and mumbled, "Father." A dark-colored aura hovered above Fugaku. It slowly peeled and revealed two wicked red eyes looking around the area. Dong Chan crossed her arms and mumbled, "This one has an extreme talent in mental cultivation and curse." "This world sure is amazing." "The worth of one''s talent exceeds many students we cultivated at the Bright Spirit Academy. Yunlong''s wisdom is really great." Although Dong Chan knew these people were the best of the best in the Shinobi World, she still instinctively looked down on them. Strictly speaking, her standard is just too high. Fugaku slowly opened his eyes, and a terrifying creature floated above his will. It was a dark-robed skeleton figure with menacing red eyes. ... ... (AN: This is Fugaku''s status page) [Name: Uchiha Fugaku] [Race: Human] [Age: 66] [Bloodline Limit: Unknown (Have yet to be awakened)] [Martial Soul: Wicked-Eyed Bone Puppet] [Artificial Soul: None)] [Cultivation Base: Level 10, Spirit Newbie] [Description: A refined elder who has gained inner peace after living in a world of chaos and war for so long. After bing an old farmer in the countryside, he thought he had cast away his shinobi life, but he was wrong. He''s here to repay his helper, Yunlong, the Sword God!] Chapter 477: Self Doubt and Awakening Chapter 477: Self Doubt and Awakening If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 498! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 474 --- Fugaku breathed in and out, sensing changes in his old and worn body. He''s already sixty-six and knew his age was biting him back. ''I wasn''t the sharpest tool in the box anymore. The era of peace changed me so much.'' He thought while meditating silently. Many years ago, Fugaku''s oldest son carried out a life-changing mission to massacre the whole Uchiha n. Fugaku, as the Uchiha n''s Patriarch, understood Itachi but also felt disappointed in himself. As a patriarch, Fugaku was a failure because he couldn''t save his n members. And as a father, he was more so, even though he had redeemed himself. Does Fugaku regret most of the things he has done in his life?Yes, obviously. However, he alsoes to ept his failure. Fugaku felt he was walking on a thin thread and experienced a violent storm hitting from every direction. One wrong step, and he''d fall into the unknown forever. That''s until Fugaki saw a ray of hope for the Uchiha n. It was his granddaughter, Uchiha Sarada. Sarada was born in the era of peace after the 4th Shinobi World War. She didn''t carry the will of the former Uchiha n or arrogance. She''s a pure soul in a n made with a river of blood. Fugaku believed his granddaughter had the potential to change Uchiha n''s fate. That''s why. That''s why Fugaku steels himself. He couldn''t afford to fall at this moment. He couldn''t let the Otsutsuki n ruin this world. ''Batman, Sword God, Yunlong. If you have the power to change the world, I''m willing to pay any price to see it.'' With that in mind, Fugaku suddenly found himself in the abyss. He dazedly stood on thend full of bones, gazing at the full crimson moon above. Not far away, a dark-robed figure appears. "What is your name?" The dark-robed figure revealed itself as a white-ash skeleton. Fugaku blinked and asked instead, "Am I in hell?" "Did I pass away?" "No, you''re not in hell. Nor did you pass away. You''re in the deepest part of your soul." The skeleton shook its skull. "My soul?" "Correct." "You''re currently facing the very manifestation of your soul. I''m the spirit born by your suppressed emotions and regrets." "Don''t worry. Strictly speaking, I''m just your clone." "That doesn''t sound right," Fugakumented calmly. The skeleton''s skull creaked and replied, "The Goddess of Purity used her power to bring out potential from one''s soul. I am your potential." Fugaku was shocked by this, "You''re my Martial Soul?" "No, I''m not." The skeleton responded directly. "This world is your Martial Soul." Fugaki''s eyes widened as he witnessed the abyss twisting like a bunch of silks, and the full crimson moon above became a pair of sharingans. The sharingans possessed three tomoes, which rotated counterclockwise. "This world is my Martiak Soul? How is that even possible?" He mumbled in disbelief. "Nothing is impossible." The skeleton stated in a clear voice. "You''ve witnessed a god-like existence warping space and time like it was breathing." "Our situation is nothing special." "Then, why are we still here?" Fugaku frowned deeply. The skeleton slowly pointed its bony fingers to the sharingans above and replied, "That''s because you haven''t epted me." "You''re afraid of me." "You''re afraid of those suppressed emotions and regrets." "You''re a coward in a worn-out shell." "ENOUGH!" Fugaku didn''t like the way the skeleton said it. Even though it was true, Fugaku won''t admit it. The skeleton shook its skull again, "You''re foolish, Fugaku." "Being afraid is fine, but don''t let it devour you." "This is the weakness of Uchiha. Every one of you is too emotional." "Just tell me how to ept you..." Fugaku stubbornly demanded. The skeleton''s skull burns with a fiery ck-red me. It extended its bony fingers to Fugaku''s eyes and said, "Give me your eyes." "Give me your eyes, and you will wield 10% of this world''s power." "Only 10%?" Fugaku''s expression darkened. "10% is the amount you can handle for now." "Are you making fun of me?" "No, you''re the one who makes fun of me here." Fugaku snorted and gathered his calmness, "Will I lose my Mangekyou''s abilities?" "No, you won''t lose them. You won''t lose anything." The skeleton replied with a low tone. "The only reason I need your eyes is to allow me to see the world from your perspective." "I will be your puppet." "I will be your wicked side." "I will be the one... Who''s doing the dirty stuff." Fugaku stared at the skeleton silently for a few minutes before saying confidently, "Take them." "We have a deal." The skeleton plucked Fugaku''s eyes and ced them in its eye sockets. Fugaku didn''t feel pain nor lose his vision. On the contrary, he felt a newfound energy flowing in his veins. This energy is none other than Spirit Energy! ... ... After that, Fugaku awakened from his meditation and saw a skeleton puppet with red eyes ring at him. "Good job. You''re the second person to awake from my trial." A calm voice rmed Fugaku. Fugaku looked to the left and saw Dong Chan looking at him with amusement on her face. "Ms. Chan." Fugaku greeted her politely. Dong Chan nced at the skeleton andmented, "You got shaken by your Martial Soul. Well, I had to say, you''re awakening a rare Martial Soul." "Wicked-Eyed Bone Puppet. It has dark, soul, curse, and rare abyss elements." "Unfortunately, you can''t use its full power." "Am I right?" Fugaku sighed, "Yes, I could only wield 10% of my Martial Soul''s power." "This is not even my Martial Soul''s true form." "10%? That would do for now." Dong Chan nodded in understanding. "We can unlock your potential slowly." "There is no rush." "But the war..." Fugaku wanted to say something. Dong Chan chuckled, "Do you think awakening a Martial Soul alone allows you to fight the Otsutsuki n? Don''t think about the war too much, and fully focus on cultivating your new power." "Aih, like father, like son." "You guys focused on trivial things." "Sasuke, huh?" Fugaku helplesslyughed. Dong Chan suddenly summoned the Artificial Soul and sent it to Fugaku, making him groan in surprise. It felt like someone shoved a nail into his soul. "What was that?" He rubbed his chest painfully. "As expected, you don''t need to meditate like Onoki. Your mental power is many times stronger than him." Dong Chan praised Fugaku. "The thing I put into your soul is the Artificial Soul." "Think of it as a substitute for Spirit Soul, and Yunlong made it just for you guys." "Batman was?" Fugaku narrowed his eyes in surprise. "Yes." Dong Chan shrugged. "I won''t lie about something like this." "I also have performed a soul contract between you and the Artificial Soul." "You might want to check it out." Fugaku felt an itchy sensation on his neck and saw a slender vine hugging him. He touched the vines, "What is this?" Dong Chan raised her eyebrow, "Underworld Vine. Hmm, to think your Artificial Soul is this..." "I don''t know if you''re lucky or not." "Underworld Vine possessed the same elements as your Martial Soul but also acted as a parasite on you." "It fed on your mental power." "If Underworld Vine consumed too much mental power, you might die..." Fugaku rubbed the vine and answered, "I don''t think this fellow has ill intentions toward me." Dong Chan smiled, "That''s good then." "Familiarize yourself with Underworld Vine, and form your 1st Spirit Ring." "After this, I will let you meet Yunlong." Fugaku''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, Ms. Chan. I mean, Empress!" Dong Chan waved her hand and floated away. She gazed at the distance and thought, ''This is definitely not a coincidence.'' ''A man actually contracted Underworld Vine. He will be the Bright Spirit Empire''s greatest asset against dark creatures.'' The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 478: The Strongest Martial Soul Starts from a Trash Spirit Chapter 478: The Strongest Martial Soul Starts from a Trash Spirit If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 497! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 475 --- Dong Chan praised Fugaku''s innate talents inwardly. He was no less than Onoki regarding Spirit Master''s potential. Well, he still needs time to grow. "Your talent is well-appreciated in the Bright Spirit Empire, Fugaku. But you must show your worth more because we don''t need useless talent, especially if all they can do is waste our resources," said Dong Chan with a faint smile. "Do you understand?" Fugaku smiled wryly beforeposing himself, "Understood." Having only 10% of his Martial Soul is a curse to Fugaku, as his growth as a spirit master gets hindered unless he unlocks the rest of his untapped potential.His case is simr to Sasuke''s but worse. At least Sasuke''s growth will be faster because the only thing limiting him is his left arm. Fugaku is different. He had to sacrifice things to grow his Martial Soul. It started with his eyes, and he bet that Martial Soul would ask more like his heart or brain. Dong Chan read Fugaku''s thoughts from his expression and said, "Don''t think your situation is a weakness. Even if it was, make it into your power, and you will start seeing things differently." "I will give you aplete set of Red Heaven Cloud Art, and you should start condensing your 1st spirit ring." After saying that, Dong Chan waved her hand, and Fugaku received vast knowledge about the Spirit Master''s cultivation. He felt his vision on certain things wascking when getting this technique. "What a wonder, Ms. Chen. I will not forget your kindness." He sighed and thanked Dong Chan again, to which she responded with a faint smile. Dong Chan vanished into thin air, appearing in the sky again. Watching this, Sasuke couldn''t help but shake his head because his father was ''utterly'' humbled by this experience. His proudful old man would never lower his head this easily. Even though Sasuke doesn''t know what happened in the will examination trials, he bet his father has gone through a lot. "Are you surprised?" questioned Dong Chan while drinking tea. Sasuke nced at her, "A little, yes." Dong Chanmented, "Your father is much more mature and epting of his change. He knew what to do." "His path is clear." "I believe his achievement would be no lower than you." "That''s a hugepliment." Sasuke raised his brow. "Hehe, just wait and see." Dong Chan giggled, drinking her tea calmly. Gu Yuena yawned, "Oh? I feel a space-time power rising." "Someone is going to awaken their Martial Soul." "No, it''s two people." Everyone looked at the vast field of purity, seeing golden sand and purple lightning arc dancing in the sky filled with Will. Fugaku stared at the golden sand and smiled, "As expected of that fellow, he''s only slightly slower than me." "But that purple lightning." "The Son of White Fang is as talented as I remembered." "What a shame. If Sakumo were still around, he''d be shocked to know his son is bing Sixth Hokage too." ''I bet he''d be rolling in his graveughing knowing this.'' Fugaku doesn''t know how urate he was with Sakumo''s reaction. Thete Third Hokage and Danzo tried to hide the ''true'' information about Sakumo''s death from the public, but how could he hide it from Uchiha n and other higher-ups? Their scheme runs far too shallow to hide such things from Fugaku and other n''s Patriarchs. They aren''t dumb and could easily decipher that the Third Hokage wanted to cover for his old friend. ''That bastard, Danzo. He had been a tumor more than anything for Konoha while my n suffered from injustice.'' Fugaku frowned before meditating back. Fortunately, that was in the past. Fugaku doesn''t have to worry about them and solely focuses on bing a powerful Spirit Master. ''Konoha is such a messy ce, but it''s not my fault that I love the vige despite its darkness. Who doesn''t have a spare moment of darkness in their lives anyway?'' He chuckled and immersed himself in cultivation. ... Kakashi deeply frowned while meditating. One could see beads of sweat gathering on his forehead, drenching his clothes. A faint growl echoed from the depth of his body, indicating a primal existence deep inside. "This is bad..." Although Kakashi sensed newfound energy coursing in his body, he also felt it became hard to control as time passed. Yes, as if it had its own consciousness. If this keeps going, Kakashi might lose control and explode. Spirit Energy is more dangerous than Chakra, after all. He breathed in sharply, forcing the energy to gather in his abdomen and heart. This method followed the instructions given by Dong Chan earlier. Rrrrr~! The purple lightning arc in the sky vibrated, revealing its fangs. Gu Yuena''s eyes widened slightly, "Oh, this is a surprise." "Another variant." "It looks like a little hound or wolf?" "Um, Yuena-sama, if I may ask," said Koyuki, who had been staring at Kakashi the whole time. "Which one is stronger, beast or tool-type Martial Soul?" Naruto, Sasuke, and Hayuri perked up their ears after hearing Koyuki''s question. They are also curious. Gu Yuena pondered, "Hmm, this question is a bit broad." "There are advantages and disadvantages to both types." "You''re also asking me who was a Spirit Beast... So, I will be a bit biased toward beast-type Martial Soul. I can''t help it." "Beast-type Martial Soul''s advantage is that you can possess beastly traits and evolve as you grow stronger in cultivation, opening a new path with your bloodline." "You can also wield additional elements like space-time with rare beast-type Martial Soul as if it was your second nature, but the disadvantage is that you will be affected by the beastly instinct and lose control, too." "Worse if you''re a dragon like me." She rubbed her chin and added calmly, "Tool-type Martial Soul is moreplicated. Even though tool-type Martial Soul can''t merge with its Spirit Masters, they are still extensions of their bodies." "For example, If a Tool-type Martial Soul is born with toxins, it will not affect the host." "It''s a matter of perspective, really. Generally, those who master tool-type Martial Soul are slightly stronger than beast-type Martial Soul." "But you also must add bloodline, technique, and even mind into the equation to see which one is stronger..." "And we haven''t even talked about body-type Martial Soul." Gu Yuena sighed because Spirit Master''s power system is vast and eventful. Naruto raised his hand and asked, "Then, do you know the strongest beast and tool-type Martial Souls?" Dong Chan smiled and answered Naruto''s question, "If you''re asking this, then you''re curious who possessed the strongest ''Martial Soul'' in our world, right?" "If we are talking about beast-type, let''s see... There is Yuena." "She''s the Silver Dragon King, in essence." "However, the strongest will be the Dragon God Martial Soul." "Dragon God..." Sasuke mumbled solemnly. Gu Yuena shook her head gently andmented, "Even then, I''m still thinking the Dragon God is nowhere close to Yunlong''s 1st Martial Soul." "As a tool-type Martial Soul, it''s truly one and only existence in the vast universe." "Yunlong-sama has tool-type Martial Soul?" Koyuki''s eyes lit up. "What is a Great Ancestor''s Martial Soul, Teacher?" Hayuri couldn''t help but curiously ask Dong Chan. Naruto and Sasuke also pondered it solemnly, believing Yunlong''s Martial Soul was rare and could only get awakened by chance. He must be lucky to have such a Martial Soul. Dong Chan and Gu Yuena nced at each other beforeughing heartfully. "Hahaha~! Don''t let your imagination run wild." Gu Yuena grinned at them like they were fools. "Yunlong''s Martial Soul is nowhere as rare as Dragon God Martial Soul." "In fact, it was the lowest of the lowest." Dong Chan followed. "Yunlong''s Martial Soul is the Trash-Type Martial Soul, which has no redeeming quality and a possibility to grow." "It''s a Handkerchief." "Handkerchief?" They were shocked and couldn''t believe their ears for a moment. Dong Chan nodded, "Yes, a Handkerchief. It''s considered the worst type of Martial, a trash which could only be used to wipe snots off your face." "But Yunlong developed this trash Handkerchief to the extreme, and it could even wipe worlds of existence now." "That''s why Yuena said it was the one and only Martial Soul in this world. No one can replicate Yunlong''s Martial Soul, and even our children might not inherit such a Martial Soul." Naruto and Sasuke froze because they remembered theirst fight with Yunlong years ago. At the time, Yunlong fought them with golden thread-like objects. ''Damn, What a Monster!'' Such a thought sent shivers down their spine. "Well, enough of that." Dong Chan finished her tea. "Those two are about to awaken their Martial Souls." In the sky, a manifestation of a two-headed beast appears. The beast was made of pure purple electricity, having a hound and wolf-head roaring at the world. ROAR! At the same time, a tsunami made of golden sand appears and dances in the sky. SWOOSH~! ... ... (AN: These are Kakashi and Rasa''s status pages) [Name: Hatake Kakashi] [Race: Human] [Age: 48] [Bloodline Limit: Unknown (Have yet to be awakened)] [Martial Soul: Two-Headed Lightning Beast, Beastly Moment Eyes] [Artificial Soul: None)] [Cultivation Base: Level 10, Spirit Newbie] [Description: A retired man who wants nothing but peace. He stepped onto the light because the Shinobi World was in danger!] ... [Name: Rasa] [Race: Human] [Age: 67] [Bloodline Limit: Unknown (Have yet to be awakened)] [Martial Soul: Golden Sand of Time] [Artificial Soul: None)] [Cultivation Base: Level 10, Spirit Newbie] [Description: A refined elder who has gained inner peace after living in a world of chaos and war for so long. After casting away his vige to his son, he thought everything would be over. Yet here he is to repay his benefactor, Yunlong, the Sword God!] Chapter 479: The First Sign of Otsutsukis Arrival Chapter 479: The First Sign of Otsutsuki''s Arrival If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 500! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 476 --- Kakashi stood up, feeling a new change in and out of his body. He lifted his left hand and saw a faint purple fur coated with electricity covering his skin. At the same time, his limbs also strengthened several times, granting him super strength. Of course, Kakashi wasn''t an alien with super strength, but it felt different from when he enhanced his physical strength with Chakra. He didn''t feel empty and instead filled with endless power. ''Even with all this power, I can feel a wild ambition in my heart. Is this what Beast Possession felt like?'' Kakashi closed his eyes, feeling the primal urge to howl at the sky. Well, Kakashi obviously resisted the urge and sighed heavily. After awakening his Martial Soul, Kakashi didn''t expect himself to be an animal.''I don''t know if this was bad or good.'' "Beast Instinct is not necessarily a bad thing." said a silver-haired Gu Yuene, who appeared before Kakashi from thin air. "Pardon, you''re..." Kakashi was shocked. He had never seen such a beauty before. Gu Yuena crossed her arms and answered, "I''m Yunlong''s wife, Gu Yuena." Kakashi''s eyes widened before nodding in understanding. As expected, only a man like Yunlong could pull a beauty like this. It seems he must learn from the Sword God, after all. Kakashi calmed himself down and asked politely, "What do you mean Beast Instinct is not necessarily bad, Miss?" "Miss? Not bad. You may call me that from now on." Gu Yuena nodded in satisfaction. "As you felt, the Beast Instinct is overwhelming, but it was also a sign of a good connection between you and your Martial Soul." "Your five senses will be sharper, spatial awareness increased, and at some point, you can even develop a sixth to seventh outer sense." "But this alsoes with a strict condition." "Because you''re a human, you mustn''t lose yourself in the Beastly Instinct." "You must tame it the best you could." "So, it''s like Jinchuriki and Tailed Beast..." Kakashi mumbled to himself. Gu Yuena thought about it, "Well, not really. Martial Soul is part of yourself, so why would you fight it?" "You''re a foolish one, aren''t you?" "Uh..." Kakashi was speechless. Gu Yuena snappily retorted, "Enough of this useless conversation, and show me your second Martial Soul." "Second Martial Soul?" Kakashi was confused. He focused and felt an additional sensation inside. The beastly possession was ''slowly'' canceled, and the area around Kakashi''s eyes suddenly darkened like that of a panda and formed a mask-like pattern. "Beastly Moment Eyes, that''s the name of my Martial Soul," Kakashi said while looking around. The world around him turned into a bunch of golden lines. It was bizarre. However, when Kakashi tried to see Gu Yuena, all he couldprehend was a massive existence like a towering mountain, and groan in pain. "Spatial ability? It seems you''re able to see through space-time fabrics and their essence. But you''re foolishly brave to see a higher existence with those mortal eyes." Gu Yuena flicked Kakashi''s forehead, making him groan once more. "Ack!" Kakashi dropped to the ground. Gu Yuena looked down and said, "I could have killed you identally, so don''t do that again. You''re too weak to see that yet." "I understand..." Kakashi wryly replied. He felt a skull-breaking headache just from staring at Gu Yuena for a split second. He''d really die if he stared a little longer. He also couldn''t help but feel fearful of Gu Yuena. This goddess-like beauty is truly a terrifying hidden dragon. "Well, I didn''te here to scold you. Here, Artificial Soul, you will form a connection with it." Gu Yuena shoved Artificial Soul into Kakashi''s chest and cast the ritual chant casually. Kakashi got caught off guard but soon discovered himself facing a mighty three-headed beast. The beast is lightning-like Kakashi''s Martial Soul, the only difference being the amount of head. The middle head also has a pair of mystic eyespatible with Kakashi''s Beastly Moment Eyes. Not far away, Dong Chan''s lips twitched slightly. ''As expected of the Silver Dragon Goddess, her mastery over soul-rted things is better than mine.'' ''If only she weren''t sozy.'' She moved her gaze to Rasa, seeing her clone advising him also. "Your Martial Soul is gathering a million golden sand dust." Dong Chanmented calmly. "Since you''ve controlled golden sand before with Ma Style, you should be aware of how mentally taxing it was." "Your body can''t move freely. It''s because you''re too focused on controlling those golden dusts." "I assume you could only do a minimal move to dodge." "Or maybe not moving because you can simply use your sand to defend yourself." Rasa''s eyes widened as he sighed, "You''re correct, Chan-sama." "This is the fighting style I developed from my predecessor. Even my son used the same style." "We used this fighting style to fight and contain a giant beast, Shukaku." "It''s good that your predecessor developed such a fighting style." Dong Chan nodded in understanding. "However, you are severely mistaken if you think it was the best." "The best method is always adapting." "If you''re fighting underwater, your golden sand will hinder you." "To make it even worse, your Martial Soul, the Golden Sand of Time, is many times heavier and harder to control than the former you had." Rasa has a bitter look because he also realizes his weakness. Awakening this Martial Soul made him feelplicated. Yes, he was happy, but it also came with a price. Dong Chan rubbed her chin and said, "From now on, I prohibited you from using Ma Style." "Chan-sama, that is a bit..." Rasa was speechless. "Are you questioning my advice?" Dong Chan raised her eyebrow. "N-No..." Rasa was afraid. Like, literally. "Good. You will start cultivating Red Cloud Heaven Art like everyone else, but you must put more effort into cultivating mental power and Spatial awareness." "Start from one golden dust, ten, hundred, and one thousand." "Remember this well." Seeing Rasa''s solemn face, Dong Chan couldn''t help but sigh. "Forget it. I will show you directly." Rasa suddenly found himself in the vast white field. A ck-haired man lifted his hand and a terrifying golden tsunami over several hundred thousand kilometers moved. It made Rasa feel small because just this one attack could swallow his vige immediately. Several imagester, Rasa saw the ck-haired man sitting on a golden throne whilemanding several humanoid-shaped creatures to fight for him. After that, Rasa returned to reality. "How was it?" Dong Chan''s voice awakened the confused Rasa. Rasa nodded, "Yes. It was eye-opening." "Puppetry, but on a grand scale." "That''s just the first step. Your Golden Sand of Time is unique, Rasa, so don''t let me down." Dong Chan didn''t lie because Rasa''s Martial Soul is just as rare as Fugaku. In fact, Rasa''s path will be smoother than Fugaku''s. Suddenly, Dong Chan tilted her head and nced at the sky. Gu Yuena also looked at the sky. ''Someone is touching Yunlong''s barrier.'' They thought silently. ... ... Outside Shinobi World, the moon is silently orbiting. Bibi Dong sat on the sofa while drinking this world''s wine and enjoyed the rich yet clear aftertaste. She looked at the small sake cup in her hand and observed the invisible barrier surrounding the blue. She could feel someone trying to break through the barrier, "Is it the Otsutsuki?" "Otsutsuki? Are they finally here?" Sara and Toneri looked up to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong sipped her wine and answered, "No, it''s just one person." "A brave one." "Wait here. I will greet our little friend." After saying that, Bibi Dong vanished. On the dark side of the, a white-haired woman in an oversized kimono floats. She has a fair face, Byakugan, and a pair of curved horns on her head. At first nce, one might mistake her for Kaguya before transmigrating to Douluo Dalu. They are definitely rted. "Well, what do we have here?" Bibi Dong appeared beside the white-haired woman, causing her to swipe her hand and cause arge explosion. Bibi Dong casually dodged without spilling her sake, "Quite a cautious one." "Who might you be?" "You''re definitely Otsutsuki." The white-haired woman frowned, "Don''t say my n''s name so casually, you imbecile!" "Heh, what a fiery Otsutsuki, too." Bibi Dong didn''t care. "You''re nothing like Kaguya." "You know Kaguya?" The white-haired woman was shocked. "Where is she?" "Bring me to her right now!" "Why should I?" Bibi Dong sipped her sake casually, not giving the white-haired woman any face. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 480: Umeshiki-Hime, The Power of Love Chapter 480: Umeshiki-Hime, The Power of Love If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 501! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 477 --- "Why should I?" Bibi Dong and the Otsutsuki Woman faced off in space. They stared at each other silently, and the goddess of love casually drank her sake as if this was an everyday encounter. In terms of appearance, they are beauties in their own leagues. Bibi Dong is a goddess powered by the Divinity of Love. On the other hand, this Otsutsuki Woman is an aloof beauty who looks down on the mortal world with her very existence. "Because this empress ordered you..." The Otsustuki replied indifferently, taking Bibi Dong''s ''nonchnt'' attitude as a grave offense.Bibi Dong chuckled yfully, "An empress? What a coincidence, I''m also an empress." "Does that mean I can order you around, too?" The atmosphere became frozen after Bibi Dong uttered those words. "You are nothing but a mere outsider. Your power is useless here." said the Otsutsuki Woman. Her Byakugan shed with extreme coldness. "If I want to, I can kill you right here, right now..." "So, tell me where Kaguya is, or you will face the consequence." Bibi Dong didn''t take this woman''s threat to heart. She still sipped her sake calmly and said, "Well, make it open my mouth then." With that, the dimension around them instantly twisted. BOOM! A god-like might exploded from the Otsutsuki Woman and rushed toward Bibi Dong like a never-ending wave. Bibi Dong raised her brow, finding this disy of her amusing. After all, this woman used her ocr power to affect the surrounding dimension like a higher-dimensional Gods in the Douluo Dalu Realm. The difference is that this method is forceful, and thetter is natural. ''Well, she is right that I can''t disy my full power in the Shinobi World as there is a natural restriction to my divinity.'' Bibi Dong thought logically. "But that doesn''t make me a pushover or weaker than you." After saying that, a brilliant tri-colored me erupted from Bibi Dong''s fair back and formed six feathered wings. Each pair looks different, as Yunlong made the Divine Tool: Primordial Ember to manifest Tri-Supreme Fire Beast, which was the Phoenix, Vermillion Bird, and Golden Crow. Upon activation, the sheer heat released by the Primordial Ember could seemingly burn the world and sh with Otsutsuki Woman''s power to affect dimension. BOOOOOOOM!! The Otsutsuki looked at this fiery domain with a surprised look. She could tell this wasn''t any of those weak Ninjutsu used by this mortal world but instead a straight maniption of Heaven and Earth''s energy. She even used her Byakugan to observe the sudden change in space-time but found nothing. Yes, her eyes couldn''t see through this me domain. To her, it was a shocker. However, Bibi Dong didn''t find this scene weird at all. Primordial Ember was made and gifted by Yunlong to her. It''s a genuine Divine Tool that can grow and evolve infinitely. Even though the infinite part is a false ability, it is still strong. "Surprised?" Bibi Dong put a yful look on her beautiful face, which irked the Otsutsuki. "Hmph!" The Otsutsuki harrumphed. She waved her hand and twisted the never-ending white wave into a mighty divine spear. "Star Destroying Spear." Swoosh! A spear traveled like moonlight, moving toward Bibi Dong instantaneously. Bibi Dong traced her finger on the space and dragged it down slowly, not hurried by the spear approach. A fiery red line appeared, engulfing her with a vermillion bird''s manifestation. Caw~! The cry of a vermillion bird echoed, making one''s soul tremble from hearing it alone. BOOM! The vermillion bird pped its wings and charged at the spear. They shed, creating sparks and explosions in space. Several bubbles appeared within one kilometer, creating an image of a fiery aurora. In the end, the vermillion bird won. The mighty spear shattered, causing the Otsutsuki to frown. CAW~! "Vermillion Bird''s Ending Song, Tunes of Burning Spirit." Bibi Dong''s voice brushed her enemy''s soul.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Otsutsuki instinctively covered her body with her Chakra. Even then, Bibi Dong still passed through and injured her soul. Puchi! She wiped something off her mouth and found blooding from the corner of her lips, "Is this my blood? I got injured?" "Me, Umeshiki-hime, the Empress?" "Inconceivable!" "Well, you sure had a mouthful of saying that." Bibi Dongmented casually. Umeshiki''s Byakugan lit up, and her injured soul returned to normal, which gained an ''interesting'' look from Bibi Dong because that skill reverted her enemy''s soul to its original state. She also stared at the vermillion bird before reducing it to mere sparks. "Oh, now that''s interesting." Bibi Dong felt the vermillion bird conjured by the Primordial Ember lost its connection with her. It seems this woman also can erase one''s soul mark on something. "You have lost your weak bird now," Umeshiki said with a cold smile. "What can you do now?" Bibi Dong smiled back, "Who said I can only summon one?" BOOM! BOOM! Caws~! Two birds'' cries echoed from Bibi Dong''s back. A majestic phoenix and tyrannical golden crow appeared behind Bibi Dong, acting like her guardian beasts. "Go." Bibi Dong snapped her finger, ordering the divine beast''s manifestation to attack Umeshiki. Umeshiki''s eyes widened because the phoenix and golden crow were more ''powerful'' than the vermillion bird. If thetter could injure her soul, she felt the former possessed extreme destructive ability. The phoenix danced and trapped Umeshiki in a sphere-shaped barrier, which burned her skin despite having Chakra protection. Not far away, the golden crow has turned into a literal mini-sun and flew toward Umeshiki. ''If I get hit by the golden crown, I will suffer.'' That''s what Umeshiki thought. She wanted to dodge, but it was toote. The golden crow is too fast. Her eyes could see the attack. Unfortunately, her body couldn''t catch up to her ocr power. BOOOM! The golden sun hit the sphere, sending it flying to a crowd of asteroids. Cough! Umeshiki coughed a mouthful of blood. Her Byakugan trembled as she crashed against many asteroids. "Divine Shift-!" She wanted to activate her ocr power when Bibi Dong suddenly appeared before her and grasped her forehead. "Oh, wait there. I can''t let you do that." Bibi Dongughed merrily. "You, Otsutsuki fellow, have always had interesting abilities." Umeshiki''s paleplexion bes even paler. It seems Momoshiki''s intelligence on their enemy is so wrong! Umeshiki gritted teeth, ''Momoshiki said only Kaguya and a mysterious ck-haired man could pose a threat against their Otsutsuki n, but then who is this terrifying woman?'' She could feel Bibi Dong''s warm hand on her face, which made her feel sick. How dare someoney her hand on her face. ''I still have a hidden ability. If I can activate it, I can turn the table around.'' ''I can also get myself a strong servant from another world.'' "Do it." Bibi Dong''s calm voice surprised Umeshiki. "Use your secret technique on me. I dare you." "I dare you, and you will regret it." A faint smile formed on Bibi Dong''s face. "Arrogant!" Umeshiki shouted with a dark expression. "Then, I will show you the might of the Otsutsuki n!" "Divine Soul Capture!" An extreme divine power exploded from Umeshiki''s Byakugan and struck Bibi Dong''s chest, instantly trying to corrupt and bend her soul to the Otsutsuki''s will. Umeshiki watched Bibi Dong''s pink-colored soul get tainted by her white-colored will. ''I win!'' She thought to herself. "You want to control my soul with this minuscule will?" Bibi Dong chuckled in amusement. "Haha, YOU DARE TO CORRUPT MY LOVE FOR YUNLONG!" "FOOL! I WILL LET YOU TASTE SOME OF MY LOVE!" BAM! Bibi Dong''s pink-colored soul suddenly lit up, bing a pink star amidst the dark space. Umeshiki''s eyes widened in horror as her will was ''rapidly'' corrupted by Bibi Dong''s love for Yunlong instead. Her originally pure white will has turned entirely pink like a maiden''s love in spring. She started losing herself, "No, this empress..." "I won''t lose..." "Yunlong... How can someone be so wonderful." "Yunlong, who is Yunlong?" "Yunlong, I love you~!" Umeshiki''s expression changed into a feverish lovestruck. She looks like a crazy fan of his, with blush and everything. Bibi Dong grinned, "Good. That''s only 0,01% of my love for Yunlong." "You epted it well." "Hehe, Dong Chan isn''t the only one with an Apostle." "I also have one now." "Right?" Umeshiki blinked and replied enthusiastically, "Yes, Mistress!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 481: Otsutsuki Clans Ambitious Plan Chapter 481: Otsutsuki n''s Ambitious n If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 503! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 478 --- "It''s done." Dong Chan said while staring at the sky. "Bibi Dong is stronger than me, after all." Hearing Dong Chan''s half-assedment, Gu Yuena''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly, ''Even though Bibi Dong is maniptive, she was doing things more straightforward than you, who do things secretly.'' Dong Chan nced at Gu Yuena and frowned lightly, "Are you thinking of something bad just now, Yuena?" Gu Yuena immediately shook her head, "What are you talking about? I''m just thinking about the Otsutsuki''s power earlier. She''s quite powerful." "Well, yes." Dong Chan let Gu Yuena get away this time. "But she was a fool to test Bibi Dong''s will against her.""Bibi Dong''s love for Yunlong is even stronger than mine, sopeting against it is like trying to light a fire under a sea." "Even though our divinity is ''naturally'' restricted by this world''sws, we didn''t get weaker by any means. I can still use my spirit skills, spirit bones, and domains freely."@@novelbin@@ "I''m kind of envious Bibi Dong has Primordial Ember, though." Gu Yuena didn''t say anything in herstment. She wasn''t envious of Bibi Dong because she also had a Divine Tool made by Yunlong. "Wait, did Otsutsuki just break in earlier?" asked Sasuke with his activated Rinnegan. "Mhm. The Otsutsuki failed to break in as Yunlong had already ced a barrier on the. Don''t worry. Someone already dealt with the intruder." Dong Chan replied casually. "Just focus on cultivating right now." "You can fight Otsutsuki to your heart''s content on the battlefieldter." "That..." Naruto was helpless. Naruto and Sasuke nced at each other, sighing at this situation. Even though they wanted to help, they had no power because the entire Otsutsuki n was much stronger than the whole Shinobi World''s expertsbined. No, let''s not count the Otsutsuki n. The lingering Otsutsuki God alone still makes Naruto and Sasuke wary about the iing war. Koyuki listened to their conversation on the side and clenched her hands, determined to cultivate her power seriously. In the past, she was just a weak princess and actress. She could only watch Naruto saving her from her evil uncle. However, things have changed now. ''I can grow more powerful too. I wouldn''t let Yunlong-sama down.'' With such a mindset, Koyuki''s cultivation would soar soon. Hayuri, the only child in the room, looked confused and pped at the fact that Otsutsuki couldn''t enter their world. "The other Mistress is amazing!" She said with a high-pitched voice. ... ... Meanwhile, Bibi Dong has returned to the moon with Umeshiki. She has a lot of questions for this new apostle of hers. Umeshiki looks flushed. Due to the Power of Love, she couldn''t help but be nervous around Bibi Dong. There is also hope in her white eyes. She wanted to meet Yunlong and see how amazing he was personally. Her second-hand experience is always inferior to the real one, after all. "Umeshiki, was it?" Bibi Dong suddenly opened her mouth, which awakened Umeshiki from her daydream. "Ah, yes." Umeshiki didn''t show any of her Otsutsuki''s arrogance anymore and was ''utterly'' tamed by the goddess of love. She even lowered her head in Bibi Dong''s presence, afraid of offending her again. Bibi Dong chuckled, "Don''t be too nervous. I''m not taking your earlier offense to heart." "I''m curious what the Otsutsuki n was thinking about sending you to the Shinobi World despite knowing Kaguya and Yunlong were here. They are literally sending you to your death if you had no rtion to Kaguya." "That''s exactly why I forwarded myself to this task." Umeshiki had aplicated look on her face. "The truth is Kaguya was my niece." "Hmm?" Bibi Dong''s eyes shed with surprise. "Was your niece?" Umeshiki nodded and exined, "Our Otsutsuki n has a unique technique of escaping death. We called it Kama." "It imprinted our gic codes and a piece of soul(will) into a target, making them our host to take over after a certain amount of time." "I heard of it." Bibi Dong replied nonchntly. "Your niece marked Kaguya with Kama and lost in the battle of will." "No wonder you mentioned her as was..." "Well, the apple never falls far from the tree." "..." Umeshiki. She didn''t know what to say. Otsutsuki n is one of the strongest with inborn spirituality. Their will is many times stronger than mortals. However, there is always a time when their inborn spirituality backfires. In Kaguya''s case, her will is slightly more ''powerful'' than Tsukihime. As for Bibi Dong''s case, it was Umehimi''s fault to test God''s will. The Otsutsuki was bound to lose no matter what choice she made. "Putting this matter aside, my task was to neutralize Kaguya and bring her back to the n for questioning." Umeshiki shook her head, feeling bitter inside. "However, the n Members who met with her earlier seemed wrong when estimating her strength." "Well, Kaguys is strong." Bibi Dongmented while thinking about something. "Your n is probably curious about our homnd, right?" "Yes. Even though we have ruled this universe for quite a while, we didn''t dare to venture out after the ascension of our leader." Umeshiki answered honestly. There is no point in hiding it from Bibi Dong. "We''d like to know if we can invade it." "Pfft! Your n is funny." Bibi Dong couldn''t help butugh. "A bunch of arrogant weaklings actually want to invade my homeworld?" "Just you know, my Empire is leading my homeworld." "So your n directly opposed us." Umeshiki trembled, "Please forgive our crime, Mistress." Bibi Dong waved her hand, "Forget it. Your n is doomed anyway." "W-What do you mean?" "Kaguya and Yunlong have their eyes on your n." Umeshiki sucked a cold breath. She felt horrible about her n, which was about to get destroyed, but Yunlong''s decision was more important to her now. "They deserve it..." After sorting her mind, Umeshiki calmly murmured with a stern expression. The Otsutsuki n would be shocked if they saw the new Umeshiki. "Good, you can differentiate between good and better." Bibi Dong said while patting Umeshiki''s shoulder. "From now on, you are my apostle." "I will also call you Little Plum(Ume)." "Thank you, Mistress." Umeshiki''s eyes lit up. Bibi Dong led Umeshiki to the Moon Castle and called Kaguya with her divine sense, telling the Moon Goddess toe to the moon again. Kaguya replied positively, saying she''d be there in ten minutes. At thend of spring, Kaguya slowly opened her eyes and stared at the blue sky nkly. She nced at the white flower field and saw Yunlong meditating as he was helping those reincarnated people. "Umeshiki..." She mumbled to herself. "To think the Otsutsukis would send her here. They are delusional if they thought she was enough to take me down." "If my guess is correct. Bibi Dong subdued Umeshiki after she used Divine Soul Capture." Kaguya couldn''t help but smile because her distant ''aunt'' experienced the same fate as Tsukihime. Well, Umeshiki is in a better situation than Tsukihime. After all, Kaguya was determined to sacrifice the Otsutsuki n for Yunlong. She also wanted to settle scores with them. "Kama Project ising close topletion." "Thest step is the Otsutsuki n." "The war would erupt soon." Kaguya stood up and vanished into thin air. ... At the moon, Bibi Dong sipped her sake and waited for Kaguya. Umesehiki stood behind Bibi Dong, watching a ripple appear in space-time and revealing an ethereal beauty. Umeshiki''s eyes widened because she couldn''t recognize this beauty, but her soul did. "Tsuki-! I mean, Kaguya..." "You changes." "You too," Kaguya replied unhurriedly. "So, what''s the asion of getting Heart Empress here?" "No, I shouldn''t call your Heart Empress anymore. You''re just a mere apostle of the Love Goddess..." "Hey, don''t make it sound like being my apostle is lower than that lousy empress title." Bibi Dong jokinglyined. Kaguya nodded at Bibi Dong, "Okay." "Back to the topic. If you''re, I guess. The Otsutsuki''s Elders tacitly agreed to interrogate me about the space-time dimensional tunnel." "Yes," Umeshiki replied with a nod. "Good. We can use this to trap those cockroaches." Kaguya''s Tenseigan lit up coldly. "And you, Umeshiki, will be a spy and bait for this trap." "Understand?" "U-Understood..." Umeshiki was amazed by Kaguya''s presence. Only over a thousand years have passed, and her strength has increased beyond Umeshiki''s thoughts. Chapter 482: The "Ruthless" Kaguya Chapter 482: The "Ruthless" Kaguya If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 504! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 479 --- At the Moon Castle''s tea room, three celestial beauties designed a trap against the Otsutsuki n. The trap is decisive and added with several fail-safe methods. "Ume, how many elders has Momoshiki awakened?" asked Kaguya suddenly. Umeshiki was stunned but understood what Kaguya meant. Beside theirte patriarch, who has ascended to a higher dimension, the Otsutsuki n''s powerhouses are none other than their elders. However, those elders were asleep to conserve their precious energy after thest war 100,000 years ago. They kept a schedule every one thousand years and rotated the temporary ''leader'' role in the Otsutsuki n. If Kaguya wanted her n to be sessful, she must know which elders were awake and who were asleep. They are detrimental to how she developed Yunlong''s Kama. She didn''t want to make a weak Kama."It''s Shijun," Umeshiki replied with aplicated expression. "Oh?" Kaguya raised her eyebrow. This name caused a ripple in her calm blue eyes. The current leader is an Otsutsuki Elder called Shijun, whoes from the same generation as the Otsutsuki Shibai. He''s strong and ruled the Otsutsuki n with an iron fist. When Kaguya just descended to the Shinobi World, the leader was a cruel woman called Otsutsuki Hanatsuki. Kaguya had confidence in defeating her by umting power in the Shinobi World, but Shijun is a different case. Of course, we are talking about Kaguya of the past. The current Kaguya is massively overpowering her past self. "Is this guy strong?" Bibi Dong curiously picked on Kaguya''s reaction. Kaguya shook her head and replied, "Strong doesn''t exin Shijun''s ability." "If we had to use a word, I would describe it as Untouchable." "Mm, that''s right." Umeshiki agreed with Kaguya''s description. Kaguya tapped her finger on the table nearby and exined, "Shijun''s eyes possess two ocr abilities. One is called Sky God''s Protection, and the other is called Deep Ground God''s Reduction." "One to create infinite dimensions, and the other to reduce transmission between those dimensions." "They are harmonious with each other." "With these abilities, he earned the moniker of Untouchable Sage."@@novelbin@@ "In short, he was an annoying cockroach." "We can just cut those dimensions, no?" Bibi Dong tilted her head in confusion. It was such an easy problem to solve. Umeshiki bit her lips and added, "I''m afraid many people have thought of such a method, Mistress." "Unfortunately, none has seeded because Shijun possessed a divine artifact called Lone Dragon''s Bead." "This bead basically adds anotheryer of protection and supplies Shijun with near-infinite energy. Not to mention, he wouldn''t stay still and let you break his barriers." "He''d run and throw heavy attacks at you..." "He''s a King of Attrition Battle." "Hmm, is that so?" Bibi Dong pondered briefly. In the end, she only smiled and left Umeshiki speechless. Kaguya also stared at Bibi Dong''s smile and said, "You have a way to break in, don''t you?" Bibi Dong nodded casually, "Yes, but aren''t you the same?" "I only have ten," Kaguya replied with a scoff. "Ten..." Umeshiki nced at them back and forth in disbelief. Aren''t you two a bit too much? Why are you leaving me in suspense? Just tell me already! Kaguya poured herself a tea andmented, "The problem with Shijun isn''t only his abilities, but also authority. He''s from the same generation as Otsutsuki Shibai, which made him the highest elder of elders." "It means Shijun has enough authority to awaken every sleeping elder andmand them." "I didn''t think much of them, but it would be annoying to deal with." "Imagining over a thousand Otsutsuki Scums made my nerves tense in annoyance already." ''Excuse me. I was also one of those scums!'' Umeshiki wanted toin at Kaguya. Well, she didn''t dare to. Umeshiki has realized the current Kaguya is more ruthless. Maybe it''s due to her love for Yunlong as well. Unknown to Umeshiki, she guessed correctly. If not for Yunlong, Kaguya would have wiped the Otsutsuki n herself and wouldn''t have thought of such a ''waste of a trap'' n to keep them alive for her research in Kama. It''s good that Umeshiki couldn''t read through Kaguya''s mind, or else she''d get crazy any second. "Since the Shijun is the current patriarch, let''s adjust the trap." Kaguya suddenly said. "We don''t have to put too muchplicated stuff because the Otsutsuki could analyze them easily." "Sometimes the simplest trick is the most difficult to solve." "Bibi Dong, what do you think of putting Heart Dissolving Poison into a pocket dimension?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened slightly, ''Damn girl, you''re ruthless.'' ''But I like it.'' Heart Dissolving Poison is a Divine Poison concocted by the Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo. It has the lethality to kill even a 1st ss God, given enough time for the heart-dissolving to act up. One drop of this Heart Dissolving Poison is enough to be a colorless mist over a hundred-mile radius. Ten drops and even Gods would run with all their might. Above all else, this Heart Dissolving Poison didn''t affect one''s body but soul! The very thing Otsutsuki is strong and weak at. So what if the Shijun is untouchable? This Divine Poison could pass through one''s divine sense and barrier. Bibi Dong replied amusingly, "Very well, let''s do that. But just a heads up, Dugu Bo only gave me thirty-three drops of them. It''s not enough to cover a pocket dimension, especially your dimensions." "No, it''s more than enough." Kaguya''s eyes lit up. She expected Bibi Dong to have ten drops, but three times the amount was wee. Umeshiki looked at Bibi Dong and Kaguya''s understanding gaze as if they agreed to do something wicked. She shivered because she felt the Otsutsuki n was in the grasp of devils. Did Umeshiki feel bad for her n? Well, she did. Her love for Yunlong is the only reason she puts such matters in second if not third ce. Bibi Dong brought a jade bottle from her spatial storage and handed it to Kaguya. Kaguya epted it graciously, using her senses to see through the jade seal. Her lips curled into a smile, "Done. Let''s put our little trap into motion." "However, before that..." "I need to meet someone." "Someone?" Bibi Dong looked at her weirdly. Kaguya put the jade bottle away and replied calmly, "Another Otsutsuki n member. An acquaintance of mine when we descended from the n to harvest the Chakra Fruit, but I betrayed him decisively for a better future." "Wow." Bibi Dong put on a curious look for gossip. Kaguya ignored her fox-like expression and added, "To trap Otsutsuki and make them believe it, we need more than bait. Umeshiki will do, but it won''t be enough." "Isshiki is still alive," Umeshiki mumbled to herself. "Don''t tell me you''re nning to steal his eyes and their abilities, right?" Otsutsuki Isshiki is like Umeshiki. He was from the ''main'' family and was quite strong among the Shiki Generation. At first, the ''main'' family thought he had disappeared, but Kaguya somehow betrayed him. It is uncalled for. "That''s what I''d do," Kaguya replied indifferently. "Back then, I thought I had killed him, but no. His life-saving ability is too strong and actually escaped from my senses for a thousand years." "I will finish my job and kill him for good this time." ''That''s how Yunlong''s women should think.'' Bibi Dong agreed with Kaguya''s way of thinking. "Do you want to follow me?" Kaguya prepared to go immediately. Bibi Dong pondered for a bit before nodding, "Sure. I will leave a clone to watch over Sara and Toneri. I was a bit bored watching their training." If Sara and Toneri heard what Bibi Dong said, they would sulk. Sorry that our training is boring to you! We just got into cultivation stuff, okay! "I..." Umeshiki felt conflicted. She was about to watch a poor Otsutsuki get obliterated. "You will follow me everywhere from now on." Bibi Dong ordered casually. Hearing this, Umeshiki was speechless. "I-I understand." Chapter 484: Kaguya vs Isshiki (1) Chapter 484: Kaguya vs Isshiki (1) If you are interested to read advanced chapters, you can support me on the P4treon and check the advanced chapters there. We are currently up to Chapter 507! P4treon Link: /NineClouds69 --- Chapter 481 --- "Kaguya..." Isshiki gritted his teeth. To think, he got tricked by this damned woman twice! TWICE! And this time, Isshiki was sure Kaguya would finish her business with him forever. There is no such thing as negotiation in this situation. Isshiki glimpsed at Bibi Dong and eventually stopped on Umeshiki. His eyes became increasingly solemn because he recognized this Otsutsuki n member. "Umeshiki, I didn''t expect you to be Kaguya''s little dog." Umeshiki frowned, "Watch your mouth, Isshiki! My loyalty is only for my Mistress and Yunlong-sama."Mistress? Yunlong? Isshiki was puzzled. Umeshiki, whom Isshiki knew, is one of the most prideful Otsutsuki n members, and not even elders could make her bow easily. She''s not a woman you can tame with mere words. Yet this woman called someone mistress and lord? Impossible! Kaguya knew Umeshiki had no respect for her, and she didn''t care much as long as Bibi Dong kept the Otsutsuki on a leash. She stared at Isshiki''s current vessel andmented, "That body is ipatible with your Kama." "Not only that, but you also have modified it grotesquely, possibly torturing the original owner of it." "So what?" Isshiki groaned. "If you don''t sneak-attack me that day, I wouldn''t have been so miserable!" "Hahaha~!" "Stop being a hypocrite, Kaguya! I, you, and everyone know you''re just a greedy woman!" "Truly an Otsutsuki!" ''Oh, no!'' Umeshiki suddenly shuddered. Since she stood beside Kaguya, she could feel thetter''s wave-like emotion. Kaguya looks calm outside, but the wave is raging inside. Just how much does she hate the Otsutsuki n? Even Umeshiki didn''t dare to estimate the Moon Goddess''s hatred. Sure enough, Kaguya''s blue eyes darkened slightly. No one noticed it besides Bibi Dong. Tremble! The air trembled slightly, but soon it turned into something terrifying. The clear sky, earth, and temple they were in twisted as if reality was fading on itself. Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes, "Kaguya, you..." Even though Bibi Dong could only see Kaguya''s side profile, she knew this state was abnormal. Any ascended God is a higher-dimensional being, but the feeling Bibi Dong gets from Kaguya is unfathomable. It''s not something God should have. Weirdly, the feeling is also not demonic. In fact, Bibi Dong couldn''t grasp Kaguya''s divine origin. In her perception, Kaguya looks like a goddess but feels like a mortal. Bibi Dong has never asked Yunlong about Kaguya''s matter, but she must have a great secret. Bibi Dong shielded Umeshiki and thought, ''Well... Since Kaguya is one of us, I shouldn''t overthink and enjoy the show.'' As the reality twisted, everyone felt a bright light fill their vision and found themselves in an unknown ce. They are currently on a deste in with a gigantic tree stump nearby. "Dimensional Rift..." Isshiki''s face darkened further. "KAGUYA, ARE YOU MOCKING ME!" Dimensional Rift is none other than the ce where Kaguya decisively betrayed Isshiki and left him dying near the Shinobi World. The gigantic tree stump is the remaining Chakra Fruit Tree after one harvested it. "Yes. I''m mocking you, Isshiki." Kaguya replied indifferently. "This is the ce where your despair starts and ends. You must have felt resentment that you got defeated by a mere me, so I will give you a chance to fight me again today." "Let''s settle our unfinished business here for once and all." Kaguya threw the condensation of Life Vein to Isshiki, "Here, you can take this. I''m giving you a slight chance of winning." Isshiki caught the green gem with an incredulous look. "You..." "You will regret this, Kaguya!" "Go on and recover from your injury, Isshiki. Or else, this fight will be boring." Kaguya didn''t care. To her, no matter how much power Isshiki gained from the Life Vein''s energy, he was nothing but a cockroach. Isshiki swallowed the green gem immediately and roared painfully, feeling this unworthy vessel be stronger each second. Extremely pure vitality rampaged in his body and synergized with his Kama. "Yes, this is the power." Heughed madly inside and transformed before everyone''s eyes. His skin became paler, and a crown-like horn grew from his right eyebrow, circling now his white hair. Yes, this transformation showed his nature as an Otsutsuki n member. Even though Isshiki felt this green gem was ''actually'' wasted on this unworthy vessel, he didn''t have a choice. His new vessel has yet to be ready. At the same time, Isshiki''s attire also changed. It became an elegant, slim-cut, white long-sleeved tailcoat with maroon lining and cuffs and an oversized cor that folded back upon itself over his bare muscr torso, over a pair of baggy ck pants that often covered his bare feet. Thest change is Isshiki''s eyes. His right eye''s iris and pupil were yellow with a ck wheel-like pattern with eight spokesing out of the center. His left eye turned into Byakugan. ''Kokugan.'' Kaguya observed Isshiki''s right eye calmly. She''sing for that eye, specifically the eye''s abilities. With Kokugan, Isshiki can view the lifeforce of living things, including his own, in a fire-like shadow state and perform a Shinjutsu, Sukunahikona. This Shinjutsu technique allowed Isshiki to shrink himself or any non-living target he saw instantly and quickly restore its original size. After shrinking a target, he could use Daikokuten, which let him store any of his shrunken targets in a pocket timeless dimension, which he could summon at full size at any given time. He used this ability regrly to manifest these objects anywhere among his surroundings, freely manipting them once brought forth. He could use these abilities inbat by shrinking weapons and objects and then summoning them to full size onto his opponents, causing severe damage by surprise, or by reducing the size of elemental attacks and projectile weapons to prevent them from harming him. He could even reduce the size of buildings to cause severe coteral damage and remove stable footing from his enemies. As Isshiki''s partner in collecting Chakra Fruit, Kaguya is familiar with his abilities. Even though Isshiki hasn''t stayed idle for thest thousand years, she believed he didn''t make much progress. So, Kokugan is wasted on Isshiki. Yes, Kaguya found the way he used his abilities was wasteful. He can do more on his shrinking ability. Isshiki retreated to the sky and activated his Kokugan when he recovered his peak strength, allowing him to see Kaguya and two others in shadow-like me. However, all he could see was blurry mes. Umeshiki is bright blue, the woman beside Kaguya is pink, and Kaguya is all ck. Kaguya''s life force looks like a void, which shocked Isshiki because it was abnormal. Still, Isshiki calmed himself down and threw several dust-like projectiles at Kaguya. The dust immediately grew into gigantic ck cubes with red outlines. Isshiki''s ability makes the cubes'' speed doesn''t change, resulting in ''greater'' momentum and force. Umeshiki wanted to use her eyes, but Bibi Dong stopped her. "Don''t make a move." Bibi Dong calmly said. "Just watch." "Understood." Umeshiki nodded solemnly. She nced at Kaguya and flicked her fingers, causing the cubes to get deflected away. BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The cubes deflected and crashed to the ground, creating several craters around Kaguya. Kaguya emotionlessly stared at the floating Isshiki, "Is that it?" "If you have more techniques, then do it now." Isshiki snorted and waved his hand, causing the sky above them to be dark. SWOOSH! A million dark specks of dust fell from the sky, giving off an oppressive feeling. Kaguya waved her hand, and thick silver tree roots came from the ground,shing toward Isshiki. The silver roots are as fast as lightning, reaching him instantly. Isshiki activated his right eye''s ability and turned some dust into cubes, protecting him from the silver roots. Yet they pierced through them like a hot knife through butter. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Isshiki''s Byakugan twitched slightly. After reading the roots'' moment, he dodged swiftly between the silver roots and rushed toward Kaguya. Kaguya tapped her foot and soared to the sky as well. "KAGUYAAAA!!!" Isshiki roared in a thousand years of anger. As they met in the air, Isshiki waved his hand and sent several sharp ck rods to attack. As the small rods returned to their original sizes, they were seemingly able to pierce through Kaguya''s body. Kaguya flicked her sleeves and deflected the ck rods back. nk! Isshiki summoned another cube before kicking it, causing the ck rods to create sparks. Kaguya appeared beside Isshiki like a ghost and pped his face. Swoosh! ''Teleportation?'' ''No, she''s just too fast.'' Kaguya sent Isshiki crashing to the ground, causing him to feel a searing pain on his cheek. BOOOM!@@novelbin@@ Of course, Isshiki wasn''t an easy person to attack. Kaguya looked at her palm and saw some ck rod fragments prickling her fair skin. She clenched her hand slightly and opened it again, and the fragments disappeared like they were never there. ''Amazing, all that happened in a second?'' Meanwhile, Umeshiki couldn''t help but open her mouth in disbelief. Yes, Kaguya and Isshiki moved beyond the speed of sound when they shed in the air. Yet, Isshiki lost in long-range and close-rangebat in this one-second exchange. "Hmm, decent, I guess." Bibi Dongmented casually. ''What do you mean by decent?'' Umeshiki was speechless. ''Are you talking about Kaguya or Isshiki?'' KABOOM! Isshiki destroyed the rubbles around him and spat some blood on the ground. ''Kaguya''s palm attack is strong.'' ''It breaks the outeryer of my hidden armor.'' ''But it''s still manageable.'' Isshiki rubbed his swollen cheek and recovered immediately. The effect of Life Vein''s energy is still abundant in his body. With that in mind, Isshiki still didn''t dare to be reckless. He was testing Kaguya earlier. Unknown to Isshiki, Kaguya actually held herself back. After all, she didn''t want to kill Isshiki in one smack.